《Wife is too hot,president is addicted》


 Chapter 1

    the underground parking lot of Jinzun is liable for infringement. The red Porsche stalled and the woman got out of the car and went straight to the VIP elevator. The security guard saw her wide eyed and said to the walkie talkie in a panic, "hurry up, inform the manager, Mrs. Mu is coming!" ¡­¡­ When song Jiaxiang hurried to the 28th floor, he saw Su Nian open the door without expression. In the luxurious and noble room, there was a woman''s breath, "ah Mr. mu... " No man''s voice. Su Nian''s slender high heels couldn''t make a sound on the carpet. Until a few steps away from the bed, the bed did not find her. Song Jiaxiang stood in front of the open door and did not dare to enter. He looked at Su Nian''s back uneasily. The mess of a bed, all can''t startle the waves in Su Nian''s eyes, she light mouth, "like the wind." The two of them stopped. The woman looked back at Su Nian and screamed, "ah!" Some of them pulled the quilt to cover themselves and hid behind mu Rufeng. Mu Rufeng has a thin sweat in front of his forehead. He turns around and looks at Su Nian. His cold eyes are chilly. Thin lips open and close, spit out words like needles. "You''re cheap." Su Nian''s eyelashes quivered. There is some emotion in the plain eyes. "No, you''re cheap." She said coldly, "you''re cheating, you''re rolling around with a woman who''s not good, you''re being raped by my legal wife, and you don''t change your face in bed, but I''m more humble..." Su Nian took a breath and looked at mu Rufeng with burning eyes. "Even if you are so miserable, I still love you to death." Song Jiaxiang''s face changed. He can''t hear these words. I was afraid that my aunt would make trouble, so I came here in a hurry. It seems that it won''t make a big deal today? He hesitated a few steps back to the side, indicating that the security guards are quiet. The room quieted down, mu Rufeng looked at Su Nian for a while, slowly raised the corner of his mouth, sneered. "You''re right." He scolded her again. There was no emotion on Su Nian''s face. This is the one she loves, and she has to take everything for it. ¡­¡­ Dong Zhen looks at mu Rufeng. Under Su Nian''s gaze, she slowly puts on her clothes and strides out of the room. Su Nian follows her, and then she shows her face from the quilt. She was angry when she thought of what Su Nian said she was just now. But she was right that she didn''t retort. Mu Rufeng and her marriage for two years, she came out to find how many times. This woman is not good at fault. Her agent reminded her before she rolled the sheets with mu Rufeng. If you are caught, silence is almost over, but if you want to pester mu Rufeng, Su Nian will not give up. Although mu Rufeng doesn''t like her, she is the eldest daughter of the Su family and the Mu family''s wife. If she really wants to do something, the Mu family can''t manage it. Even if it''s big, she has to help her deal with it. She didn''t want her newly brilliant star career to be ruined by a crazy woman. ¡­¡­ Song Jiaxiang has been careful to send mu Rufeng and Su Nian to the parking lot, watching mu Rufeng sit in the black maibahri, Su Nian sit in the co driver, he just took a breath. He wiped a thin layer of sweat from his palm and watched the car drive away. "It''s OK. It''s peaceful today." The guards nodded in agreement. They still remember the scene of Sunian''s last visit. It''s also a model. It''s said that Su Nian has entered the room and is still pestering mu Rufeng. Su Nian slapped her twice in front of Mu Rufeng. The model wrestled with Su Nian, and they couldn''t hold Su Nian. She smashed the room and called many media reporters. The model''s career was over. It''s lucky that Dong can look at it today. ¡­¡­ It''s December. It''s very cold. Maybach, like a black lightning, shuttled home a few times. Mu Rufeng stops the car and goes into the villa without looking at Su Nian. Servant Zhang Qin took mu Rufeng''s coat and watched mu Rufeng go upstairs. Sunian opened the door. Zhang Qin looked back at her and whispered, "madam." Sunian didn''t look at her. She changed her shoes and went upstairs. She stood in front of Mu Rufeng''s door and knocked, "Rufeng, I want to have a few words with you." There was no response. Su Nian stood in front of the door for a long time.Zhang Qin used her arm to pick up Gu Yi and whispered, "I''ve quarreled with Mu Zong again." Gu Yi is returning the message. Wen Yan looks at the second floor. Su Nian''s back is lonely. She didn''t speak and lowered her head again. Zhang Qin is still talking. "I''ve been married for two years, and I sleep in separate rooms. Tut tut..." Su Nian suddenly turned around, a pair of cold eyebrows quietly looking at Zhang Qin. Zhang Qin shuddered with fright. Her voice is low enough. She can''t hear it. Su Nian walked slowly back to the room with her heart beating. Zhang Qin sighed. Originally, I wanted to gossip with Gu Yi, but I thought of Su niangang''s uncomfortable eyes. No mouth, no mouth. ¡­¡­ Sunian took a bath, wiped her hair and lay down on the bed. The room was dark, and the voice of Zhang Xinzhe was in his mobile phone. "I love you, how clear, how strong faith, I love you, how warm, how brave power..." "No matter how hurt my heart is, no matter how flustered my love is, no matter what other people think, love is a kind of faith, which brings me to you..." Su Nian slowly opened his eyes. After two years of such a life, she went to the hotel to catch the traitor, separated rooms and slept, and cured herself in the hard night. At this time, she will carefully recall every little bit between her and mu Rufeng, and enlarge those little bits infinitely. When she was pregnant with mu''an, she tried to make a phone call to him when she was suffering from pregnancy and vomiting. He took it, even in the usual tone of indifference, but he still listened to her complaints. She boldly asked, "do you like boys or girls?" The phone there is quiet, just ring out mu Rufeng light voice, "all good." Two words, Su Nian was tortured by the children in the stomach these months of hardship all blow away. He asked her, "and you?" The corner of Su Nian''s mouth was slowly raised, as if he thought of the rare mild tone of Mu Rufeng at that time. She said to him, "all right." When the music stopped, Su Nian took a long breath. At least now she''s his wife. ¡­¡­ It''s six in the morning. It''s still dark. Zhang Qin and Gu Yi are busy. When Zhang Qin is ready to take a breath, she suddenly sees mu Rufeng coming down from the upstairs. A pure black suit looks like an inhuman Satan. She quickly put down the water cup and called out, "general manager mu." Gu Yi took a glance. Mu Rufeng ignored Zhang Qin and changed her shoes to go out. Zhang Qin stares at the closed door, then quickly walks into the kitchen and says to Gu Yi, "what do you say Mu always goes out so early for?" Gu Yi focuses on washing dishes, as if he didn''t hear Zhang Qin''s words. Zhang Qin said, "it seems that yesterday Mu and his wife had a very serious quarrel. Mu didn''t even eat breakfast at home." "Has the living room been cleaned?" Gu Yi finally looks at her. Zhang Qin took a look at Gu Yi and went out to clean the living room.

 Chapter 2

    At eight o''clock, Sunian got up and took a look at the time to take a bath.


    When he went downstairs, Gu Yi had already arranged breakfast.


    She pulled back her chair and said, "madam, Mr. Mu has already gone out."


    Su Nian''s face didn''t change much. She sat down and nodded faintly


    Compared with many nights of being present, it''s nothing to eat breakfast together.


    After breakfast, Sunian went upstairs to her room.


    She has no job.


    As a graduate of Beicheng Music University, she should stand on the stage and show her voice.


    But mu Rufeng didn''t want to hear her sing.


    Simply count the time at home.


    At ten o''clock, the housekeeper of the old house sent mu''an back.


    Muan didn''t care about Yibao. He staggered toward the stairs and cried out, "Mom..."


    Zhong Kuang looks at mu''an''s shaking body anxiously. Seeing Gu Yi''s quick step to protect him, he releases his frown and asks, "where''s your wife?"


    Zhang Qin shrugged, "upstairs."


    I stay in my room all day and I don''t know what to do.


    If she could marry into such a rich family without having to work, she would like to go out and play every day.


    Zhong Kuang took a look upstairs, nodded, asked to take good care of the young master and left.


    Zhang Qin closed the door and watched Gu Yi go downstairs.


    Asked, "sent in?"


    "Well." Gu Yi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu an sat on Su Nian''s leg, holding Su Nian''s clothes in her white hands, "Mom..."


    "Well?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows to look at him.


    Two year old child, a pair of big eyes, clear as the lake.


    Only looking at you sweetly makes you feel hearty.


    Su Nian held him in his arms and gave him a big kiss on the face.


    "Ann." She sucked the milk aroma from Muan''s body, as if her heart was silent.


    Su nianxi is quiet and mu''an is quiet.


    Play with your own toys, let her hug, time just passed.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Rufeng, who went to the company in the early morning, made the employees of Mu tremble.


    I''m afraid any of them will hit the muzzle if they are not careful.


    Before Liu Yuhang went in to report his work, he took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    Mu Rufeng was looking down at the document. He couldn''t feel his mood. He tentatively handed over the document in his hand. "General manager mu, this is the final plan for Longtan Bay."


    "Let it go." Mu Rufeng didn''t look up.


    Liu Yuhang carefully put the document aside.


    I''m waiting for orders.


    Mu Rufeng finished reading the documents in his hand, signed them, and didn''t take the plan. He closed his pen and leaned back on the chair. His sharp eyes looked at Liu Yuhang, "did she make trouble?"


    Liu Yuhang is a special assistant. He is in charge of public and private affairs like mu Rufeng.


    He certainly knew everything about Dong wanwan yesterday.


    But later, he learned about Su Nian''s visit to Jinzun this morning.


    He shook his head, "contacted the media, my wife did not contact them, did not go out."


    Mu Rufeng nodded slightly.


    "You go out." He stood up.


    "Yes." Liu Yuhang retreated.


    Mu Rufeng went to the window, overlooking everything downstairs.


    Look up at the clouds.


    Su Nian is not so miserable.


    He thought.


    Apart from climbing into his bed when he was drunk, the two years of marriage have not done anything too much.


    She gave birth to a son as clever as mu''an. She never quarreled with him about the news outside him and the women who came to her door. What she was looking for was the trouble of those women.


    If she had appeared earlier


    Seems to think of someone, mu Rufeng''s face suddenly cold. He closed the window and picked up the plan.


    There''s no gentleness on my face.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong wanwan is also worried, waiting for a day, and the agent to determine Su Nian will not make.


    But she was not reconciled, because Su Nian made so much trouble that she and mu Rufeng did not make any progress. I don''t know how long it will take to wait for the next opportunity.


    It''s cold, day by day approaching the end of the year, and time seems to be getting faster.


    On the 17th, mu Rufeng''s mobile phone showed Su Nian for the first time.


    He stared at the two words for a while before answering the phone.


    "Like the wind." Her usual address came from the receiver.


    Those who admire like the wind don''t speak.


    Sunian knew that he was listening. She continued, "can you go home early after work today if you have nothing else to do?""Why?" He finally opened his mouth, as usual indifference


    Su Nian is silent. She looks at the ring on her ring finger, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth


    "because..." she couldn''t think of a good reason. She was afraid that mu Rufeng would hang up after a long silence, and her tone was a little flustered

 Chapter 3

    The cup on the tea table was broken there, and Su Nian''s right hand was dripping blood slowly.


    Behind Gu Yi quickly came over, carefully grabbed Su Nian''s hand, and said to Zhang Qin, "go and get the medicine box."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, ah Zhang Qin left in response to the sound.


    It''s not good for Sunian to hear what she said just now, but she knows that Sunian heard something. Otherwise, how could she pinch the cup?


    Zhang Qin has been here for a year. How to say, compared with her previous customers, it''s not bad to serve at Mu''s home.


    But Su Nian''s temperament is a little uncomfortable.


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t spend much time at home. He never stays at home during the day as if he came back to rest on time.


    Su Nian was the only one in the family.


    If the young master is OK, it''s better to take care of the child than stay with Sunian. But the young master is very expensive, and he often comes to take away from the old house.


    She still had to look at Sunian''s face.


    When Zhang Qin comes back with the medicine box, she sees Su Nian putting on her shoes at the door. Gu Yi is frowning and persuading her.


    "Madam, how much bandage, now it''s cold, the wound is better slowly."


    Sunian shook his head, picked up the bag and opened the door.


    Zhang Qin couldn''t hear the sound of high-heeled shoes outside, so she put the medicine box aside and made fun of Gu Yi. "Look at you, what are you fawning on her for? It''s no good."


    "You don''t understand." Gu Yi shakes his head. "My wife is very good."


    With that she went to the kitchen.


    Zhang Qin doesn''t ask whether it has anything to do with her. She thinks that if it''s bad, it''s bad.


    -


    it''s very cold in December.


    The ground is snow that hasn''t melted by day.


    Sunian''s car is like a fish in the deep sea.


    She stops in front of the Mu''s building. The debris in her palm seems to sink in. The pain comes later. Su Nian frowns and enters the elevator.


    The overtime employees were surprised to see her, but they still asked her.


    Su Nian nodded one by one and went straight to the president''s office.


    Cheng Ruxue is about to leave with her bag. When she hears the sound of "Da Da Da Da", she looks up in a fidgety way.


    Just to Su Nian''s plain eyes.


    She was stunned for a moment, but her reaction was quick. She immediately laughed, "Mrs. mu."


    "I''m looking for Rufeng." Su Nian didn''t look at her and didn''t stop.


    Cheng Ruxue didn''t stop her, looking at her push open the door of the office, just slowly way, "Mu always left long ago." After a pause, she widened her eyes and said in a surprised tone, "is it Mu who didn''t go back? Do you want to... "


    "No Su Nian turned back and said faintly.


    She is mu Rufeng''s wife. She doesn''t need a secretary to find her husband for her.


    The scabby hand took the cell phone from the bag.


    Cheng Ruxue looks at Su Nian and dials the number.


    No wonder she has been married to the general manager for two years and can''t catch the general manager''s heart. Who would like such a strange woman?


    If you hurt your hand, go to bandage it. Do you want to see mu Rufeng? Didn''t she know it was scary?


    Cheng Ruxue was upset in her heart, but there was no expression on her face.


    This floor is very quiet, and Cheng Ruxue naturally hears the mechanical female voice on the phone.


    "Hello, the subscriber you dialed has turned off..."


    Cheng Ruxue''s expression didn''t change. She said with a smile, "Mrs. mu, do you need me to check the itinerary of Mr. mu for you?"


    "Do you even know Rufeng''s schedule after work?" Su Nian''s tone can''t hear anything, but in Cheng Ru''s ears, it''s very impressive.


    Her eyes twinkled slightly, and she still kept smiling. "I''m the Secretary of general manager mu. If Mrs. Mu needs me, I can help Mrs. Mu to inquire."


    "No more." Su Nian picked up the bag and left.


    Cheng Ruxue''s face is suddenly gloomy. She stares at Su Nian''s figure until she can''t see it.


    Ji Chengcheng is back. How long can you be arrogant.


    -


    the security guard watched the red Porsche rush into the driveway and let out a breath.


    Today, there is a big event in Beicheng.


    Ji orange is back.


    When it comes to this woman, the one who can''t get around is mu Rufeng.


    She is mu Rufeng''s ex girlfriend, the moonlight in her heart.


    Yunwanglou.


    Qiao Chuan sat on the sofa, looking at the most dazzling pair in the middle of the dance floor.


    The woman wore a pure white lace dress. The dress was cut appropriately, revealing her charming gully, thin straight clavicle, and slender neck like a white swan.


    And the man holding her slender waist was just wearing an ordinary suit, but it seemed to cover up the bright lights in the hall.


    His deep eyes were fixed on the woman''s face for a moment.Qiao Chuan frowned, staring at his mobile phone like a hot potato.


    "Hair blaster."


    Su Nian.


    No wonder he always has a bad premonition. If Su Nian knows that mu Rufeng is holding another woman, she may be able to lift the cloud watchtower.


    When she and mu Rufeng got married not long ago.


    SJ public relations department just came a batch of new female models. He was so funny that he called mu Rufeng in the middle of the night.


    As a result, who would have thought that Su Nian was following, and happened to see the female model rubbing against mu Rufeng''s arms.


    She just smashed that box.


    He has been called Sunian hair blaster since then, and now this situation What''s more, when mu Rufeng meets Ji Chengcheng, he has great credit.


    Qiao Chuan''s eyebrows were twisted into the word "Chuan". Finally, he was helpless to answer the phone.


    "Hello."


    The other end of the phone is the wind whistling, which makes Qiao Chuan''s heart tremble, and Su Nian''s cold voice comes, "is Rufeng with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "I''m here."


    The roaring wind and the pleasant music in the hall seem to be separated into two poles. Qiao Chuan stares at the most dazzling pair in the middle of the dance floor and nods.


    "Where are you?"


    "Cloud watchtower."


    As soon as he finished, a busy tone came from the receiver.


    Qiao Chuan put down his cell phone and took a sip of the red wine in front of him.


    This also can''t calculate that he doesn''t keep secret for mu Rufeng. There''s no airtight wall. Even if she doesn''t tell the explosive girl, she can certainly ask others. Besides, today''s incident can''t be concealed.


    Qiao Chuan thought so, but his heart was still a little confused.


    After the dance, the music started again, and the two people on the dance floor were lingering again.


    Qiao Chuan drinks with his head down.


    Yunwanglou is a standard banquet hall in Beicheng, but the most famous one is the environmental atmosphere.


    This kind of affectionate place is the most suitable engagement expression.


    But manager Lu, who has been paying close attention to the situation on the second floor, knew when Su Nian pushed the door in.


    The guards ran after Sunian and didn''t stop her.


    Lu Guian ran downstairs in a hurry.


    The music stopped, and the guests on the scene, from the moment they saw Su Nian, had a good look on their faces.


    The security guard bowed his head and apologized, "manager Lu, I can''t stop..."


    Who knows such a thin and weak woman, strength unexpectedly so big, they don''t pay attention to, directly rushed in.

 Chapter 4

    Lu Gui''an didn''t look at them. He looked at Su Nian with complicated eyes, and then looked back at mu Rufeng without any trace.


    Mu Rufeng''s hand is still on Ji orange''s waist.


    Su Nian passed him.


    Lu Guian was surprised, "Mrs. mu..."


    Su Nian ignored him and didn''t stop. She walked straight to the person in the middle of the dance floor.


    "Like the wind."


    Su Nian''s voice is light, no ups and downs, and even a little stiff. At the moment, he is disgusted in Mu Rufeng''s ears.


    But just a few hours later, he suddenly felt that Su Nian was in the way of his eyes.


    He frowned. "What are you doing here?"


    "Today is our wedding anniversary. Have you forgotten?"


    Mu Rufeng looks a little disgusted. No wonder she asked him to go back early today.


    Ji Chengcheng looked Su Nian up and down, showed a lovely smile, stretched out his hand and said, "are you Rufeng''s wife? I''m season orange


    At this time, she was held in her arms by mu Rufeng, and the smile on her face was more like complacency, like she was mu Rufeng''s wife.


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded. She looked directly at Ji Chengcheng''s eyes. In her eyes was a bright warning, "I''m Rufeng''s wife."


    Then she reached out to hold Ji''s slender arm and whispered, "Rufeng usually has some social activities. I know that I can''t see them, but now I''m here. Please keep a distance between Miss Ji and my husband."


    Ji orange some tiny Zheng of looking at Su Niang to pull open her arm, loosen a hand, unexpectedly straight of fall down.


    "Wow..." Some people were surprised.


    Mu Rufeng squatted down nervously to hold Ji orange, and his face was full of worry, "how about it? Is there anything wrong?"


    Ji Chengcheng seems to be scared. She doesn''t open her mouth. She just looks at Su Nian blankly, and then slowly lowers her head to look at her bleeding right hand.


    Mu Rufeng looks with her eyes, but what she sees is not su Nian''s bleeding right hand, but her arm stained with Su Nian''s blood.


    His Mou color is one deep, embrace season orange orange to stand up, when all people didn''t respond to come over, mercilessly shook Su Nian a slap.


    In an instant, Su Nian''s left face became red and swollen, and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    Qiao Chuan, who had been watching in the distance, pursed his lips.


    When Sunian came in, he saw her bloody right hand.


    This woman is really strange.


    A slap falls, mu Rufeng doesn''t look at Su Nian one eye, horizontal embrace Ji orange then stride away.


    Su Nian didn''t chase after her any more. She just turned her head and looked at mu Rufeng calmly. She anxiously held Ji orange and went out.


    Season orange.


    She knows that, too.


    Xiao thought about Mu Rufeng for so many years, how could she not know the white moonlight in his heart.


    Just now.


    Su Nian gathered his eyebrows, which were thin and cool, with the breath of no strangers. At this time, it was even colder.


    Now Rufeng has been her husband. In this life, he is her man.


    In the distance, Qiao Chuan came to Su Nian with a smile Mrs. mu... " He never used to call Su Nian in front of people. Suddenly, he was not used to it.


    Su Nian looked up at him, nothing in his eyes.


    The more so, the more guilty Qiao Chuan was.


    This matter still has something to do with him.


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t like the hairy girl, and she knows it in her heart, so she seems to have grasped the distance well in the past two years.


    Today, it seems that their relationship has eased. Murong Feng obviously doesn''t dislike her any more, but it seems to be disturbed by his news.


    Although in between fried hair girl and season orange, mu Rufeng must not hesitate to choose season orange.


    But Qiao Chuan always felt that he had done something wrong.


    "Shall I take you to the hospital for dressing?" Qiao Chuan felt guilty, and his tone lightened unconsciously.


    Su Nian shook his head. Qiao Chuan frowned at the way that he didn''t eat.


    He looked at Su Nian and walked out like he was when he came.


    Even though Sunian was frank, the guests who watched the normal play began to laugh when Sunian went out.


    Today''s event will make Beicheng lively for some time.


    -


    when Mrs. Lin Yi called, mu Rufeng was holding Ji Chengcheng''s hand to express his missing.


    He looked down at the caller ID and said, "wait for me."


    "Good." Ji orange nodded slightly, looking at mu Rufeng''s tall figure and went out.


    There was a long sigh of relief.


    She always thought that she was the only one who couldn''t let go for a long time, but she didn''t want to think that Rufeng was the same Acacia to her.


    At that time, she couldn''t resist the pressure of Mrs. Lin Yi. Now, she is a famous violinist in the world. She is worthy of her reputation.As long as he and natsunian get divorced, they will be happy together.


    Mu Rufeng outside the ward tightened her eyebrows when she heard Mrs. Lin Yi mention Su Nian''s name.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s voice was noble and decent, but also dignified.


    "Rufeng, I need you to explain to me why this is harmful to the reputation of Mu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s my negligence. " Mu Rufeng silent meeting, slowly way.


    "What negligence, the negligence of Ji orange, or Su Nian." Mrs. Lin Yi doesn''t allow mu Rufeng to go through like this.


    Mu Rufeng pinched her eyebrows and walked slowly through the window, looking at the busy city under the tall building.


    "Answer me like the wind." Mrs. Lin Yi''s voice rang out again, "you still don''t give up on Ji orange, do you?"


    "You forced me to separate from orange at that time!" When it comes to Ji orange, mu Rufeng''s tone gets tough.


    After two years with Sunian, he found out how disgusting it was to live with someone he didn''t love.


    Now Ji orange has come back. He doesn''t want to live this kind of life any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Rufeng, I''m for your own good and my family''s good. "


    The voice of Mrs. Lin Yi on the phone was as noble as ever.


    Mu Rufeng has heard this sentence many times, so he gritted his teeth, "I want to divorce Su Nian."


    Hearing mu Rufeng''s words from the bottom of her heart, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t blink.


    "You can leave, but you have to guarantee that you will not have any influence on the Mu family. Mu''an must belong to us."


    His son, Mrs. Lin Yi, naturally knows.


    Originally, it was because Su Nian was pregnant that she had no choice but to marry Su Nian.


    Now Ji orange is back, he can''t bear it for a day.


    She was not satisfied with Sunian either.


    That woman, it''s too strong.


    "Well, I understand." Mu Rufeng hung up.


    He managed his emotions and went back to the ward.


    Seeing Ji orange''s petite face, it seems that those bad things just disappeared.


    He sat by the bed, holding Ji''s little hand, a pair of deep eyes full of affection.


    "Orange, I will divorce her. Don''t leave me any more."


    Ji orange''s eyes were a little surprised. She turned red. She nodded gently, "this time, no matter how my aunt obstructed me, I won''t leave you."


    It seems to think of the scene that Ji orange was forced away by Mrs. Lin Yi. Mu Rufeng leaned over and hugged Ji orange.

 Chapter 5

    Qiao Chuan came in to see such a scene, he was uncomfortable with the "tut" a, turned and walked the detour, "I wait for you outside."


    By Qiao Chuan see, Ji orange some shy retracted in the quilt, mu Rufeng in her forehead gently fell a kiss to leave.


    Qiao Chuan is in the smoking room, looking at the smoke.


    He just asked the doctor, Ji orange is OK, no skin injury.


    Last night he saw that it was su Nian, not Ji orange, who really needed to come to the hospital.


    Hearing mu Rufeng''s footsteps, he took a puff to extinguish his cigarette.


    Look up and ask him, "have you ever been back?"


    Mu Rufeng shook his head and sat down beside him. "I''m going to divorce."


    Qiao Chuan stares at the reflection of the floor tile.


    Yesterday, he was still in Mu Rufeng''s office and asked if he planned to live with Su Nian for the rest of his life. Yesterday, he didn''t answer. Today, he is going to divorce Su Nian and live a life when they are no longer related.


    It''s only a day.


    From the moment of season orange, it''s earth shaking.


    Qiao Chuan took a look at mu Rufeng.


    "Think about it?"


    "Think about it the day you get married." Mu Rufeng sneered, "Mrs. Mu''s position didn''t belong to her."


    Qiao Chuan didn''t speak. He had nothing to say.


    He didn''t know what he was doing today. Maybe he was free. After a meeting, he left.


    Mu Rufeng went back to the ward. He didn''t even go to the company that day.


    -


    it''s well known that the story in yunwanglou has been spread for a long time.


    Zhang Qin knows that.


    When she arrived at the villa in the morning, she saw that Su Nian was not in the living room. She took Gu Yi''s arm and said, "do you know what happened the day before yesterday?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yi bowed his head to cut vegetables, but did not look up.


    "The season is back!" Zhang Qin raised her tone.


    Although it''s a matter of the upper class, they can''t get involved in it, but none of those rumors can be ignored.


    Gu Yi didn''t answer her. As she stirred the porridge in the pot, Zhang Qin said, "in those days, she married into Mu''s family on her stomach. After two years, she didn''t win the heart of general mu. Now she''s back..."


    "All right." Gu Yi interrupts her.


    Zhang Qin took a look at her, just wanted to continue to say, suddenly heard the door, immediately silence.


    She pricked her ears and listened to the sound of Su Nian''s footsteps, which came close to the sound of porridge rolling.


    Gu Yi went out.


    "Madam, is it OK to have fish porridge in the morning?"


    "Well."


    Gu Yi came back.


    Zhang Qin wants to talk, but she is afraid of being heard by Su Nian. She itches in her heart, so she turns on the water and murmurs in the sound of the water, "you see what you have to ask. Today is to make porridge. I don''t think she can say anything."


    "Then you don''t think your wife is good."


    Zhang Qin choked on Gu Yi''s words and said, "that''s not the same. She''s not bad, but she''s not suitable to live here."


    "Who''s right, season orange?" Gu Yi reaches out to turn off the water and looks at Zhang Qin.


    Zhang Qin couldn''t refute for a moment, because she really thought so. Gu Yi turned off the water again. If she couldn''t open it again, she didn''t open it again.


    Turn off the fire for congee.


    While eating, the doorbell rang.


    Zhang Qin took a look at Gu Yi.


    Mu''an is still at the old house. Who else will come besides the old house.


    She took a look at Sunian and opened the door.


    Outside the door stood Liu Yuhang in a suit.


    Zhang Qin doesn''t know Liu Yuhang, but Gu Yi does. She looks at Su Nian who is eating with her head down. She reminds her softly, "madam, Liu tezhu is here."


    Sunian looked up at the door.


    Far away, Liu Yuhang felt Su Nian''s cold eyes, like the cold winter weather behind him.


    He looked right and went in.


    When Zhang Qin heard Gu Yi call him Liu tezhu, her face was covered with a smile and she bent over to get Liu Yuhang''s slippers.


    "Liu tezhu, put on your shoes."


    "Thank you." Liu Yu answered politely, changed his shoes and went to Su Nian.


    He flattened the paper in his hand, took a breath, and stopped by the sofa.


    "Mrs. Mook."


    "What?" Sunian put the chopsticks and looked at Liu Yuhang quietly.


    Liu Yuhang avoided Su Nian''s eyes, pushed his glasses, stepped forward, put the document in his hand in front of Su Nian, and the official said, "this is what Mr. Mu asked me to send you. He said that he hoped you would sign today."


    Five dazzling words on the document -- divorce agreement.


    Su Nian only took a look and then withdrew her eyes. She looked at Liu Yuhang blandly, "go back and tell Rufeng, I won''t sign."


    Zhang Qin, who was hiding in the kitchen, raised her eyebrows when she heard this.She couldn''t help sticking her head out


    it seems that he had expected Su Nian''s reaction. Liu Yuhang nodded and said, "Mr. Mu said I hope you think about it. Mrs. Namu, I''ll go first


    with the words, Liu Yuhang didn''t want to stay more for a minute


    he doesn''t know how to say that Mrs. Mu is really strange. It seems that the air pressure is low when staying with her


    "Liu tezhu, walk slowly." Seeing that Liu Yuhang is leaving, Su Nian hasn''t said anything yet. Zhang Qin has come out quickly and is seeing Liu Yuhang off at the doo

 Chapter 6

    "Why did miss Ji come to me all of a sudden?"


    Su Nian''s light eyes looked at Ji Chengcheng and drank a mouthful of coffee, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "I came to apologize to Mrs. mu for that day." Ji Chengcheng takes a look at Su Nian''s right hand intentionally or unintentionally when he talks.


    That day, Sunian came back late at night alone. Gu Yi saw Sunian''s red and swollen left face, and painstakingly advised Sunian for a while. Then she asked Sunian to cover her face and bandage her hands.


    "Why apologize to me? What''s wrong with Miss Ji?"


    "That day, it was Mrs. Mu''s hand that was injured, but I was suddenly shocked. I forgot to tell Rufeng..." Ji orange''s face is full of apologies.


    "Is Miss Ji familiar with my husband?" Su Nian interrupted her.


    Ji Chengcheng''s eyes flashed and shook her head with a smile. "I''m sorry, Mrs. mu, because me and ru He Mu has known him for a long time and is used to calling him that. "


    "I know something about Miss Ji and my husband, but it''s all gone." Su NianWei narrowed his eyes and stared at Ji orange. There were warnings in his eyes.


    "Now I''m Mrs. mu, and Rufeng is my husband."


    Season orange face a stiff, some slowly picked up the coffee on the coffee table to take a sip.


    The long drooping eyelashes are cruel.


    She didn''t know that Su Nian, Su''s parents and daughter were not in favor. When she left Beicheng and mu Rufeng got drunk, she climbed into mu Rufeng''s bed and married mu Rufeng with her baby in her stomach. She became mu Rufeng''s wife.


    She had thought that this kind of woman who was superior by despicable means could let her know herself in a few words.


    But I don''t want to This woman is not a good one.


    She put down her coffee and said with a smile, "it''s me. Don''t mind, Mrs. mu."


    As she spoke, she took out her cell phone from her bag.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. mu. I''ll take a call."


    Su Nian nodded slightly, looked at Ji Chengcheng''s mouth, said something low, and hung up.


    Put down the phone, her face smile more Sheng.


    "Mrs. mu, even if there is no holiday between us, I hope we can become good friends in the future." Her tone is sincere. Su Nian pauses slightly. She looks at her delicate eye makeup and nods her head gently.


    Ji orange door, Zhang Qin must be can''t help curiosity, she lies on the kitchen door hard to listen.


    It''s even more itchy to hear nothing, especially when she doesn''t understand why Su Nian and Ji orange can stay so peacefully for half an hour?


    Ji Cheng is not a soft persimmon.


    Although she doesn''t look up to Su Nian everywhere, she has been waiting here for a year. She knows something about Su Nian''s temperament.


    My mother, Mrs. Lin Yi, is a very good lady in the upper class of the north city. Such a person won''t get any advantage in Sunian. Over time, Mrs. Lin Yi doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs between mu Rufeng and Sunian.


    Send someone to pick up Muan every week.


    What did Ji Chengcheng and Su Nian say to get along with each other?


    She couldn''t figure it out. She was about to go back and discuss it with Gu Yi when a heavy object fell to the ground outside the door.


    Zhang Qin suddenly opened the door.


    Ji orange rolled down the stairs, covered his face with long hair, and blood began to flow slowly from the back of his head.


    "Ah --" Zhang Qin screamed. She ran to Ji orange in a panic, but she didn''t dare to see how Ji orange was.


    Gu Yixian takes a look at Su Nian who is still standing on the stairs. She quietly looks at Ji orange lying on the ground. Her eyes are light, like an outsider.


    Zhang Qin was still in a daze. Gu Yi came over quickly, picked up Ji Chengcheng and said in a deep voice, "call an ambulance quickly."


    "Yes, yes Ambulance... " Zhang Qin seems to be scared. She staggers to get the phone and mutters, "madam, even if you don''t like Miss Ji any more You can''t kill people either... "


    "Tong --!"


    Zhang Qin''s murmur came straight away.


    She Lengleng Leng looked at mu Rufeng, like with the outside that piercing cold wind from his side, the wind seems to cut her face.


    Liu Yuhang followed quickly.


    "Mr. mu."


    Mu Rufeng hugs Ji Chengcheng and Gu Yi retreats to one side.


    He glanced angrily at Sunian.


    Full of hate, he stares at Su Nian like a bloody enemy.


    "Orange, if there''s anything wrong, I won''t let you go."


    "Not me."


    Even if Mu Rufeng full of hate, Su Nian still calmly said this sentence.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t look at her again and walked out of the villa with Ji Chengcheng in her arms.


    Open the door, let the cold wind in.


    Su Nian wears thin clothes and can stand straight.¡ª¡ª-


    Ji was sent to the operating room


    mu Rufeng leaned against the wall with her eyes red, "call the police."


    his voice is hoarse. At first, Liu Yuhang thought that he was a messenger. He hesitated and looked at mu Rufeng, "general manager mu..."


    "send Su Nian to prison." Mu Rufeng looked up at Liu Yuhang, word by word

 Chapter 7

    "Su Nian."


    Mu Rufeng narrowed his eyes and spat out two words from his teeth.


    Qiao Chuan felt the mixed hatred.


    Qiao Chuan opened his eyes wide, some didn''t dare to believe it, "did the hair blaster make it?"


    Isn''t it? That woman looks strange, but she is definitely not a person without brain. Even if she can''t tolerate Ji orange any more, she can''t directly harm Ji orange.


    What''s more, when mu Rufeng wants to divorce her, doesn''t she indirectly push mu Rufeng away?


    There are no patients on this floor. Because mu Rufeng is here, nurses and doctors are not willing to pass by.


    There was no sound in the quiet floor.


    The cold weather outside seems to spread from the center of the foot through the cold floor tiles.


    Qiaochuan walked a few steps toward shuinuan, breathed, and then gazed at the silent Muru channel, "what did you do to her?"


    Seeing mu Rufeng''s reaction, it''s not like he didn''t do anything.


    The hatred in Mu Rufeng''s eyes is more powerful, and his tone is as cool as a torch. "Mu family can''t accommodate her, and Beicheng has no place for her ever."


    Mu Rufeng does what he says.


    Soon Su Nian is in prison for attempted murder. The news that mu Rufeng is going to divorce her is full of ups and downs.


    The reporters surrounded Su Changyan''s company, and the news reported the scandal in turn.


    Su AI smashed the remote control and stamped his foot to complain, "Mom, look at the good things Su Nian has done. Now I''m being questioned by my friends if I have a murderer sister!"


    "Nothing."


    In recent years, Li Juan has developed some noble temperament. She patted Su AI''s hand placidly.


    "It''s not a bad thing. Your father was already dissatisfied with her. After such a big accident, I''m afraid he had to take her as a daughter."


    Su AI only feels annoyed at the moment, but Li Juan thinks about the long term.


    Although she has been married to Su Changyan for so many years, she has successfully made Su Changyan dislike Su Nian. However, Su Nian is his eldest daughter and married into Mu''s family by dirty means. If she goes on like this, Su''s family will have half of her property.


    But out of this case, the Mu family can''t have such a notorious daughter-in-law. Only Mrs. Lin Yi can''t pass.


    Without the protection of the Mu family, Sunian would not be able to compete with Su AI. Everything in the Su family belongs to their mother.


    Li Juan''s guess is good. When Su Changyan comes home in the evening, she looks terrible.


    Su AI seemed to know nothing. She poured tea for Su Changyan and asked obediently, "Dad, why do you look so bad?"


    "It''s all your sister who doesn''t worry!" Su Changyan pulled his tie angrily.


    "I''m married to the Mu family, but I don''t know who gave her the courage to kill?"


    Su AI seems to be frightened by Su Changyan. She blinks her big eyes, purses her lips and dares not speak.


    Li Juan pulled her behind her, sat beside Su Changyan, stroked her back for him, and said softly, "is the influence very bad?"


    "The stock of the company has fallen by half, the orders have been reduced by half, and even the cooperation that was originally discussed has collapsed!" Li Juan a word, let Su Changyan not easy to pressure down the fire up.


    "Who doesn''t know about Mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng? She almost killed Ji orange. Can mu Rufeng let her and us go? The Ji family is not the same year now. They are working together. What else can we do for the Su family? "


    On this day, Su Changyan was very busy in the company.


    Originally, Su Nian married into the Mu family, even if the means are despised, but the company is really thriving.


    How long has it been since he had so many embarrassments?


    Li Juan stroked Su Changyan''s back and said nothing.


    Originally thought to take this opportunity in addition to Su Nian is a great pleasure, but she forgot that it is not so simple.


    She didn''t think about anything Su Changyan said.


    If the Mu family and the Ji family join hands, the Su family It''s mostly gone.


    What millions of property, they will be living on the streets by then.


    Li Juan screwed up her eyebrows. It seems that she is going to make plans ahead of time.


    -


    the early sun rises.


    Looking at the man sitting on the bench, the doctor, who came to check the situation of Ji orange, unconsciously lightened his pace.


    I didn''t expect that the president of Tang Tang Mu group would spend the whole night in the hospital for a woman.


    He pushed the door in and Ji Chengcheng was awake.


    The gauze covered the whole head, leaving only a small face as big as a palm. It was taken up by the oxygen mask, leaving only a pair of haggard eyes.


    It''s painful to see.


    He went out after the routine examination.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t know when to wake up and was quietly looking at him.


    By such sharp eyes staring at, the doctor a Leng, just flustered mouth, "general manager mu, Miss Ji wake up, you can go in to visit."As soon as he finished, mu Rufeng had suddenly got up and rubbed from his side. The doctor could not avoid it and was staggered


    he could stand still, looking at mu Rufeng who rushed into the ward, he didn''t dare to say anything more, rubbed his shoulder and left

 Chapter 8

    The woman with curly hair frowned.


    The rest of the women surrounded Su Nian, but did not move again.


    The woman who was wounded by Su Nian lay on the ground and didn''t know what to do.


    The sudden silence contrasts the sounds of breathing and heartbeat.


    The woman with curly hair at the head of the bed stopped for a moment, and suddenly got out of bed. She ran to the door and screamed, "help, kill!"


    The guard''s C.O. came running quickly, and the women broke up and stood in the corner.


    Only Su Nian was still standing there holding the wood. Feng Fanghui was bleeding on the ground.


    The guard opens the door in a hurry. One of them grabs the wood from Sunian''s hand with an electric stick and carries her hands behind her.


    The other checked Feng Fanghui''s breath and asked someone to carry her away.


    Sunian was also taken away by the C.O.


    The woman with curly hair sat at the head of the bed again.


    Sunian was taken into the cell.


    As soon as the bright interrogation light turned on, she closed her eyes.


    The guard''s stern voice sounded, "open your eyes."


    Su Nian didn''t open her eyes. She even lowered her head slightly and said, "I can''t open it."


    "No matter what your identity is, it''s not easy for you to use when you come here." The C.O. gave a pause and a sharp drink.


    "I didn''t commit a crime."


    Under the bright light, Su Nian slowly opened his eyes, and the words were clear.


    So dazzling light, even shine clear Su Nian''s eyes.


    Lin Yuexin was stunned and then said coldly, "if the files are all set up, can the law still wrong you?"


    "What crime have I committed?" Su Nianyang looks up at Lin Yuexin quietly.


    That vision makes Lin Yuexin very uncomfortable, like she is being interrogated by Su Nian.


    She twisted her eyebrows and opened Su Nian''s file. She pointed to it and said, "attempted murder."


    "I just committed a crime, and I want to kill people here?"


    Su Nian didn''t open her mouth. Lin Yuexin thought that she had stopped speaking, and immediately yelled.


    "Shall I let them fight?"


    "What?" Lin Yuexin frowned.


    Su Nian stopped talking again.


    Lin Yuexin stares at Su Nian.


    Under the bright light of interrogation lamp, she sat upright without a trace of inferiority.


    "Put it back," she said to another C.O


    "Well." Another C.O. put away his pen.


    -


    Su Nian was sent back to that cell again.


    She went to the bedside and sat down.


    This time, no one spoke again. Even the woman with curly hair looked at her and looked down again.


    Feng Fanghui was sent back in the evening with gauze on her head.


    Seeing Su Nian, his eyes were filled with resentment.


    But she also did not have the impulse, walked to the curly hair woman''s side, called a, "Wen elder sister."


    The woman with curly hair is Yu Wen.


    She raised her eyes and swept Feng Fanghui, then looked at Su Nian''s back without any trace, and then said, "is it OK?"


    "Nothing." Feng Fanghui shook her head.


    Yu Wen pats the position beside her, and Feng Fanghui sits down.


    -


    this is Sunian''s first night in prison.


    I stayed up all night.


    The next day it was Murphy with black eyes.


    It''s only two days. It''s like a world apart.


    Su Nian, wearing prison clothes and handcuffs, stands in front of the door and looks at mu Rufeng a few steps away.


    His eyebrows and eyes are like ice. Looking at Su Nian''s eyes, he seems to be looking at his enemy.


    "Like the wind." Su Nian spoke slowly.


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t open his mouth. He seems to have disdained to talk to Su Nian.


    Liu Yuhang put the document on the desk.


    Su Nian took a look.


    Divorce agreement.


    Liu Yu Yu took a look at mu Rufeng''s face and said in a soft voice, "as long as If Miss Su signs this agreement, she can leave here. "


    He even changed his address.


    "Is this a deal?" Su Nian looks at mu Rufeng.


    Men are noncommittal.


    Su Nian looks at mu Rufeng''s face and smiles. It''s a smile that can''t be guessed.


    Mu Rufeng frowned, his eyes were disgusted.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m not going to divorce." Su Nian''s tone is light, even if Mu Rufeng''s eyes seem to be tied up in her heart, she still doesn''t smile.


    "Rufeng, you are my person all your life."


    Mu Rufeng''s brow suddenly tightened. He stared at Su Nian for two seconds, just like squeezing out a few words from his teeth.


    "Sunian, you''re shameless."


    The smile on Su Nian''s face became more intense.Mu Rufeng slams the door and leaves. Liu Yuhang takes a look at Su Nian, then takes the divorce agreement on the table and goes out with her.


    The C.O. takes Sunian back to the cell.


    When the door closed, Su Nian''s smile disappeared.


    There was a surge in her eyes.


    Feng Fanghui wanted to make fun of Su Nian when she saw her coming back. Seeing her face, she held back.


    -


    the prison is calm, but there are rumors outside. Su Nian seems to be submerged in the center of the vortex.


    From the prison, mu Rufeng went to the hospital.


    Ji orange is much better. She can talk with mu Rufeng in a low voice.


    Accompanied Ji orange for a while, mu Rufeng''s mood was improved, went to the company.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Lin Yi came.


    The staff immediately perked up.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is different from other rich ladies. Others may just hang a name, but Mrs. Lin Yi has real power.


    Cheng Ruxue saw her, quickly piled up a professional smile, quickly welcomed up, "Mrs. Lin Yi, wait a moment, I go to inform general manager mu."


    Mrs. Lin Yi nodded slightly.


    Cheng Ruxue goes in to report.


    Mu Rufeng''s NIB drew a line on the document. He lifted the pen and nodded.


    "Yes, I''m going to invite my wife in." Seeing mu Rufeng nodding, Cheng Ruxue went out.


    She said with a smile, "madam, Mu is always waiting for you. What would you like to drink?"


    "No more."


    "Good." Cheng Ruxue kept smiling until Mrs. Lin Yi closed the door.


    From beginning to end, Mrs. Lin Yi did not look at her.


    Cheng Ruxue sighed in her heart. Mrs. Lin Yi''s life is really good. Her nobility is in her bones.


    -


    in the office, Mrs. Lin Yi sat on the sofa and looked at mu Rufeng for a long time before she slowly said, "Rufeng, our Mu family has become a laughing stock."


    Mu Rufeng frowned and leaned back slightly. Then he said, "I didn''t handle it well."


    "At the beginning, I had to marry Sunian. I''ve learned something about her temperament in the past two years. She can do it."


    If you are someone else, you may not have the courage to fight against your rival, but Su Nian may not be.


    She didn''t let go of any of those women who provoked admiration.


    Mu Rufeng couldn''t figure out what Mrs. Lin Yi said, so she didn''t speak.


    "It''s already like this. It can only be solved by the best and fastest way." Mrs. Lin Yi said faintly.


    "You said


    "It''s not suitable for Su Nian to enter Mu''s house or continue to be mu an''s mother. Divorce her and let her leave Beicheng." In a short sentence, Mrs. Lin Yi sentenced Su Nian to death.


    Her words exceeded mu Rufeng''s expectation.

 Chapter 9

    As if seeing the suspicion in Mu Rufeng''s eyes, Mrs. Lin Yi sighed, "Rufeng, I know you blame me for being strict with you, but no matter what I do, it''s for you and Mu''s family."


    "let''s settle this matter of Sunian."


    "I went to see her this morning."


    with that, Mrs. Lin Yi seemed to get up, and mu Rufeng opened her mouth


    she turned around, raised her eyebrows and said, "away?"


    "she said she would not divorce."


    when I think of Su Nian''s face, I feel like the wind


    "well." Mrs. Lin Yi nodded, "if you agree, it''s not like her." She stood up and picked up her bag. "I''ll go to see her tomorrow."


    mu Rufeng watched Mrs. Lin Yi walk out of the office


    opened the drawer and took out the divorce agreement


    a few days ago, he thought about his old love, and for mu''an''s sake, he gave her 50 million loss plus a villa< But now, she doesn''t deserve it


    a few thin pieces of paper were torn to pieces by mu Rufeng and scattered on the expensive Persian carpet


    this night, Su Nian was sleepless


    it''s worse to see Mrs. Lin Yi than to see mu Rufeng the day before


    the leather black sofa in the prison is out of place with Mrs. Lin Yi. Her shawl falls down like food on the ground


    but she is still noble and generous, and her eyes to Su Nian are also superior


    "Mom." Sunian sat opposite her and called out


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyebrows twisted<


    "I won''t beat around the bush with you."


    she takes a look at her assistant, who quickly puts the divorce agreement that Mrs. Lin Yi asked people to draw up last night on the table


    this scene reminds Su Nian of yesterday when mu Rufeng came


    she chuckled, "Mom, it was like the wind yesterday."


    "I know." Mrs. Lin Yi nodded, "if Feng Nian and your husband and wife, I didn''t force you, but I have to ask you to sign for my family." The words full of oppression are not so disgusting from Lin Yifu''s population


    "impossible." Sunian shook her head, her tone firm, "I can''t divorce Rufeng."


    "nothing is absolute. I don''t know what made you so determined that you refused to divorce Rufeng, but now I want you to make a decision."<


    "decide whether you want the Su family or cling to the wind." Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyes with some eye lines stare at Su Nian quietly


    Su Nian raised his eyebrows and said, "Su family?"


    "if you don''t divorce Rufeng, the Su family will go bankrupt, and your father''s whole life''s hard work will be destroyed. As long as he is within the influence of the Mu family, he can''t make a comeback."


    "do you want to destroy the whole Su family by yourself?"


    two cruel words came from Mrs. Lin Yi''s insipid tone


    Su Nian and Mrs. Lin Yi looked at each other for a moment, and then said with a faint smile, "good." She said<


    Mrs. Lin Yi, who is as stable as a mirror lake, was also stunned by the two words and the smile on her face. After a pause, she frowned and said, "OK?"


    "yes." Su Nian nodded, "I''m not going to divorce. Mom, let the Su family go bankrupt."


    "Su Nian, I didn''t know you were so cold-blooded." There were waves in Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyes


    "there are a lot of things you don''t know." Su Nian stood up and looked down at Mrs. Lin Yi with a serious look. "Besides, I don''t want to divorce Rufeng because I love him."<


    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned and watched Su Nian go out. Her broad prison clothes seemed to prick her eyes


    she stayed on the leather black sofa for a while before leaving


    -


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s defeat was expected by mu Rufeng


    but externally, it must be said that they are divorced


    Su Nian, who has been in prison for two years, is no longer worthy of the word "Mrs. Mu"


    the talk has gradually stopped


    mu Rufeng goes directly to the hospital after he is busy every day. He used to work overtime, but now he is the first one to get off work


    season orange is getting better every day


    mu Rufeng seldom goes home, and Mu an is always at the old house<


    the child is small and doesn''t know much. If you ask Sunian to coax him, he will pass


    but it''s not a good day< After asking for instructions from Mrs. Lin Yi, Zhong Kuang calls mu Rufeng


    mu Rufeng didn''t go to the hospital after work and went back to Mu''s old house


    Mu an is sitting on the bed alone, and toys are thrown everywhere in the room< The servants stood at a loss<


    ZHONG Kuang brings mu Rufeng in


    as he walked, he said, "the young master is trying to find his wife. He won''t listen to anything and won''t eat lunch."


    mu Rufeng enters the room frowning, strides over and holds Mu an in his arms.In a low voice, "why don''t you eat?"


    Mu an looked up at him, big eyes full of tears, waving his fat little hand, choked, "want mom..."


    "What did you say?" Mu Rufeng looks at Zhong Kuang. He seldom went home this month, so he seldom saw mu''an. As for what the servants said to mu''an, he had no idea.


    Zhong Kuang glanced at mu''an and then said, "my wife is ill. In the hospital, if the young master is obedient, my wife''s illness will get better and I can see her earlier."


    "Mom''s sick." Mu Rufeng took the handkerchief in the servant''s hand and wiped Mu an''s tears. His voice slowed down. "If an an an doesn''t listen, mother will be angry."


    Mu an looked at mu Rufeng with half knowledge and half understanding, "see mom..."


    "Be obedient and wait for your mother to get well."


    Mu''an seems to understand, and seems not to understand, just staring at a pair of big eyes mu Rufeng, but somehow not.


    Mu Rufeng gives mu''an to Zhong Kuang. Zhong Kuang coaxes mu''an to eat, and then coaxes him to sleep.


    Mu Rufeng is still sitting in mu''an''s room full of toys.


    This month, he has gradually forgotten Su Nian.


    That person, has nothing to do with his life.


    Mu''an is nothing. Such a small child doesn''t remember, and soon he will forget Su Nian.


    This is what he once thought.


    He will give Ji orange a grand wedding and ask her to be the happiest bride in the world. Muan will call her mother, and then orange will give birth to their children.


    Think of all this, mu Rufeng''s eyebrows and eyes are soft.


    -


    it''s January, and it''s freezing winter.


    After vomiting for a week, Su Nian was finally taken to the infirmary.


    The doctor told her with a complicated look that she was pregnant.


    Su Nian''s expressionless face finally got emotional.


    Lin Yuexin reported the news to the warden song ningyun.


    Song ningyun hesitates again and again, but still calls mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng left the company at noon.


    Liu Yuhang felt that his face was colder than today''s weather, and he did not dare to say a word more.


    He wrapped up his collar and followed quickly.


    When Su Nian saw mu Rufeng, she was very happy. The joy spread in her plain eyes and brows, which was bright and dazzling.


    Mu Rufeng''s face changed when she saw the happiness in her eyes.

 Chapter 10

    "Are you happy?"


    "of course I''m glad you came to see me."<


    Liu Yuhang has never seen Su Nian like this. He is witty and smart


    it suddenly occurred to him that Su Nian was only 22 years old, the best time for a girl< But she''s going to spend two years in prison


    "I sent you here." Mu Rufeng spread a sneer on his face


    "just two years." Su Nian tone light light, "we have dozens of two years."


    mu Rufeng''s face sank


    he doesn''t like to see Sunian like this. She shouldn''t be like this. She should regret it and ask him to let her go


    instead of telling him that two years is nothing


    she injured orange and occupied orange''s position


    his eyes were cold, and his eyes fell on Su Nian''s plain abdomen


    "are you pregnant?"


    Su Nian is thinner, and the original broad prison clothes are worn on her<


    she nodded and put her slender hand on her belly. "Ann is going to have a younger brother and sister."


    "wishful thinking!" Mu Rufeng suddenly stood up


    he looked at Su Nian, who was stunned, and said clearly, "mu''an has been an accident. Su Nian will never have another child of mine."


    the joy in Su Nian''s eyes was broken inch by inch. She slowly opened her mouth, "don''t you want him?"


    "Oh..." Mu Rufeng sneered, "Su Nian, do you deserve it?"


    Su Nian''s body seems to be frozen there, and she slowly takes her hand away from her abdomen


    listening to Mu Rufeng''s footsteps, she cut her body like a sharp knife, cut on the unformed child in her stomach and cut on her heart


    -


    January 22


    the day before New Year''s Eve


    it snowed heavily that day, and the whole North City became a snow city


    when Su Nian came down from the cold operating table, she only felt that this winter was too cold, so cold that she began to blame mu Rufeng< In the past, no matter what he did, she didn''t blame him<


    in the same cell, Yu Wen and his wife naturally knew that Su Nian had an abortion<


    Feng Fanghui''s wound is almost healed. Maybe the scar is healed and she forgets the pain. Seeing Su Nian come in, she says in a loud voice, "Yo, the baby is gone?"


    Su Nian suddenly raises his head and goes straight to Feng Fanghui<


    Yu Wen quickly put down the broken book in her hand and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    Su Nian''s fists have reached Feng Fanghui''s face<


    Feng Fanghui didn''t expect Su Nian to be so cruel. A group of people pulled her, and Su Nian broke her bone


    She inhaled in pain in the infirmary<


    Lin Yuexin educates Yu Wen with a straight face


    "as far as you have more sex on the ninth, how can you judge less?"


    she said something and finally took a look at Sunian sitting in the corner


    nothing more


    mu Rufeng arranges for someone to force Su Nian to have an operation. She knows that Su Nian is struggling madly, and the four nurses can''t hold on to it. Finally, she forces an anesthesia


    wake up and the baby is gone. Who will suffer< As soon as Lin Yuexin left, the cell became quiet


    the women stay in their respective places, looking at Su Nian stealthily


    in the past month, I''ve known that Su Nian is not an ordinary person


    I don''t know who I''m offending


    -


    on New Year''s Eve, there was an extra meal in prison<


    Song ningyun delivered a speech on the stage


    people sitting at the same table with Sunian feel uncomfortable


    Su Nian used to be a face where strangers are not allowed to enter. Since the last abortion, the whole person seems to have a chill<


    Feng Fanghui has been beaten twice by Su Nian. She really has a long memory and doesn''t dare to say anything in front of Su Nian


    -


    the new year''s Eve in Beicheng is very busy


    mu Rufeng pushed off all social activities and went to the hospital<


    the flowers in one ward make Ji orange very charming. She looks at the diamond ring mu Rufeng put on her hand, and her tears of joy are like embellishment


    mu Rufeng gently kisses away the tears on her face, and her voice is very gentle, "orange, we won''t separate again."


    "Rufeng..." Ji Chengcheng almost indulges in Mu Rufeng''s affectionate eyes. She hugs him tightly, her voice is very light but clear


    "I love you."


    mu Rufeng''s body was slightly stiff, and immediately released Ji Chengcheng, picked up her small face and said firmly and affectionately, "I love you, too."<


    Ji orange''s pale but watery lips reflected in Mu Rufeng''s eyes, and he slowly kisses them


    full of love<


    the window is full of fireworks


    this is a new year.It''s a new year for the old.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the careful care of Mu Rufeng, Ji Chengcheng''s injury recovered quickly. After more than a month, he began to pester mu Rufeng and leave hospital. Mu Rufeng took her to the villa that had been prepared for a long time.


    Everything is prepared according to the taste of orange season.


    Originally season orange also because mu Rufeng did not take her back to Ningshan road villa, some dissatisfaction in the heart.


    When I saw the words "orange garden" written on the outside of the new villa, my dissatisfaction turned into joy.


    Mu Rufeng stood beside her, looking at the satisfaction on her small face, gently rubbed her head, eyes are doting.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it." Season orange sound soft, like sweet cotton candy.


    Mu Rufeng''s coldness opened, and he led Ji Chengcheng into the villa.


    Villa prepared two servants, early waiting at the door, see season orange come in, bow to say hello.


    "Miss Ji."


    "We will take care of you in the future. This is Xiao Wu. Just call me sister-in-law Tian." The older woman said with a smile.


    "Good." Ji Chengcheng''s eyes stopped on Wurman''s young face, then he nodded with a smile.


    She took mu Rufeng''s arm and looked at him, "Rufeng, I''m a little tired."


    "Take a break. I''ll go to the company first." Mu Rufeng pinched Ji Chengcheng''s fingers, itching. Ji Chengcheng pulled back his hand with a smile, and looked at him reluctantly, "then you should come back early."


    "Good." Mu Rufeng leaned down to kiss Ji orange''s clean forehead.


    Wuman avoided his head, and Mrs. Tian looked at the scene with a smile.


    Mu Rufeng left, the smile on Ji Chengcheng''s face dispersed.


    She glanced at Wurman and Mrs. Tian and went upstairs.


    When Wurman heard the door closing upstairs, he whispered, "why do I think Miss Ji is not so easy to get along with?" Just now, Ji orange looked at her strangely, vaguely hostile.


    She is only a servant. What hostility can she have towards her?


    Tian Sao patted her hand, "I think too much." She walked to the kitchen and said, "go and ask Miss Ji what to eat for lunch."


    "I''m not going." Wurman''s a little awkward.


    She doesn''t want to talk to Ji alone. She always feels uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want to be fired so soon after she got such a good job.


    Old lady Tian, seeing wuman''s resistance, did not force her to go upstairs.

 Chapter 11

    He knocked on Ji''s door and asked softly, "Miss Ji, what would you like for lunch?"


    Thick door came season orange lazy voice, "casual."


    "Is there anything you don''t want to eat?" Mrs. Tian did her duty and asked again.


    This time inside the dun dun, just came season orange some impatient voice, "casually, after this kind of thing don''t ask."


    Mrs. Tian has a lot of experience, and she has been served by customers with good or bad personality. She has also met customers like Ji Chengcheng, who are so different from each other.


    So she just said, "I know" and went downstairs.


    Wurman was listening downstairs. Seeing Mrs. Tian coming downstairs, she said, "I''m right."


    Mrs. Tian went into the kitchen, and Wurman followed.


    Wurman was too young to hide. She could not help watching sister-in-law Tian wash the dishes as if nothing had happened.


    "Why don''t you react at all?"


    Mrs. Tian just took a look at Wu man. "You are young and don''t understand. If you are in our business, you will remember six words. If you don''t listen, don''t look and don''t ask, you will have nothing to do."


    Wuman and sister-in-law Tian have only worked together for a few days. Wuman is young. Seeing that sister-in-law Tian is kind-hearted, he likes to talk to her about everything.


    Mrs. Tian was also smiling. She suddenly talked about the truth and confused wuman.


    She was stunned for a while, looking at Mrs. Tian''s cutting, and then said, "I''ll talk to you."


    Tian Sao put down the kitchen knife, some helplessly looked at Wu man, "then tell me, tell me everything."


    "All right." Now Wurman is happy.


    She took the knife from Mrs. Tian''s hand and watched her close the kitchen door. It seemed that she couldn''t help saying, "it''s said that Miss Ji is a swan in the north city. How unforgettable my first love is. I think that''s what happened when I saw her today."


    Mrs. Tian didn''t answer. Wurman knew she was listening, and then said, "it''s said in the news that Mrs. Mu was jealous of Miss Ji. Seeing Miss Ji today, I don''t think that''s the case."


    "Well, steam the rice." Mrs. Tian spoke.


    "The rich are really complicated." Wurman went to cook, and his mouth was full.


    Mrs. Tian laughed helplessly.


    -


    Ji Chengcheng calls Kong Qian in her room. She leans on the head of the bed and says irritably, "these servants are really stupid."


    "You have nothing to do with inferior people." Kong Qian is doing her nails. She squints at the manicurist and snorts.


    The manicurist knew that Kong Qian''s words also reflected her, but she didn''t respond. She was absorbed in painting her nail polish, for fear that an oversight would make Kong Qian angry and lose her job.


    For such a young lady born with a golden spoon, isn''t she inferior?


    The manicurist didn''t respond, and Kong Qian didn''t want to look at her. She leaned on the back chair and said lazily, "when will you and Mr. Mu get married?"


    Mention mu Rufeng, season orange''s small face unconsciously showed a smile.


    She looked out of the window at the warm sun reflected on the carpet through the gap of the curtain and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know, the wind hasn''t said yet."


    "He''s not in a hurry. You should hold fast. Don''t you know how attractive your Mu is?"


    "I want you to say it." Ji orange was angry.


    "Well, I''ll go shopping later. In the evening, Liu Song has a game. Will you come Forget it, you''d better not come. I''m honest and I''ll be with you at home. " Kong Qian just asked, and then he took over.


    "It''s all for you to say." Ji orange some helpless smile.


    "Well, hang up."


    Hung up the phone, Ji orange lying on the soft bed, half sink in, she opened her eyes looking at the white wall, vaguely reflected into the wedding dress.


    Aware of what he was thinking, Ji chuckled and turned over to bury himself in the quilt.


    ¡­


    Mrs. Tian prepared lunch and looked at Ji Chengcheng''s room upstairs.


    Wurmanunu said, "are you going to call her?"


    "Go ahead." Mrs. Tian nodded.


    Wurman reluctantly went upstairs and knocked on the door, "Miss Ji."


    "What''s the matter?" Ji orange is in a good mood, so his tone is softer.


    "Lunch is ready." Wurman looked down at the tip of his shoe.


    "Well, I see."


    Wurman went downstairs.


    After a while season orange came down, she changed into a beige knitted skirt, gentle and moving.


    The glance sweeping Wurman was gentle but hostile.


    While she was eating, Mrs. Tian and wuman were in the kitchen. Wuman didn''t dare to talk to Mrs. Tian. He looked down to play with her mobile phone. After a while, he heard Ji Chengcheng''s voice going upstairs.


    Wurman went out to have a look, and the small bowl of rice looked as if it had not been moved.


    Tian Sao tidied up the table, she whispered, "no wonder she is so thin."Mrs. Tian said with a smile, "work fast."


    After clearing the table and cleaning the villa, they had a rest and began to prepare dinner again.


    This is also the first time they cook for mu Rufeng. They don''t know the taste, but they certainly dare not ask.


    Mrs. Tian estimated all kinds of flavors and made some.


    Less than six o''clock, mu Rufeng came back.


    Wurman went to take the coat he had taken off. It was thick and heavy. It was cold on his arm, and warm when he touched the lining.


    Wurman knew it was Murphy''s temperature.


    She bent down and took the slippers for mu Rufeng, then went to hang up her coat.


    Ji orange had already gone downstairs, and Wurman looked back.


    Ji orange changed a skirt again. It''s a water pink skirt. The fabric looks really advanced, like silk.


    Eyes are full of moving water.


    She got into mu Rufeng''s arms and was hugged by mu Rufeng.


    "Rufeng, do you miss me?" Ji orange''s voice is like a kitten, gently scratching in Mu Rufeng''s heart.


    His cold face all melt to open a put on smile, "thought."


    Wurman bowed his head and went back to the kitchen.


    She can feel a cold vision has been falling on her back, like a scalpel, cut open her barren body.


    Mu Rufeng patted Ji orange on the back, "darling, I''ll take a bath."


    Ji orange some reluctantly released him, only a pair of eyes enchanting stare mu Rufeng.


    Hook''s mu Rufeng leaned over her lips and fell a heavy kiss, some helplessly said, "it''s really a goblin."


    Ji orange satisfied, this just let mu Rufeng to take a bath.


    She went to sit down on the sofa and watched Mrs. Tian and Wu man serve the dishes.


    Cold eyes fell on wuman from time to time.


    A woman''s intuition can''t go wrong. At the first sight, she knows that she is not as simple as she looks.


    In the evening, she was seen thinking of spring with her coat.


    It''s said that Su Nian is also a ruthless character. Since he married Rufeng for two years, he has swept away all the women around him.


    But what''s the use of that? Isn''t she in jail?


    Ji orange''s eyes began to sneer.


    Mu Rufeng, destined to belong to her.

 Chapter 12

    Mu Rufeng took a bath and had dinner together.


    When Wurman heard the footsteps, he took a look, and mu Rufeng took Ji Chengcheng back to the room.


    She drooped her eyes and called sister-in-law Tian to clean up the table.


    -


    Ji orange is blowing mu Rufeng''s hair.


    She half sat on the sofa, mu Rufeng leaning against her.


    Her slender fingers through mu Rufeng''s short hair, broken hair down to cover mu Rufeng''s eyes, itchy, he reached out to grab Ji Chengcheng''s naughty fingers, pulled to the mouth to kiss, lips have a helpless smile, "naughty."


    Ji orange''s eyes are full of smiles.


    He is an outsider''s superior Mu Zong, a man that many women can''t get.


    It''s the one that Sunian couldn''t keep with all her efforts.


    But it''s also the love she can have when she bends down.


    She turned off the hair dryer, looked at mu Rufeng Junting''s eyebrows and eyes, and said softly, "Rufeng."


    "Well?" Mu Rufeng closed her eyes and grasped her little hand.


    "Today Kong Qian asked me When shall we get married... " Ji orange''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, showing a coquettish.


    Mu Rufeng stopped and opened his eyes.


    A pair of big eyes for the last season.


    He sat up.


    Ji Cheng Zheng next, stare at mu Rufeng''s back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Marriage..." Mu Rufeng frowned.


    I thought that if I divorced Su Nian, I could abandon all the bad things and have a wonderful season.


    But he underestimated Su Nian''s stubbornness.


    Even though the woman was in prison, she was still dragging her.


    Knowing this, he could never have let her into Mu''s house.


    "Like the wind." Season orange''s voice dyed silk grievance, let a person listen to want to take into the arms of love.


    Mu Rufeng came back and hugged Ji orange.


    "Don''t you want to marry me?"


    Leaning on mu Rufeng''s shoulder, Ji orange''s voice was soft, as if the breeze blowing up the curtain would cover her voice.


    "No way." Mu Rufeng hugged him more tightly, and his big hand rubbed Ji orange''s thin back.


    "Then why?" Ji asked.


    Mu Rufeng stared at the porcelain white bedside lamp.


    that woman love white as like as two peas in the house.


    It''s haunting.


    He sighed, released season orange, light holding her shoulder, eyes some apology.


    "Orange, I''m not divorced yet."


    "Why?" Ji Chengcheng suddenly widens his eyes.


    "She won''t."


    "She won''t What is it?... " Ji orange''s tone was a little excited, but she pressed it down.


    She would like to say that with the power of mu, how can a little Su Nian not sign the divorce agreement.


    Does the Su family still want to have a foothold in the North City?


    But these words, she can''t say.


    After a pause, she dropped her eyes, her long eyelashes covering her eyes.


    She took down mu Rufeng''s hand, and her voice was soft and slow, but she felt sad.


    "Rufeng, you don''t want to divorce her, do you?" When the idea came out, she didn''t believe it herself.


    She did not believe that mu Rufeng would be reluctant to part with Su Nian.


    "No way." Mu Rufeng answered simply.


    He grasped Ji Chengcheng''s hand, grasped it with strength, and looked at her steadily, "orange, the position of Mrs. mu can only be you."


    Ji orange almost indulges in Mu Rufeng''s affectionate eyes.


    But she stood a bit sober, sad and puzzled staring at him, "then why not divorce her, you can do it."


    "It can''t be done." Mu Rufeng shook his head, "orange, you don''t know her. That woman has a heart of stone. What she doesn''t want, no one can force her."


    Ji doesn''t believe it.


    At that time, she and mu Rufeng were also inseparable in love. She insisted, but still couldn''t compare with the pressure of Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Mrs. Lin Yi has ten thousand ways to force her to leave mu Rufeng.


    Why can''t Sunian agree to divorce?


    But she did not ask, she knew just in time.


    Don''t let Sunian affect the relationship between her and mu Rufeng.


    She didn''t stay in murufeng''s room at night. She knew how to hold a man''s heart.


    -


    when she got up the next day, mu Rufeng had already gone to the company.


    She went downstairs for breakfast, went back to her room and changed into an apricot velvet dress with a lotus pink coat.


    The whole person is gentle and pleasant.


    When Wurman took her out of the house, he noticed the shining necklace around her neck.It''s a real flash. She''s blinded.


    See her eyes, Ji orange lips have a sneer.


    Wurman closed the door and went upstairs to find Mrs. Tian.


    Mrs. Tian is cleaning mu Rufeng''s room.


    Wurman leaned against the bathroom door and watched Mrs. Tian wipe the spotless blue gray wash table.


    I don''t know what kind of material it is. It seems to be shining.


    "Mrs. Tian, she seems to have gone out to see someone." Said Wurman.


    Mrs. Tian got up and began to clean the mirror. Wuman said, "it''s not like going to see Mr. mu. It''s like going to see a rival."


    "You..." Hearing wuman''s strange guesses, Mrs. Tian laughed helplessly.


    "Get to work."


    "Good."


    Wuman likes to gossip with Mrs. Tian, and that''s all.


    She didn''t think about it. She was right.


    -


    Bei''an prison.


    Lin Yuexin looked Ji Chengcheng up and down, and then she was sent in.


    Su Nian and mu Rufeng are making a stir in the North City, and Ji Chengcheng, as a party, is naturally among them.


    Ji orange just came to see Sunian. She didn''t expect it.


    Su Nian never thought of it.


    All the cold things in the meeting room seemed to be warmed by Ji orange.


    Su Nian, the only one on the opposite side, is cold.


    This is Ji orange''s second time to see Su Nian.


    She was so different from her first meeting that she almost couldn''t recognize her.


    "Isn''t Miss Su doing well?" Ji Chengcheng stares at Su Nian with a look of surprise.


    It''s like she hasn''t eaten for many days. She''s so thin.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Nian''s voice also changed, low dumb.


    It sounds inexplicably uncomfortable.


    But even Su Nian''s tone was as flat as before.


    She looked at Ji orange''s eyes, as if Ji orange was the one in prison at the moment instead of her Su Nian.


    Aware of this, Ji orange''s face is not good.


    They''re all in jail. They''re still pretending to her.


    She chuckled and looked around the cold meeting room. She knew what life Su Nian was living in prison.


    "Miss Su, it''s hard here." She glanced at Sunian.


    Su Nian didn''t speak, just a pair of cold eyes quietly looking at her.


    The sight was so calm that it was frightening.


    She frowned, "then I won''t beat around the Bush, I hope you divorce Rufeng, I will let Rufeng let you out."

 Chapter 13

    "Oh..." Su Nian smiles.


    Shallow light smile, see the season orange sink face.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Rufeng has been here, and so has Mrs. Lin Yi." Su Nian said faintly.


    "They didn''t ask you to agree?" Ji Chengcheng doubts.


    Mu Rufeng can''t get Su Nian to agree. She can understand. After all, Su Nian gave birth to a son to Mu''s family, but Mrs. Lin Yi can''t, so she doesn''t believe it.


    By Mrs. Lin Yi''s means, she should have a hundred ways to get Su Nian to agree to divorce.


    "I don''t want a divorce. No one can force me." Su Nian said slowly.


    Ji Chengcheng faintly feels that she is familiar with this sentence, and suddenly remembers that mu Rufeng said the same thing last night.


    "No way!" Ji orange''s face color changes badly.


    She came to the prison to see Su Nian, but now she is so passive.


    "Every man has his weakness, so do you."


    "You are quite like Mrs. Lin Yi."


    "What?" Ji orange frowned.


    "People who have something always like to hit the weak side of others."


    "Su Nian, don''t make yourself so tall. You are not the same. When I was forced away by Mrs. Lin Yi, I climbed into the bed like the wind!" Ji Chengcheng''s tone became intense.


    "It was my father''s decision." Su NianWei dropped her eyebrows.


    "Oh Who just said that as long as you don''t want to, no one can force you? You''re talking about that now. " Ji orange sneered.


    "Yes, as long as I don''t want to, no one can force me So I''m willing to, but I''m open and aboveboard. "


    "Open and aboveboard? Joke, are bed climbers so arrogant now? "


    "What about the third party?"


    The voice of Ji orange comes suddenly.


    She stares at Su Nian and echoes her words just now.


    She bit teeth, just stare at Su Nian, vicious way, "I and such as wind love each other, is you inserted between us."


    "This sentence, I and countless delusions close to the wind of women said, today I tell you again." Su Nian''s voice is a little louder.


    "I, Sunian, am Mrs. mu, Rufeng''s wife."


    Ji orange''s face became stiff.


    She glares at Su Nian, but she can''t say a word.


    There was silence in the meeting room. Su Nian seemed to have no breath. He could only hear Ji orange''s heavy breathing.


    She calmed down for a while, then glared at Su Nian, gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll ask you again for the last time, and don''t divorce Rufeng?"


    "I''ll tell you again Rufeng is my man all his life. " Su Nian said every word,


    "good! You''re tough. " Ji orange suddenly stood up, even if she looked down at Su Nian, she seemed to have no advantage.


    It''s something she never thought of before she came here today.


    In the past, although Su Nian was difficult to deal with, she could see every move.


    Holding the trump card of Mu Rufeng in his hand, Su Nian will lose.


    But Su Nian, who was in prison, was even more vicious than before.


    Su Nian looks at Ji Chengcheng and leaves angrily.


    Lin Yuexin couldn''t see Ji''s back in the corridor, so she went into the meeting room.


    Sunian sat there quietly, like a statue.


    She said, "go back."


    Sunian stood up.


    Lin Yuexin has been outside all the time. In fact, she has heard most of Ji Chengcheng''s words.


    She knows that Ji orange can''t escape provocation and show off today. But to her surprise, neither of them mentioned Ji''s injury.


    That''s the culprit who let Su Nian go to prison. Su Nian didn''t mention it himself.


    Until now, Su Nian has not admitted that she deliberately hurt Ji orange.


    Lin Yuexin glanced at Su Nian.


    She couldn''t see through the woman any more.


    Room nine is as quiet as a chicken.


    Su Nian came in. Yu Wen and Feng Fanghui looked up and lowered their heads.


    Sunian went to the bed and lay down.


    Two months.


    Life in prison is not that hard.


    She often thought of Mu Rufeng and occasionally of the unborn child.


    She felt that her love for mu Rufeng had faded.


    -


    in the morning, Ji orange goes out with a face full of light and comes back with a face full of dust.


    Wu man was very happy. He caught a glimpse of Ji Chengcheng coming back to his room and said to his sister-in-law Tian.


    "Who did you say she went to see, Mrs. Tian?"


    At this time, Mrs. Tian should not be her.


    Wurman said, "it seems that no one can make her look like this. She is always in favor of me. Who dares to offend her Oh... " As soon as he finished, Wurman opened his eyes wide as if he had thought of something. He came to Mrs. Tian''s side and said in a low voice, "is it the original Mrs. mu..."Mrs. Tian looked up at her.


    Wuman blinked. "Right? The original Mrs. Mu is more cruel than her. "


    Mrs. Tian handed the dish to wuman, "send it."


    Wurman stepped out quickly, put the dishes on the table, and then said, "did she go to prison?"


    Mrs. Tian handed her another dish.


    Wurman didn''t say anything this time. The amount of information was enough for her to digest.


    Ji Chengcheng went back to her room and took a bath. The hot water soaked her pores and dispersed her anger.


    She took a deep breath and picked up her cell phone.


    The man''s dull voice came from the receiver, "orange?"


    "I want a man''s kidney." Ji orange''s voice is full of hate.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is it? " The man asked in silence.


    "Su Nian."


    -


    when mu Rufeng came back this evening, Ji orange was as usual.


    Wurman didn''t dare to talk and watched them go upstairs after dinner.


    Ji still didn''t stay in Mu Rufeng''s room.


    Mu Rufeng thinks that she cares that he hasn''t divorced yet. She doesn''t force her.


    Ji orange sits on the bed until two o''clock in the morning.


    The mobile phone rings, and the man''s voice comes with the wind.


    "Yes."


    This day''s grievance is dissipated at this moment.


    Ji Chengcheng took a long breath and had a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, Liu Song."


    "You''re welcome." Liu Song''s tone has an imperceptible bitterness.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good night."


    A busy voice came from the receiver. Liu Song leaned against the car, looked at the dark sky, smoked a cigarette, sat in the car, and suddenly started the car.


    -


    Bei''an prison.


    Lin Yuexin sat in the police car with a dignified face, and the whole prison clothes of Su Nian were stained with blood.


    There were no ups and downs on her chest.


    Song ningyun stares at the prisoner in room 9 sternly.


    "Say, what''s going on!"


    Today, I don''t know what the reason is. It''s said that we should reward them and have extra dinner tonight.


    There are times like this on holidays.


    No one thought much, changed the value, told good things, went out.


    Who knew there was such a big mess when I came back.


    Song ningyun put all the prisoners in room 9 into the confinement room.


    One by one.

 Chapter 14

    This is a very serious matter. There must be an explanation


    although Su Nian was in prison, he still hasn''t pleaded guilty


    if the case is overturned, it will not be the case today


    if she died today, it would be a big deal


    Su Nian enters the rescue room, and Lin Yuexin stands at the window and looks at the night scene downstairs


    the north city is really prosperous


    there are lights in every house


    but she''s not in the mood to appreciate it now


    the door of the operating room has not been opened. When song ningyun arrived, there was still no news<


    Lin Yuexin looked at her and said, "have you asked?"<


    Song ningyun shook his head, "don''t say anything."<


    Lin Yuexin sighed, "don''t the Su family also have some power? How did she fall so miserably?"


    if you think about today''s events, you can see that someone is deliberately trying to harm Su Nian


    with such a great effort, the people behind must be powerful


    it might be better to understand someone else


    but I''m afraid that if I were someone else, I would not suffer Su Nian''s crime


    If Ji Chengcheng is really pushed by Su Nian, Su Nian deserves the two years in prison


    I''m afraid Su Nian didn''t do it


    the door finally opened when it was getting light< The doctor came out


    he took off his mask, breathed a sigh, and said, "I''m out of danger."


    "OK." Lin Yuexin patted her chest


    "but if she loses a kidney, she will be in danger at any time." Said the doctor<


    "missing a kidney?" Song ningyun screwed up his eyebrows, and his tone became serious


    Lin Yuexin and she look at each other


    "yes, and the person holding the knife is very unprofessional, afraid of complications."


    "give me a copy of the case, and we''ll go back and make a record." She said


    "OK, follow me." The doctor nodded


    "go ahead, I''ll watch here." Song ningyun said


    Lin Yuexin followed the doctor


    when she heard the door of the operating room open again, she subconsciously looked back


    seeing the man at the door, he slightly widened his eyes and called to the doctor in front of him


    "who is that?"<


    doctor Wen Yan looked back and said, "Professor Fu, this operation is his main operation."


    Song ningyun''s eyes also fall on men


    the man is wearing a surgical suit, leaving only one eye exposed


    he was even stained with blood


    but this does not prevent song ningyun from feeling that this man is sacred


    she heard what the man and the nurse told her, "... Pay attention..."


    she only heard two words, gentle voice, which dissipated her tiredness all night


    Song ningyun shakes his head and the man has gone


    -


    after a busy day in prison, nothing was asked


    everyone was surprisingly silent


    Su Nian is still awake


    Song ningyun didn''t sleep all day and all night, and his eyes were full of red blood<


    after a sip of coffee, Lin Yuexin sighed, "it''s nice to have money and power."


    I really don''t know who is so capable that even if they use commutation as bait, they will not let go


    and it''s not just them


    Lin Yuexin picked up the case again


    Su Nian was not only cut a kidney, but also had two incisions in his abdomen and injuries on his body


    she is not even sure whether the people in the dark want to dig Sunian''s kidney or her life


    Song ningyun rubbed his temple and didn''t sleep all day. He was suffering from the pain and had some headache


    this time, it''s not just about room 9, and the prison guards on duty are not clean


    this can''t be done without internal cooperation and external cooperation


    as a warden, she can not escape the blame


    "go to sleep, I''ll see." Lin Yuexin said


    "well." Song ningyun is no longer reluctant, her state, thinking has become a problem


    the prison is full of dark waves, but it''s still bright outside< It''s three days since Sunian woke up


    she opens her eyes and looks at the white wall quietly< When the nurse came in, she was startled


    went to the doctor immediately


    Dr. Ma said with a medical record book, "she had miscarriage before, but the operation was not complete, leaving hidden danger. This time, she suffered such a serious injury, in her body..." before he finished his words, he stopped in the ward


    "Professor Fu." The little nurse in the ward called


    Su Nian didn''t move or look at anyone


    she just looked at the wall calmly and indifferently


    the fundus is cold<


    that night, Yu Wen and Feng Fanghui, who did not know who had ordered them, suddenly called other women in room 9 to surround her.She has beaten Feng Fanghui twice, and no one has instructed her. She doesn''t believe that Yu Wen and Feng Fanghui don''t have a long memory.


    She had learned how to fight. Mu Rufeng didn''t know it. Even the Su family didn''t know it.


    But Yu Wen, as long as they are not stupid, they should know.


    They are not her rivals.


    But win in many people, Su Nian was entangled by them, the door of the cell opened, came in three people.


    After all, Su Nian was pressed on the ground.


    I was anesthetized.


    Originally, the unlicensed doctor didn''t want to use anesthesia for Su Nian, because the employer said that he would make su Nian suffer a little. It was just right not to use anesthesia, but Su Nian struggled so hard that she couldn''t move her without anesthesia.


    During anesthesia, he could still hear Su Nian''s calm and clear voice, "who are you?"


    He was a little flustered. He dug up Su Nian''s kidney and wanted to leave.


    But I didn''t expect Sunian to wake up.


    With the aftereffect of anesthesia, he was still held.


    Su Nian''s purpose is obvious. She wants to take off his mask.


    The unlicensed doctor was a little afraid. He trembled and called to the two bodyguards of the same company, "don''t help me!"


    Before the bodyguard dragged the unlicensed doctor away from Sunian, Sunian could see half of his face through the moonlight coming through the narrow window.


    Her cold and indifferent eyes like maggots into the heart of the unlicensed doctor.


    He almost ran away from the cell in a panic.


    And the rest of her wounds were done by the rest of the prisoners.


    As she lay on the ground, she heard Feng Fanghui''s vindictive voice.


    "You all see what I''ve been beaten like by her? If they hadn''t come today, none of us would have been her opponent. When she''s ready, have you thought about what to do? "


    Feng Fanghui has been following Yu Wen for some years. She has a good way to stir up trouble.


    Besides how Su Nian hit her, they really saw it.


    Su Nian is not good at it. Today this one, Liang Zi is final.


    They are afraid of being retaliated by Sunian. They swear to each other one by one that no one will say anything about today.


    They want to kill Sunian, but Sunian has a big life.


    Now that she''s alive, they can''t.


    -


    "Miss Su..."


    There was a sudden sound in my ear.


    Like a clear lake suddenly fell into a small stone, pleasant.


    Su Nian was slightly stunned for a while, then slowly shifted his eyes and fell on the man''s face.


    He has eyes that match his voice.


    It''s a very nice pair of eyes.


    As bright as the stars, as affectionate as the deep sea.


    Even though she is greedy, she can''t deny that men''s eyes are the most beautiful she has ever seen.

 Chapter 15

    He was wearing a mask, only half of his face could imagine how perfect it was.


    "What?" Su Nian opened her mouth slightly.


    "I''m your doctor. My name is Fu." The man laughed slowly, his eyes turned into a gentle crescent moon.


    "Dr. Fu." Su Nian answered softly.


    She was seriously injured, but the pain was so numb that she didn''t feel much.


    When she called a man like this, doctor Ma laughed. He just wanted to say that he was held down by a man.


    "Tell me if you have any discomfort." The man said.


    He has a very nice voice, especially a nice one.


    Even some exaggerations make su Nian feel that her wound is not so painful.


    "Good." Sunian nodded.


    After checking Sunian''s condition, the man left.


    The little nurse took him out and closed the door.


    Just sit on the chair beside Su Nian''s bed, stare at Su Nian with big eyes, "your name is wrong, he is not an ordinary doctor."


    "What''s that?"


    "Professor Fu is a special professor. He is very powerful." The little nurse''s eyes were full of stars.


    Su Nian closed his eyes and said nothing more.


    The man who dug her kidney was very ordinary. The ordinary face would not be recognized on the road.


    But there is a small mole under his nose, which can''t be seen if he''s not close to it.


    In a short time, Su Nian only remembered these.


    But, enough.


    Su Nianfu opened his eyes again.


    Looking straight ahead.


    Startled the little nurse next to her, she stood up a little flustered and looked at Su Nian nervously, "how What''s the matter? "


    Sunian didn''t speak. She ran to the doctor.


    Su Nian was sent from the prison, and the other side emphasized that Su Nian''s life must be guaranteed.


    The little nurse knew how much Su Nian was hurt and didn''t dare to delay at all.


    Doctor Ma came with her in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " He looked up and down at Sunian and asked.


    Su Nian shook his head slowly.


    Doctor Ma knows Sunian.


    She hasn''t cried out for pain since she woke up.


    Not to mention the edge of the surgical knife, there are so many wounds on her body, and the anesthetic is enough for her to hurt. I didn''t hear her cry.


    Ask also can''t ask what, he frowned, "go to invite Professor Fu."


    "Ah Good The little nurse rushed out.


    Professor Fu is on the 18th floor.


    The elevator was crowded, and the little nurse climbed five floors.


    Trot to the door of the Department, and knocked on the door.


    Inside the room came the warm voice of Fuxing state, "enter."


    "Professor Fu." The little nurse opened the door and looked up.


    Fu Xingzhou put down the medical records in his hand and looked up at the door.


    See the little nurse red face stunned appearance, light smile, softly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah It''s the patient in the prison. Dr. Ma asked you to come and have a look. " The little nurse was incoherent.


    She looked down at the tip of her white shoes, her whole face flushed.


    Professor Fu is a man of the moment in this hospital. He is a special professor when he is young. Even if they can only see him wearing a mask, they can imagine how the face of the stars looks pale when they take off the mask.


    Such a person, who would not love it.


    If she had not been assigned to take care of the patients sent by the prison, she would not have met Professor Fu.


    And I saw him take off his mask!


    Remembering the scene when she opened the door just now, the little nurse felt that her blood was surging up and she was almost out of breath.


    For a long time, when she recovered, the room was empty.


    She quickly calmed down and ran downstairs.


    Doctor Ma is focusing on watching Fu Xingzhou examine Su Nian. He always thinks it''s a great thing to learn from Professor Fu.


    Su Nian is like a dead puppet. She doesn''t move. She lets the cold instruments fall on her.


    Fu Xingzhou asked, she answered.


    For a long time, Fu Xingzhou took down the stethoscope,


    Su niancai suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Fu Xingzhou quietly.


    "Am I bad?" She asked.


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes had a calm light. He leaned down slightly, stretched out his hand and shook in front of Su Nian''s eyes.


    "What''s this, Miss Su?"


    Su Nian fixed his eyes on the long white hands. His hands were as good-looking as his people.


    "Nice hands." She replied.


    "No Fu Xingzhou shook his head. He bent down again, and Su Nian got closer.


    The healing voice seemed to ring in Sunian''s ear."This is the hand God lent me. It can fix everything."


    Su Nian pauses and smiles slowly


    "thank you."


    this thank you is sincere. She can''t remember the last time she said these two words


    it may be before Ji Chengcheng comes back, or before he marries mu Rufeng, or even longer


    "have a good rest." The eyes of Fuxing state turned into gentle crescent moon again


    the little nurse watched Fu Xingzhou enter the elevator at the door, then went back to the room and closed the door


    she was a little restless. Seeing Su Nian''s eyes still open, she said excitedly, "I just saw Professor Fu not wearing a mask. Do you know how handsome he is?"


    Su Nian glanced at her slightly and nodded slowly


    "you know?" Little nurse stare big eyes, she some don''t believe, "you also see?"


    Professor Fu always wears a mask when he enters the ward. She even doubts whether he never takes off the mask except when he is in the Department


    "imagine."


    "no, no, you can''t imagine." Hearing Su Nian''s reply, the little nurse got excited again


    "do you know the hand of God? Professor Fu must be the most perfect work made by God The little nurse said with stars in her eyes


    Su Nian looked at her and suddenly said, "do you have your mobile phone?"


    "er... What''s the matter?" Talking about mobile phones, the little nurse suddenly woke up


    she can always remember that Sunian is the key nurse of the prison, although she can''t even get out of bed now


    but little nurses are too timid to make any mistakes

 Chapter 16

    "You''ve been on the news." She thought for a long time and replied.


    Think of and mu Rufeng those boisterous things, Su Nian light smile.


    She raised her hand slightly.


    The little nurse holding the mobile phone, suddenly did not want to show her, she carefully observed Su Nian''s face, "are you sure you want to see it?"


    "Well."


    Su Nian''s hand couldn''t even reach her fingers straight. The little nurse knew that she had no strength. She and Su Nian looked at each other and then put the mobile phone on.


    Some uneasy stare at Su Nian''s face.


    Unexpectedly, she did not see a trace of anger on Su Nian''s face, and her face did not change.


    "Aren''t you angry?" The little nurse was a little strange.


    "If I want to be angry, I''ve been angry to death in the past two years." Su Nian laughed at himself.


    Mu Rufeng''s wild flowers are not clean. She shovels one and mu Rufeng picks one.


    But she firmly believed that one day, there would be no wild flowers around him.


    With this belief, she persisted for two years.


    After she got out of prison, she had a lot of wild flowers to shovel.


    "Did I just see light in my eyes?"


    The little nurse couldn''t get Su Nian.


    She understood that she and Sunian were completely two worlds.


    Sunian saw the world, she couldn''t see it.


    Suddenly hear Su Nian so ask, she Leng next, just blankly looked Su Nian''s eyes.


    Su Nian is very cold.


    The little nurse didn''t dare to say.


    She lay on the bed, haggard, pale, with cold eyes.


    Look at her for less than a second and avoid looking at her.


    How can there be light in such cold eyes


    "I didn''t pay attention to it. Why don''t I take another look?" Asked the little nurse, holding her own hem.


    "No more." Su Nian returned her cell phone.


    He turned his head and took a look. The bright sunshine was cut off from the curtain.


    It''s heaven outside, it''s hell.


    Su Nian closed his eyes.


    Little nurse did not speak again, carefully looking at the mobile phone.


    It seems that the photo was taken secretly by the reporter. There is also a problem with the angle. Ji Chengcheng is very clear and not very clear.


    But it''s enough to recognize him.


    The little nurse nodded.


    Before Professor Fu appeared, mu Rufeng was also his God.


    It''s just that the rich and powerful are deep, and the layers of complexity have been daunting.


    What''s more, I saw Su Nian''s miserable situation today.


    She''s really miserable. She''s going to lose her life.


    Still love that mu Rufeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Song ningyun checked for a week.


    From room nine to the C.O. on duty over there.


    Nothing.


    She understood that they were getting more chips.


    I''m afraid it will end in vain.


    She went to the hospital in the evening.


    Su Nian is not much better. Song ningyun stands by the bed and looks at Su Nian without a trace of blood under the soft white light.


    "Su Nian." She spoke.


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at her quietly.


    Her eyes are clean and cold. Song ningyun has never seen such eyes among prisoners, nor has he ever seen such eyes.


    "You still don''t admit that you deliberately hurt Ji orange?"


    This is her third time to ask.


    Su Nian''s answer was the same as before, "well."


    "But you''re in jail." Song ningyun''s implication is that it doesn''t matter whether it''s su Nian or not. She has already suffered this crime.


    "There''s no escape, is there?"


    "What?" Song ningyun frowned.


    "Rufeng has no way to put me in prison, but I don''t admit it."


    "What else can you do?"


    Song ningyun knows that Su Nian is tough, and these things are enough to explain.


    But what can she do now in prison?


    Almost lost his life.


    "I can reverse the case."


    Su Nian''s voice was light but clear.


    Song ningyun''s eyes widened.


    But she looked at Su Nian''s cold eyes and couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    Also, who said the best thing about going out.


    She and Dr. Ma learned about Sunian and went back to prison.


    Another month, song ningyun still didn''t ask anything.


    She understood the matter and could only let it go.


    Why did she apply for an extension of Su Nian''s medical parole.


    Out of danger, Sunian was transferred to a private hospital.


    Su Nian spent more than a year in the hospital.No one knows.


    That white ward full of disinfectant is more difficult than prison.


    No one came to see her except song ningyun and Lin Yuexin.


    Su Nian''s heart gradually sank in the waiting day after day.


    Sometimes she would sit in front of the window, watching the changing seasons of the world outside, watching the people coming and going in the hospital, and suddenly touch her body.


    She seemed to feel a void in her body, just like those scars.


    Another winter.


    When the sky was snowing, song ningyun came.


    When she came in, she saw Su Nian sitting in front of the window. She forgot what she had thought.


    "Su Nian." Silence, she cried.


    Sunian looked back at her.


    "It''s time." Song ningyun noticed Su Nian''s face.


    It''s the 23rd.


    Two years in prison.


    Su Nian droops her eyes slightly. Song ningyun even sees Su Nian laughing in a trance.


    She blinked. Sunian had turned back.


    She changed that body disease clothes, song ningyun is looking at her back waist that a ferocious scar in a daze, suddenly hear Su Nian mouth.


    "I want to go back."


    "Back to where?" Song ningyun didn''t respond for a moment. As soon as she finished, she looked at Su Nian''s face and asked, "back to Bei''an?"


    "Well."


    "What can I do for you?" For the first time in many years, song ningyun has heard this kind of request.


    No one wants to go back to prison.


    "I can''t remember what they look like." Su Nian said with a smile.


    A chill suddenly ran from the soles of his feet, and song ningyun rubbed his hands.


    Hesitated a meeting, finally nodded.


    She didn''t give Su an account of this matter.


    Su Nian''s demands are not excessive.


    -


    Song ningyun takes Su Nian back to Bei''an prison.


    When Lin Yuexin saw Su Nian, she was shocked. She took a look at her mobile phone, then she looked at Song ningyun and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After the sentence, how did Sunian come back?


    Song ningyun didn''t answer her, let the prison guard take Su Nian to the procedure.


    The big prison uniform was on her again, and her code, 719.


    There are some people in room nine.


    But there are still some people in, see Su Nian, face one by one extremely wonderful.


    The C.O. opens the door and sends Su Nian in.


    The prisoner who didn''t know Su Nian looked up, and Su Nian lowered his head.


    The people who knew Su Nian and participated in the incident were eager to bury their heads.


    Su Nian leaned against the door and gave a faint smile.


    "I didn''t expect I''m still alive. "


    Hearing her words, the new prisoners looked up at her in surprise.


    Su Nian''s cold eyes fell on those people one by one, like the light in the dark, gloomy.

 Chapter 17

    Song ningyun and Lin Yuexin are outside the cell.


    Is to promise Su Nian to let her come back, but still afraid of Su Nian in case of uncontrollable mood.


    But Sunian was more calm than they expected.


    Lin Yuexin heard Su Nian light said, "we have a long way to go."


    It was the first time that she felt that such a languid word could be so terrible.


    Song ningyun opened the door, "OK?"


    "All right." Su Nian nodded and went out.


    All the way to the outside, I can''t hear the footsteps.


    The prisoners who were involved raised their heads and looked at each other.


    Each has his own mind.


    They didn''t expect Sunian to come back.


    No, or rather, I didn''t expect that Sunian was still alive.


    Su Nian had no news since he was sent away that night.


    They can''t find out anything.


    The night before Yu Wen and Feng Fanghui were released from prison, they also told them that Su Nian was dead, and everyone was rotten in their stomach.


    But isn''t it good, Sunian?


    But the shock was only for a while. After that, he calmed down.


    I''m not so afraid. It''s very unlikely to meet again when I get out of this prison. What can happen?


    -


    after two years, the weather outside seems to have changed a little.


    Su Nian was wearing the white sweater that he had been in prison for two years, and his trousers that fit him two years ago were empty.


    The cell phone has been dead for a long time.


    The front door of the empty prison was empty.


    Su Nian left a footprint on the brand new snow.


    She walked for a long time, the whole person seems to be cold, only to see the popularity.


    She waited for a bus, got off and walked for a long time to see the familiar villa.


    It was her home wrapped in silver.


    Sunian rang the doorbell.


    Zhang Qin is busy trying to please Mrs. Lin Yi and Ji Chengcheng. When she hears the knock on the door, she starts to open the door.


    Gu Yi was busy in the kitchen, as if she had thought of something. She walked out quickly.


    Zhang Qin is looking at Su Nian from the monitor. She can''t recognize Su Nian. When she is about to ask who it is, Zhang Qin suddenly opens the door.


    Some exclaimed in surprise, "Ma''am!"


    This time, Zhang Qin was not alone.


    Ji turned his head, and Mrs. Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    Mu''an on the sofa looks at Ji Chengcheng, then at Mrs. Lin Yi''s face, and looks to the door.


    Su Nian came in with snow and cold outside.


    Zhang Qin was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    Only Gu Yi was busy taking the snowflakes off Su Nian''s body, saying, "madam, it''s cold outside."


    "It''s cold." Su Nian nodded, and her cold eyes fell on Ji orange''s face.


    At that moment, let Ji orange feel back to when he was in prison.


    Her two years of life, sweet and moist, long forgotten the existence of Su Nian, did not expect that this woman appeared, can let her think of all the bad.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room and change? Miss Ji and his wife are coaxing the young master. " Gu Yi''s tone is warm.


    "No hurry." Su Nian turns her eyes to Mu an.


    Mu an''s big bright eyes looked at her with curiosity.


    Sunian knew he didn''t remember her.


    She spent more time in prison than she did with Muan. What can a two-year-old make him remember?


    "Ann." Su Nian called him.


    Muan''s eyes widened.


    "Su Nian."


    Before Sunian spoke again, Mrs. Lin Yi suddenly called her.


    "Ma." Su Nian looks at her back.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s brows wrinkled when she heard Su Nian''s "Ma".


    She said coldly, "you shouldn''t be here."


    "Where should I go then?" Su Nian asked some funny questions.


    "It''s good to go back to your Su''s, but you shouldn''t come here."


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s words are cold.


    "Madam..." Ji Chengcheng glances at Su Nian''s face and wants to make a fire. But as soon as she opened her mouth, she was blocked by Su Nian.


    "It''s our family business. Don''t talk too much, Miss Ji."


    Zhang Qin''s reaction is quick at this time. Seeing that Gu Yi has entered the kitchen, she quickly follows him in.


    Only Muan looked at them blankly.


    "Su Nian!" Two years no see, Su Nian or this stubborn appearance, Rao is Mrs. Lin Yi again good cultivation, can''t help temper.


    She got up and went to Mu an''s sofa. She sat down and looked at Su Nian coldly."Now here, you Sunian are not qualified to speak. You don''t even have the qualification to stay in this house."


    Ji Chengcheng''s teeth were tickled by Su Nian just now. When she heard that Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t give her half face, she sneered in her heart.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is still young.


    But Su Nian still has no facial expression, she is under the sharp injection of Mrs. Lin Yi, walked over and picked up Mu an, sat on the opposite sofa.


    She made Muan sit on his lap, just like when she was a child.


    Muan looks at her curiously.


    All the clothes on this aunt''s body smell old, but they smell good.


    He looked up at her pale, thin chin.


    Su Nian''s cold hand covers Mu an''s ears.


    She looked at Mrs. Lin Yi quietly.


    "You''re wrong, Ma."


    "Don''t call me mom!" Mrs. Lin Yi is in a great mood. She pointed to Su Nian''s hand, "you put down mu''an, and then miss Ji will be mu''an''s mother."


    "No way." Su Nian shook his head calmly.


    "Su Nian, have you been in prison for the past two years? Who gave you the courage to talk to me like that? " Mrs. Lin Yi gasped.


    Ji Chengcheng rushed forward to help Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Looking at Su Nian sarcastically. "Don''t be angry, ma''am."


    "Ann''s mother will always have only me, Sue. She is just a junior." Su Nian''s cold eyes fell on Ji orange''s face.


    Ji orange''s face froze.


    Su Nian''s hands began to tremble with her "little three" stabs.


    "My real wife is still here, but my wife connives at Xiao San''s entering the house and even abducts my son. What do you think, madam?" Su Nian is aggressive.


    Ji Chengcheng looks at Su Nian''s mouth, but he can''t breathe.


    Mrs. Lin Yi looks gloomy and stares at Su Nian, but she can''t say a word.


    She and Sunian looked at each other for two seconds, grabbed the handbag and left.


    Zhang Qin ran out of the kitchen to see her off.


    She''s been eavesdropping just now.


    She didn''t expect that these two years'' imprisonment would make su Nian more cruel.


    Isn''t everyone else in prison and disciplined? What''s the matter with Sunian?


    There was so much traffic that Mrs. Lin Yi couldn''t answer.


    When Mrs. Lin Yi leaves, Gu Yi brings Su Nian a cup of hot ginger tea from the kitchen.


    "Have a drink, madam. It''s so cold that it''s going to chill."


    "Well." Sunian nodded.


    She took Muan''s ear away and looked down at him.


    "Ann."


    "Is grandma gone?" Muan got up from her arms and looked at the closed door.

 Chapter 18

    "Well."


    Su Nian took a sip of ginger tea and looked at Ji orange standing there, "don''t you go?"


    Simple four words, from the mouth of Su Nian, inexplicably with momentum, listen to Ji orange ear is more ironic.


    She picked up her handbag and walked out quickly without saying anything.


    Zhang Qin is also following behind to send, she looks at Ji orange almost is some flurried changed shoes, can only say a word. "Take your time, Miss Ji."


    The weather outside seemed to get cold for a moment.


    Ji Chengcheng got into the car and brought in the cold air.


    The driver carefully observed Ji''s face from the rearview mirror and turned on the air conditioner.


    Ji Chengshun was angry for a while, then he turned to look out of the window and said in a cold voice, "drive."


    "Good."


    The driver started the car, Ji didn''t say where, that is to go home.


    At the end of the year, the streets are bustling.


    New year seems to be everyone''s favorite holiday.


    Ji Chengcheng clenched his fist and left a mark on his palm with his long nails.


    Su Nian You are so Haunted!


    Two years ago, she failed to force Sunian to divorce, so she had to compromise.


    In the past two years, mu Rufeng has divorced Su Nian because of the news released by Mu''s family.


    So she has always been mu Rufeng''s real girlfriend.


    It''s just not getting married.


    Of course, there are still some gossips.


    Some people say that mu Rufeng''s first love has been on his mind for so many years. Others say that Mrs. Lin Yi still doesn''t agree with Ji Chengcheng''s entrance to Mu''s home.


    But she has the admiration like the wind''s affection, thought that these did not matter.


    But now Sunian is back.


    Even worse than she expected.


    Remembering that Mrs. Lin Yi was speechless in front of Su Nian, Ji Cheng frowned.


    To orange garden, Ji orange sat in the car for a while, then got off to go back.


    -


    the way Zhang Qin fawns on Mrs. Lin Yi and Ji Chengcheng is seen by Su Nian. She doesn''t ask for nothing and hides in the kitchen.


    Gu Yi is talking to Su Nian outside.


    In the end, Gu Yi is just a servant. She just cares about Su Nian and asks her what she wants to eat.


    "All right." Su niandan.


    "Well, I''ll get ready first. Let me know if you need anything." Gu Yi looks at Mu an with big eyes and looks at Su Nian all the time. It''s hard to disturb their mother and son.


    I went into the kitchen.


    "Ann." Su Nian holds Mu an''s little hand.


    Muan is wearing a black suit, which looks like a little adult.


    "You are Who is it? "


    Two years later, mu''an grew up and spoke clearly, no longer the way she was two years ago.


    Su Nian is angry and funny. She rubs Mu an''s short hair and holds him in her arms.


    "Ann, I''m mom."


    Mu an, who was pushed into his arms, was stunned for a moment, and some violently broke away from Su Nian''s arms and stood on the sofa staring at her.


    "You lie!" Mu an shouts, but he starts to shed tears first, "lie, mother is sick and died..."


    "Who told you that?" Su Nian frowned, "grandma or Ji orange?"


    Mu''an wiped her tears with her little hands and choked, "Dad said."


    Su Nian''s eyes stopped. She reached out her hand to hold Mu an in her arms again and pulled a tissue to wipe his tears.


    Muan looked at her with red eyes and sniffing, "are you really a mother?"


    "Yes, the liar is Dad." Su Nian''s face was a little heavy.


    "Then why don''t you want me! Why do you lie to me that you are dead! " Muan began to struggle again.


    "No Su Nian pressed Mu an, she looked at him quietly, "an an, look at mom."


    Muan turned his head a little awkwardly.


    Su Nian didn''t force him. She took Mu an''s little hand and said in a deep voice, "an an, mom will never cheat you and never want you."


    Muan looked at her with red eyes. "Where have you been?"


    "Look at this, Ann." Su Nian helped Mu an up and made him sit up straight, pointing to the cup of hot ginger tea.


    Mu an looks at it in a daze.


    "Mom is locked in this cup. Only by breaking this cup can mom see you. This cup is very thick. It took Mom two years to break it."


    "Do you understand?"


    Mu an looked at the cup of hot ginger tea blankly.


    Su Nian holds mu''an behind him, picks up the cup and knocks it on the tea table.


    "Pa - ''


    the restless Zhang Qin heard the sound of the cup breaking, and quickly came out of the kitchen.


    Muan stares at the dripping hot ginger tea."Is this mom?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded, "the bad guys want to separate Ann and her mother, so they shut her in this cup."


    "Who are the bad guys?" Muan asked naively.


    Sunian''s fingers trembled. She released the broken cup.


    Gu Yi has come over in a hurry, looking at Su Nian anxiously, "madam, are you ok?"


    This scene is really the same as two years ago.


    "Nothing." Su Nian shook his head.


    She took the tissue from Gu Yi and wiped her hands. Looking at Mu an, she said seriously, "there are a lot of bad people. They will also say that their mother is not good in front of an an an. As long as an an an remembers, her mother will always love you."


    Mu''an nodded in ignorance, "An''an also loves her mother."


    Su Nian feels soft and hugs Mu an.


    Gu Yi''s heart was warm when he looked at it and said with a smile, "madam, please go upstairs and have a rest. Dinner will be ready soon. "


    " good. " Su Nian walks upstairs with Mu an in her arms.


    Muan asked suspiciously in her arms, "are we not going to the party?"


    "What party?" Su Nian holds Mu an in one hand and opens the door.


    The room is still simple furnishings, nothing has changed.


    She put Muan on the bed and opened the closet.


    Her few clothes are still there.


    Su Nian''s face didn''t know what it was. She touched the clothes that had been put for two years and gave a bitter smile.


    Her first thought when she saw these was that mu Rufeng was not so unfeeling. He still kept his place.


    But she knows him.


    He didn''t keep her things, he just ignored her room.


    Mu an looked at Su Nian''s dazed figure and said, "grandma said there was a party in the evening."


    "Does she want you to go with Ji orange?" Sunian turned around.


    "Well..." Muan tilted his head and thought, "yes."


    Su Nian went to the bedside, turned out the charger in the cabinet and charged the mobile phone.


    "Ann, mom, take a shower first, and you''ll stay by yourself." She said.


    "Well." Mu an nodded obediently.


    Sunian went into the bathroom and took off her cold clothes.


    This room should be cleaned by Gu Yi.


    I''m afraid Zhang Qin won''t come in.


    The hot water dissipates the cold, and Su Nian''s hand unconsciously touches the scar on his back.


    She''s always used to touching here.


    She still adores him, but she can''t rely on him as before.


    She needs to have her own self in order to get justice for her two years of unjust imprisonment and her lost kidney.

 Chapter 19

    It seems that this evening, it should be Mrs. Lin Yi Mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng who are taking Mu an to the banquet.


    Maybe it''s Ji Chengcheng''s identity, or maybe it''s been done before.


    But she came back.


    No matter whether Ji Chengcheng''s identity is real or not, she can beat her back to her original shape.


    When Sunian goes out, Muan leans on the head of the bed and plays with his own cell phone.


    She looked up and called, "Mom."


    "Good boy." Su Nian goes to the head of the bed and turns on the mobile phone.


    The mobile phones that haven''t been turned on for two years have responded by pouring in some missed calls and text messages.


    Su Nian passed by one by one and opened the news of the city.


    "The annual meeting of Mu group will be held in Jinzun tonight"


    Mu an leaned over and asked curiously, "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the party. Mom will take Ann." Su Nian rubs Mu an''s head.


    "Shall we go?" Muan blinked.


    "Ann''s clothes are so handsome. Of course I want to go." Sunian cut his tie.


    Mu an some embarrassed don''t overdo, thought, and whispered, "mom is also good-looking."


    "Well, mom needs to dress up first, and Ann needs to wait." Su Nian stood up.


    Mu an cleverly nodded, "an an is not in a hurry, mother must be the most beautiful!"


    Su Nian raised the corner of her mouth. Two years later, she naturally wanted to surprise everyone.


    She opened the closet and looked at it again. She opened the door and called, "sister-in-law Gu."


    Gu Yi came out of the kitchen. "What''s the matter, madam?"


    "You come up."


    "Ah." Gu Yi ran upstairs.


    Sunian took a card from her bag and handed it to her. "You go to the nearest store and pick me a dress and a pair of shoes."


    "Good." Gu Yi didn''t ask much. She took Su Nian''s card.


    Mu an curiously watched Gu Yi go out, climbed to the bedside and held Su Nian''s hand.


    Sunian looked down at him.


    The little guy is a little shy. Don''t go too far. He doesn''t let go of his hand.


    Su Nian smiles and holds Mu an on the bed for a meeting.


    Muan''s face was full of satisfaction.


    love his mother''s taste, and love the smell of his aunt''s perfume.


    -


    when Zhang Qin hears Su Nian calling Gu Yi, Gu Yi rushes out of the door, and her curiosity is aroused.


    Absent minded stay in the kitchen, hear the door, she probe out.


    Gu Yi went upstairs with a pile of things.


    Zhang Qin gave a cold hum.


    What''s the use of flattering Sunian? It won''t be long before she gets kicked out of here.


    She didn''t think Sunian could beat the season.


    Gu Yi knocked on the door, "madam."


    Sunian opened the door.


    Gu Yi with cold outside, she panted to hand the bag to Su Nian, "do you think it''s OK, I''ll go back to change it."


    "All right." Su Nian put the bag aside without looking at it.


    She looked at Gu Yi and said, "have some by yourself in the evening. I''ll take Ann out."


    "Ah Good Gu Yi slightly a Zheng, hastily ordered to nod, "that madam has something to call me again."


    "Good." Sunian closed the door.


    Open the bag.


    Inside is a sky blue low cut dress.


    The style is very beautiful. I can see that Gu Yi has chosen it carefully.


    She has white skin and doesn''t choose colors. She''s just too thin in the past two years in prison. She doesn''t have the protruding and backward figure she used to have.


    Sunian went to change.


    When he came out, Mu an''s big eyes opened wider, and his small face was very happy.


    "You look good, mom."


    Su Nian faintly smiles and sits in front of the dresser.


    In a big time, because often have to compete performance, basically every day with makeup.


    After she married mu Rufeng, she seldom made up.


    Many of the cosmetics I bought were not opened.


    Su Nian opened it one by one.


    Start making up.


    Mu an has been staring curiously at Su Nian in the mirror.


    foundation covers the pale face of Su Nian, and her blushes fill her thin cheeks.


    ''s shallowly blue eye shadow makes her cold eyes more colorful.


    Su Nian put down her lipstick and gazed at the woman in the mirror.


    Long time no see, Sunian.


    Mu an suddenly got out of bed and began to turn over Su Nian''s cupboard.


    "What is Ann looking for?" Sunian turned his head.


    "Necklace, doesn''t mom have it?" Muan said seriously.


    Looking at Mu an, Su Nian smiles and opens the bottom drawer.Took out the red velvet box.


    Inside is the necklace she wore when she married mu Rufeng.


    At that lonely wedding.


    Ann picked up the necklace and put it on for a long time.


    A long sigh of relief, "now, mom is the most beautiful mom in the world."


    Su Nian rubbed his hair and looked out of the window at the night.


    Open another bag and take out the shoes.


    It''s a pair of high-heeled shoes with the same color as shoes. It''s just right if the heels are not high or short.


    Su Nian put on her shoes, went to the bedside, picked up her mobile phone, put it in her handbag, and led Su Nian out of the door.


    Zhang Qin heard the sound of high-heeled shoes, some strange leakage from the kitchen.


    Just now, Gu Yi said that Su Nian asked them to eat by themselves at night. She was a little strange. Now when she saw Su Nian holding Mu an down, her eyes widened.


    A face can''t believe of looking at Su Niang to pass by from her in front.


    This is Is it Sunian?


    She Leng Leng''s looking at Su Niang to take Mu an to go out of the door, all have not yet slow over spirit.


    Looking back at Gu Yi, who was taking a meal, he asked, "do you know where she''s going?"


    Gu Yi shook his head.


    Zhang Qin swallowed and drank.


    Just now, she only saw a side face. That''s not su Nian.


    Is Sunian so beautiful?


    -


    Sunian drives the same red Porsche as he did two years ago.


    She suddenly felt that mu Rufeng might not have come back here several times.


    "Ann." She looked at Muan in the rearview mirror.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann leaned forward.


    "Where do you usually live?"


    Ann can''t live here. No one in the Mu family will agree.


    "Grandma." Muan replied.


    "Where''s dad?"


    "I don''t know." Muan seems a little upset.


    "Then why don''t you live with dad?"


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t like her, but he does.


    She knows that.


    "Dad has an aunt. I don''t like her."


    Muan chuckled.


    Mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng live together, which she is not surprised at all, or has long been expected.


    Just hear again from Mu an''s mouth, in the heart still faintly painful for a while.


    Then she asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I like it here. I miss you. I''ll come here." Muan looked at her with big eyes.


    Su Nian bent her eyebrows.


    The meat that fell from her is really a baby.


    -


    in the evening rush hour, Su Nian still killed his way and parked his car in the underground parking lot.


    She takes Muan to the VIP elevator.


    The security guard stopped her, politely prompted, "Miss, this is the VIP elevator, please go that way."

 Chapter 20

    Su Nian some accident of pick eyebrows, she looked at the security<


    "you don''t know me?"


    the security guard and the security guard on one side look at each other, and then look up and down at Sunian


    some uncertain way, "Miss, is it convenient to report your identity?"


    "Su Nian."


    the security guard nodded, "just a moment, I''ll check..." he just said half of what he said and suddenly raised his head


    "Mrs. mu, Sunian?" The security guard next to him was already surprised


    "well." Su Nian nodded faintly


    after a pause, the security guard gives way and presses the elevator for Sunian


    seeing that the elevator began to go up, he pressed down the walkie talkie and said, "Sunian is here, the old Mrs. Mu!"


    two years later, Su Nian''s prestige still remains unchanged


    after all, she is the first one to make trouble with Jinzun as often as she does


    Lu Guian is busy with the arrangement of the banquet hall on the eighth floor when he suddenly hears the voice from the walkie talkie<


    he was stunned for a moment, and then he said in a hurry, "do this first. I''ll come back later."


    he walked anxiously towards the elevator, trying to check the guests registered today at the front desk


    today is the annual meeting of the Mu group. Such a big thing can''t tolerate any mistakes


    but he didn''t just wait for the elevator


    and Su Nian<


    Lu Gui''an just raised her foot and stopped. She looked at Su Nian and mu''an with a complicated face<


    just managed to smile, "Miss Su, here you are."


    "why don''t you call me Mrs. mu?" Su Nian asked<


    Lu Guian''s smile was a little embarrassed. He licked his lips and said in a lower voice, "I heard that you and Mr. Mu have divorced?"


    "No." Su Nian slowly laughed, "I will always be Mrs. mu."


    now Lu Guian can''t squeeze out a smile< On the contrary, Su Nian comforted him, "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m not here to make a mess today."


    "then you are..." Su Nian''s words can''t let Lu Gui''an down. He thinks that Su Nian''s presence here today is a smash


    "as Mrs. mu, I took my son out of the annual meeting of Simms group. What''s the problem?"


    Lu Guian''s voice is very dry. He looks at Su Nian''s cold eyes and looks over them< After a pause, he said, "Mrs. mu, all the guests tonight have a list."


    the implication is that Su Nian is not on the guest list, so she can''t be here


    "now I''m standing here. Are you going to drive me out?" Su Nian''s tone didn''t change much, but Lu Guian had already felt the coldness


    he felt that Sunian was more terrible than two years ago


    two years ago, Su Nian was arrogant and domineering, but today, Su Nian is standing here. She doesn''t make any noise, but the more so, the more disturbing she is


    "you''re such a nuisance." Muan can''t help being quiet all the time


    mu''an hasn''t shown up in public yet. Lu Guian doesn''t know him, but he knows that this is Mu''s precious grandson


    Su Nian did not dare to offend, and Mu an did not dare to offend


    he could only step back and said, "Mrs. mu, would you like me to ask Mr. mu for instructions?"


    "no way." Su Nian''s tone is not negotiable


    "why..." Lu Gui''an thinks that since Su Nian came here with mu''an today, he intended to make a big deal. He wanted to contact mu Rufeng to make it a family affair


    "because Rufeng doesn''t know that I''m out, so I''ll give him a surprise."


    let Lu Gui''an know that Su Nian has just been released from prison< But today''s su Nian doesn''t seem to have just come out of prison


    she seems to have come back from studying abroad or from plastic surgery. Anyway, she has become better


    there has been a stalemate. The waiters in the banquet hall have seen it many times<


    in the end, Lu Guian said, "Mrs. mu, please come to the table first."


    "no, I''ll go upstairs."


    the banquet hall on the eighth floor has two floors, one is the hall, and the other is the guest room<


    Lu Guian watched Su Nian lead her upstairs and sighed. Today, he was afraid that there would be another big news< At six o''clock, mu Rufeng returned to the orange garden


    unexpectedly, the season orange did not come down<


    Wurman took mu Rufeng''s coat and hung it up


    "where''s the orange?" Mu Rufeng asked as he walked


    "Miss Ji has been staying in her room since she came back from outside today." Wurman replied


    mu Rufeng frowned, went upstairs and opened the door


    the room was dark


    "orange?" Mu Rufeng turns on the light


    I saw Ji sitting on the sofa with her back to her


    he strode over, "what''s the matter with..."Just said half, see season orange red and swollen eyes, eyebrows a coagulation, sat to her side, embrace her into the arms, deep voice asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Season orange all the grievances suddenly rush to the heart, into the arms of Mu Rufeng.


    "Like the wind..."


    "I''m here." Mu Rufeng hugged her more tightly, "tell me what happened?"


    Ji orange cried in his arms for a long time, crying like the wind, distressed tight.


    Just you you mouth, "Su Nian is out of prison."


    "She''s out of jail. Why Did she embarrass you? " Mu Rufeng''s tone suddenly turned cold.


    "She said in front of her wife that I was a third party. She told me that I would never deserve to be Ann''s mother Rufeng, I finally let my wife accept me. I don''t want to lose you any more... "


    Ji orange''s words are true, like a knife, hitting mu Rufeng''s pain point, quick and accurate.


    He had a cold face and stroked Ji''s back.


    "No, orange, no one can separate us."


    "But you''re not divorced yet."


    Mu Rufeng stroked Ji Chengcheng''s hand on his back, and he took it back.


    Holding Ji Chengcheng''s shoulder, she sat down, looked at her red and swollen eyes and said seriously, "orange, I will divorce her. Mrs. mu can only be you."


    "Like the wind..." Ji Chengcheng bit his lips. He looked so pathetic that he felt like the wind.


    He wiped off Ji''s tears and said with a smile, "well, would you like to attend the banquet tonight?"


    Of course, the banquet is going. She has been brewing in the room for so long, but it''s just to make mu Rufeng hate Su Nian more.


    "My eyes are swollen. They don''t look good." She pursed.


    "It looks good. It looks good anyway." Mu Rufeng leaned over her lips and pecked gently. She got up and said, "clean up first. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "Good." Ji orange nodded.


    -


    after seven, Mrs. Lin Yi frowned and hung up.


    She called Zhong Kuang.


    "You don''t answer the phone over there. Go and get Muan back."


    "Yes."


    -


    Zhang Qin wanted to answer the phone, but Gu Yi pulled out the line.


    Zhang Qin wants to plug in. Gu Yi only says Su Nian''s command.


    She didn''t agree, but she didn''t dare to plug in.


    Who knows when Mu always can drive her out, don''t wait to drive her out, he suffered first.

 Chapter 21

    The party will start at eight and Mrs. Lin Yi will arrive at seven forty.


    Naturally, she would come earlier to the annual meeting of Mu group.


    She took Mu Zhengping''s arm and exchanged greetings with others.


    The handbag was shocked. Mrs. Lin Yi said with a smile, "sorry, I''ll take a call first. You can talk with Zhengping."


    Mu Zhengping watched Mrs. Lin Yi walk away with affection.


    The man holding the wine quickly raised his glass and said with a smile, "the relationship between Mudong and his wife is really enviable."


    Mu Zhengping laughed and took a sip of wine.


    Mrs. Lin Yi entered a guest room at random, listening to the stern tone of Zhong Kuang, "madam, Miss Su has taken the young master away."


    Mrs. Lin Yi tightened her brows and said, "let''s find out first."


    She didn''t worry about what happened to mu''an. Even if Su Nian had a heart of stone, she couldn''t do anything to her own flesh and blood.


    I''m afraid that Sunian wants to take Muan with her.


    "Yes."


    -


    when Mrs. Lin Yi came downstairs, mu Rufeng was coming in with Ji Chengcheng.


    Ji orange is wearing a rose pink evening dress. Her skin is white and her makeup is exquisite. The necklace on her neck is dazzling.


    She took mu Rufeng''s arm and was smiling.


    Press the shutter quickly.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s face softened a little, and finally something happened to her.


    Compared with Su Nian, Ji Chengcheng is really a good daughter-in-law.


    Ji Heyu saw that his daughter was so competitive, so naturally he came to Mu Zhengping with a glass.


    "Mudong, I hope we can be in laws."


    "Children''s choice, let them decide for themselves." Mu Zhengping did not take over the words of next season and Yu.


    He doesn''t care much about the choice of his daughter-in-law, whether Su Nian or Ji Chengcheng.


    But they all want to climb the high branch of their Mu family.


    It''s just that Ji Chengcheng is better than Na Sunian. At least she won''t cause some bad things to Mu family because of her jealousy.


    Ji Heyu was saved face, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although the Ji family is bigger now, it is far from being liked by the Mu family.


    -


    while watching TV, mu''an asked Su Nian, "Mom, when are we going out?"


    Sunian looks at the time on her cell phone.


    19: 55.


    "now."


    She took Muan out of bed and gave Muan a suit.


    He opened the door and led him to the stairs.


    The banquet hall is brightly lit.


    It''s peaceful to change the cup.


    Ji Chengcheng is talking with mu Rufeng, and his eyes change when he sees the person opposite.


    I took a look at mu Rufeng and followed the man''s line of sight.


    The body suddenly stiffened.


    The banquet hall gradually quieted down, even almost silent.


    Only the sound of Su Nian leading Mu an down the stairs.


    Crisp high-heeled shoes and not very clear children''s footsteps.


    Qiao Chuan stares big eyes, surprised looking at Su Nian slowly down the stairs.


    Her skin is better than snow, and her long dark curly hair is scattered on the shoulder side, revealing her thin clavicle with the activity.


    Walking down to the light is like a mermaid from the deep sea.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes from Zheng Leng surprised anger to doubt is just a moment.


    He watched Su Nian lead Mu an slowly to him.


    Muan looked up at him and cried, "Dad."


    There was an uproar.


    as like as two peas, such as a picture of the withdrawal.


    Sunian was still in the center of the storm. She said with a smile, "Rufeng, I''m back."


    Her tone was light, like coming back from a holiday, rather than a prisoner coming out of prison.


    Mu Rufeng was stunned to find that Ji Chengcheng''s hand was cold.


    He slightly lowered his head and looked at Ji orange''s pale face, "orange?"


    "Like the wind."


    Ji orange''s rigid eyes fall on Su Nian.


    She didn''t look like the wind, Su Nian called.


    Mu Rufeng turned to look at her.


    "Usually even, but this is our annual meeting, don''t bring no three no four women."


    Her words fell on Ji orange like a heavy hammer, which made her stand unsteadily.


    The guests were already talking.


    Ji Heyu couldn''t see his daughter being insulted like this. He said harshly, "Su Nian, you''ve been swept out by Mu family. What''s the qualification to stand here and say that my daughter is a woman of no three and no four?"


    "Who told you that I was swept out by my family?" Su Nian turns his head and looks at Ji Heyu faintly.His eyes were cold.


    Ji Heyu was stunned by her eyes, and felt that it was shameless to be so insulted by a younger generation.


    The words gradually became unbearable.


    "In North Town, who doesn''t know you''ve been in prison for two years? How could the Mu family want you to have a daughter-in-law who has been in prison for two years? "


    "In these two years of unjust imprisonment, I will sooner or later return a tooth for a tooth, but you slander me in front of so many people, do you also want to taste the taste of imprisonment?" Su Nian''s tone is more peaceful than Ji Heyu''s, but every word he says is not so plain.


    Even Ji Heyu, who has been blocked up, can''t get some words.


    He can''t keep his face. Yu Guang glances at Mu Zhengping and Mrs. Lin Yi. Although their faces are not very good, they don''t stand up for him.


    Only then said, "I slander what, slander you to jail or slander you to be swept out?


    "Who told you I divorced Rufeng?" Su Nian glanced at Ji Cheng.


    Ji orange has no blood on her face.


    She had no idea that Su Nian would appear here. How thick a face she had could appear here as a member of Mu''s family after she had been in prison!


    Ji Heyu is blocked by Su Nian''s words. He looks at Mu Zhengping and Mrs. Lin Yi in disbelief.


    The guests on the scene also have an unbelievable expression.


    Two years ago, when Sunian was in prison, the news from the Mu family was that Sunian was divorced.


    There are so many people here today. If it''s not for Su Nian''s two years in prison that he made a fool of himself, it''s that they really haven''t divorced


    "Does Miss Ji like being a junior so much?" Su Nian''s cold eyes have a smile, a mocking smile.


    She quietly looked at Ji orange.


    Ji orange looks at Su Nian''s eyes, takes out her hand from mu Rufeng''s arm, turns around and runs towards the exit.


    Her gorgeous dress seems to be embarrassed because of her running.


    "Orange Mu Rufeng turns to chase her.


    "Like the wind."


    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned and opened her mouth.


    Mu Rufeng''s figure stopped.


    "Not yet." Mu Zhengping took a look at the host who was in a daze at the edge of the stage.


    The host quickly went to the middle of the stage and piled up a professional smile.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. I''m from tonight..."


    Soft background music then sounded, as if it finally covered the chaos just now.


    Mrs. Lin Yi and mu Rufeng looked at each other for two seconds. Mu Rufeng finally turned around.


    This is the annual meeting of the Mu family. We can''t talk about it.

 Chapter 22

    At present, the best way is to take Su Nian to finish the banquet and admit that Ji orange is the third party< To be honest, Mrs. Lin Yi doesn''t want to compete with Su Nian now


    she understands that Sunian is not any woman who has appeared around mu Rufeng. She even says that she has never met Sunian for so many years


    she really doesn''t dare to push Su Nian to do something


    it''s terrible to be a woman who doesn''t deserve two years in prison


    as for Ji orange, if you know the general situation, you will keep silent and recite it


    but if she''s restless, she''ll have to give up


    she is not the only one who is suitable to be Mu''s daughter-in-law


    at the beginning of the annual meeting, Mu Zhengping took the stage to speak, and a few words brought people to business< Only Ji Heyu stared at Mu Zhengping for a while and left


    he just insulted himself by staying here


    to his surprise, the Mu family chose Sunian in front of the big Ji family and Sunian


    I don''t know if Mu Zhengping and Mrs. Lin Yi have a bad brain, or if Su Nian has something to do with them<


    the marriage between the Ji family and the Mu family has been established


    -


    when the banquet resumed as usual, mu''an sat beside Su Nian and looked at the guests who had already danced. She looked askance at Su Nian and said, "Mom, you are so good today."


    "eh?" Su Nian looked at him<


    "you''ve run away with that aunt, she always takes over dad." Muan chuckled


    "OK." Su Nian was amused by Mu an, she reached out and touched Mu an''s small head<


    Joe Trenton, who came near with the cake, stopped, pursed his lips and looked at the soft smile on Su Nian''s face


    it''s no exaggeration to say that this is the first time he has seen Su Nian smile since he knew Su Nian


    with a light smile, it is like a huge stone falling into the deep sea, causing ripples<


    "Uncle Joe." It was not until mu''an called him that Qiao Chuan recovered


    Su Nian''s light eyes fell on him


    Qiao Chuan is a little embarrassed. He touches his nose, puts the cake in his hand in front of Su Nian, and sits opposite her<


    "just now I saw you have been drinking. Have something to eat."


    "thank you." Su Nian nodded gently, but did not move the cake


    but mu an was not happy. He held his arm, twisted his head and said, "Uncle Joe only brought cake to mom, didn''t you see me here?"


    "yes." Qiao Chuan was dumbfounded. He stood up and said, "it''s uncle Qiao who is wrong. Will uncle Qiao go and get two cakes for Ann?"


    "that''s about the same." Muan still turned his head


    "will Ann go home with her mother?"


    Qiao Chuan had just gone away when Su Nian suddenly spoke


    Mu an was stunned for a moment and pointed to the direction of Qiao Chuan''s departure, "don''t we wait for uncle Qiao to come back?"


    "will mom buy you a cake?"


    Mu an looks at Su Nian with big eyes and doubts, but still nods. "Ann can do without cake."


    "good boy." Su Nian leads Mu an to stand up<


    Mu Zhengping has brought the atmosphere of the annual meeting up for a long time. The previous scene of her and Ji Chengcheng was like a farce before the opening, which was harmless


    no one has noticed her


    mu Rufeng sat on the other side of the party<


    only Mrs. Lin Yi looks at Su Nian with a complicated face and takes Mu an away< When Qiao Chuan came back with the cake, he only saw the empty sofa and the cake that no one had touched


    he took the two cakes and laughed helplessly


    it''s always so strange that the hair blaster is still the hair blaster


    -


    at 11 o''clock in the night, mu Rufeng returned to the orange garden< When Wurman was waiting at the door, she whispered, "Mr. mu, Miss Ji hasn''t come back yet."


    mu Rufeng frowned, put on the cold coat he had just taken off and went out


    the cold of winter night comes


    a lot of wine in the evening suddenly wakes up


    he sat in the car for a long time and didn''t speak, so the driver didn''t dare to ask


    after a while, I heard mu Rufeng''s low voice. "To Ningshan road."


    "yes." The driver started the car at once< Until the end of the annual meeting, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t say a word to him


    he understood that it was because Mrs. Lin Yi had understood Su Nian''s difficulties and knew that he could not change the situation tonight


    that woman is as hard as a stone and as sticky as brown candy


    thinking of the way Su Nian came down the stairs tonight, mu Rufeng''s eyes sank and he pulled his tie


    the car skidded on the snow and stopped


    after standing in front of the door for a meeting, mu Rufeng took out the key from his pocket and opened the door.The dim night light in the hall was on. It seemed that he heard the sound. Gu Yi came out dressed and saw mu Rufeng''s tall figure standing at the door. After a pause, he walked past.


    "Mr. Mu is back." She said as she took the slippers.


    "Is she upstairs?" Mu Rufeng changed his shoes.


    "Yes..." Gu Yi nodded, thought about it and added, "it seems that my wife and young master are sleeping."


    Mu Rufeng didn''t speak.


    When Zhang Qin came out, mu Rufeng had already gone upstairs.


    She glared at the mu Rufeng upstairs and wiped her eyes to make sure she was not dazzled.


    Mu Rufeng has not spent the night here for two years, or has not appeared here in this period of time for two years.


    He only comes here occasionally during the day to take Muan.


    "Is Mr. Mu here?" She still didn''t believe it. She asked Gu Yi in a low voice.


    Gu Yi ignored her and watched mu Rufeng open the door of Su Nian''s room. Without turning on the light, she closed the door again.


    She went to the kitchen, poured a glass of water and sat down on the sofa.


    Mu Rufeng won''t spend the night here.


    I don''t know what Sunian did today, but she knows Sunian is in a good mood.


    Gu Yi is an understanding person. Su Nian is happy. That season orange must be unhappy. Mu Rufeng may come here tonight to ask for a crime.


    -


    mu Rufeng stood in the dark room for a long time before he spoke slowly, "Sunian, I know you didn''t sleep."


    "Well." Su Nian answered faintly.


    "Why do you do that?" Mu Rufeng''s tone didn''t make me angry.


    "Let''s go to your room." Su Nian lifted the quilt and got out of bed gently. In the dark, she went to the door and opened the door.


    Mu Rufeng was standing at the door, but she didn''t bump into him.


    "Don''t wake Ann up." She went out.


    Mu Rufeng watched her walk into the bright back.


    She wore a pure white nightgown, which seemed to be a little big and loose on her. Show slender legs, white feet.


    Mu Rufeng looked at her barefoot into his room, followed in.


    Zhang Qin was watching the scene downstairs. Her mouth was so open that she could lay down an egg.


    Gu Yi doesn''t go to sleep. She doesn''t go either. She''s watching.


    But what I saw just now is not I don''t want that.


    They''re coming. How can they not understand.


    Mu an is in Su Nian''s room. It must be inconvenient, so I want to go to Mu Rufeng''s room.


    But didn''t mu Rufeng come to trouble Su Nian today?


    Why are we going to sleep together?

 Chapter 23

    Su Nian enters the room, turns on the light, and then goes out around mu Rufeng who is standing at the door.


    "Sister Gu, make some wine soup." She leaned against the guardrail and opened her mouth.


    "Ah." Gu Yi quickly answered the call and went to the kitchen.


    Zhang Qin is still sitting on the sofa, lowering her head and pretending to play with her mobile phone.


    Since she was not called, of course she was too lazy to move.


    In winter, who wants to move.


    Sunian went into the room, closed the door, stepped on the gray carpet and sat down on the sofa.


    Mu Rufeng''s room is as cold as his people''s.


    The dark gray style is depressing.


    She seldom came to this cold room.


    He sat on another sofa, suit coat open, eyes a little hazy, but also set to look at her, slowly opening.


    "I don''t want to fight with you today."


    Since Ji came back, he has been speaking ill of her.


    They are not like a couple, but Sunian has done unforgivable things to him.


    "I never wanted to fight with you." Su Nian said faintly.


    The delicate makeup was removed, and Su Nian''s pale face could not escape under the bright light.


    A long black curly hair hanging in the shoulder side, cool eyes quietly looking at him.


    Sunian has changed.


    Mu Rufeng stares at Su Nian for two seconds and comes to this conclusion.


    She would not be so calm before. She would become paranoid about the women around him.


    Instead of being so quiet and indifferent.


    The wine seemed to have gone away a little.


    Gu Yi knocked on the door, "madam."


    "In."


    Gu Yi opened the door and came in. He put the sobering soup on the low table in front of Mu Rufeng.


    "Mr. mu."


    Mu Rufeng stared at the bowl of steaming sobering soup without opening his mouth.


    Su Nian said softly, "go and have a rest, sister-in-law Gu."


    "Ah." Gu Yi didn''t say much and went out.


    In the dense water vapor of sobering soup, mu Rufeng suddenly couldn''t see Su Nian''s face clearly.


    After a pause, he opened his mouth and said what Su Nian was tired of hearing.


    "Divorce."


    Su Nian smiles, shallow and helpless.


    Just this time, she looked at mu Rufeng and asked slowly, "Rufeng, have you ever thought that you would regret driving me away in the future?"


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes were stunned for a moment. He took the cup of sobering soup and took a big drink. Then he looked at her and said, "I won''t, don''t you know?"


    No one knows better how bad he is to her.


    "I know, but I still want to hear from you." So paranoid words from Su Nian''s mouth, still so calm.


    "Rufeng, these are my first and last words."


    Su Nian''s cool eyes are stained with some fog.


    Vague, like the wind, I can''t see clearly.


    He heard Su Nian''s light voice ring out slowly.


    "No one in the world loves you more than I do. I can watch you love others."


    The hangover soup seemed to have a sudden effect. Su Nian''s voice was very clear in a moment. It came into his ear and imprinted in his mind.


    "You say how much I love you."


    Mu Rufeng''s hand holding the sobering soup is a little unsteady. Su Nian''s cold hand holds him down and takes the sobering soup from his hand and puts it on the low table.


    The color of Mu Rufeng''s eyes is very complicated.


    He said in a lower voice, "you know Do you think it''s useless? "


    "I know." Su Nian still smiles.


    "But I still want to say, I want to let you know, I love you, is season orange can''t compare."


    Mention the name of season orange, mu Rufeng''s face changed.


    When Ji Chengcheng didn''t return to the orange garden, he should go to her.


    But he didn''t. He came here.


    Mu Rufeng pulled his tie a little impatiently.


    He took a breath.


    The tone became as cold and heartless as before.


    "Do you know that you have blocked me and orange like an obstacle?"


    Su Nian''s two years in prison, or two years without Su Nian.


    He has long been used to the days when he is with Ji orange. That is the marriage he envisions and the wife he wants.


    But today, Su Nian''s appearance, once again ruthlessly broke everything.


    "I know." Su Nian dropped her eyes.


    "But what can we do? Like the wind, I can''t let go. As soon as I let go, there will be nothing left. "


    "What''s the point of your obsession?"


    Mu Rufeng is really bothered by Su Nian''s paranoia.


    Paranoia to the extreme, she does not want things, is impossible.


    "Yes, I can not love, I just want you." Su Nian raised his eyes and quietly looked at mu Rufeng.Maybe the cold style of the room made the heating subside. Su Nian stepped on the warm carpet and was still cold all over.


    She looked at mu Rufeng without saying a word, just staring at her expression.


    Suddenly I feel a little cold.


    "Sunian, you are selfish."


    Mu Rufeng fell, and then he left. The figure he left was so fast that it was like leaving Su Nian a figure. All of them were extravagant.


    The door was slammed shut.


    Su Nian looked at the bowl of sobering soup on the low table and slowly laughed.


    Again, they agreed not to fight, but they broke up in a bad mood.


    Like their marriage, from the beginning of gujingbubo to now fragmented.


    She suddenly felt a little tired.


    Su Nian goes back to her room to get her cell phone. Mu an sleeps sweetly. In the dark, she kisses Mu an on her forehead.


    Mu Rufeng angrily leaves. Gu Yi and Zhang Qin see it.


    Zhang Qin is happy and doesn''t feel sleepy. She wants to pull Gu Yi''s gossip.


    But Gu Yi ignored her and went upstairs in a hurry.


    Seeing Su Nian come out of the room calmly, she was relieved and worried and asked, "are you OK, madam?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t we often do that?" Su Nian''s tone was very light.


    Gu Yi is not good at talking about things between them. He just says, "if you need to call me, I''ll be downstairs."


    "No Su Nian shook his head. "I''ll listen to the song. Go to sleep."


    "Ah." Gu Yi nodded and watched Su Nian enter mu Rufeng''s room again.


    Since the day Su Nian was taken away, mu Rufeng has never stayed here for the night. No one has slept in this room for two years.


    Sunian didn''t turn on the light. She was in bed and turned on her cell phone.


    Zhang Xinzhe''s voice rang out slowly.


    Su Nian opened his eyes, but he couldn''t see anything. It was dark.


    That night, she stayed up all night.


    -


    Ji orange was also up all night.


    She spent the first night in a bar.


    The bar manager knocked on the door and came in with a smile. Looking at Liu Song, he said, "brother Liu, it''s daybreak. What else do you need?"


    It''s daybreak. They''re closing.


    Liu Song looks at Ji orange.


    His face is very bad, the original appearance is not easy to provoke, calm face is even more frightening.


    The manager stood by, trembling.


    The scale of their bar is not large, even the box has only such a floor, and I don''t know how to welcome the Buddha.


    "Orange, you say, if we want to continue, we will change the land or do something." Kong Qian embraces Ji''s shoulder.

 Chapter 24

    "Give him the money." Ji orange picked up the wine on the table and drank it down.


    Liu Song takes out a black card and hands it to the manager. The manager smiles and looks at Liu Song in embarrassment.


    Liu Song turned his head and looked at the manager quietly, "why, is there a problem?"


    Thinking of Liu Song''s background, he shook his head and took the black card: "no, no problem, brother Liu, what else do you need?"


    "Get out." Liu Song''s eyes have been on Ji orange, and the hidden worry can''t be hidden even in a pair of violent eyes.


    "Take your time." The manager backed out at once.


    Ji has another drink.


    Kong Qian sighed and held Ji Chengcheng''s hand, "orange, as my best friend, I can drink as much as you want, but no matter how much I drink, it can''t solve the problem."


    "We need to think about what to do next?"


    "Su Nian is such a stupid woman in prison. If she has brains, she will give Mrs. Mu''s position to you. Is she worthy of us?"


    Kong Qian said three words at a time. She knew that Ji Chengcheng must hate Su Nian now.


    Ji Chengcheng suffered a lot to become a world-famous violinist and a swan in the north city.


    Today, Su Nian made such a fuss. How much gossip will fall on her?


    But season orange eyebrows and eyes have no fluctuation.


    Kong Qian didn''t know Su Nian, so she said this.


    That''s what she thought when she didn''t know Sunian.


    Why should sue miss her?


    Now she can guess what Sunian relied on.


    It''s lonely courage, it''s no retreat.


    She didn''t leave a way out at all. The Su family was nothing to her.


    But she can''t. Mrs. Lin Yi threatens her with Ji''s family property, so she can only step back.


    Her childhood education made her understand that interest is the first when she was born in a business.


    Kong Qian saw Ji orange did not respond, pursed her lips, looked at Liu Song, blinked.


    Liu Song rubbed the goblet in his hand.


    The blood red liquid swayed slowly.


    "Orange." He spoke slowly.


    Ji didn''t look at him and poured another glass of wine.


    Kong Qian gives Liu Song a look. Liu Song frowns, drinks and then says, "have you ever thought of leaving mu Rufeng? What mu Rufeng can give you, i... "


    "Liu Song." Ji Chengcheng suddenly interrupted him.


    Liu Song gave a pause before nodding. "Well."


    "I like the wind, you know." She said slowly.


    Kong Qian''s face became a little delicate.


    Liu Song slightly astringed eyebrows, some stiff should be a, "well."


    "I just want to be with Rufeng."


    There was a moment of silence in the box. Ji Chengcheng''s voice was very soft, but it sounded like a sharp knife in Liu Song''s ears, and his heart felt pain.


    He put his hand over his heart and nodded, "I see."


    "Liu Song." Seeing Liu Song''s reaction, Kong Qian frowned and called him.


    They have known each other for a long time. Before mu Rufeng knew Ji orange, they played together.


    When I was young, some of my feelings were unclear, but now they are all adults. Who can''t understand them?


    Liu Song likes Ji orange, so he is willing to do everything for Ji orange.


    Looking at his reaction, I''m afraid he will do something to Su Nian.


    The Liu family has a business, but it''s not big. The main strength of their family is those things that can''t be put on the table.


    The Su family is not powerful, but it''s not a small company that can be wiped out.


    Liu Song can''t get out of the trouble.


    "Don''t worry." Liu Song light mouth, "I won''t make big."


    He just wanted to make su Nian retreat.


    A kidney, not enough to let her understand that she now has, is not she can afford it?


    Ji Chengcheng may be waiting for Liu Song''s words. Liu Song agrees to go, and she is no longer in a stalemate. She asks Kong Qian to send her back to Ji''s home.


    Ji Heyu originally wanted to talk to her about the annual meeting last night, but seeing that Ji Chengcheng was so drunk, he could only wave his hand and frown at Kong Qian holding Ji Chengcheng upstairs.


    Wine and a night''s tiredness make Ji orange sleep quickly.


    But the wind direction outside has changed.


    -


    although the annual meeting of Mu family last night was a successful conclusion, it can not cover up the scenes of Su Nian and Ji Chengcheng.


    Good people immediately went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Su Nian and mu Rufeng didn''t get divorced. For a moment, rumors suddenly arose.


    Mu''s stock fell to the trading limit in the morning.


    This time, things are very complicated. It is not clear who is right or wrong.But the fact that the Mu family lied in the whole incident is enough to explain the matter.


    Honesty is the most basic morality of business.


    When Mrs. Lin Yi rushed to Mu''s, Mu Zhengping was in Mu Rufeng''s office.


    Cheng Ruxue carefully announced a, just pile a smile, please Mrs. Lin Yi in.


    Mu Zhengping is sitting on the sofa, looking at mu Rufeng coldly. His skin, which is already getting old and flabby, has deepened his horror.


    Mu Rufeng said nothing and looked at him.


    The two fathers and sons are not very alike. The tyranny of not allowing others to disobey is like a withdrawal.


    Mrs. Lin Yi put down her bag and sat opposite Mu Zhengping.


    Youyou said, "it''s not the solution for you to go on like this."


    "There should be no mistakes in the whole thing, but the only step we got wrong was Sunian. We overestimated our ability to control her."


    In the upper class society, imprisonment is equal to death penalty, and Su Nian should no longer appear in front of people.


    But she not only appeared, but also appeared in the Mu''s annual meeting, and even let Ji leave in a mess.


    No one can do it.


    Today, Mrs. Lin Yi''s make-up is still noble, decent and impeccable. It seems that in her eyes, the moon is not enough. A few words can solve the problem.


    "But since things have come to this stage, we can only choose Sunian."


    "The best solution now is to put all the blame on Ji Cheng."


    "Ma!"


    Mrs. Lin Yi slowly said that, mu Rufeng suddenly frowned.


    Mrs. Lin Yi took a light look at mu Rufeng, "Rufeng, this is not the time for emotion. If you don''t abandon Ji orange, do you know how much Mu will lose?"


    I don''t know how many times mu Rufeng has heard these words. In front of mu, no matter what it is, he has to give in.


    He wrung his brow. "Orange has done nothing wrong in this matter."


    "I know she didn''t do anything wrong, but can you think of any other way to make Mu stop in time?"


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s tone is light, even in front of such events, she is still extremely calm.


    She''s always on top.


    "It''s up to your mother." Mu Zhengping in Mrs. Lin Yi opposite to listen to her slowly finish, stood up, can not refute said.


    He looked at Mrs. Lin Yi, "you stay and watch him deal with all this."


    "I will." Mrs. Lin Yi answered. She didn''t look at Mu Zhengping. They didn''t see the deep affection of last night''s annual meeting.

 Chapter 25

    Mu Zhengping left. Mu Rufeng sat there and didn''t move<


    Mrs. Lin Yi said faintly, "Rufeng, do you know how much Mu Shi will lose every minute you delay now?"


    "in your eyes, is it just moose?" Mu Rufeng suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Mrs. Lin Yi straightly. His cold eyes were a little angry


    "are you... Angry with me now?" Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyebrows were slightly picked. She was surprised


    "I love orange. I told you that four years ago, but you drove orange out of the country because Ji''s family didn''t bring any benefits to Mu''s business ambition."


    "now that I''ve lost and recovered, you''re going to use orange as a pawn again!" Mu Rufeng grabs the documents on the table and smashes them to the ground<


    those hundreds of millions of documents are scattered on the carpet<


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyes stayed on the document for a moment, then slowly raised her head and looked at mu Rufeng


    "do you want to tell me that I blocked your love with Mu''s?"


    mu Rufeng gasped and didn''t look at Mrs. Lin Yi


    "Rufeng..." seeing mu Rufeng''s reaction, Mrs. Lin Yi gently smiles. As soon as she smiles, the small fine lines under her eyes can''t hide and crawl out


    "I thought you were mature enough to be where you are today, but I was wrong. You are still too young." There was helplessness and disappointment in her voice


    "since you think I''ve blocked you with mousse, I''ll set you free and help you and Ji orange."


    mu Rufeng raised his head in disbelief


    "but you have to support yourself from now on, and you can''t move everything about Mu family." Mrs. Lin Yi said slowly


    "are you threatening me?" Mu Rufeng frowned


    "I''m not, Rufeng. I''m your mother and your closest person in the world. I''ll always be thinking about you." Mrs. Lin Yi bent over to pick up the handbag on the sofa and put a purple shawl


    sighed, "I just want you to understand that everything you have is given to you by Mu Shi. No matter what happens, you should put Mu Shi in the first place."


    "I''ll give you two hours to think about it. If after two hours, I still don''t see the way I''m satisfied with, I''ll take it as if you chose Jicheng orange between mousse and Jicheng orange."<


    Mrs. Lin Yi went to the door, opened the door and left the last sentence, "Rufeng, I hope you don''t let me down." I left


    mu Rufeng looks at the door


    it''s like seeing through something< After a while, he got up and suddenly opened the window


    the cold air outside the window rushed in, and he threw himself in


    mu Rufeng''s body was stiff for a moment, and then he took a deep breath<


    the snow fell slowly, and it was white to the eye


    every winter, Beicheng is beautiful and the coldest< But how cold is it? The heart is the coldest


    mu Rufeng didn''t know how long he stood in front of the window until his fingers were frozen, and then he slowly closed the window


    he took out his mobile phone from the drawer and dialed Ji Chengcheng''s number


    they haven''t been in touch all night<


    Ji Chengcheng never called. She is always so proud


    don''t allow yourself to fall into the dust


    if he lost everything about Mu Shi, maybe he also lost her


    when the phone rings and stops, no one gets through


    mu Rufeng put down the phone and pressed the inside line<


    Liu Yuhang''s voice rang out, "general manager mu."


    "you come here."


    "yes."


    -


    in the evening, Ji Chengcheng wakes up and sits in the dark room for a while before touching his mobile phone


    the sudden light of her mobile phone made her subconsciously close her eyes before she saw mu Rufeng''s missed call


    her heart was both happy and lost<


    I''m glad to see that he didn''t answer the phone and he was also disappointed that he only came to her one day and one night


    before she can call mu Rufeng back, Kong Qian suddenly pushes the door gently


    seeing her holding the mobile phone, she was shocked and said, "orange, do you see it?"


    "what do you see?" Ji is puzzled


    "Hu..." Kong Qian was relieved, "nothing, nothing." She went to Ji''s bedside, took her cell phone out of her hand, and said, "you haven''t slept well, go to sleep for a while."


    "I sleep well." Ji Chengcheng opens the quilt and wants to get her cell phone back from Kong Qian


    "is there anything I can''t see?"<


    "ah... That Liu Song sent you something bad. Don''t look at it." Kong Qian dodged Ji orange''s hand and said vaguely<


    Ji Chengcheng turns on the bedside lamp, sits by the bed and looks at her quietly, "you have something to hide from me."


    Kong Qian doesn''t dare to look at Ji Chengcheng''s eyes. Before she can think of what to say, Ji Heyu suddenly pushes the door in.Ji was shocked by his angry look,


    She blinked, "what''s the matter, dad?"


    "The Mu family sold us!" Ji Heyu threw his mobile phone down on the bed.


    Ji Chengcheng takes a look at Kong Qian and then picks up the mobile phone.


    The harsh words on her mobile phone made her cold for a moment.


    The hand holding the cell phone began to shake.


    "Orange..." Kong Qian looks at her with some worry.


    Ji Chengcheng''s face is not a bit red. She shakes her hands to finish reading the news, swallows her throat, and says in a trembling voice, "this is Is that true? "


    "I''ve been to Mu''s, mu Rufeng won''t see me, can I have a fake!" Ji Heyu is almost out of breath.


    Originally, he thought that Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping would tell him about last night.


    But he didn''t expect to wait for their explanation. What he waited for was their black pot!


    They even put all the blame on Ji orange!


    It is said that Ji orange threatened Su Nian in prison and forged a fake divorce agreement.


    In a few words, Ji Chengcheng is said to be a kind-hearted woman, pushing her into the land of eternal doom.


    Ji orange is a little unsteady. She wants to fall unsteadily.


    Kong Qian quickly held her, pale and powerless comfort way, "it''s OK, orange, we also held a press conference, said Mu family framed you."


    Ji orange slowly shook his head, "it''s useless." She has no evidence to prove that Mu''s words are false.


    Her heart ached so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    So was she abandoned?


    Because of Sunian?


    Ji orange has a bitter smile on her face, so it happened again four years ago. She is the one who will be abandoned.


    Although Ji Heyu is angry, he can''t see Ji Chengcheng so sad.


    He frowned and pursed his lips and said, "come on, don''t think about it. I''ll take care of it."


    This is not only to abandon Ji orange, but also to destroy her.


    These rumors are enough to ruin Ji''s music career.


    Kong Qian watched Ji Heyu go out.


    Hold Ji orange and pat her on the shoulder.


    Ji orange has no sound in her arms.


    She hesitated for a long time, then sighed and spoke slowly.


    "Orange, Liu Song went to find Su Nian."

 Chapter 26

    Ji''s eyelashes trembled, but he didn''t speak


    Kong Qian sighed


    -


    the press conference held by Mu''s group pushed Ji to the top of the wave


    Ji''s company is surrounded by the media


    some good reporters even found Su Nian''s mobile phone number and wanted to get some explosive news from Su Nian


    after su Nian took two, he simply turned off


    at 7:00 in the evening, it was rebooted and mu Rufeng''s number was dialed


    it''s been ringing for a long time, but no one answers


    Su Nian dropped her eyes


    mu''an looked up at her and said, "Mom, why hasn''t dad come back?"


    Su Nian rubbed mu''an''s head and said in a soft voice, "An''an, my father is busy."


    "it''s not." Mu an Du raised small mouth, "if be in that aunt there, father early came back."


    children''s words are unintentional< But it was like a thorn in Su Nian''s heart


    she also knows that if the person waiting at home is Ji Chengcheng, mu Rufeng won''t come back so late< She watched today''s news


    season orange is over


    Zhang Qin''s attitude towards her is good


    maybe even Zhang Qin knows that it''s impossible for a scandal ridden person like Ji Chengcheng to enter Mu''s home


    even if she will be replaced, she will never be a season orange


    this incident surprised her. She never thought that mu Rufeng would abandon Ji orange


    she thinks that she is the only one who will be abandoned<


    the name Ji orange has long been engraved in Mu Rufeng''s heart


    every night when he was drunk, he said it


    Su Nian was staring at her mobile phone for a long time


    it was not until the sudden ringing of the mobile phone that her meditation was interrupted


    Su Nian looked down


    a strange number


    thinking it was the reporters again, she frowned and broke it


    the phone was dialed again


    Su Nian presses the button again


    it''s coming again


    Su Nian screwed his brows to get through


    there is no opening in the ear


    the first sound from the receiver is the wind, the cold wind in winter


    then a man''s low voice came out, "Sunian."


    this is not a reporter


    after a pause, Sunian didn''t speak or hang up< The people over there knew that Su Nian was listening and continued, "I have something about Mu Rufeng that I want to talk to you about. Qinwen tea house at nine o''clock." Then he hung up


    mu''an looks up at Su Nian curiously, "Mom, who is it?"


    "a friend." Su Nian pinched Mu an''s little hand. "An an an, mother will go out later. Can an an wait for her mother at home?"


    "don''t you take ANN with you?" Muan was a little upset<


    "it''s too late to wait. Good boy should go to bed before nine o''clock." Su Nian put on a serious face


    "... OK." Mu an reluctantly nodded, "that mother wants to come back early."


    "I see." Su Nian said with a smile. She called to the guest room, "sister-in-law Gu."


    "ah, ma''am." Gu Yi quickly came out<


    "I''ll go out and you''ll put ANN to sleep." Su Nian stood up


    "good." Gu Yi came and picked up Mu an


    Su Nian went back to her room, put on a coat and went out< In fact, it can be a trap


    when Su Nian started the car, he suddenly thought of it< But she''s still going


    because that person says the name of the person she cares about the most


    it''s freezing at the end of the year


    Su Nian turned up the heating


    drive slowly to Qinwen tea house


    the location is not remote and it doesn''t look like a new one, but Su Nian hasn''t been here


    She parks the car and the waiter leads her to the private room


    Su Nian stopped at the door before entering< There is only one man in the wide private room


    he was dressed in black and leather. His face was not good, and he was a little grumpy<


    "are you looking for me?" Sunian closed the door and sat opposite him


    she looks around the private room


    this kind of place is not suitable for her, nor for this man<


    Liu Song has never met Su Nian, but they have a long history


    so Liu Song turns the menu, raises her chin and signals her to order first


    "I ate it at home." Sunian shook his head and refused<


    Liu Song nodded, "since you are so direct, I won''t waste any time.""I asked you out today, just want you to leave mu Rufeng."


    "Oh..." Su Nian was slightly stunned, and then slowly laughed.


    "Whose lobbyist are you? Season orange or like the wind, or someone I haven''t met yet? "


    "You don''t have to know. You just have to make a deal. I can give you two or three times what you can get by murufeng''s side now. " Liu Song''s tone unconsciously contaminated his usual style.


    "What can I get by Rufeng''s side?" Su Nian picked eyebrows, "I can get Rufeng, so do you want to give me two Rufeng or three?"


    "Do you think Am I kidding you? " Hearing Su Nian''s words, Liu Song''s face suddenly becomes dangerous. He stares at Su Nian''s eyes as if he is looking at a dying man.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Su Nian looks at Liu Song quietly.


    Her eyes were cold, and Liu Song saw his dangerous face in her eyes.


    "You should leave mu Rufeng, for someone who doesn''t love you, you can''t do it." Liu Song took a breath and said slowly.


    What he said was true.


    In fact, he and Sunian are in the same boat. They are both in the same boat.


    Love but not love.


    "What can''t you do?"


    "I can''t take your life." Liu Song said every word.


    Su Nian''s eyes trembled. She looked at Liu Song and opened her mouth slowly. "What''s your name?"


    "Liu Song."


    Liu Song knows that Su Nian has begun to doubt whether the loss of a kidney is related to him.


    In fact, Sunian is a rare smart woman.


    But it''s too stubborn.


    She can be so many women temptation mu Rufeng, mu Rufeng and do not love her situation, firmly hold the position of Mrs. mu.


    It''s not something that ordinary women have.


    And Liu Song narrowed his eyes.


    She suffered that in prison, but it was as if nothing had happened.


    I''m afraid I can''t do it with any woman.


    If she wasn''t Ji''s rival, he thought they might be friends.


    It''s just that Su Nian''s position is different now, so all his advantages have become his disadvantages.


    "Have you finished? Then I''ll go. " Su Nian stood up.


    Liu Song tightened his eyebrows and stared at Su Nian. "So you still refuse to divorce mu Rufeng?"


    "You are the lobbyist of Ji orange." Su Nian chuckled.


    Being guessed by Su Nian, Liu Song''s face is somewhat unnatural.


    He confirms that this is his first time to see Sunian. He doesn''t know how this woman knows about his relationship with Ji Chengcheng.

 Chapter 27

    Su Nian quietly looked at Liu Song, tone light, but every word is very heavy.


    "Orange didn''t tell you that season. I''ve said more than once that I can''t let go unless I die."


    Liu Song suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Nian coldly.


    For a long time, he slowly laughed, cruel and bloodthirsty smile.


    "Sunian, you will regret it."


    Su Nian has already opened the door. Hearing Liu Song''s words, she leaves without a pause.


    Liu Song sat alone in the private room for a long time.


    Kong Qian sent a message to ask him how he is, saying Ji orange is sad and doesn''t eat anything.


    Liu Song stares at the message and frowns. For a long time, he dials his cell phone.


    There''s a quick connection over there.


    "Hello, brother Liu."


    "Help me find someone." Liu Song picked up the cup of tea on the table and drank it, staring at the door of the private room quietly.


    Sunian, I gave you a way to live.


    -


    Su Nian came out of the tea house and got into the car.


    But they didn''t start the car.


    Suddenly she reached out and touched the back of her waist.


    In fact, there are not so many people who hate her.


    In the two years when she married mu Rufeng, she did drive away all the women around him and cut off many people''s retreat.


    But the person who can bribe the prison guards and hate her so much can count with one hand.


    Season orange is one.


    Su Nian''s cold eyes seem to have the chill of ice and snow outside.


    She started the car and went back.


    When I got home, it was more than ten o''clock, and mu Rufeng still didn''t come back.


    She knew he would not come back.


    Gu Yi comes out to meet her and says that Mu an is asleep.


    Sunian nodded and went back to the room.


    She took a bath, went to bed and gently carried Muan into her arms.


    Children, warm and peaceful.


    It''s comfortable to hold.


    Su Nian smiles unconsciously.


    After a while, sleepy, she went to sleep.


    -


    when she woke up the next day, mu''an had already looked at her with wide open eyes. Seeing her open eyes, she called out sweetly, "Mom."


    "Wu..." Su Nian frowned and covered her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu''an was startled by her action and wanted to break Su Nian''s hand to see her.


    Su Nian covered her mouth and looked at Mu an seriously. "An an an has a tone, and she''s going to smoke her mother out."


    "No!" An an a Leng, immediately small face burst red.


    Turn around and get angry.


    Su Nian can''t help but hold little mu''an from behind.


    Mu an is restless and has to struggle.


    Su Nian hugged her more tightly. She sniffed the good smell of mu''an and said softly, "An''an is really the best gift from heaven for mother."


    Mu an was stunned by her words and hesitated for a while before she said, "that And the mother said, "Ann has a tone."


    "Breath is also the best gift." Sunian put his hand under Ann''s arm and began to scratch him.


    Mu an''s anger was not serious.


    He laughed and dodged Su Nian''s hand. "Mom is bad."


    "Are you angry with your mother?"


    "Not angry AHA I''m not angry... " Muan was out of breath.


    Su Nian just stopped and got up with Mu an in her arms.


    Mu an grew up and refused to let her take a bath. She had to wash herself, and Su Nian didn''t force her to.


    Wait for Muan to wash himself, blow dry his hair, and take him downstairs for dinner.


    Zhang Qin''s attitude suddenly improved.


    Attentively, he opened the chair for Sunian and said, "madam, today''s dish is made by me. Would you like to taste it?"


    Usually, Zhang Qin doesn''t recognize Su Nian. She is fishing in troubled waters in the kitchen, and Gu Yi is the chef.


    After the news of Ji Chengcheng broke yesterday, she didn''t understand the rules of the upper class and knew that Ji Chengcheng could not replace Su Nian.


    Who would have thought that Ji Chengcheng had won a great victory at the beginning, and Su Nian was defeated after he was released from prison.


    She wanted to break her head and couldn''t understand how Sunian won.


    Sunian, a woman who has been in prison, what will win?


    Su Nian nodded slightly and gave Mu an a piece of crisp meat.


    Mu an is eating with a small chopstick.


    Such a warm day, Su Nian has been very satisfied, the lack of a person, she has not so demanding.


    -


    since the news came out, mu Rufeng hasn''t been home for three days, and Su Nian doesn''t answer or hang up when he calls.


    Sunian knew he didn''t want to answer.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is not asking Zhong Kuang to meet mu''an.


    The days seem to have returned to calm.That night, Su Nianzheng coaxes Mu an to sleep, mu Rufeng''s phone call suddenly comes over.


    She was stunned before she came out of the room to answer the phone.


    "Like the wind."


    "Hello, Mrs. mu? This is Zhongtai hotel. General manager Mu has drunk too much here. Could you come and pick him up There comes the voice of a young man.


    Sunian pauses, picks up her cell phone, takes a look at the note, leans on the guardrail and asks, "who is he with?"


    Mu Rufeng won''t get drunk alone. Even if he does, he will make Liu Yuhang ready.


    "No one, only Mr. mu."


    Su Nian held the hand of mobile phone tightly, "where is your home?"


    Like Qinwen tea house, she has never heard of this hotel.


    I don''t know whether there are many new stores in Beicheng in the past two years, or she knows too little.


    "Mrs. mu, our hotel is here in Anyan district." The young man replied.


    "OK, I see." Sunian hung up.


    Anyan is a suburb, three hours away from the city.


    Why does mu Rufeng go to such a far place to drink alone?


    She put on a coat and told Gu Yi to take care of Mu an and drove out.


    Su Nian was a little curious about the remarks mu Rufeng gave her, which made the young man call her "Mrs. mu.".


    It was already nine o''clock when I called her. When I left the city, the road began to open up.


    Su Nian''s speed is very fast. She was born in the North City and grew up in the north city. She didn''t even visit the north city.


    The road to Anyan district was her first.


    Open and remote.


    Gradually I can''t see a car.


    Su Nian calmly looks at the darkness ahead.


    A dazzling light suddenly lit up, the huge truck seemed to suddenly appear in the general surge hit.


    In a flash, Sunian turned the front of the car.


    The truck crashed heavily into the body of the car, but it didn''t mean to stop. It drove the Porsche off the cross bridge.


    The huge spray on the lake is calm again. Only the broken guardrail records how terrible a car accident happened here.


    The night is bleak.


    The sound of the ambulance whistle broke the peace of the night.


    The doctor pushed the bloody woman into the operating room.


    Emergency is such a person, so no one cares.


    Gu Yi waited until one o''clock, but Su Nian didn''t come back. She was a little nervous. She wanted to call Su Nian several times, but she was afraid of disturbing her.


    Can only wait anxiously.


    When it was more than two o''clock, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was like a thunder that broke the silence of the villa.


    Gu Yi''s hand trembled for a moment, and then he turned on his cell phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, this is the hospital..." Gu Yi''s heart sank gradually.


    She forced herself to calm down and listened to the nurse.


    I went to Zhang Qin''s room to wake up Zhang Qin.

 Chapter 28

    Zhang Qin sleeps in Zhengxiang, and is shaken up by Gu Yi. She opens her eyes vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    "My wife had an accident. You take care of ANN. I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Traffic accident..." Zhang Qin narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment, then suddenly opened her eyes, "did your wife have an accident?"


    "I''m going. Don''t tell Ann." Gu Yi doesn''t have time to talk to Zhang qinduo, and doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Qin''s excited face when she hears Su Nian''s car accident.


    It''s impossible for her to go to the hospital.


    But it''s a good choice for her to stay at home and take care of Muan.


    Zhang Qin''s utilitarian heart is very strong, so no one should be flattered.


    She knew the importance of mu''an to the Mu family, so it was impossible for mu''an to have any problems.


    Before Gu Yi left, she dialed mu Rufeng''s phone with her home phone.


    Until the phone hung up, there was no connection.


    She sighed helplessly, wrapped up her coat and went out.


    It''s not easy to take a taxi late at night. In winter, it''s in the villa area. Gu Yi went a little farther to get a taxi.


    Her hands froze when she got in the car.


    Ha said to the driver angrily, "master, the first hospital, please hurry up."


    The driver stepped on the gas and rushed out.


    Gu Yi rushed to the emergency department and waited outside the operating room in panic.


    The hospital at night is not quiet, faint, Gu Yi seems to hear a lot of people cry, also heard a lot of people cry.


    She frowned and wrapped up her clothes.


    The long corridor was full of people.


    Gu Yi looks at those worried family members and feels that Su Nian is really pitiful for the first time.


    Once upon a time, she just admired Su Nian. If she wanted anything, she would try to get what she wanted. She would help herself.


    Now she is lying in the operating room to rescue, but she is an unrelated servant waiting outside.


    One night later, Sunian still didn''t come out of the operating room.


    During the period, the nurse came out once, and Su Nian had massive bleeding and needed blood transfusion.


    Fortunately, Su Nian''s blood is not so dog blood, it is a rare type.


    Gu Yi grabbed the nurse and asked, but the nurse only said that the patient''s condition was very dangerous and rushed in.


    The sun in winter looks bright but not warm.


    Gu Yi is very tired, but she dare not close her eyes.


    She called home.


    Zhang Qin said that she took care of the young master, and she didn''t care.


    Gu Yi asks mu Rufeng. Zhang Qin laughs and says she''s joking. How can Mu always go back.


    Gu Yi hung up.


    She didn''t wait for sue to read it. She waited for the morning news first.


    There are two young female voices in the bathroom.


    "Did you watch the news? Then Sunian drove off the cliff. "


    Gu Yi washed his hands.


    "Ah? What happened last night? " Another voice was surprised.


    "Well, in the middle of the night yesterday, it was said that the scene was terrible."


    "What about Sunian?"


    "I''ve been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. There''s no news till now." The woman opened the door and said as she walked.


    Gu Yi turns off the water valve.


    When she came to the door, the woman spoke again.


    "She is also really miserable. She only married Mr. mu for two years, and then she spent two years in prison. As soon as she got out of prison, she fell off a cliff. If not, she lost her life."


    "So it is." Another woman nodded, "it''s not easy to sit in Mrs. Mu''s seat."


    Gu Yi is gone.


    Sunian''s sitting in Mrs. Mu''s position is more than that.


    Just married into the Mu family. Mu Rufeng''s indifference and Mrs. Lin Yi''s difficulties are in her eyes.


    Fortunately, Su Nian''s temperament is so strong that she never gives in front of Mrs. Lin Yi. At last, Mrs. Lin Yi can''t help her.


    But in the past, although Su Nian was made difficult by all kinds of prajnas, it was nothing serious.


    Unlike today''s disasters, almost everything can kill her.


    Not long after Gu Yi returned to the door of the operating room, the dazzling light finally went out.


    The door opened and Gu Yi stood up.


    "Doctor..."


    Fu Xingzhou took off his mask and asked with a smile, "who are you of the patient?"


    Gu Yi opened her eyes slightly, and was surprised at the man''s appearance.


    Is she too long, dazzled or what.


    How can there be such a handsome doctor?


    But she soon calmed down and said, "I''m my wife''s servant."


    Hearing Gu Yi''s reply, Fu Xingzhou''s pretty eyebrows were slightly raised, "no other family members?"


    Gu Yi bit her lip and didn''t open her mouth.


    "And the patient''s husband?" Fuxing state tone with a trial.


    "I can''t get in touch for the time being." Gu Yi is telling the truth, but not the truth.She really can''t contact mu Rufeng, but she is sure that mu Rufeng has received the news.


    I''m afraid even Mrs. Lin Yi knows the news.


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes, just like the starry sky, are filled with emotions that Gu Yi can''t understand.


    She asked again, "what about the doctor and his wife?"


    "It''s not good." The state of Fuxing looked serious.


    "Life is in danger at any time."


    Gu Yi''s face became pale, she swallowed saliva, tone a little flustered, "then what can I do?"


    "Cheer me on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi Leng Leng looked at Fu Xingzhou, as if God carefully carved a knife out of the face, a time did not know what to say.


    Doctor Ma looked at Gu Yi''s flustered face and said, "it''s OK. Although the patient''s condition is very bad, Professor Fu''s presence reduces the possibility of bad by 50 percent."


    "Thank you, Professor Fu." Gu Yilian is busy.


    Fu Xingzhou nodded and walked towards the dressing area.


    Leave the nurse to take care of things.


    Gu Yi remembers one by one and looks at Su Nian being pushed to the intensive care unit.


    The doctor is not allowed to visit yet.


    Gu Yi repeatedly confirms whether Su Nian will be OK for a while and a half, and then takes a taxi back in a hurry.


    Pushing the door open, Zhang Qin was watching TV with Mu an. Looking at Gu Yi''s pale face, he opened his mouth and said,


    "you can''t stay up all night, madam..." Aware of what, she quickly stopped, some guilty look at Mu an.


    Muan''s already staring at her.


    "What''s the matter with mom?"


    Zhang Qin pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Mu an looked at Gu Yi, "you say, what''s wrong with mom?"


    Gu Yi also has the cold outside and the smell of hospital.


    She took off her coat and wanted to put it away, but Muan had already run to it, grabbed it and smelled it.


    Small eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, staring at Gu Yi, "you went to the hospital, mother sick?"


    So soon Mu an saw through, Zhang Qin quickly turned his head, a pair of irrelevant appearance.


    She can''t fool the little ancestor.


    Gu Yi looks at mu''an in some embarrassment. She can''t tell mu''an the truth. Even if she tells mu''an that Su Nian just has a little cold, mu''an will quarrel to go to the hospital to see her.


    How can I get him to the hospital?


    She took Muan''s little arm and was racking her brains to say something when the doorbell rang.


    Zhang Qin ran to open the door.

 Chapter 29

    Outside the door stood Zhong Kuang. He came in, looked at Gu Yi and said, "madam, let me pick up the young master."


    Gu Yi frowned.


    Since Su Nian''s release from prison, Mrs. Lin Yi has never come back home, nor let Zhong kuanglai take over mu''an.


    Today at this time, I suddenly want to take Muan.


    Gu Yi is sure that Mrs. Lin Yi knows about Su Nian''s accident.


    That''s why she took Muan.


    Zhang Qin opened her mouth warmly, "steward Zhong, it''s cold. Come in and have a cup of tea."


    "No, madam is still waiting for me." Zhong Kuang looks at mu''an without expression.


    Mu''an ignores Zhong Kuang. He stares at Gu Yi and asks, "tell me if my mother is ill and which hospital she is in. Take me to see her."


    Mu''an''s big eyes stare at Gu Yi. Gu Yi doesn''t dare to look at him. She pinches mu''an''s small arm and looks at Zhong Kuang. "Steward Zhong, will the young master return to his old house today?"


    Hear Gu Yi this words, Zhong Kuang some accident of looked at Gu Yi, the vicissitudes of life in the eyes of a bit of inquiry.


    Gu Yi is a wise man. He shouldn''t ask such a question.


    Sure enough, Zhong Kuang didn''t speak. Zhang Qin said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Why do you come back when you go to the old house?"


    "Because my wife is here." Gu Yi whispered.


    Zhong Kuang''s eye color is a little complicated.


    Zhang Qin sneered coldly.


    It''s a bad brain. I still don''t know who to stand for.


    Even if orange killed herself that season, there was no chance to enter the Mu family. I can''t stand Su Nian.


    Su Nian''s brain is even worse. He Lin Yi''s wife has a hard time. Can she stay in Mu''s house for a long time?


    So no matter who the future wife of Mu family is, it''s right to please Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Gu Yi doesn''t answer Mu an. Mu an is a little anxious. He tightens his small eyebrows and grabs Gu Yi''s hand, "you say. You talk! Where''s mom? "


    "Young master, come back with me, madam is waiting for you." Zhong Kuang said.


    Mu''an fidgety waved his hand, "I don''t go back, I want to see my mother..." Like thinking of something, his words suddenly stopped, suddenly turned his head and glared at Zhong Kuang, "are you locking up your mother again?"


    Zhong Kuang couldn''t understand what mu''an was saying, but his face didn''t change. He said, "my wife said where to take the young master to play."


    "I''m not going!" Mu''an frowned tightly, "I''m not going anywhere, you give my mother back to me! I want my mother! " As he said this, he rushed to hammer Zhong Kuang''s thigh with his small fist.


    Zhong Kuang didn''t move. He looked down at mu''an. "Don''t be angry with me." Then he bent down and picked up mu''an.


    Mu''an refused to go to the old house. Mrs. Lin Yi had expected that.


    Su Nian can only get out of prison one day, let Mu an read her again, in addition to the blood relationship between mother and son, Su Nian must also say something to Mu an.


    Let Zhong Kuang forcibly bring mu''an. Although mu''an will make trouble, just coax him.


    You can''t always let Mu an follow that Su Nian.


    Su Nian''s car accident is very tragic in the news. If she can''t be rescued, it will be a hundred times over.


    If she is still alive, she will have to be cultivated for a year and a half.


    At that time, Mu an will be five years old, and the child''s memory is very vague. How can he remember qingsunian.


    Mu''an struggled violently in Zhong Kuang''s arms, "you let me go! I''m not going, I want my mother! "


    Zhong Kuang turns around and Zhang Qin eagerly pushes the door open.


    Outside the cold wind suddenly came in, choking Mu an coughed up.


    Zhong Kuang''s big hand supported Mu an''s back. "Don''t be angry, young master."


    "Housekeeper Zhong." Gu Yi twisted her brows and opened her mouth.


    She just wanted to say something to let Zhong Kuang leave mu''an. Zhong Kuang has already opened his mouth. He doesn''t turn around. His voice comes in with the cold wind.


    "Gu Yi is a hero who knows current affairs."


    Zhang Qin closed the door, looked at Gu Yi''s ugly face and sneered, "let''s talk about it."


    These days, because of Su Nian''s return, Zhang Qin has been oppressed by Gu Yi. She has to please Su Nian, but she''s bored to death.


    That''s good. Sunian is up again.


    Gu Yi frowned and didn''t say anything. She went to the phone and dialed mu Rufeng''s number.


    Zhang Qin stood beside her, sarcastic.


    "I also called Mr. mu. Gu Yi said that you are usually very smart? Why are you stupid at this time? Mrs. Lin Yi knows that Su Nian had an accident. Don''t you think Mu always knows? "


    Look, even Zhang Qin thought of it.


    Gu Yi sighed in the heart and hung up the phone that nobody connected.


    She''s a little weak. Su Nian''s injury is so serious that she can''t see it alone.


    The care of the hospital belongs to the care. There must be someone at home.


    She''ll stay up one more night at most, and she won''t be able to hold up tomorrow."Can you go to the hospital to see your wife?" Gu Yi looks at Zhang Qin.


    Zhang Qin seemed to have heard a joke, laughing and saying, "are you kidding?"


    -


    finally, Gu Yi took a bath, changed her clothes and went to the hospital.


    Sunian''s ward is on the 18th floor. There are few people on this floor.


    When she got to the ward, she was seeing a doctor''s rounds inside.


    Gu Yi was waiting outside the door, but soon the door was pushed open.


    As soon as Gu Yi looks up, he bumps into the eyes of Fu Xingzhou.


    She quickly avoided her eyes and asked, "doctor, how''s your wife?"


    "Why is there still no family?" Fu Xing state did not answer her question, looked at the empty corridor on this floor and asked.


    Gu Yi''s face was a little bit embarrassed. After a pause, she told the truth, "I should be the only one."


    There was no surprise on Fu Xingzhou''s face. His good-looking eyebrows bent slightly. "Now I''m here."


    Gu Yi''s eyes widened.


    Fu Xingzhou said with a smile, "although I''m not as familiar as you and Miss Su, I can win you ten in my major."


    "Professor Fu is too modest." Doctor Ma answered.


    Gu Yi felt a little strange. Fu Xingzhou just called Su Nian Miss Su. Although it should be seen from the case, why do doctors and patients call her that?


    She was not easy to ask, so she didn''t think much about it. She asked about Su Nian again.


    Fu Xingzhou''s phone rings suddenly. He goes to answer the phone and leaves Ma Tai to explain his illness to Gu Yi.


    "The patient is out of danger for the time being. We have to wait for her to wake up before we can judge the exact situation." Mattel said.


    "When will you wake up?"


    "It''s hard to say." Ma Tai shakes his head. "Short is three days, long is..."


    Gu Yi''s face became nervous.


    Matthew looked at her face and laughed. "Don''t be so nervous. You''ll wake up in five or six days. You don''t have to worry about Professor Fu."


    Thinking of what Fu Xingzhou called Su Nian just now, Gu Yi thought about it and asked.


    "Professor Fu, do you know my wife?"


    "Yes." Ma Tai nodded, "not only Professor Fu, but also I know him."

 Chapter 30

    Gu Yi''s eyes widened<


    Ma Tai thought of the first time Su Nian had been sent, sighed with sympathy in his eyes, "this Miss Su is also a poor man, she has been hurt so badly every time."


    "when was the last time my wife came?" Gu Yi asks in surprise, she doesn''t remember Su Nian''s illness. Since Su Nian married into Mu''s family, this is her first visit to the hospital


    the last time Su Nian went to the hospital, she was born to mu''an. She was the descendant of Mu''s family. Mu''s family couldn''t not show up and she didn''t need a servant


    "two years ago." Marty frowned and thought


    that''s the time to be in prison. Gu Yi never imagined what Su Nian was like in prison<


    Ma Tai is still regretting, "good girl, how did she become this body..."


    Gu Yi also wanted to ask Su Nian how was her body, and a little nurse rushed to call Ma Tai


    "Dr. Ma, the patients in bed 16 are not in good condition..."


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Ma Tai put the medical record book into the little nurse''s hand and went with the nurse


    the little nurse left behind happened to be the nurse who was in charge of Su Nian at that time. She was an intern nurse at that time, and now she is Ma Tai''s assistant


    seeing Gu Yi''s deep research in her eyes, she shrugged, "although you are a family member of the patient, I can''t tell you too much. After all, it''s about the patient''s privacy."


    what the little nurse said was a bit hurtful, but it was also true that Gu Yi was only Mu''s servant at best, not su Nian''s family member< They won''t tell her too much


    "Miss Su''s last delivery was similar to this one. Really, it''s not my exaggeration. If these two operations were not operated by Professor Fu, Miss Su..." the little nurse didn''t go on< But Gu Yi also understood the meaning


    if it wasn''t for Fu Xing state, Su Nian would have died<


    Gu Yi frowned and wanted to ask more questions, but the little nurse had already left


    sitting on the cold bench, Gu Yi recalled the day when Su Nian came home from prison


    no one picked her up. She was so thin that she didn''t know how to get back


    when she went back, she was insulted like Mrs. Lin Yi. Su Nian hit back one by one, even at the annual meeting of Mu''s family that evening, she gave Ji orange a rake


    although the press conference was released in the name of mu, Su Nian won<


    Gu Yi really can''t imagine how strong Su Nian''s heart is to stand up again in every fatal blow


    that night, Gu Yi was sleepy on the bench and had a fight with her eyelids


    hearing the sound of feet, it''s a bit like the sound of feet like the wind, calm and indifferent


    she wakes up with two long legs


    Gu Yi looked up and saw that it was not mu Rufeng, but a face with two different styles


    mu Rufeng''s face is cold and heartless, especially when facing Su Nian< However, Gu Yi can''t think of a word to describe this face


    all that remained in her mind at this time was surprise<


    before Gu Yi could react, Fu Xingzhou had already laughed softly, "family members can go back to have a rest."


    "..." Gu Yi was stunned, and then he realized that it was Fu Xingzhou


    she has guessed how amazing and worldly face Fu Xingzhou would be when she took off the mask, but she was still amazed


    he is really more beautiful than a male star, just like a person who comes out of a picture< In the past 30 years, Gu Yi has never seen such a good-looking person. He is not really good-looking<


    she stood up awkwardly and asked, "isn''t madam in danger? I''ve already hired a nurse. If my wife is OK, I''ll switch with the nurse to take care of her. "


    as a servant in Mu''s family, the treatment is not bad, so Gu Yi still has some savings


    Su Nian''s medical expenses and nursing expenses can still be paid in advance


    "I won''t let Miss Su be in danger." When Fuxing said this, it seemed that there were stars shining in its eyes<


    Gu Yi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what to say, so she said stiffly, "I''ll let the nurse come here. I''ll go back to sleep and take care of my wife tomorrow."


    "well." Fu Xingzhou nodded his head gently


    Gu Yi bypasses Fu Xingzhou and calls the nurse while walking


    hearing the sound of opening the door, she subconsciously looked back and saw Fu Xingzhou enter the ward. It was exciting to see a single figure<


    Gu Yi holds down his heart and smacks his mouth. Suddenly, he can understand Su Nian and the women who are going to seduce mu Rufeng


    maybe that''s what I like<


    she and her husband met on a blind date. They got married when they thought they were suitable for each other, and then had children. Up to now, she doesn''t feel like him, but she just feels used to his existence.If Su Nian saw mu Rufeng, she would be in this mood, and her paranoid love would be gone.


    In the ward, Fu Xingzhou sat by the bed, quietly looking at Su Nian''s thin face.


    Su Nian is too thin. It''s painful to watch. It''s not good-looking.


    But Fu Xingzhou still stared at Su Nian''s pale face for a long time.


    She was as quiet as a sleeping doll.


    After a long time, he suddenly laughed, gently tightened Su Nian''s quilt, and left lightly.


    -


    Gu Yi went back to the villa, only Zhang Qin was there, and she was lying on the sofa watching TV.


    Gu Yi knew that there was no one at home. Zhang Qin didn''t dare to look like this if there was one.


    Seeing her coming back, Zhang Qin changed the stage and said, "how about Su Nian? Are you getting married in vain?"


    Gu Yi looks very bad. She changes her shoes and goes back to her room without saying a word to Zhang Qin.


    Zhang Qin looked at her back and gave a cold hum.


    "Who do you want to face? When Su Nian dies, I''ll let Mu Zong open you."


    Zhang Qin''s blatant offense against Su Nian this time is because today the media added more coal and vinegar to say that Su Nian''s injury is serious, and that they are staying in the first hospital. Up to now, they have not seen anyone from the Mu family, even no one from the Su family.


    We can see Su Nian''s current situation.


    She can see clearly, Sue read, she can''t stand up again.


    The attitude of Mu''s family towards her is her, which has nothing to do with them.


    Zhang Qin thought about it and felt better. She was humming and watching TV.


    -


    as the night deepened, Kong Qian called Ji Chengcheng.


    "Hello, orange, come out for supper? Liu Song''s game. "


    "No, I''m going to sleep." Ji''s tone is very light.


    Kong Qian took a look at Liu Song''s face.


    Liu Song is drinking, but she knows that Liu Song has been staring at her.


    The wine bureau is not the goal, the season orange is the goal.


    She can only sigh, "then you have a good rest."


    Ji orange is not in good condition. She can''t force her.

 Chapter 31

    Since the outbreak of the last near destruction, Ji has been hiding behind closed doors, not answering the phone, not looking at any information


    until Liu Song told her about Su Nian''s car accident


    season orange is better


    but they are also depressed day by day


    Kong Qian knows why she is


    because Sunian is not dead, who would have thought that her life would be so hard and that such a big car accident would be immortal? Who would believe it


    If Su Nian does not die, she will not suffer forever. Besides, the woman does not know whether she will die or not. Two years in prison can not make her honest


    if it gets better this time, who knows what will happen again


    another reason is mu Rufeng. I''m afraid mu Rufeng has never contacted Ji Chengcheng<


    Ji Chengcheng''s heart was really hurt this time


    in fact, she encountered something similar to Sunian, and she was abandoned by mu Rufeng


    to this day, she still refuses to believe that mu Rufeng will abandon her


    she would like to ask why mu Rufeng abandoned her, but it is her final dignity not to contact mu Rufeng


    she can''t be in front of him, even losing her dignity


    she tossed and turned in bed, still not sleepy. At 12:00, her mobile phone rang<


    Ji Chengcheng thought it was her who didn''t stop the clean reporter, so she picked up her mobile phone


    when you see the above display, you suddenly open your eyes


    it''s like the wind


    she got through one second before the phone automatically cut off


    there was no sound in the receiver without speaking first<


    Ji Chengcheng held her breath


    mu Rufeng''s cold voice finally rang out, "orange..." his voice was full of apology<


    Ji Chengcheng didn''t open her mouth, but she burst into tears when mu Rufeng opened her mouth


    she cried silently and listened to the steady breath of Mu Rufeng


    with just one breath, she began to miss her warm embrace like the wind


    "I''m at your door." Mu Rufeng then slowly road<


    Ji gets out of bed, walks out of the window and sees the familiar Maybach under the street lamp


    "I want to see you."<


    Ji didn''t say a word before he hung up


    but she finally went downstairs<


    Ji Heyu has already gone to bed. When the servant hears the sound, he takes a look. Ji Chengcheng says that he can''t sleep and goes out for a walk


    now it''s not just about her and mu Rufeng, it''s about the Ji family and Mu family


    the Mu family abandoned the Ji family before such a major problem<


    Ji Heyu is also a person who wants face<


    under the dim street lights, Ji''s thin figure looks pitiful


    mu Rufeng almost rushed out of the car, strode to Ji Chengcheng, and held her in his arms


    "orange..." his hug is so tight that Ji can hardly breathe, but Ji likes it because she can clearly feel mu Rufeng''s heartbeat


    this is the heartbeat of his love for her<


    even though she was extremely happy, Ji still resisted on the surface. She let mu Rufeng hold her and did not move


    "I don''t want to make any explanation, because no matter what I do, I''m sorry for you." Mu Rufeng said slowly every word


    in a word, Ji''s heart is broken


    she finally reaches out her hand and hugs mu Rufeng


    mu Rufeng carried her into the car


    he turned on the heating to the maximum and held Ji orange tightly all the time. Ji orange warmed up quickly


    she looked up at mu Rufeng and said softly, "Rufeng, I still want to know why."


    although the rift between them has been resolved, she still wants to know the reason


    when it comes to this, mu Rufeng slightly twists her eyebrows, holds Ji Chengcheng''s hand and rubs it a few times before she says in a bad tone, "mother wants me to choose one between mu Shi and you."<


    Ji Chengcheng''s face was slightly stunned


    although I''m not angry anymore, I feel uncomfortable for no reason when I hear mu Rufeng


    after all, no woman wants a career that she can''t compete with<


    "I can''t let go of Mushi. I just leave Mushi. In this northern city, my mother can cut off all my possibilities." Aware of the season orange face changed, mu Rufeng and slowly way


    "orange, I don''t want you to suffer with me."<


    Ji didn''t know what to look like for a moment. After a while, she hugged mu Rufeng and choked, "fool, I''m willing to do anything with you."


    -


    this evening, Ji orange returned to the orange garden<


    Wurman was a little surprised. He took mu Rufeng''s coat and accepted Ji Chengcheng''s hostile gaze, even worse than the first time<


    She lowers her head, does not look at Ji Chengcheng, goes to hang mu Rufeng''s coat, and listens to the sound of two people going upstairs.I went to have a rest.


    She didn''t expect Ji orange to come back here. She must have read the news, but she was more concerned about Su Nian. As for Ji orange, she didn''t think much about it. She thought that there would be a new woman here soon, and she would change her name to Taoyuan or something.


    After all, Ji Chengcheng snatched Su Nian''s position, so her position will be snatched.


    But looking at today''s situation, it seems that general manager Mu went to pick up Ji orange.


    Is mu Rufeng still in love with Ji orange?


    Then why send out such news and put Ji orange in the limelight.


    She didn''t understand and didn''t want to guess. She went back to her room to sleep.


    In such a big bathtub, the atmosphere is gradually warming up.


    Ji orange''s little face is not sure whether it''s steaming or blushing, which makes mu Rufeng turn over and press her under her body.


    The water splashed out a lot.


    That night, Ji Chengcheng didn''t know when she fell asleep because she couldn''t support it.


    Mu Rufeng hugs her tightly, but suddenly thinks of Su Nian.


    Mu Rufeng''s face became strange for a moment.


    That woman is dying.


    Her presence hindered him and Ji, but She was not hateful enough to die.


    Mu Rufeng even remembered Su Nian''s indifferent eyebrows that night. She asked him if he would regret driving her away one day.


    He lay beside Ji orange and stroked Ji orange''s smooth skin.


    Her long hair twined around his fingertips.


    Mu Rufeng gently hugs Ji orange. This is the one he loves. If he loses Ji orange because of mu, he will regret it.


    But he will never regret losing Sunian.


    -


    when the sky is getting brighter, Su Nian slowly opens his eyes in the quiet ward.


    She looked at the wall quietly.


    There was no one in the empty room. She didn''t have the strength to move her finger.


    She wants to call Murong Feng and tell him that she miss him.


    The nurse accidentally took a nap outside, woke up and rushed to the ward.


    Seeing Su Nian wake up, she was startled, because Su Nian just looked at one place, her eyes didn''t blink. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether she was alive or dead.

 Chapter 32

    She Leng Leng a Leng, just carefully asked, "are you awake?"


    Su Nian didn''t answer her


    the nurse was a little scared, so she went to the little nurse


    when the little nurse heard that it was the intensive care unit, she went to the doctor in a hurry< The doctor on duty came in a hurry


    this is the patient explained by Professor Fu. They dare not delay


    the doctor gave Su Nian a brief examination and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "can I borrow your cell phone for a call?" Su Nian didn''t answer his question. He looked at him and asked<


    the doctor was stunned and frowned slightly, "don''t you have any discomfort?"


    Su Nian shook his head slowly, "No."


    she stretched out her hand


    the doctor stares at her hand, and the little nurse has put her cell phone on it< The doctor glared at the nurse<


    Professor Fu explained that he should take care of the patients in this ward. Naturally, he has seen the case and knows that only one servant has visited her so far


    he didn''t want her to be exposed to anything outside, for fear that she would not be able to accept the blow


    it''s hard for Su Nian to hold such a light mobile phone, but she still dials a number seriously


    it''s a familiar number


    the sound from the receiver is very similar to the sound of water in her ears when she fell into the lake that day


    she can clearly feel that she is on the verge of death


    at that moment, her senses were so clear that she felt sorry


    She once said that she was only in prison for two years, and there were countless two years between her and him


    but no more


    "hello."


    after many calls, the phone is finally connected


    the familiar cold voice was low


    "... Like the wind." Su Nian opened his mouth, and his voice was very light


    there was silence on the phone


    mu Rufeng raised her head, looked at her mobile phone number, and frowned slightly


    "I had an accident."


    the doctor frowned as he looked on, and Su Nian spent a lot of effort just saying these words


    it''s not an exaggeration. He has seen Su Nian''s case and knows how bad Su Nian''s health is


    he didn''t understand why no one came to see her


    did she do something heinous


    after rescuing for more than ten hours from the cold operating table, one life was recovered, but no one cared


    there was a long silence in the receiver


    Su Nian took a hard breath and felt heartache. She frowned and said slowly, "Rufeng, I miss you."


    mu Rufeng put down his pen, leaned back on the chair and twisted his eyebrows


    "can you come to see me?"


    the ward was very quiet, and the doctors didn''t make a sound, but the receiver was quieter, and Su Nian couldn''t even hear mu Rufeng''s breathing


    it''s empty, like the world she wakes up to see


    after waiting for a long time, she still didn''t hear a man''s voice, but heard a "beep"


    the phone was cut off


    Su Nian stared at the front for a long time, then slowly took down the phone and looked at the picture that had already returned to the main interface<


    the little nurse''s brows were tightly wrinkled


    Su Nian''s pale fingers stretched out, and the little nurse quickly stepped forward and took the mobile phone back from her hand


    the doctor looked at her anxiously and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Su Nian is not talking. She slowly closes her eyes


    the doctor was not at ease, but he did not dare to ask. He was afraid that Su Nian would be too emotional and cause bad consequences<


    they had to take the little nurses and nurses out


    ask the nurse to come in ten minutes to check Su Nian''s condition


    the nurse nodded< The doctor looked down at the time< It''s seven o''clock, just wait for Professor Fu to come


    -


    it''s Christmas and the streets are busy< There are Christmas songs everywhere<


    snowmen in the streets and alleys wear Christmas hats<


    Fu Xingzhou has just arrived at the Department and has not changed his clothes. The doctor who went to see Su Nian knocked on the door, "Professor Fu."


    "in."


    "Professor Fu." The doctor came in with the case book, "well, the patient you asked me to pay more attention to woke up this morning, but I don''t know who called and began to resist treatment."


    Fu Xingzhou''s dark eyes gave a slight pause and gently nodded, "I know."


    "OK, then I''ll go first."


    "well."< The doctor retired


    Fu Xingzhou picked up the gift box on the table and went out


    the nurse counted the time to see Su Nian. She saw Fu Xingzhou coming from a distance and opened her eyes.The doctor is so handsome.


    Is this a doctor?


    Are the actors filming?


    Thinking of this, the nurse immediately got a little flustered, even bowed his head to take care of his clothes.


    The state of Fuxing has come close.


    The nurse stretched out his hand to hold his heart beating. My God, this man looked close. He was so handsome, wearing a mask.


    She Lengleng looked at Fu Xingzhou and looked at herself, as if she was laughing, but she was not sure.


    By the time she came to her senses, Fuxing had entered the ward.


    Marty came in a hurry.


    Fu Xingzhou is a distinguished professor. He can come to the hospital occasionally. Except for some difficult operations, he will not be disturbed.


    So he didn''t expect that Fu Xingzhou arrived at the hospital so early. He was checking the ward. He heard from the nurse that Professor Fu had come.


    This is in a hurry.


    He pushed open the door and saw Fu Xingzhou standing by the bed, quietly looking at Su Nian. He lowered his voice and said, "good morning, Professor Fu."


    Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    Eyes fall back to Su Nian.


    Ma Tai was about to ask Su Nian how he was doing when he saw that Fu Xingzhou didn''t bring the instrument, but a gift box.


    Suddenly I heard Fu Xingzhou say, "Miss Su, meet again."


    Ma Tai looks at Su Nian blankly.


    Su Nian still closed his eyes and looked pale.


    He had some doubts.


    Fu Xingzhou''s warm voice then said slowly, "happy Christmas, Miss Su."


    His slender fingers began to open the gift box.


    Mattel was looking on.


    He didn''t wake up or something.


    In the gift box is a doll of Santa Claus, smiling kindly.


    Fu Xingzhou put the doll gently beside Su Nian''s bed.


    Picked up the opened gift box and walked toward the door of the ward. Mattel quickly followed.


    He closed the door and watched Fu sing state throw the gift box into the dustbin. He asked uncertainly, "Professor Fu, is she awake?"


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    "What''s the matter..." Mattel was puzzled.


    Although Su Nian didn''t like to communicate with doctors, he was very cooperative with them.


    Today, if it wasn''t for vosgow, he wouldn''t know she woke up.


    "It''s snowing." He stood by the window and watched the snowflakes fall.


    "Ah Yes Ma Tai said.


    Vosgow is headed for the elevator.


    Leave Mattel to look at the snow outside the window for a while, and look at Su Nian''s ward to think about the relationship between the two.

 Chapter 33

    Mu Rufeng hung up and lit a cigarette.


    He quietly watched a trance, until the ash fell down and burned his fingers.


    He snuffed out the cigarette.


    I dialed the inside line.


    "Mr. mu." Liu Yuhang answers the phone.


    "You come in."


    "Yes."


    Liu Yuhang put down the phone and ran to knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    "Mr. mu, you call me." Liu Yuhang closed the door.


    "Has anyone been to see her?"


    Liu Yuhang was slightly stunned, then hesitated and asked, "do you mean Miss Su? "


    Mu Rufeng didn''t speak. Liu Yuhang knew that was it.


    He weighed his words and said slowly, "do you want me to check it?"


    Mu Rufeng hasn''t opened his mouth yet. His mobile phone rings.


    He looked down, answered the phone and waved to Liu Yuhang.


    Liu Yuhang nodded knowingly and walked towards the door.


    Mu Rufeng answers the phone.


    "Orange."


    Liu Yuhang closed the door.


    "Rufeng, are you busy?" Ji orange is leaning on the soft pillow, the sound is soft.


    "Not busy." Mu Rufeng thinks of Ji Chengcheng''s soft body on the soft pillow, and her eyebrows are gradually flat.


    "Let''s have lunch together. I''ll be with you all day this Christmas."


    The soft and sweet voice is irresistible.


    "Good." Mu Rufeng took a look at the documents on the table, piled them aside and answered.


    "Then I''ll come to the company to see you." Ji orange sat up.


    "I''ll pick you up and wait for me." Mu Rufeng stood up and went to the inner room.


    "Good." Ji orange face is sweet smile, "then you should drive carefully."


    "Well." Mu Rufeng took off his coat.


    Ji Chengcheng kisses the receiver and hangs up shyly.


    Mu Rufeng looks at the receiver and smiles, then suddenly remembers something. The smile disappears. He frowns and puts on his coat.


    I explained to Liu Yuhang and left the company.


    Little pieces of snow turned into big ones.


    Mu Rufeng''s irritability between his eyebrows hasn''t spread all the time. He doesn''t like snow, doesn''t like winter, and he likes summer.


    His gloom continued until the end of the season.


    Ji orange wears a small white costume and a pink fluffy coat.


    The whole person is lovely and sweet.


    Seeing mu Rufeng, he rushed into his broad arms.


    Wurman bowed his head to say hello.


    "Mr. mu."


    Mu Rufeng nodded faintly, holding up Ji orange''s small face in his arms, "what do you want to eat?"


    "All right." Season orange responds gently.


    "Let''s go." Mu Rufeng took Ji Chengcheng''s little hand and walked towards the door.


    Ji Chengcheng follows mu Rufeng and his eyes fall on Wu man.


    The cold sight made Wurman frown. For a long time, the cold air outside blew to her, and sister-in-law Tian''s worried voice rang out, "Xiaoman, you close the door, isn''t it cold?"


    Wurman looked up at the door.


    The garden is covered with snow. The shelves of flowers and plants were covered clean.


    Mu Rufeng''s car is gone.


    Wurman closed the door.


    After going to the kitchen, Mrs. Tian was cooking soup and said, "we are the only two to eat today. What would you like to eat?"


    "Mrs. Tian, what do you think of Mrs. mu?" Wurman said suddenly.


    Smell speech, Tian Sao looked at her one eye, helplessly shook his head, "you ah."


    "I think Mu always goes too far. At least he should go to the hospital to see Mrs. mu." Wurman added.


    "No?" This time, Mrs. Tian was a little surprised.


    Wurman told her that Sunian had a serious car accident and might not be rescued.


    "I didn''t go." Wurman leaned against the fridge. "The news was all sarcastic about Mrs. mu. No one came to see her now."


    Mrs. Tian turned off the fire and sighed, "this Mrs. Mu is also a poor man."


    "It''s pathetic." Wurman nodded.


    "Why doesn''t Mr. Mu cherish Mrs. Mu and choose Ji orange?"


    Wurman was really puzzled.


    "It''s not that Miss Ji is the first love of general manager mu. General manager mu can''t forget it." Mrs. Tian finally said one more word.


    "Does Mrs. Kemu deserve to be let down?" Wuman was not angry.


    Mrs. Tian was not answering. She filled the soup and handed it to wuman.


    Wuman took it to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    People are really strange, never cherish what they have.


    -


    mu Rufeng took Ji orange to a restaurant he often visited.


    Ji Chengcheng is concentrating on peeling shrimps for mu Rufeng when her mobile phone rings suddenly.She wiped her hands and took her cell phone out of her bag.


    His face changed slightly.


    It''s Ji Heyu.


    Last night, I went back to orange garden with mu Rufeng. In the morning, when Ji Heyu called, she said that she was with Kong Qian.


    Ji Heyu called at this time. Did he find out?


    She took a look at mu Rufeng. Mu Rufeng gave her a reassuring look. Ji Chengcheng answered the phone with some uneasiness.


    "Dad."


    "Where are you?" Ji Heyu''s tone didn''t make any sense.


    "I eat out."


    "With whom?"


    Ji Chengcheng slightly clenched her hand, mu Rufeng''s big hand held her small hand, as if it gave her strength.


    Ji took a breath.


    "Peace is like the wind."


    Ji Heyu didn''t fly into a rage. He seemed to have known it and asked, "orange, have you forgotten what they did to you?"


    "Mu family spilled all the dirty water on you, and your music career was destroyed!"


    "Dad Ji Chengcheng frowned and interrupted Ji Heyu.


    "Rufeng has explained to me that he has difficulties. Things are not so bad. If I can clarify these things, I can still perform."


    "Orange Seeing his own daughter begin to face outsiders, Ji Heyu hates iron.


    He took a deep breath. "You give him the phone."


    Ji orange asks mu Rufeng with her eyes.


    Mu Rufeng gently pinched her hand and took the phone.


    "Uncle."


    "Rufeng, I don''t want our two families to be like this, but you''ve gone too far." The anger between Ji Heyu''s words is very heavy.


    "I know it''s our Mu family this time. I''m sorry for you."


    "I know it''s not a decision you can make, but you can''t get away with it, Rufeng."


    "Yes."


    "Then I don''t want to say anything more. If you really want to be with my daughter, you should divorce Na Sunian, marry my daughter and be innocent." Ji Heyu said slowly.


    In fact, he became suspicious when he called Ji Chengcheng in the early morning. Kong Qian has called home a lot these days and has been here several times.


    Ji didn''t go out once, so she couldn''t go to Kong Qian''s house in the middle of the night.


    At this juncture, I''m afraid only mu Rufeng can let Ji orange go out in the middle of the night.


    So Ji Heyu has been thinking about countermeasures all morning.


    He thinks and thinks, in fact, the best way is to let mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng marry.


    As for business matters, as long as Ji Chengcheng married into the Mu family, some Mu family compensation.


    Don''t rush now.

 Chapter 34

    Mu Rufeng frowned slightly.


    At this time, the first person in his mind was su Nian.


    It should be Sunian, too.


    He and Ji orange have been dragging on until now, and they have come to this point.


    All thanks to Sunian.


    He sent her to prison, but this woman was in prison for two years, only one day destroyed him and Ji orange.


    He has been cultivated by Mrs. Lin Yi since he was a child. He is not emotional in business, so he has always been resolute.


    People have weaknesses.


    But when it comes to Sunian, it doesn''t make sense.


    Su Nian didn''t. If she had to say that, her weakness was him.


    Think of this, mu Rufeng sneered.


    Ji Heyu in the receiver heard mu Rufeng''s sneer and frowned, "don''t you want to?"


    Ji orange looks at mu Rufeng''s face uneasily.


    She knows her father too well. Ji Heyu''s goal for so many years is to make the Ji family bigger.


    I''m afraid that''s the goal for everyone in business.


    But now Ji''s family is bigger, but it''s far less than Mu''s.


    Now this can grasp the opportunity of Mu Rufeng, Ji Heyu will not let it go.


    But I can''t see it if I admire the wind.


    She is afraid of season and Yu lion big mouth, a time will mu Rufeng away.


    "No Mu Rufeng shook his head slowly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ji Heyu twisted his brows. Mu Rufeng''s laughter just now was too strange, just like he was saying something funny.


    Is that funny?


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I was distracted just now." Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows are low.


    Ji can''t see clearly the mood under his eyes.


    Mu Rufeng said so, Ji Heyu is not good to ask, he asked again, "that I just said the conditions, you hear it?"


    "Well."


    "Then you are "Yes?" Before making this call, Ji Heyu thought that he could hold mu Rufeng for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that just a few words, unexpectedly fell the chips into mu Rufeng''s hands.


    Listen to his tone, is a pair of can and season orange together, also can not together appearance.


    Think of this, season and Yu frown more tightly, the heart also began to some uneasy.


    To tell you the truth, there are several marriages between Beicheng and Jicheng, but only Mujia can bring Jijia the results he wants.


    If you just let go of the money tree, mu Rufeng, he will not be reconciled.


    "Yes, I will. I''ll consult with my mother." Mu Rufeng nodded his head and shook Ji orange''s little hand.


    Ji orange''s hand is cold. He looks at her.


    Ji orange holds up a reluctant smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news. I hope you don''t let me down." Season and Yu strong support finish saying, palm already a wet cold.


    Mu Rufeng hung up the phone, pulled Ji Chengcheng''s little hand and put it into his suit pants pocket, "how can it be so cold?"


    "Nothing."


    "Well?" Mu Rufeng scratched her palm, "don''t say?"


    "I''m afraid father won''t get along with you." Ji orange can''t beat mu Rufeng, so he said it.


    "Your father was just worried about you and didn''t say anything."


    "Really?" Ji didn''t believe it.


    "Well." Mu Rufeng nodded.


    Ji Heyu''s mind has already been heard by him, but that is the future.


    If the Mu family and the Ji family get married, the Ji family will surely get benefits from the Mu family. As for how much they can get, it depends on whether Ji Heyu is satisfied. If she is not greedy, Mrs. Lin Yi will not interfere more.


    But if he is insatiable, there are two.


    Mu Rufeng is clear about these things.


    After all, there is a precedent of Sunian.


    And Sunian is the kind that has nothing to do with the Su family.


    Su Changyan won all the benefits of the Su family, but Su Nian ignored them.


    At this time, thinking of Su Nian, mu Rufeng frowned.


    He thought of her at least three times today, more than the two years she had been in prison.


    What''s going on?


    Season orange see mu Rufeng''s distracted, she gently shook his head, "Rufeng."


    "Well." Mu Rufeng looks at her.


    "What else did my father say?"


    "Well, he said he wanted me to marry you home as soon as possible." Mu Rufeng''s smile ambiguous, Ji Chengcheng shy don''t go too far.


    "Why, don''t you want to marry me?"


    "Yes." Ji can''t wait to say.


    Turn to see mu Rufeng face of ridicule, some embarrassed gently pushed him.But she asked seriously, "will Sunian divorce you?"


    mu Rufeng''s face suddenly changed


    Su Nian won''t


    he knows too well


    Everything Su Nian said was serious and true


    she won''t let go


    seeing mu Rufeng''s face, Ji Chengcheng also understands


    if she doesn''t understand now, she is stupid


    Su Nian''s persistence is really frightening

 Chapter 35

    But he could not understand why Mrs. Lin asked him to make a choice between Ji and mu. If he chose Ji, what would Mu do.


    "Or do you have other children to inherit the Mu family?" Mu Rufeng added.


    "Yes! "Mrs. Lin Yi''s tone suddenly excited," your father''s lover outside is pregnant. "


    "If you don''t want this family property, someone will want it!"


    Mu Rufeng suddenly frowned, and the bottom of his eyes was shocked. He looked at Mrs. Lin Yi''s face and asked incredulously, "what did you say just now?"


    Mrs. Lin Yi decadent sat on the sofa, look tired.


    "The woman is pregnant."


    She took the crumpled test sheet out of her bag and threw it on the table.


    Mu Rufeng twisted his eyebrows to pick it up and spread it out slowly.


    He once saw such a test sheet. It was su Nian''s.


    "Did you know that long ago?" Mu Rufeng looks at her.


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t speak.


    Of course, I have known for a long time before the annual meeting of Mu family.


    "Mom, why can''t you choose orange?"


    Mu Rufeng put the test sheet aside and asked.


    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned, and her tone was very impatient, "because the Mu family can''t have a stained daughter-in-law."


    "One is enough."


    "Orange was destroyed by the Mu family." Mu Rufeng''s face cooled down.


    "I know." Mrs. Lin Yi looks at mu Rufeng calmly.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    Mrs. Lin Yi has already said that she is dead. There can no longer be a tainted daughter-in-law in the Mu family, and Ji Chengcheng is destroyed by Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Mu Rufeng no longer said a word, got up and left.


    Mrs. Lin Yi listened to Zhong Kuang and said, "young master, go slowly."


    She leaned against the sofa and breathed softly.


    I don''t know when they have become such a mode of getting along with each other.


    When Mingming was a child, mu Rufeng liked her as much as Mu an used to.


    Thinking of mu''an, Mrs. Lin Yi went upstairs, went to mu''an''s room and gently opened the door.


    The room was quiet. Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t move. She stood at the door, listening to Mu an''s steady breathing.


    The eyebrows and eyes are a little more peaceful.


    He is worthy of being a father and son. Mu''an is really like mu Rufeng.


    Because she doesn''t let Mu an see Su Nian, Mu an has had a baby with her for several days.


    And his son, also because Ji is angry with her.


    No one cares about her in such a big family.


    Mrs. Lin Yi walked out of the room, leaned against the door, slowly felt out her mobile phone and dialed Mu Zhengping''s number.


    Xi Xia is watching TV in Mu Zhengping''s arms. When he hears his mobile phone ring, he says unhappily, "is it the company''s business again? I have to disturb you so late."


    Mu Zhengping looked at the display, slightly frowned, "No."


    Xi Xia looked up and saw that it was Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Then quietly did not speak, Mu Zhengping answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Mu Zhengping pauses slightly, just about to say, "I''m outside..."


    "Come back to sleep today." Mrs. Lin Yi interrupted him.


    I don''t know what is surging in Mu Zhengping''s eyes.


    Xi Xia''s clear eyes have been on the TV, as if watching the subtitles seriously.


    Mu Zhengping doesn''t speak. Mrs. Lin Yi has cut off the phone. She doesn''t seem to need Mu Zhengping''s answer.


    I hung up.


    Xi Xia turns on the volume of the TV and asks softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhengping took a look at Xi Xia''s young face, stood up and said, "Xia Xia, I won''t live here tonight."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you agree? You haven''t lived with me for a month Xi Xia''s tone has some unbearable grievances.


    Although she is a shameful mistress, she thinks that she has grasped Mu Zhengping''s heart, so she will also be a lover.


    "I''ll make it up to you tomorrow night." Mu Zhengping took Xi Xia''s face and gave her a kiss in the corner of her eye.


    Xi Xia, even if unwilling, can only watch Mu Zhengping leave.


    She stood in front of the French window and watched Mu Zhengping''s car leave. She stood quietly for a long time before she got into bed.


    -


    Christmas is over.


    The excitement faded.


    Gu Yi arrived at the hospital early.


    The nurse calls her and says that Sunian is awake. She goes to boil the tonic soup. When it''s ready, she suddenly remembers that Sunian can''t eat now.


    Gu Yi laughs that she is really stupid, but she still takes Bu Tang to the hospital.She wanted to thank vosgow.


    Zhang Qin was sarcastic before she went out.


    Su Nian even if good, also can''t enter Mu''s door, she still waste what effort.


    Gu Yi ignored Zhang Qin.


    She didn''t think much about these things, because Sunian didn''t care.


    She understood that what Su Nian cared about was not whether she could enter Mu''s house, but mu Rufeng.


    But mu Rufeng hasn''t been to the hospital so far.


    -


    Gu Yi came early, and it was not time for the doctor to go to work.


    She put the box outside and gently pushed the door open.


    The nurse is watching Su Nian carefully in the ward.


    "Here you are, sister." Seeing Gu Yi come in, the nurse seems to see a life-saving straw.


    If she said it was too scary to stay in the same room with Sunian, no one would believe her.


    Su Nian can''t even get out of bed. What''s so scary.


    But it''s true.


    Ma Tai told the nurse to pay close attention to Su Nian''s situation.


    He didn''t know what happened that day. Since then, Su Nian didn''t say a word.


    He''s afraid of what''s going on.


    The nurse had to stay in the ward all the time, but Su Nian lay there quietly, really like a corpse.


    A ward, two people, the nurse can only hear their own breathing sound, the sound of the equipment, but not belong to Su Nian''s voice.


    Sometimes she opened her eyes and looked at the wall without blinking.


    Can anyone not be afraid?


    "Well, you go out first." Gu Yi didn''t know how to look at this expression and said.


    "Good." The nurse went out in a hurry.


    Gu Yi went to the bedside, sat down on the chair and said softly, "madam, are you better?"


    Su Nian nodded almost imperceptibly.


    Gu Yi was relieved and said with some self mockery, "I heard that you woke up in the morning, and I cooked tonic soup. Finally, I remembered that you can''t eat."


    Then she began to laugh.


    But her smile only lasted two seconds, because Su Nian didn''t react.


    Gu Yi doesn''t know what happened, but he has guessed a few points.


    She took a look at the time. It''s almost eight o''clock.


    Marty should be at work.


    Gu Yi sits quietly in the ward for a while. She doesn''t disturb Su Nian.


    After Ma Tai came to the hospital to change his clothes, his first reaction was to come to Sunian ward.


    Sure enough, he met vosgow in the elevator.

 Chapter 36

    Fu Xingzhou was holding a piece of paper in his hand, as if he was drawing something<


    Ma Tai takes a curious look


    in recent days, every day when Fu Xingzhou came, he would bring a gift to Su Nian


    it''s all piled up with Sunian''s bedside table, but Sunian never looks at it<


    Ma Tai doubted whether Su Nian had moved


    when the nurse saw Fuxing state, he immediately fixed his eyes on him


    such a handsome person can earn money by looking at more< When Gu Yi heard the door open, he turned his head


    "Professor Fu, Dr. Ma."


    "good morning." Voxel spoke gently


    "good morning." Mattel extended his hand eagerly


    only Su Nian in the hospital bed is like a person of two worlds


    Gu Yi looks at Su Nian anxiously


    Fu Xingzhou greets as before


    "good morning, Miss Su."


    Su Nian did not respond


    her cold eyes are like the snow outside


    "I''m sure I''ll like the present I brought you today." Fu Xingzhou''s face did not change. He unfolded the painting in his hand


    from Gu Yi''s point of view, it seems to be a children''s painting


    "the author of this painting is mu an." Fu Xing state slowly way, he looked at Su Nian to finally see over of vision curved eyebrows


    Gu Yi''s eyes widened in surprise


    she has seen Mu an draw, which seems to be really Mu an''s painting


    Su Nian raised his head slightly, as if to get up


    Ma Tai is about to make some moves<


    Fu Xingzhou has bent down and pressed Su Nian gently with her well-defined hand, "Miss Su, don''t move."


    after that, he handed the painting to Su Nian


    said gently, "Muan said to me that he missed his mother very much. He wanted to see her mother."


    "so I can only tell Muan that his mother doesn''t cooperate with the doctor at all."


    Su Nian looks at the painting quietly<


    her empty eyes gradually come to life


    the painting shows blue sky and white clouds, a big house, she and mu''an, and... Mu Rufeng


    "does Miss Su like my present today?" Fu Xingzhou definitely looks at Su Nian


    Su Nian avoided the starry eyes of Fu Xingzhou and said, "thank you."


    "so Miss Su will cooperate with the treatment?"<


    a good-looking person is good-looking even if he only shows one pair of eyes. Gu Yi stands on the other side of the hospital bed and doesn''t look directly at Fu Xingzhou. He can feel his eyes glowing


    "well." Su Nian answered softly


    she is not only mu Rufeng, but also Mu an


    she still has mu''an waiting for her to go home


    seeing this scene, Ma Taichang sighed, "this is good."


    Fu Xingzhou gave Su Nian a physical examination<


    GU Yixian retreated


    She vaguely felt that something was wrong. It seems that Fu Xingzhou''s attitude towards Su Nian has surpassed that of doctors towards patients<


    he actually got Muan''s painting


    she doesn''t know which kindergarten Muan is in, but she must be the best


    from the perspective of mu''an''s love for Mu''s family, it must be Zhong Kuang''s daily pick-up


    with the strict supervision of the school, Zhong Kuang is still on his way. How can Fu Xingzhou get Muan''s paintings


    she just couldn''t figure it out. Marty came out alone<


    Gu Yi looks behind him and asks, "where''s Professor Fu?"


    "show Miss Su the picture." Mattel''s tone relaxed


    as doctors, they must want to see patients walk out of the ward healthily


    no doctor wants his patients to stay in this hospital


    so he is naturally happy to see sunianken being treated


    "Oh, Dr. Ma..." Gu Yicai thought of the tonic soup that had been put aside, and she brought it over. "In the morning, I heard that my wife woke up, boiled the soup, and when she was ready, I remembered that my wife couldn''t eat, so I brought it to you and Professor Fu."


    "it''s a coincidence that I didn''t have breakfast." Marty took it<


    Fuxing state pushes the door out<


    Ma Tai shook his food box and said, "look, Professor Fu, I''ve taken a bribe."


    Fu Xingzhou slightly bent his eyebrows and eyes<


    Gu Yi always wanted to ask Fu Xingzhou what to order, but she didn''t speak until Fu Xingzhou was far away


    Su Nian is awake, and she doesn''t ask much<


    -


    just after work, mu Rufeng walked out of the office. Liu Yuhang hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. mu, I checked what you asked me to check. Do you want to see it?"<


    mu Rufeng looks at Liu Yuhang quietly, and then opens his mouth, "what did I ask you to check?"


    "it''s just... Has anyone seen Miss Su?" Liu Yuhang''s voice is lighter.Mu Rufeng''s eyes flashed for a while, then said coldly, "no need."


    Liu Yuhang looks at mu Rufeng''s tall figure and walks into the corner.


    Looking at the blank list, he sighed.


    Rush hour, but mu Rufeng''s car is driving very fast, he soon arrived at orange garden.


    Ji orange heard the sound, rushed downstairs, rushed into mu Rufeng''s arms, as before.


    Wu manmo went to hang up his clothes in silence.


    Ji orange has a little expectation at the bottom of her eyes. She asks softly, "Rufeng, does madam agree?"


    Mentioned this matter, mu Rufeng''s eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled, but also quickly flat open, he took Ji orange sat on the sofa.


    Mu Rufeng''s fleeting frown was captured by Ji Chengcheng. She already had the answer in her heart.


    It''s Her wishful thinking.


    Who is Mrs. Lin Yi.


    She is a very important person in the business circle in the north city. Since she let mu Rufeng hold a press conference, she will not let her in.


    Just like back then.


    She couldn''t hide her loss.


    If they can''t marry mu Rufeng, they will separate one day.


    No matter from the pressure of Ji family or Mu family.


    Ji orange suddenly envies Su Nian.


    Because she is insignificant in Su''s family, she can not divorce even if she doesn''t want to.


    "Orange..." Mu Rufeng clenched Ji Chengcheng''s little hand and solemnly said, "I can''t promise you marriage for the time being, but I will divorce."


    "Really?" Season orange eyes lit up hope.


    In fact, there have been two difficulties.


    Su Nian, Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Even if she can''t get into Mu''s house for the time being, as long as mu Rufeng and Su Nian divorce, they will be together and she will have a proper status.


    But Is it so easy to divorce Sunian?


    "I can do it." Seeing the worry in Ji Chengcheng''s eyes, mu Rufeng comforted him.


    His cold eyes quietly looking at the front.


    This time, he really had this feeling.


    Sunian might agree.


    He didn''t know why he had this strange feeling, but when he thought of the phone call Su Nian made last time, she thought Su Nian had given him a multiple choice question.


    ABCD is the right answer, but he There is no choice.


    It''s good.


    Mu Rufeng frowned. If she agreed to divorce, they should not have any intersection.


    It suddenly snowed again that night.


    The next day, a strange man appeared in front of Su Nian''s ward.

 Chapter 37

    The nurse looked at the man hesitantly and said, "the doctor won''t let you visit."


    "You lied to me. Gu Yi comes every day." Qiao Chuan broke her down immediately.


    "Who are you?" Can say Gu Yi''s name, nurse guess this man should not be a stranger.


    But she knew more about the importance of the people living in the ward and was very alert.


    "I said it." Qiao Chuan frowned. "I''m Mrs. Mu''s friend."


    "What, Mrs. Mook Everyone else is called Miss Su. " The nurse murmured.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t hear clearly, he sighed, "you speak louder, didn''t you eat?"


    "I said the doctor wouldn''t let me visit." The nurse repeated it aloud.


    Although this man is also very handsome, suit style, but the nurse has seen Fu Xing state before.


    Lust comes first and then comes first.


    Qiao Chuan couldn''t get in. His teeth were itching.


    He wants to call Su Nian, but he thinks that Su Nian''s car accident is so serious that his mobile phone should be destroyed.


    I can only sit on the bench and stare at the nurse.


    The nurse couldn''t resist his eyes and slipped into the ward.


    After a while, he ran out again.


    Compared with men''s eyes, it''s more terrible to stay with Sunian.


    Finally, the nurse couldn''t bear to run to the bathroom.


    Anyway, Professor Fu, they are coming soon.


    First came Gu Yi.


    She came out of the elevator and saw a man sitting on the bench from a distance. Her eyes widened and she came quickly.


    Just about to say "general manager Mu", he stopped in his throat.


    Because Qiao Chuan has raised his head.


    Seeing her, Qiao Chuan has a smile on his face, and he also clearly sees the loss in Gu Yi''s eyes.


    Suddenly frowned, not happy way, "how I see Mrs. mu, you seem not happy."


    Gu Yi sighed, "master Qiao, I thought you were general manager mu."


    Qiao Chuan gave a little meal.


    He also knows that mu Rufeng hasn''t been to the hospital since Su Nian''s car accident. He also knows where mu Rufeng is.


    It''s in season orange.


    Qiao Chuan pursed his lips without opening his mouth.


    Su nianmu is not easy to talk about the relationship between Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng.


    Although he and mu Rufeng have been brothers for more than ten years, no one can do anything for him.


    But in this case, mu Rufeng is really a little too much.


    Su Nian is his wife even if she is unbearable. He should come to see her anyway.


    "Have you come to see my wife?" Gu Yi asked.


    "Well, you nurses won''t let me in, they say they won''t let me in." Qiao Chuan said angrily.


    Gu Yi chuckled. "I asked the nurse to pay attention. My wife was in a bad mood and hurt too much. She didn''t cooperate with the treatment a few days ago. I was very worried about her."


    This is the first time Qiao Chuan heard about Su Nian. When he came to the hospital, he went to the nurse and asked.


    But the nurse wouldn''t tell him.


    He knew that Su Nian was seriously injured. After all, the news was like that, but he didn''t think it was Su Nian did not receive treatment.


    It''s not like Sunian.


    She is a person who has been in prison for two years. As soon as she gets out of prison, she gives Ji Chengcheng a bad impression.


    How could a car accident make her depressed?


    "Go in and have a look." Gu Yi sits on the bench.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly hesitated.


    He doesn''t have a deep connection with Su Nian. He sees that the media has been reporting that no one in the Mu family has ever visited her. There is only one servant in the hospital.


    Then he decided to come to see her. When he went to the hospital, he deliberately shook in front of those reporters.


    But Gu Yi said that Su Nian was not in a good mood, so he gave up.


    He doesn''t know Su Nian very well, but he also knows that Su Nian''s temper is not very good.


    What if Sunian doesn''t want to see her and gets emotional and affects her condition?


    Seeing Qiao Chuan hesitating in front of the ward, Gu Yi asked, "what''s the matter, master Qiao?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Qiao Chuan took a deep breath and opened the door.


    The unique smell of the hospital rushed into the tip of his nose,


    Qiao Chuan rubbed his nose, and he stood at the corner for a long time without moving.


    There was no sound in the ward. He could only hear the sound of the instrument and his heartbeat.


    Qiao Chuan was flustered and went out quickly.


    Su Nian quietly opened his eyes and looked ahead.


    Seeing Su Nian like this, Qiao Chuan''s heart suddenly trembled. He almost ran out of the room.


    Yelled, "get the doctor!"


    Gu Yi was startled by his pale face and ran into the ward in a hurry to ring the bell.


    But Su Nian''s light eyes have already looked over.Seems to be asking her what she''s flustered about.


    Gu Yi gasped and waved to Su Nian, "it''s OK, madam. You have a rest."


    He went out and closed the door.


    Looking at Qiao Chuan leaning against the wall, the whole person has been stunned.


    Before she spoke, Qiao Chuan asked anxiously, "where''s the doctor! What about the doctor? Why haven''t you come yet


    "It''s all right, ma''am." Gu Yi comforted him and said, "master Qiao, you scared me to death."


    "It''s nothing..." Think of just saw Su Nian''s appearance, Qiao Chuan in the mind is again a quiver.


    Su Nian didn''t even blink


    "My wife has been like this these days. After calling Mr. Mu that day, she just Gu Yi listened to the little nurse who lent her mobile phone to Su Nian about this, but Fu Xingzhou kept silent about it.


    Qiao Chuan''s face was still pale. He was staring at Gu Yi, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Voxel and MartaI come over.


    Gu Yi heard the voice, looked back and saw Fu Xingzhou holding a gift box.


    It seems that he has become a habit to prepare a gift for Sunian every day.


    Ma Tai is discussing the operation with Fu Xingzhou. He greets Gu Yi and goes in.


    "Who, the attending doctor?" Qiao Chuan seems to just slow over a mind, looking at the ward door that closes to ask a way.


    "Well, Professor Fu is his wife''s chief surgeon. According to Dr. Ma, Professor Fu is one of the best in the industry. His wife''s safety depends on him." Gu Yi nodded with gratitude.


    Qiao Chuan did not speak and sat on the bench.


    The bench was cool, but Qiao Chuan''s hands were cooler.


    He was staring at the tiles in a daze.


    At that moment, he really thought Sunian was dead.


    He doesn''t know how to describe the feeling at that moment. It''s strange. It''s chaotic now.


    But he felt it was time for Sunian to get divorced.


    This accident of Sunian has not been dealt with.


    It seems that after calling the police, there was no result.


    Because no one wants results.


    Sunian can''t get out of bed alone in the hospital.


    The only one who cares for her is a servant, who still has to take care of her here.


    But we don''t have to go after it. We all know there''s something wrong with the accident.


    Some people want to kill Su Nian.


    And this thing I have something to do with mu Rufeng.


    If Su Nian doesn''t leave mu Rufeng, her safety will be in danger.


    He shouldn''t have felt that way.


    But it''s true.


    In order to admire the wind, Su Nian can''t catch up with everything.


    She has done enough for mu Rufeng.

 Chapter 38

    When Fu Xingzhou came out of the ward, Qiao Chuan''s hands were still cold.


    His eyes were in contact with those of voxel in the air for a moment.


    Gu Yi watched Fu Xingzhou go far away. Looking back, he found that Qiao Chuan was still looking at him. He whispered, "master Qiao."


    "Well?" Qiao Chuan came back and looked down at Gu Yi. "What''s the matter?"


    "Professor Fu said he could visit. Would you like to go in and see his wife?" Gu Yi doesn''t ask Qiao Chuan what she was thinking just now. It''s not what she should think.


    Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian''s ward.


    Some hesitation.


    I''ve seen Sunian just now. He even thought she was dead.


    Su Nian''s current state is really frightening.


    But after hesitating for a long time, Qiao Chuan entered the ward.


    Although I don''t know Su Nian''s attitude towards her, he is a friend anyway. If he comes to visit her, she should be in a better mood, right?


    With such a mood, Qiao Chuan went to Su Nian''s bedside.


    Su Nian is still quietly looking at the wall.


    This time Qiao Chuan finally saw that Su Nian''s eyes had a little light that was not easy to detect.


    With a long sigh of relief, he rubbed his hands and said, "Sue Sunian, I''ve come to see you. "


    All of a sudden, it''s su Nian. Qiao Chuan is not used to it.


    He didn''t know what to call it.


    If it''s Mrs. mu, I''m afraid Su Nian will think of something. After all, mu Rufeng hasn''t appeared yet. He''s not sure if Su Nian would like to hear it.


    It''s too strange to call Miss Su. He thinks that she''s not such a fussy person. It''s better to call her name directly.


    Su Nian lightly turned his eyes and looked at him quietly.


    Qiao Chuan was su Nian''s eyes to see hair.


    Because there is nothing in Su Nian''s eyes.


    She was looking at him, but there was no him in her eyes.


    He dodged his eyes, stumbling and said, "listen to Gu Yi, you can''t eat yet, so I didn''t bring you anything to eat. I''m afraid you''re allergic to pollen, and I didn''t bring flowers. I It''s coming empty handed. "


    "You came by yourself."


    Su Nian said lightly.


    "Ah, it''s me..." Qiao Chuan just about to answer the words, suddenly reaction come over Su Nian said this sentence is what meaning.


    She is asking him why mu Rufeng doesn''t come.


    Qiao Chuan''s face became embarrassed.


    He didn''t dare to say that. He also heard Gu Yi''s words just now.


    Su Nian''s mood is very unstable. What if he says something wrong and Su Nian refuses to accept treatment.


    So he said with a laugh, "I came here myself. Why don''t I think it''s too busy? Then I''ll bring my friends next time. I''m afraid the professor won''t let them in


    Qiao Chuan suddenly remembered the vision of Fu Xingzhou just now.


    To be honest, he read countless people, but it was the first time he saw such eyes.


    The man is the same age as him, but his eyes are clean and clear. There is no impurity in his eyes.


    "Thank you." Su Nian whispered thanks.


    Qiao Chuan quickly waved his hand, "why do you say it''s so polite? I''m also an an''s uncle. An an can''t come to see you now in his old house. Of course I have to come to see you for him."


    After that, Su Nian didn''t speak.


    Qiao Chuan stood more embarrassed. He took out his little chair and sat down.


    He suddenly found that he had a surprising understanding of Su Nian''s situation.


    He knew the cause of her car accident and the situation of Mu an in Mu''s old house.


    He didn''t speak, and the ward was quiet.


    Su Nian didn''t make a sound at all. Qiao Chuan stopped and looked up at Su Nian.


    Since entering the ward, he has never dared to see Su Nian.


    Su Nian''s eyes are not on him, so he dares to have a good look.


    She was so thin that she didn''t know whether her whole face was as big as his.


    If Su Nian was a mermaid from the deep sea at the Mu''s annual meeting that day, now Su Nian is an old rag doll, old and dilapidated.


    Qiao Chuan has never seen Su Nian so dispirited. Since he first saw Su Nian four years ago, Su Nian is like a desperate mother.


    As far as mu Rufeng is concerned, it''s not easy for anyone to say or do what she thinks.


    If she wants to do it, she can do it.


    Su Nian like that can''t be changed by two years'' imprisonment.


    But now Su Nian, who is lying here quietly, is like Su Nian who is knocked down with a light blow, very strange.


    Qiao Chuan can''t find words, but he doesn''t want to go.


    Outside the ward, Gu Yi is talking to the nurse about Su Nian''s illness. Suddenly, she hears the footsteps of shoes walking in gradually.


    With a slight pause, she did not turn around and asked the nurse, "who is it?"


    The nurse began to describe, "a very young man, wearing a suit..."


    Gu Yi frowned.Is mu Rufeng really here?


    "Wearing a pair of glasses." The nurse added.


    Gu Yi turns around.


    It''s Liu Yuhang.


    At this time in the hospital to see Liu Yuhang, Gu Yi heart is not willing.


    In the past two years, she met Liu Yuhang twice. This is the second time.


    The first time was when he went home to send Su Nian a divorce agreement.


    Now, he also has a document in his hand.


    Gu Yi twisted her eyebrows and cried, "Liu tezhu."


    Liu Yuhang can become mu Rufeng''s special assistant when he is young. Naturally, he has a lot of ability, and he can also observe his words and colors.


    So he can see the unwelcome in Gu Yi''s eyes at a glance.


    But this is the command of general manager mu, he can only turn a blind eye.


    Formulaic, "I come to see my wife."


    Gu Yi stares at the document in Liu Yu Yu''s hand and wants to say something, but he holds back and says, "my wife may not want to see you."


    "I know." Liu Yuhang nodded gently. "Please go in and tell Mrs. Mu that I can give Mr. Mu a reply."


    In fact, Liu Yuhang doesn''t want to see Su Nian today.


    Because he had the divorce agreement in his hand.


    Now Su Nian is still lying in intensive care unit, mu Rufeng still wants to divorce her.


    As mu Rufeng''s subordinates, Liu Yuhang feels that mu Rufeng is a little inhuman.


    He should at least wait until Sunian''s body is stable.


    Gu Yi pursed his lips. He knew that Liu Yuhang had retreated. He also knew that there was no reply today. Liu Yuhang couldn''t leave. Even if he went back, he couldn''t make a delivery.


    They all work for others, and Gu Yi doesn''t want to be too hard on Liu Yuhang.


    Nodded, "Liu tezhu, wait."


    She gently pushed open the door, Qiao Chuan turned to see her.


    Gu Yi takes a look at Qiao Chuan and gives Su Nian a flat look.


    He said, "madam, Liu tezhu has come to see you."


    Smell speech, Qiao Chuan complexion a change, worried of see to Su Nian.


    But there was no emotion on Sunian''s face. There was nothing on her pale face.


    Just a little nod.


    Gu Yi frowned and didn''t move. She twisted her fingers and said, "madam, if you don''t let Liu tezhu go back, come back another day. You''ve met a lot of people today."


    Qiao Chuan said, "yes, you see, I''ve been here so long today. I''ve disturbed your rest. Let him go back and come back another day."

 Chapter 39

    Su Nian didn''t speak, just looked at them quietly.


    Her eyes were like before.


    There is no room for negotiation.


    Qiao Chuan frowned and watched Gu Yi go out and clenched his fist.


    Liu Yuhang is here now. What can he be? Can he come to see Su Nian himself like him?


    Is it possible?


    We all know what he is going to do.


    Qiao Chuan watched Liu Yuhang close the door and came over.


    I''m surprised to see him.


    But the mood soon subsided.


    He didn''t dare to see Su Nian in the doctor''s bed. He just glanced back.


    The divorce agreement in hand became heavy.


    It''s cruel.


    Qiao Chuan stares at the agreement in Liu Yuhang''s hand, when he is ready to grab it. Su Nian suddenly spoke softly.


    "Can you help me up?"


    Qiao Chuan looks back.


    Su Nian is looking at him.


    He was flustered and incoherent. "Can you Can you get up? "


    In Qiao Chuan''s eyes, Su Nian is now a glass doll, which will break when touched.


    Su Nian definitely nodded.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t believe it.


    Because since he came in, Su Nian hasn''t even turned his head.


    I turned my eyes at most.


    If she could move, the doctor couldn''t keep her so still.


    But Su Nian''s eyes looked at him quietly.


    Qiao Chuan can''t resist her eyes. She can only harden her head and hold Su Nian''s shoulder carefully.


    So slender shoulders, as if he can crush a force like.


    Young master Qiao, who used to be like a fish in water among women, is clumsy and like a simple man.


    She didn''t dare to mention it or hold it. After a long time, Su Nian didn''t move at all.


    "Can''t you hold me?" Su Nian''s tone was somewhat helpless.


    "I can hold it." Qiao Chuan''s voice is a little dull. He carefully hugs Su Nian''s arm and finally helps her up.


    He shakes the bed, picks the height and asks, "is that ok?"


    Liu Yuhang looks at Qiao Chuan''s suddenly red ear tip and takes a glance at the water heating in the ward.


    It''s really hot.


    Su Nian half leans on the sickbed, also calculate to look directly at Liu Yu Yu, she slowly opens mouth, "say."


    Liu Yuhang suddenly hesitated, and the agreement he was holding suddenly turned into a bomb.


    He suddenly wants to go back to pull a panic with mu Rufeng, saying that Su Nian didn''t see him this time.


    He really didn''t want to be so cruel to a man who couldn''t even move.


    Su Nian''s cold eyes are like the ice and snow outside.


    Liu Yu Yu''s tone suddenly stuttered.


    "Mrs. mu This is This is... " The divorce agreement in his hand has been lifted several times, but it can''t be lifted.


    Su Nian has slowly raised his hand.


    Slowly opened the palm.


    Su Nian did such a simple action for a minute.


    Qiao Chuan stares at Liu Yu Yu with a murderous expression.


    But under Su Nian''s gaze, Liu Yuhang had no room for thinking. He put the heavy agreement in Su Nian''s hands.


    Su Nian can''t seem to bear the force, and her arm falls down. Qiao Chuan quickly reaches for her arm.


    Su Nian took the agreement and quietly looked at the five big words on it as if for the first time.


    This time, she watched it for a long time.


    It took a long time for Liu Yuhang to feel that his hands and feet were cold before Su Nian made some moves.


    Under Qiao Chuan''s intense gaze, she suddenly tore up the agreement vigorously.


    Qiao Chuan was frightened, Zheng Zheng''s looking at Su Nian to tear that agreement to pieces.


    Hit Liu Yuhang hard.


    "Get out of here!"


    A big mouthful of blood with the spray, instantly dyed red white sheets.


    All of a sudden, those messy instruments made a piercing sound.


    Qiao Chuan seems to be fixed there, watching Su Nian fall in front of him.


    Liu Yuhang reacted first. Before he could press the pager, Gu Yi rushed in.


    Seeing Su Nian fall there, her scalp burst in an instant.


    Panic out to run to the elevator.


    Liu Yuhang rings the bell.


    -


    Ma Tai was still joking with his colleagues in the Department, when he heard the little nurse finish, he put down his water cup and rushed to the dressing room.


    By the time he walked into the operating room, vosgow had already begun.


    Mattel had never seen such a look in Fuxing.


    Although he and Fu Xingzhou have known each other for a short time, Professor Fu is recognized by the hospital as gentle and polite. He doesn''t have the airs he should have as a special professor. He really hasn''t met anyone more gentle than Fu Xingzhou.But this time, he really saw the emotion from the eyes of Fu Xing state, not just the serious focus on the operation.


    The operation took a long time, but this time, Gu Yi was not the only one waiting outside.


    Qiao Chuan sat on the bench, staring at Liu Yuhang coldly.


    Liu Yuhang doesn''t dare to look at Qiao Chuan. He feels sorry and is waiting for the result here.


    Although the culprit is not him, he is also an accomplice.


    -


    Su Nian had a long dream.


    Dream of her beautiful mother, she holds a small Sunian, said Niannian is her gift.


    In the twinkling of an eye, my mother was bedridden and turned into a small box.


    She dreamed of a little dog that she had raised when she was a child. She wagged her tail happily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a pool of bloody mud.


    Su AI said that she was bitten by a dog and her cute little dog was beaten to death.


    Finally, she dreamed of the summer vacation when she was 15 years old.


    That summer was very hot. She went to her mother''s graveyard, and suddenly it rained heavily.


    under the heavy rain, no car stopped. She walked slowly along the road, and a blue sports car stopped beside her.


    Door opened, mu Rufeng thin cool eyes fell on her.


    Just this time, Su Nian didn''t get on the bus. She just watched mu Rufeng quietly for a while, said thank you gently, and slowly closed the door.


    -When Su Nian opened his eyes, his face was full of tears.


    Fu Xingzhou said nothing and gently dried her tears.


    There were only two of them in the ward.


    Su Nian said in a dumb voice, "doctor Fu, I want to be alone."


    Fu Xingzhou took a quiet look at her and nodded. He turned and left.


    -


    the ward was quiet, and Su Nian''s sad cry rang out for a long time.


    She clenched her teeth and couldn''t stop her tears.


    From the day she married mu Rufeng, she thought of many possibilities.


    Maybe she can''t move mu Rufeng all her life, but at least she can have him all her life.


    She also thought that maybe she was lucky, and finally Wu hot mu Rufeng, she will have a very good second half of life.


    But she didn''t think about it.


    One day, she will let go and give up her faith.


    She didn''t think that one day her love would die.


    She won''t like it.


    -


    Fu Xingzhou stood outside the ward for a long time, until his warm eyes were filled with cold.


    -


    on that night, the wind and snow came again. It seemed that the wind and snow were trying to cover up something, leaving a pallor untouched.


    All night, the snow never stopped.

 Chapter 40

    Liu Yuhang stood in the office, raised his eyes and swept his eyes.


    Just said, "Miss Su just got out of danger."


    "She agreed to divorce?"


    These six words are so strange to Liu Yuhang that he didn''t speak for a long time under the cold gaze of Mu Rufeng.


    For a moment, he began to doubt whether mu Rufeng had not heard what he had just said.


    Liu Yuhang sipped his lips and said again, "general manager mu, Miss Su has just been out of danger."


    "Do you want me to say it a second time?"


    My eyes are cold.


    In the past, if Mu Rufeng frowned, Liu Yuhang would panic.


    This is this time, he said, "Miss Su tore up the divorce agreement."


    The temperature in the office dropped suddenly, and it seemed that the cold outside came in.


    The heavy snow did not stop all night, standing in front of the window can only see a vast expanse of white.


    Cheng Ruxue watched Liu Yuhang come out with a strange look.


    She asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Has mu always lost his temper again?"


    Liu Yuhang shook his head and didn''t look at her.


    Cheng Ruxue watched Liu Yuhang return to his position and sat down. She shrugged and didn''t think much.


    Close to the new year, the company has many things, mu Rufeng is not in a good mood.


    Liu Yuhang''s desk still has the blank paper.


    That''s the blank list.


    After graduation, he entered the Mu family, studied hard for so many years, and finally had a place to use. He has always been very satisfied with his work.


    Only now, he feels that his work is no more than that.


    Su Nian''s desperate and empty eyes always appear in his mind.


    All morning, Liu Yuhang couldn''t calm down.


    Until Qiao Chuan came.


    He has contact with Gu Yi and knows that Su Nian hasn''t been awake.


    He felt that he should come to see mu Rufeng.


    Seeing Qiao Chuan, Liu Yuhang finally had the spirit. He quickly asked, "master Qiao, is his wife awake?"


    Qiao Chuan looked at him and said coldly, "you can change your tongue. I don''t think she wants to hear these three words in the future."


    Other Qiao Chuan dare not say, but she is sure of that.


    Su Nian is paranoid and fierce.


    When she was in love with Rufeng, all kinds of obstacles were nothing. At that time, Su Nian was afraid that even if she was sent to prison for ten years, she would not hate murufeng.


    Because of her admiration, she tolerated everything.


    Now I''m afraid she has given up.


    It''s hard to talk about the future.


    Liu Yuhang didn''t speak.


    In front of Mu Rufeng, he didn''t dare to call Su Nian like this, but he did in front of Gu Yiqiao Chuan.


    But don''t want to, Su Nian already not rare.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t say anything to him. He enters mu Rufeng''s office.


    Mu Rufeng''s calm face didn''t know what he was looking at. Seeing him coming in, he glanced at him without opening his mouth.


    Qiao Chuan did not sit down directly on the sofa this time, but went to the window and suddenly opened the window.


    The cold wind outside whistled in, and Qiao Chuan''s face was frozen.


    The snow fell on his eyelashes.


    Qiao Chuan shivered, "like the wind It''s really, really cold. "


    "You went to see her yesterday?" Mu Rufeng''s tone can''t hear emotion.


    Qiao Chuan''s ears were full of cold wind, and the voice of Mu Rufeng became small.


    Qiao Chuan walked several times in front of the media reporters on purpose yesterday. Naturally, the reporters wrote a close-up of him in capitals.


    The relationship between the three of them was almost written as a dog blood triangle.


    Qiao Chuan closed the window slowly.


    Only then slants the head to look at mu Rufeng.


    He looked at mu Rufeng''s side face and suddenly laughed, "Rufeng, I want to sensationalize now that I think you are very strange."


    "It seems to be a common part of idol drama."


    Mu Rufeng frowned and looked at Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan went to the sofa and sat down. He rubbed his hands and looked at mu Rufeng again.


    "Do you really want her to die?"


    In that case, you have to send Su Nian a divorce agreement. Don''t you want to force her to death?


    Remembering the way Su Nian fell in front of him yesterday, Qiao Chuan''s face became cold.


    It seems that Su Nian died in front of him.


    Mu Rufeng''s brows tightened and he stared at Qiao Chuan quietly.


    "I just don''t want to have anything to do with her anymore."


    He can''t bear Su Nian''s paranoia and extreme.


    He thought that the harder he did, Su Nian would let go.


    "Oh..." Qiao Chuan chuckled, "well, you''ve got your wish."


    I don''t know why, when I heard the word "wish" from Qiao Chuan''s mouth, mu Rufeng''s heart suddenly trembled.That kind of dull pain feeling, let a person very uncomfortable.


    Qiao Chuan said nothing more and went out.


    What else can he say?


    May mu Rufeng finally achieve his wish, get rid of Su Nian''s burden and live with Ji Chengcheng?


    He can''t do it.


    It''s not worth reading for Sue.


    No matter who he stands on, he feels aggrieved for Sunian.


    -


    the heavy snow seemed to be the last one years ago, and it never snowed again until new year''s Eve.


    This is Sunian''s second year in hospital.


    She leaned on the head of the bed and watched the letter from mu''an brought by Fuxing state.


    Gu Yi also murmured to her that Professor Fu had great powers. She asked Zhong Kuang which school mu''an was in, but Zhong Kuang didn''t tell her.


    Professor Fu doesn''t know how to find it. He can talk to Mu an.


    Mu an is only five years old after this year. He doesn''t know many words and can write much.


    Half of a letter is in pinyin.


    He said that he missed his mother very much, that annoying aunt came to pester him again, and grandma brought a new aunt to meet him.


    At the end of the letter, mu''an wrote in a little adult''s voice, "mom must listen to this handsome uncle and get better soon.".


    Su Nian has a shallow smile at the bottom of her eyes. She puts the letter aside.


    Looking around the corner.


    Mattel quickly showed a professional smile, "I knocked on the door, Miss Su did not hear it?"


    "I hear you." Su Nian nodded faintly.


    "Well Happy new year. "


    "Happy new year."


    Ma Tai doesn''t want to be alone with Su Nian. He can''t find any sense of being a doctor in Su Nian.


    Other patients would follow him and ask him how it was.


    Sue didn''t ask a word.


    He said, "well, Professor Fu asked me to tell you, remember to open the gift." He pointed to the box on the table.


    Su Nian took a glance and took it.


    Marty watched as her slender, pale fingers tore open the box.


    It''s really like a skeleton is moving


    He shakes his head, gets rid of the confused ideas in his mind, and watches Su Nian open the box.


    It''s the latest mobile phone.


    Ma Tai watched Su Nian plug in his cell phone card and turn it on. He always felt a little strange.


    Did Professor Fu give her a cell phone?


    This mobile phone is more than 10000. Although Fuxing is not short of money, Su Nian is also a member of the upper class. But here, they are just doctors and patients.


    Which doctor will send a mobile phone to his patients?

 Chapter 41

    The software has been installed in the mobile phone.


    Sunian didn''t open it. When she was staring at the screen, a video phone called.


    Sunian, get through.


    On the screen, there appeared the carved face of Fuxing state.


    Ma Tai saw this scene and said, "Miss Su, I won''t disturb you."


    Su Nian nodded slightly, and Ma Tai walked out quickly.


    Su niancai looked down at Fu Xingzhou.


    Fuxingzhousheng is very good-looking, because in the screen, it doesn''t look like a real person at this time.


    Su Nian gently raised the corner of his mouth, "Professor Fu, you are like a virtual character."


    Fu Xingzhou''s good-looking eyes slightly bent up and said in a warm voice, "have you been seen through? Miss Su, wait. I''ll call Dr. Zhen Fu to come here


    Su Nian didn''t answer, but Fu Xingzhou really disappeared from the screen.


    All that remained on the screen was a castle like wall.


    She didn''t wait too long. When Fuxing reappeared, she had changed into a pure black suit.


    Gao Ding''s suit set him off like a prince in the middle ages.


    Fu Xingzhou said hello to her again, "happy new year, Miss Su."


    Su Nian looked at Fu Xingzhou''s serious eyebrows and slowly laughed.


    Fuxing state is a very good person, gentle and polite, warm like the spring sun.


    She felt that his world must be different from hers.


    His world is always bright.


    And her world is only stormy, the last ray of sunshine has been taken away.


    Her eyes suddenly drooped, let Fu Xing state''s eyes.


    Then she whispered, "Miss Su, would you like to cross the new year with me?"


    Sunian seldom has festivals, and she will forget her birthday.


    But she will remember two days. August 10th and December 17th.


    August 10 is mu Rufeng''s birthday, and December 17 is their wedding day.


    But now, it doesn''t matter.


    She nodded slowly. "OK."


    -


    across the University, it''s all a joy.


    Rao is in the hospital, adding a bit of vitality.


    At 12 o''clock, Su Nian saw the fireworks all over the window and heard the earnest voice of Fu Xingzhou.


    "Happy new year, Miss Su."


    "Happy new year." Su Nian chuckled.


    The past few years seem to pass very fast, like a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    It''s just this year. It''s really new year.


    Some of her cell phones are burning. She has not hung up with vosgow.


    A few hours, but not boring at all.


    Fuxing seems to have the ability to make all boring things not boring.


    Even when he brought a cake to Sunian, it seemed that the ordinary cake had changed.


    He has been moving, but it seems that the position of change has been carefully selected.


    In fact, Su Nian heard other people''s voices over there, but he never saw anyone else. He just looked at the outline of Fu Xing state.


    She said softly, "is Dr. Fu in the castle?"


    Fuxing state''s eyebrows bent into the moon, "well, the prince will marry the princess in the castle, I am choosing a castle to satisfy the princess."


    When he talks, there are stars in his eyes.


    "The girl who married Dr. Fu must be very happy." Su Nian sighed sincerely.


    She still thought of her wedding with mu Rufeng.


    Simple and hasty.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t even want to look at her at the wedding.


    "Does Miss Su like it here?" Fuxingzhou is also a road.


    Su Nian slightly a Zheng, some at a loss of looking at the screen of Fu Xing state.


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes are clean and clear, like mountain springs.


    She nodded. "It''s beautiful."


    Fu Xingzhou''s smile is deeper.


    Su Nian is a little tired. Her body seems to be really broken now. She feels tired without doing anything all day.


    Fu Xingzhou looked at the screen and suddenly turned to the side. When there were only white walls left, he had no choice but to smile. He put his mobile phone into his pocket and went upstairs to his room.


    The room was quiet, but there was still no sound from the mobile phone in fuxingzhou.


    He leaned on the sofa, looking at the white wall of the mobile phone, until Su Nian''s mobile phone turned off automatically when it had no power.


    -


    two o''clock in the morning.


    Qiao Chuan came to the hospital by a ghost.


    He got out of the car, wrapped up his overcoat, and let out a sigh.


    There are fewer people in the hospital today. After registering, Qiao Chuan went to Su Nian''s ward.


    The nurse dozed off outside the ward and opened his eyes drowsily when he heard the footsteps.Qiao Chuan and the nurse looked at each other and felt out the wallet


    pinched a stack of money and handed it to her, "red envelope."


    the nurse looks at the pile of money in front of her


    didn''t dare to reach for it

 Chapter 42

    She couldn''t put it down with her mobile phone, and she couldn''t turn it on anyway.


    I took a look at my mobile phone and it was three o''clock.


    She looked out of the dark window. It was a long winter night and she could sleep well for a while.


    He shrunk, leaned against the wall and closed his eyes.


    When Ma Tai came to see Su Nian the next day, he said that Professor Fu would not come back until a few days.


    Su Nian just nodded and asked nothing.


    Seeing Su Nian''s reaction, Ma Tai shrugged. Seeing Su Nian''s normal condition, he went out.


    -


    Ji Chengcheng leans on the sofa to watch the news, and his eyebrows gradually wrinkle.


    How could the media have written her as Xiao San?


    "Mr. Mu spent time with junior high school.


    She clenched her teeth, but could only hate to throw the phone aside.


    She hated it, but she knew it.


    As long as Su Nian does not divorce, Mu family does not come forward to clarify. She can only bear the reputation of Xiao San all the time.


    Arrogant as she is, how can you bear this tone?


    What''s more, Ji Heyu has already called.


    He cares more about fame than Ji.


    Because of the poor business of Ji''s family, Ji had to go to France alone and finally became a famous violinist.


    But because of mixing with Mu family again, he lost his reputation.


    Ji Heyu can''t bear these things.


    His voice was angry. "Orange, did he promise you? Can you divorce that Sunian? "


    "Dad, it''s not so easy for Sunian to agree to divorce." Ji orange frowned.


    "It''s not easy. It''s just greedy for my family''s property. Why don''t you let mu Rufeng share more with her?"


    Ji Chengcheng pursed her lips. She didn''t like Ji Heyu''s mercenary appearance.


    But who let her be his daughter and Ji''s family.


    Or just follow his will.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Rufeng." Ji Chengcheng doesn''t want to continue to talk with Ji Heyu. It doesn''t make sense.


    Ji Heyu seems to want to say something else, but he also hears the impatience in Ji Chengcheng''s tone and has to hang up.


    Picked up the side of the newspaper, swept a look, and threw heavily.


    This is also a good skill.


    My daughter has been in a storm all over the city. She doesn''t even show her face once. Any interview about Su Nian just says she doesn''t know.


    I''d like to profit from the Mu family.


    But who is not greedy for the family''s business empire?


    -


    Ji hung up and saw Wurman standing by the kitchen looking at her.


    With a slight frown, he said, "what are you doing?"


    "Miss Ji, what would you like for lunch?" Wurman said softly.


    "Don''t you say don''t ask about such things? Two years, can''t you remember? " A listen to again is this sentence, season orange orange some fidgety of say.


    "I know." Wurman went into the kitchen without changing his face.


    In the past two years, Ji Chengcheng has been very kind-hearted except when he was with mu Rufeng. In the past, when he got along with them, he was full of vicious words.


    Mrs. Tian said that this is a common problem for the rich.


    Wurman didn''t think that Namu was much richer than Ji orange, but he didn''t have such a bad attitude.


    Mrs. Tian had heard Ji''s words in the kitchen. She took a box of blueberries from the refrigerator and handed it to Wurman.


    Wuman took a look at Mrs. Tian, then took it and began to eat.


    This blueberry is naturally left over from the season orange.


    Season orange likes to eat fruit, but it doesn''t eat much.


    If you can''t finish today, don''t eat it.


    When Mrs. Tian tidied up, she was left behind.


    As she washed vegetables, she said, "you little girls, eat more fruit."


    Wurman nodded in agreement. Fruit is good for skin and keeps fit.


    At noon, Mrs. Tian cooked a good meal. When wuman took it out, Ji orange was not seen in the living room.


    Reluctantly, she went upstairs and knocked on Ji orange''s door.


    There was no response.


    Mrs. Tian went to look at the shoe cabinet.


    Wuman looked at Mrs. Tian''s back and came downstairs to push her aside. He said, "I''ll see."


    Tian sister-in-law some helpless smile, "these shoes all see me dazzling."


    Ji orange has a lot of shoes.


    The shoe cabinets on both sides are full of her shoes.


    She also had a whole cabinet in her room full of shoes.


    Wurman swept around, then pointed to the empty position on the top of the left shoe cabinet and said, "I''m going out with these."


    "Let''s eat then." Mrs. Tian nodded and went to the dining table.


    Wurman closed the shoe cabinet, went to wash his hands, and sat down next to Mrs. Tian.She was a little strange. When did Ji orange go out? Was it because they were so absorbed in cooking that they didn''t hear the sound of opening the door?


    Wurman couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think much about it.


    -


    when Ji Chengcheng parked his car, he took a glance to make sure that there were no media reporters in the hospital, so he lowered his hat and entered the hospital.


    She didn''t want to come to this place.


    But Ji Heyu''s phone call made her feel uneasy.


    She doesn''t know how mu Rufeng wants to talk with Su Nian, but it certainly doesn''t make sense.


    Otherwise, now she will not appear in the news is small three, but mu too.


    Ji orange asked Su Nian''s ward, and the nurse looked at her strangely and asked her what relationship she had with Su Nian.


    Ji lowered his voice, "friend."


    The little nurse looked at her suspiciously. If it wasn''t for other patients, Ji Chengcheng might not be able to go upstairs.


    There are few patients who have been on the news in this hospital. Of course, the little nurse knows that almost no one has visited Sunian.


    Except for the servant, only master Qiao has been here.


    Qiao Chuan''s behavior is really a wash for himself.


    Once upon a time, he was a regular on the news sidebar. Although he was handsome and well-off, the image of a playboy was not liked by girls.


    But to visit Su Nian alone is several grades higher than mu Rufeng.


    Once upon a time, when mu Rufeng didn''t marry Su Nian, she was the dream lover of many girls in the north city.


    Later, when they got married, there were only a few more women.


    After all, no one believes that mu Rufeng and Su Nian can come to the end.


    No one is optimistic about Sunian.


    But after more than two years of fighting between Ji and su.


    At the beginning, all the people who stood in line with Ji orange had already come to Su Nian.


    Su Nian just had a bad character and didn''t do anything harmful.


    Why does mu Rufeng not look at her when the life and death are unknown on the operating table?


    -


    Ji Chengcheng walks out of the elevator and counts the ward when he sees the nurse sitting on the bench.


    The nurse also saw the season orange.


    There''s only Sunian and another patient on this floor.


    It seems that the patient is a high-ranking official. He puts some people in at a fixed time every day.


    On the side of Sunian, no one has been here except master Qiao.


    Suddenly a woman came, and the nurse was even more surprised than when he saw Qiao Chuan.

 Chapter 43

    Looking at Ji orange approaching, the nurse stood up and looked at her suspiciously, "are you here to see a doctor?"


    After being a nurse for Sunian for so many days, how can she know Sunian''s situation.


    After all, the news has been running for several days.


    So the nurse knew that no one would come to see Sunian, and this woman Ji Chengcheng stood close, she looked at it and felt a little familiar, squinting up and down.


    Ji orange is not used to nursing eyes, she twisted her eyebrows, "I come to see Su Nian."


    "No visitation now." The nurse took out the way to deal with Qiao Chuan.


    "What do you think of Qiao Chuan?" Ji orange also took out Qiao Chuan''s suit.


    The nurse''s face changed, not because of Ji Chengcheng''s words, but because she suddenly remembered who she was.


    She stares at Ji''s delicate face, with a very complicated tone.


    "Are you Ji orange?"


    "So what?" Being looked down upon by one of her inferiors with such eyes, Ji Chengcheng is very uncomfortable in her heart, and her tone is unnatural.


    "Are you still here?" The nurse was even more surprised, like he didn''t understand Ji''s brain circuit. "Even if I don''t stop you, Miss Su won''t see you." The nurse almost said the word "Xiao San".


    Ji orange''s face became very bad. She frowned and looked at her coldly. "Can she see me? Just go in and ask?"


    Ji Chengcheng knows that Sunian will meet her.


    Even in prison, when she was in such a mess, she met her.


    When she comes to challenge, Su Nian never hides.


    This is what Ji Chengcheng likes. This is Su Nian''s weakness. When she came to the door, Su nianruo disappeared behind closed doors.


    There would be no such thing as today.


    The nurse''s eyes looked at Ji orange strangely, and then said, "OK, you wait, I''ll ask."


    She pushed the door in.


    Su Nianzheng looks at the mobile phone that Qiao Chuan leaves to doubt.


    Did she have a bad memory?


    It doesn''t seem that the color was used yesterday.


    Yesterday''s one is white, and this one in my hand is purple.


    And yesterday, the mobile phone should be automatically turned off, but the mobile phone plug in the charger is full.


    She was about to turn it on when she heard the door open.


    Lift eyes to see past.


    The nurse came over, wriggling.


    "That''s right." She cleared her throat. As soon as she wanted to speak, she glanced at the door of the ward and said in a low voice, "Miss Su, the junior has come to see you."


    Su Nian is tiny a Zheng, "season orange?"


    "Yes." The nurse nodded.


    "I said you didn''t see her, let her go, she said let me come in to ask, it''s really cheeky." People of their age, for example, often talk gossip and talk about their families. Because they are just beginning to age, they are most afraid that their husbands will change their minds at this time.


    So I hate Xiao San.


    "Let her in." Su Nian''s answer was beyond the expectation of the nurse. She was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "let her in?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded gently.


    Nurse frowned, although do not understand, but also can only go out of the ward, tone is not very good said, "really let you say, then you go in."


    Ji orange stares at the nurse.


    Just opened the door of the ward.


    Su Nianzheng opened the mobile phone, pop up a lot of missed calls, she did not wait to open, a call timely called in.


    Sunian, get through.


    Looking at Ji Chengcheng who came in, I heard Qiao Chuan''s voice from my mobile phone,


    "Hello, blow up Sunian, you wake up Qiao Chuan stopped in time, almost said to leak, with Su Nian this temper, must be to settle accounts with him.


    Once upon a time, Su Nian would be OK, but now Su Nian feels numb when he thinks of that day when he watched Su Nian fall in front of him like a broken doll.


    Sunian didn''t speak. She turned her cell phone around and put it on the bedside table.


    "Sue..."


    "You''re doing well."


    Qiao Chuan just wanted to ask Su Nian why he didn''t speak. Suddenly he heard Ji orange''s voice and frowned.


    He was familiar with Ji orange''s voice more than Su Nian''s.


    He didn''t expect Ji to go to the hospital to see Su Nian.


    I feel uneasy.


    He quickly got up, took his coat and went out of the office. He took out another mobile phone and called Gu Yi in the villa.


    Zhang Qin answered the phone, and was surprised to hear Qiao Chuan''s voice. Just about to say something, he was interrupted coldly by Qiao Chuan.


    "Let Gu Yi answer the phone."


    Zhang Qin curled her lips and called Gu Yi reluctantly.


    Gu Yi was cooking soup in the kitchen. Before Fu Xingzhou left, she said that Su Nian would be able to eat when he came back. Today is the day for Fu Xingzhou to come back. She began to prepare early.Think of Su Nian these days all rely on those drugs support, the whole person is thin no one like, she is very distressed.


    I was surprised to hear that it was Qiao Chuan.


    "Master Qiao." Gu Yi wiped his hand and picked up the receiver.


    "You call the nurse and ask her to keep watch in front of the door. Be sure to pay attention to the situation in the ward." Qiao Chuan''s voice is very serious.


    Gu Yi was startled, and his tone trembled, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your wife? "


    Zhang Qin listens to Gu Yi''s words. She is gloating at Gu Yi''s words. She wants to grab Gu Yi''s receiver and listen to Qiao Chuan''s words.


    "Ji Chengcheng has gone to the hospital. Please call the nurse as soon as possible. I''ll be right there." Qiao Chuan got into the car, hung up the phone, put on the headset and started the car.


    When I called Gu Yi just now, Ji didn''t miss a word he said.


    He was suddenly afraid because he remembered how Su Nian was put into prison. At the beginning, he didn''t know the truth, but now he thinks that Su Nian may have been in prison for two years.


    He is afraid that Ji orange''s going to the hospital today is crucial to Su Nian.


    Today''s su Nian is like a man who can kill himself by slapping his hands.


    He drove the car at top speed, hoping to fly.


    Gu Yi hung up and hurriedly found a mobile phone to call the nurse.


    Zhang Qin followed him and said, "Su Nian can''t do it again? It''s been several times. Let''s die early and live early. "


    Gu Yi suddenly stares at her.


    Zhang Qin looked at her fearlessly, "what''s the use of you staring at me? I''m telling the truth. If you go on like this, sooner or later, it''s better to die earlier than to live earlier."


    "Be careful of retribution." This is the first time that Gu Yi has said such a thing.


    When the phone is connected, she ignores Zhang Qin and goes into the room to ask the nurse.


    After listening to Gu Yi''s serious remarks, the nurse said, "I told Miss Su that she would not see her. Miss Su has to see her."


    Gu Yi knows that Su Nian won''t avoid it.


    Her pride won''t allow it.


    This is Su Nian''s strength but also his weakness.


    "Well, look at your wife." Gu Yi doesn''t tell the nurse more, she also wants to rush there.

 Chapter 44

    After hanging up Gu Yi''s phone, the nurse was still a little nervous, lying on the door of the ward and looking inside.


    She can see season orange.


    Ji orange sits on the sofa, lips open and close, as if he is saying something.


    Su Nian looks at Ji orange indifferently.


    Ji Chengcheng suddenly stops and stares at Su Nian.


    She was familiar with this feeling, because it was the same when she went to see Su Nian in prison. It was su Nian who was in prison, but Su Nian looked at her like she was the one in prison.


    Now she comes to the hospital to see her, but more like Su Nian.


    Ji orange tightened her brows.


    She clenched her teeth, then continued to speak, "why don''t you divorce Rufeng?"


    Su Nian''s eyes were cool but cold.


    She opened her mouth slowly. "You let him talk to me."


    Ji Chengcheng just wants to retort that mu Rufeng doesn''t want to see her, but she is acutely aware of the change of Su Nian''s tone.


    No, Su Nian didn''t say that in the past, and he certainly wouldn''t say that.


    She might say, "you let Rufeng talk to me."


    But she just said, "he?"


    Ji orange squints her eyes and looks at Su Nian.


    After a pause, she said, "you didn''t say that last time. I remember you said last time that because you love me like the wind, you won''t let go of us..."


    "Why should I help you?" Ji orange''s words haven''t finished, then be interrupted by Su Nian''s cold tone.


    Ji Chengcheng was stunned for a moment, then he looked at Su Nian angrily and said, "just because you climb up the bed like the wind and become his wife by means of despicable means, you should sign a divorce honestly!"


    "Am I married to Mu Rufeng?" Su Nian light mouth, she is looking at season orange, but a pair of eyes is empty.


    Ji Cheng frowned, "what do you want to say?"


    "Did you break up with mu Rufeng?"


    "I was killed by Mrs. Lin Yi..."


    "I am mu Rufeng''s legal wife. Based on morality and law, you are the shameless third party, and the despicable person is you." Ji Chengcheng just wants to refute it because Mrs. Lin Yi gets in the way of it, and Su Nian interrupts it coldly.


    She Zheng Leng''s looking at Su Niang facial expressionless finish saying these words.


    A face in Su Nian calm under the gaze of green and white.


    She hated to stare at Su Nian, suddenly reached out and grasped the vase on the tea table.


    The nurse who had been peeping outside the ward almost ran into the door and rushed in. He pressed Ji''s hand and screamed, "what do you want to do?! What are you doing? "


    Without waiting for Ji to speak, she yelled, "somebody! Kill


    The sound from the earphone made Qiao Chuan''s hand tremble. He almost collided with the car in front of him, and his heart beat faster.


    He took a deep breath, then trembled his lips and cried, "Sunian, Sunian, Sunian..."


    There was no response.


    Qiao Chuan heard the disordered footsteps, and the little nurse''s confused voice, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The doctor on duty who Fu Xingzhou had told to take care of Su Nian also came in a hurry.


    The nurse has been pressing Ji Chengcheng''s hand to keep her from loosening the cup.


    When she saw the doctor coming in, she called out, "call the police, she''s going to murder the patient!"


    Ji Chengcheng tried to break away from the nurse''s hand, but the nurse''s hand was unexpectedly big, even made her hand ache.


    The doctor on duty gave Ji orange a complicated look.


    The little nurse had already exclaimed in surprise, "are you Ji orange?"


    Ji orange don''t start, don''t want the little nurse to see her face.


    The little nurse has already pulled out her mobile phone to call the police under the sign of the doctor on duty.


    Seeing that things are going to be big, Ji orange stares at the nurse, approaches her ear and whispers, "now let me go, you still have a way to live."


    As soon as the nurse heard this, she immediately exploded and screamed, "call the police, she threatened me to kill me!"


    The little nurse has already dialed the phone and said the story in a simple way.


    See little nurse put down the phone, nurse to Ji orange smile, with the winner''s tone said, "has called the police, you''re finished, when small three is still so straightforward, you are really the first I see, also don''t know you read the book is not fed the dog."


    "Pa --!" Ji orange''s hand couldn''t come back, but the empty hand had already hit the nurse in the face.


    The nurse''s face became red and swollen quickly. She covered her face and looked at Ji orange incredulously.


    It seems that Ji orange didn''t expect to start first, but in a few seconds, she immediately reached out to scratch Ji orange''s face.


    The nurse let go. Ji Chengcheng took back her hand. Seeing that the nurse rushed up, she had been on guard. She stepped back a few steps and said coldly, "if you make a cut in my face, you won''t be able to pay for your life."


    The nurse was frightened by her cold eyes.But still can not swallow this tone, staring at Ji orange''s face, seems to want to give her a slap.


    Little nurse see season orange orange seems to want to go, grabbed her arm, serious said, "the police are coming, you can''t go."


    "Let go!" Ji Chengcheng gave a cold drink, took out his arm from the nurse''s hand, and finally took a look at Su Nian who had been quiet on the bed. He said slowly, "Su Nian, you''d better pray for your life all the time."


    Su Nian''s cold eyes slowly fell on her face.


    Deep as the sea.


    Ji can''t understand Su Nian''s eyes. Frowning, he went to the door.


    She can''t stay here. If it''s really big today, it''s only bad for her.


    The direction of public opinion has changed.


    She didn''t expect that the nurse of tubulaji was much smarter than Gu Yi and Zhang Qin.


    At the beginning, when she framed Su Nian, Su Nian suffered from no evidence.


    If the nurse didn''t show up today, she would have killed Su Nian and freed her.


    Ji orange''s growing up environment is naturally not related to these things, and she learns elegant music.


    These dark things are naturally known from Liu Song.


    But this time things really didn''t work out as Ji expected.


    Because Sunian''s ward is monitored.


    When the doctor on duty knew the news, he was surprised, because he didn''t know when the ICU installed monitoring.


    Later, I learned that the surveillance was set up by Fuxing state.


    As soon as Fu Xingzhou got off the plane, Ma Tai told him about it. Ma Tai immediately found the pinhole camera in Su Nian''s ward according to Fu Xingzhou''s instructions.


    The police saw the pinhole camera and wanted to investigate it, but Sunian said that she had installed it and would take it away when she was discharged.


    If it''s installed by the patient himself, there''s nothing wrong with it. Besides, if it wasn''t for the monitoring today, Ji could not have been charged.


    The police took notes and left with the camera.


    Qiao Chuan''s pale face sits on the sofa and looks at Su Nian. He hasn''t said a word since he came in.


    Numbly watching the police handle the case.

 Chapter 45

    Gu Yi arrived after the police left.


    It''s not easy to take a taxi on Ningshan road. The more anxious she is, the less she can get a taxi. In a daze, she went a long way to take a bus. When the bus was waiting for the red light, she remembered to get off and take a taxi.


    After such a delay, I came here.


    Gu Yi white lips into the ward, uneasy looking at Su Nian, "madam, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Su Nian shook his head lightly.


    This ward is in chaos, but Su Nian in the center of this vortex is calm like an outsider.


    The nurse went to the police station to take notes. She not only said that Ji Chengcheng wanted to murder Su Nian, but also said that Ji Chengcheng threatened her.


    She hates Xiao San the most. Ji orange is so rampant that she can''t bear it.


    The doctor and the nurse didn''t want to disturb them. After confirming that Sunian was all right, they left.


    Gu Yi looks at Su Nian anxiously, just wants to say something, the ward door suddenly opens.


    She looked back and saw that Fuxing seemed to come over the thorns.


    This is Gu Yi''s first time to see Fu Xingzhou without a white coat.


    He was wearing a high set suit inside. She saw mu Rufeng wearing this kind of suit every day. She knew that it was expensive and covered it with a coat of tweed color.


    His body was stained with the cold outside, and the ear tips under his broken hair were red. It can be seen how anxious he came.


    This is the first time that Gu Yi saw that Fu Xingzhou didn''t appreciate his beauty.


    She knew that she was as nervous as she was just now. She was so nervous that her hands trembled.


    Nervous to dry mouth, speechless.


    Su Nian is very calm. She looks at Fu Xingzhou and whispers, "doctor Fu is back."


    Fu Xingzhou looked at her and nodded her head slowly.


    There was no opening.


    Su Nian touched the mobile phone at the head of the bed again. Yu Guang glanced at Qiao Chuan, then looked at Fu Xingzhou and said, "thank you for your gift."


    Fu Xingzhou glanced down at the purple mobile phone, nodded quietly and said slowly, "you just like it."


    Fu Xingzhou''s voice is as warm as jade on weekdays. At the moment, I''m afraid it''s contaminated with the cold outside, and there''s a feeling of gold and stone colliding.


    It adds a bit of magnetism.


    Qiao Chuan coughed.


    He also took advantage of Su Nian not to see to stare Fu Xing state one eye.


    This person is really shameless, color blind? Don''t you know the mobile phone you sent?


    But he didn''t dare to say that Su Nian was afraid that he already knew that the mobile phone had been switched by him.


    If you ask him for a reason, he can''t say it. The consequence is not very good.


    Thinking of Qiao Chuan, he was relieved again. It''s OK to make mistakes.


    Anyway, Sunian knows that he sent the mobile phone.


    Gu Yi didn''t know the origin of the three of them and said, "madam, I used to cook soup at home. Professor Fu said that you could eat when he came back today. Suddenly, something happened. I came here in a hurry and didn''t bring anything. Are you hungry?"


    In the hospital these days, Sunian didi rice did not enter, may not eat for a long time, but no appetite, she shook her head, "not hungry."


    "Can you have dinner?" Qiao Chuan stood up and said, "I''ll buy you what you want."


    Sunian hasn''t spoken yet.


    The warm voice of Fu Xing state has already sounded, "Miss Su can''t eat food outside."


    His tone is still the same gentle, but Gu Yi always felt that he heard something gunpowder?


    She took a strange look at Fu Xingzhou, but she agreed with him. Then she said to Qiao Chuan, "young master Qiao, the food outside is delicious. It''s not as good as making it by yourself. I''d better go back and make it for my wife."


    Qiao Chuan didn''t open his mouth. His eyes met Fu Xingzhou in the air.


    Good guy, he got it.


    It''s a conspiracy.


    "I want to sleep." Sunian moved down.


    Qiao Chuan quickly looked at her, "what''s the matter, is it uncomfortable?"


    Fu Xingzhou has reached out to hold Su Nian''s arm.


    Qiao Chuan hissed.


    "What''s the age? I''m still feeling my pulse. You''re a doctor with water."


    "Master Qiao." Gu Yi doesn''t agree with Qiao Chuan''s words. She frowns and retorts, "Professor Fu does all of his wife''s operations. Professor Fu is a specialist Professor, one of the best."


    "Gu Yi!" Qiao Chuan was tickled by her angry teeth and glared at her.


    What''s the matter? How can he get closer to Su Nian? This Fu Xing Zhou is an outsider. How can he elbow out?


    Gu Yi is silent.


    Fu Xingzhou ignores Qiao Chuan''s words and concentrates on feeling Su Nian''s pulse.


    For a long time, he released Su Nian''s arm, put it into the quilt, and tucked it in for her.


    Seeing his action, Qiao Chuan was angry. He just wanted to make a sarcastic remark. Gu Yi already asked, "Professor Fu, how''s your wife?"


    Fu Xingzhou watched quietly. Su Nian had turned over and closed his eyes.It seems that these things have nothing to do with her.


    After a pause, Fu Xingzhou said, "it''s OK."


    "Quack." Qiao Chuan found a chance to meet him again.


    Fu Xing state lightly looked at him, "Miss Su needs a rest."


    Qiao Chuan''s brows wrinkled, and Fu Xingzhou''s show was aimed at him, but he took a look at Su Nian''s appearance that he was really going to sleep, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Can only indignant out of the ward.


    Fortunately, Fu Xingzhou also went out after him, otherwise Qiao Chuan would be angry.


    Gu Yi finally came out, she closed the door, looked at Fu Xingzhou standing on one side and asked again, "Professor Fu, what''s wrong with his wife?"


    This time, vosgow shook his head.


    Qiao Chuan originally wanted to ridicule Fu Xingzhou. Seeing that he shook his head, his face suddenly changed.


    He frowned at him. "What do you mean by shaking your head?"


    "Miss Su''s mood is very bad and her body is not well recovered. She could not recover as before. If she continues to do so, it will only be worse." Fuxingzhou spoke slowly.


    "What''s bad mood? What''s wrong? What''s bad mood? You''re a doctor. You can''t cure her. What kind of doctor are you On hearing this, Qiao Chuan became angry.


    Is it OK for Su Nian to suffer so many crimes here?


    He immediately opened the door of the ward and said, "I''ll take Su Nian abroad for treatment immediately. I don''t believe it can be cured."


    "No one can give her a kidney back." The insipid words of Fuxing state are like a bolt from the blue.


    Qiao Chuan pushed the door with a hand. He turned and looked at Fu Xingzhou unbelievably.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Yi''s face suddenly changed. She had never heard Fu Xingzhou say these things.


    Fu Xingzhou looked at Gu Yi''s face, but gave a light smile, as if helpless, "don''t you know?"


    Gu Yi nodded hastily, "my wife has never told me."


    "What do you mean by what you said?" Qiao Chuan has grasped the collar of Fu Xing state.


    Fu Star State has no reaction, Gu Yi quickly grabbed Qiao Chuan.


    "Master Joe, calm down."


    Qiao Chuan how calm down, all the way to rush to the hospital, see Su Nian is all right, and suddenly heard that she lost a kidney?


    How can he calm down?

 Chapter 46

    Gu Yi stops Qiao Chuan, but he is also flustered.


    No wonder Fu Xingzhou and Ma Tai have been saying that Su Nian''s health is not good.


    She knew that Sunian''s accident was serious, but it should be cured.


    Once upon a time, when she took care of Su Nian, she didn''t see Su Nian ill. She didn''t even have a headache.


    She should be in good health.


    Now she understands.


    Qiao Chuan looked at Fu Xingzhou with red eyes and yelled, "where''s her kidney?"


    Fu Xingzhou''s gentle eyes finally cooled. He looked at Qiao Chuan quietly,


    his voice was cold.


    "Since you don''t know anything, you have no right to anger me here."


    Qiao Chuan was stunned.


    He watched fuxingzhou go far, into the elevator, half a day did not speak.


    He''s right. He really doesn''t know anything.


    Qiao Chuan''s back is very lonely, Gu Yi said, "young master Qiao, are you ok?"


    "I''ll go to Bei''an prison first. You can take care of her." Qiao Chuan seems to have suddenly thought of something and left in a hurry.


    Gu Yi stood in front of the ward door, looked back at the ward, walked over and sat on the bench.


    My wife had a car accident not long after she got out of prison. When else could it be.


    Only in prison.


    She knew that Sunian must have suffered a lot in prison, but she didn''t expect that she would suffer so much.


    Fuxing may also be scared by the season orange today.


    Otherwise he would not have told them that Sunian was missing a kidney.


    -


    Qiao Chuan drove to Bei''an prison.


    He walked through a forest and stopped at the prison gate.


    There was a vast expanse of white in front of the iron gate. It seemed that no one had ever set foot in this area.


    Qiao Chuan made a phone call and soon came out. A policeman opened the door for him.


    When song ningyun received the call, Qiao Chuan had already entered the room.


    Song ningyun looked up at him and said to the receiver, "yes, I understand." I hung up.


    "Mr. Qiao Chuan?" Song ningyun puts down the phone and looks at Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan coldly nodded, "I want to know what happened to Su Nian in prison."


    Suddenly hearing Su Nian''s name, song ningyun trembled in his heart, then slightly frowned and asked, "is it convenient for me to ask who you are from Su Nian?"


    Song ningyun this problem let Qiao Chuan''s vision flash for a while, his complexion coagulated for a moment, didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Qiao Chuan didn''t want to answer, song ningyun didn''t ask.


    She has received the phone call from the top, and Qiao Chuan just came to know about it.


    She went to the archives and found out Su Nian''s files.


    Pass it to Qiao Chuan and wait.


    Qiao Chuan''s well-defined fingers fell on some old pages, and his face became colder and colder.


    After a long time, he put the file back on the desk.


    Song ningyun picked it up and asked in a low voice, "OK?"


    "This matter Does mu Rufeng know? " Qiao Chuan raised his head and looked at her quietly.


    Song ningyun was slightly stunned, then gently shook his head, "Mr. Mu didn''t come back later."


    From the forced people to do the abortion operation for Su Nian, it never appeared again.


    Qiao Chuan''s hands were cold, and he clenched his hard fist.


    He got up and went to the door.


    Song ningyun has been watching his tall figure walk out of the room and disappear.


    I opened Su Nian''s file and looked at it.


    He sighed.


    Sunian''s good life was ruined.


    -


    it snowed again in the afternoon. The light snow with big grains of rice was not cold, but romantic.


    Qiao Chuan''s car is parked downstairs.


    He sat quietly in the car for a long time before getting out of the car and entering the Mu family.


    Liu Yuhang saw Qiao Chuan walk out of the elevator and exclaimed in surprise, "master Qiao."


    Qiao Chuan''s recent visits to Mu''s family seem to have become more frequent.


    "Master Qiao." Cheng rushue says hello, just want to say that she went in to inform Mu Zong, Qiao Chuan has pushed the door in.


    Cheng Ruxue had no time to stop him. She could only say to Mu Rufeng who looked up, "Mr. mu, Mr. Qiao..."


    Mu Rufeng frowned and lowered his head.


    Cheng Ruxue doesn''t know much about it and closes the door of the office.


    In Mu Rufeng''s office stood a man in a suit.


    It''s the personnel manager.


    He is reporting to Mu Rufeng who is going to be promoted as deputy manager when Qiao Chuan interrupts him.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t sit on the sofa this time, but went straight to Mu Rufeng''s desk and looked at mu Rufeng.


    The atmosphere solidified for a moment.


    The manager of the personnel department said, "Mr. mu, would you like me to come back later?"


    Mu Rufeng looked at Qiao Chuan and nodded.The personnel manager, if pardoned, walked out quickly and closed the door gently.


    Mu Rufeng put down his pen, sat up straight and looked at Qiao Chuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know what happened to Sunian in prison?" Qiao Chuan clenched his teeth and said this.


    Mu Rufeng frowned unconsciously when she heard Su''s name.


    He said, "you just came to tell me..."


    "Like the wind!" Qiao Chuan snapped at him.


    He lay on his desk, grabbed mu Rufeng''s collar, looked at him coldly, and said, "do you know she almost died?"


    "Because of abortion?" Mu Rufeng shook off his hand.


    Anger burned between the eyebrows.


    He didn''t want to hear Su Nian''s name, let alone his brother, because Su Nian came to question him.


    "Oh Because? " Qiao Chuan was so angry that he laughed back.


    "She had a kidney dug out, you know?" Cried Qiao Chuan.


    He didn''t know what to do with his anger.


    When I saw the Sunian file.


    The simple and cold words above sum up everything Su Nian encountered.


    After hearing Qiao Chuan''s words, mu Rufeng was slightly stunned, and his expression finally changed a little.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Mr. mu." Mu Rufeng just opened his mouth, Liu Yuhang knocked on the door.


    The manager of the personnel department just staggered away. If there was nothing wrong, Liu Yuhang would not be bothered.


    Mu Rufeng frowned and said, "enter."


    Liu Yuhang came in a hurry with his mobile phone and walked along the road. "General manager mu, Miss Ji is in the police station."


    Mu Rufeng''s face suddenly changed. He took Liu Yuhang''s mobile phone, took a look at it, quickly got up, walked into the inner room, took his coat, and left without saying a word.


    Liu Yuhang also left in a hurry.


    Leaving Qiao Chuan alone, he suddenly laughed.


    One of the culprits was held in the palm of his hand.


    And Su Nian, who has been injured all over the place, has not yet waited for mu Rufeng.


    At that time, she felt that Su Nian didn''t like to be a person who would harm Ji orange at that time. There was something strange about it.


    Today, after experiencing this personally, he believed that Su Nian had been sentenced to unjust imprisonment for two years.


    Qiao Chuan walked slowly to the window, opened the window, and put the cold outside on his face.


    The high air froze his face for a moment.


    But it sobered him up.


    He wants Su Nian and mu Rufeng to divorce.


    Mu Rufeng is not worthy of Su Nian. Su Nian should have a better life.

 Chapter 47

    When mu Rufeng rushed to the police station, the police station was surrounded by media reporters.


    On such a cold day, they hold up the camera as if it were not cold at all.


    "Here comes Mr. Mu!"


    I don''t know who yelled, suddenly all rushed to Mu Rufeng.


    "Mr. mu, did you hear that Miss Ji wanted to murder Miss Su?"


    "Mr. mu, do you know about it?"


    "General manager mu..."


    Liu Yuhang lies in front of Mu Rufeng, blocking the reporter.


    The formula says, "excuse me, let''s get out of the way. We need to know what happened first, and we''ll make a statement later."


    "Mr. mu, is Miss Ji retaliating against Miss Su for saying that she is a third party?"


    "General manager mu..."


    The reporter didn''t listen to Liu Yuhang, and the microphone was eager to cross Liu Yuhang to Mu Rufeng''s face.


    This news is also an explosive news at the end of the year.


    How many people in Beicheng are anxious to see the ending of this big play.


    How many people scolded Su Nian in those years, and now how many people are looking forward to this reversal.


    Mu Rufeng enters the police station, and the police take him to the interrogation room.


    The nurse was still there and said excitedly, "Comrade police, you really don''t know how arrogant she is. It''s the first time that I''ve ever seen someone be a junior, who is so arrogant and has to kill people."


    Mu Rufeng just walked into the room and heard the nurse''s words, his face turned black.


    The nurse didn''t know mu Rufeng. He looked back at him and said, "I don''t know what you people think. How shameless can you do such a thing?"


    "Shut up Mu Rufeng suddenly gave a low drink.


    The nurse was startled by him. She gave him a trembling look and said nothing.


    The opposite policeman got up and said, "Hello, Mr. mu. I''m the director of Qing''an branch."


    Murong Feng nodded his head.


    "Ji Chengcheng wants to murder Su Nian. We have human and material evidence." The Secretary added.


    Mu Rufeng''s face sank a little.


    Ji Chengcheng nervously grasped mu Rufeng''s hand and said, "Rufeng, I don''t have it."


    Mu Rufeng gently patted her arm.


    Seeing this, the nurse couldn''t sit down again.


    She said sarcastically, "not yet. There are no human and material evidences. It''s shameless to be a junior."


    "Like the wind..." Ji Chengcheng seems to be crying, holding mu Rufeng''s sleeve, his voice is shaking.


    The nurse was astonished, and she mocked and praised.


    "No wonder you are so capable of pushing Miss Su away. You are so capable of changing face."


    Mu Rufeng suddenly turned his head, cold eyes fell on the nurse''s face.


    The nurse was silent.


    My heart is still murmuring.


    So this is the man that Mrs. Mu never forgets.


    The one who looks like a real man is not engaged in human affairs.


    What''s good about a man who''s blind and cheating.


    She was just in a trance when she heard the policeman say, "you can go back first."


    "Ah?" The nurse didn''t understand. She took a look at Ji orange.


    "Has the sentence been passed? Don''t you need me to testify? "


    "No, you can go back first."


    "Did you sentence her?" The nurse asked again.


    "We will have a fair deal."


    The nurse took a strange look at mu Rufeng, and another look at Ji orange, who seemed to be shivering with fright.


    How could she not recognize that it was a statement?


    What.


    Can you do whatever you want with money and power?


    The nurse reluctantly went to the door, thought about it, and added, "what, Mr. mu, you can look at the monitoring, and you will know what you are holding in the palm of your hand."


    She just finished, Ji orange cold eyes cold shot over.


    The nurse was stunned and turned into a pathetic look.


    She shrugs. She''s a great face changing woman.


    The nurse went out and saw Liu Yuhang. He thought about it and glared at him.


    It''s not a good man to make trouble for a tiger.


    Outside the police station, the press is still waiting.


    They all want to see whether the play is fair or not.


    They didn''t forget that when Su Nian was released from prison, at the annual meeting of Mu family, she said that this was two years'' unjust imprisonment.


    She''s been in jail for two years, and she still doesn''t plead guilty.


    I can''t say it''s really two years of unjust imprisonment.


    And Ji orange this time, they get first-hand information, even monitoring.


    Now the evidence is complete.


    Ji orange can''t be safe unless mu Rufeng guarantees it.


    But when they wait, they can''t wait for anyone.Someone responded and said, "did you go through another door?"


    A crowd rushed to the other exit of the police station, but mu Rufeng left, and could only return to the original place, guarding mu Rufeng''s car.


    The driver didn''t seem to have received the news and was still waiting in the car.


    -


    Ji Chengcheng leaned against mu Rufeng and sobbed, "Rufeng, you believe me, I really don''t, I just want to pour a glass of water..."


    "I know." Mu Rufeng comforted her in a low voice.


    "Will I go to jail?" Ji orange''s eyes were full of fear, "I can''t go to jail. If I go to jail, I can''t go to the stage..."


    Once she''s in jail, this stain will ruin her life.


    "No Mu Rufeng''s face was heavy. He took a glance at the scenery outside the window.


    That year, it seems that he went to see Sunian in prison in this season and weather.


    The phone vibrated.


    Mu Rufeng took a look.


    "You want to keep it down?" Qiao Chuan''s voice came from the receiver with a chill.


    Mu Rufeng twisted his brows, "orange can''t go to jail."


    "Why?" Qiao Chuan seemed to sneer.


    "She can''t leave a stain."


    "She can''t, can su Nian?" Qiao Chuan gave a low drink.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly, and the fingers holding the mobile phone are tight.


    "Ji Chengcheng''s life will be ruined if she goes to prison. She can''t continue to play her violin, can she? What about Sunian? What about Sunian''s life? Did you forget that Sunian graduated from a university, too? "


    "Why are you telling me that? I am her husband


    A nameless fire suddenly burned in Mu Rufeng''s heart, and his hand holding Ji Chengcheng became a fist.


    Ji Chengcheng was stunned, as if he was scared.


    Leng Leng looked at mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng takes a breath, holds Ji Chengcheng''s hand and hangs up.


    "Like the wind..." Ji orange''s eyes are like a lost animal.


    Once upon a time, when she looked at mu Rufeng with this kind of eyes, mu Rufeng would kiss her.


    But this time, he just took her in his arms.


    Not a word.


    Ji Chengcheng leans on mu Rufeng''s arms and listens to his quick heartbeat. He doesn''t know why, and his heart suddenly becomes uneasy.


    Mu Rufeng looked at one place, and Qiao Chuan''s words echoed in his mind.


    "What about Sunian? What about Sunian''s life? "


    His brows suddenly frowned.


    The chest suddenly began to dull pain.

 Chapter 48

    It''s like a small hammer, beating him persistently. He didn''t realize it all the time, but one day, the pain came back.


    -


    that night, Ji Chengcheng was nervously watching his mobile phone and the TV was on.


    Wurman was in the kitchen biting his ears with Mrs. Tian.


    "It''s like something''s wrong. I think she''s nervous."


    Mrs. Tian devoted herself to cutting vegetables.


    Wurman thought about it, felt his cell phone, turned it over, and said strangely, "there''s no news."


    She remembered that when mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng came back together at night, their faces were a little strange.


    Ji orange''s face is very complicated, and he is in a panic with anger.


    Mu Rufeng''s face was more gloomy than usual.


    Like now, mu Rufeng is in the room, while Ji Chengcheng is watching TV alone in the living room.


    Did you fight?


    But look at Ji orange, it''s like a fight.


    Ji Chengcheng''s mobile phone rings suddenly. She is startled. She takes a look at Ji Heyu and gets through.


    "Dad."


    "Did you go to the hospital to see that Sunian?" Ji Heyu''s voice is low, full of incomprehension.


    Ji Chengcheng frowned and said, "well."


    "What are you going to see her for? Didn''t she hurt you enough? You see, she bit me back today. If it wasn''t for mu Rufeng, would you have thought about the consequences? "


    Ji orange leans on the sofa.


    In Ji Heyu''s eyes, she is a person who can never do anything to hurt others.


    In Mu Rufeng''s eyes, too.


    She slowly raised the corner of her mouth. It seemed that she was in a good mood to think of this.


    What about Sunian?


    No matter what happens, no one will blame her. She thinks it''s su Nian''s fault.


    The door opened upstairs.


    "Dad." Ji Chengcheng pauses for a moment and says softly, "I just want to see her and ask her how to divorce Rufeng. I I don''t want to be scolded At the end of the day, she was crying.


    Ji Heyu didn''t seem to think of it. He was stunned for a moment, then slowed down and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Didn''t mu Rufeng say that he would marry you? He''s not a man who can''t keep his word. You have to bear it. Don''t go to see Su Nian again. Who knows what bad moves she will think of to harm you."


    "I know..." Ji orange''s tone is full of grievances.


    She bent over and was carried into a warm embrace by a pair of powerful arms.


    "Ah Like the wind... " Ji Chengcheng seemed to be startled. He wiped away his tears in a hurry and said with a strong smile, "my father called to ask if we had dinner."


    Mu Rufeng looks at Ji Chengcheng''s serious eyes, and the cold eyes are relaxed.


    He leaned over Ji''s forehead and gave a kiss. He took Ji''s phone and said in a deep voice, "it worries you, uncle."


    Mu Rufeng this sudden call let Ji Heyu Leng for a while, just said with a smile, "it''s OK, Rufeng, you can handle it, uncle believe you."


    "Good." Mu Rufeng handed the mobile phone to Ji Chengcheng.


    Ji Chengcheng seems to be moved by mu Rufeng''s words just now. He looks up and kisses mu Rufeng''s face.


    Just red face with mobile phone low and season and Yu said a few words hang up.


    Just put down the phone, did not look up, mu Rufeng big hand over her head, cold lips fell down.


    Wu man just wanted to have a look at what Ji orange was doing. When he saw this scene, he turned red and quickly returned to the kitchen and closed the door.


    Tian Sao looked over, "what''s the matter?"


    "They In that... " Wurman is very awkward.


    He is the first time to see two people on the sofa so hot, Ji orange lived here for two years, mu Rufeng gave her feeling is inhuman.


    Mrs. Tian seems to have been familiar with it for a long time. She lifted the lid of the pot and added some seasoning.


    Wurman had been waiting for Mrs. Tian to make all the dishes, so he opened the door slowly, and no one had been on the sofa for a long time.


    The voice that the farmland elder sister-in-law teases spreads behind, "you this little wench, full brain thinks what."


    Wurman also felt that she was a fool. They must have gone back to her room. What was she doing in the kitchen.


    When the dishes were served, wuman and Mrs. Tian looked at each other.


    Mrs. Tian wiped her hands and said, "wait a minute."


    "Well." Wurman nodded in agreement. She didn''t dare to disturb her at this time.


    Sitting on the sofa with your cell phone playing games.


    This wait is more than an hour.


    This season, even if the villa is well heated, the food is still warm.


    Mrs. Tian took it back to the kitchen and heated it again. After waiting for half an hour, mu Rufeng went downstairs in her nightgown.Ji orange is wearing a nightgown, with marks all over her neck.


    Wurman didn''t look too far with just one look.


    Mrs. Hotan went back to her room.


    Ji orange sandwiched a piece of soft fried crisp meat to Mu Rufeng, and the confusion and embarrassment of the whole day seemed to dissipate.


    When she lies in murufeng''s arms, she can clearly feel his temperature, and his breath blows on her head.


    This is something Sunian will never have.


    Su Nian now she has no way, does not mean that other people she has no way.


    Season orange bowed to drink a small mouthful of soup, fundus cold.


    -


    Gu Yi cooked soup for Su Nian in the evening, and the sickroom was full of fragrance.


    But Su Nian didn''t drink a mouthful, she just shook her head, let Gu Yi Qiao Chuan say it''s useless.


    The nurse went home. Today Gu Yi wants to accompany Su Nian.


    Anyway, there is no one in the villa, only she and Zhang Qin look at home all day.


    Qiao Chuan sits on the sofa and looks at Su Nian with complicated eyes.


    He doesn''t know what to do about it. Mu Rufeng is determined to keep Ji orange.


    "Master Qiao, do you know the result of the police station?" Gu Yi asked this question.


    Qiao Chuan''s eyebrows wrinkled tighter for a moment. He glanced at Gu Yi, then pursed his lips and looked at Su Nian.


    Su Nian didn''t look at him or Gu Yi.


    She looked at her cell phone and suddenly dialed a number.


    It was a long time before a tender voice came out, "hello..."


    Su Nian listened to the voice, raised the corner of his mouth, and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Mu an rubbed his eyes, as if he thought of something, and suddenly woke up. His small hand clenched his small mobile phone and cried, "is it mom? Mom? "


    "Ann." Su Nian opened his mouth low, and his cold voice was a little warm.


    "Mom! I miss you so much Mu''an got excited. He got up from the quilt and suddenly looked at the door. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Mom, where are you? Can I see you?"


    "Where is Ann?"


    "I''m at Grandma''s house. I''m angry with grandma. Grandma has been coaxing me, but she just won''t let me see you." Mu an Du mouth, seems to say more angry.


    "Mom, did grandma lock you up?"

 Chapter 49

    "No Su Nian gently shook his head, as if thinking of Mu an''s small expression at this time, the smile at the bottom of his eyes were deeper.


    She said, "Mom will be able to see you soon."


    "Really?" Mu''an got excited again.


    "Well." Su Nian answered in a low voice,


    "then Ann waited for her mother to come back." Muan laughs as if he had stolen candy.


    Su Nian''s eyes are full of warm smiles.


    "Good night then, good night."


    "Good night, mom. You have to go to bed early too. Ann misses you."


    Su Nian put down his cell phone and looked at Qiao Chuan''s face.


    "Are you stunned?" Su Nian is picking her eyebrows.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly regained his mind and shook his head. He coughed awkwardly and said goodbye.


    This was the second time he saw Su nianxiao. The first time he saw Su nianxiao was the annual meeting of Mu family that night, and also when he was with Mu an.


    Su niansheng''s face was heroic, and his eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    It''s impressive to see the first one.


    His impression of Su Nian has always been very difficult.


    But if Su Nian''s temperament is really that bad, how can she fall into this sickbed now?


    All of a sudden, he wanted to ask her what happened that night and why she never said anything about losing a kidney.


    Can touch Su Nian slightly drooping eyes, he pursed lips, did not speak.


    In the evening, Gu Yi stays to watch the night, and Qiao Chuan also wants to stay.


    But he didn''t have a good reason to go.


    That night, voxel didn''t show up.


    Su Nian asks Gu Yi to go back to rest, but Gu Yi refuses. She originally wanted to sleep on the bench outside, but Su Nian won''t let her.


    In the ward, he fell asleep on the sofa for a night.


    When she woke up the next day, Su Nian was awake and looked at her cell phone silently by the head of the bed.


    Gu Yi rubbed her eyes, "madam, why don''t you call me?"


    "I''m fine." Su Nian said faintly.


    Gu Yi got up and looked at the sky outside the window.


    It''s a fine day today.


    "Madam, if you have anything to eat, I''ll go back and make it for you. I''ll let he Qiao come over." Gu Yi looks at Su Nian and says.


    Su Nian put the mobile phone aside, looked at Gu Yi and shook his head, "I have no appetite, you go back to rest."


    Gu Yi frowned, but he also understood Su Nian''s temperament. He didn''t say anything and nodded.


    "I''ll go back first. I''ll call He Qiao. She should have come by this time." Gu Yi takes out his cell phone from his bag.


    Turned out the phone of the nurse and called.


    It took a long time for someone to get through. "Hello."


    The voice of a young man.


    Gu Yi frowned, looked at the cell phone number right, then hesitated and said, "I''m looking for Ho Qiao."


    He Qiao at that age, his husband should not be such a young voice.


    Her child is only a few years old.


    "This is the police station. He Qiao was killed last night..." Words came from the receiver.


    Gu Yi stares big eye, clenched mobile phone, "person died?"


    "By the time we arrived last night, the dead had no vital signs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yi looks pale.


    "Who are you of the dead? Do you have any leads? " The voice of the young policeman rang out again.


    Gu Yi''s lips were dry. She licked and said, "she''s the nurse I hired. Originally..." Gu Yi''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Staring at the cup on the tea table.


    "When was the last time you saw her We need you to come to the police station and take notes. " The police continued.


    Gu Yi stares at the cup and doesn''t open his mouth.


    "Do you hear me?" The police asked again.


    "I hear you." Gu Yi nodded numbly.


    She hung up and looked at the glass as if she couldn''t move it.


    Su Nian looked at her back and said, "is something wrong?"


    Gu Yi, who had just recovered, slowly turned around and looked at Su Nian with a complicated expression.


    "Ma''am, what a coincidence."


    "What happened to be a nurse?"


    "Yes." Gu Yi nodded.


    She said a lot of words to her mouth, looking at Su Nian, but she couldn''t say it again.


    Yesterday, when the nurse came out of the police station, she told her the story in high spirits.


    Say how she scolded that season orange, Su Nian good temper, do not scold her.


    She came to scold, since do small three, that still want what face?


    By this time, she had a name in her heart.


    If, up to now, she still thinks Ji orange is a harmless rabbit for human beings and animals, it''s really silly of her.At the beginning, all the women around mu Rufeng were forced away by Su Nian''s strong means, but now they are replaced by Ji orange.


    There are many women around mu Rufeng, but Ji Chengcheng still firmly holds mu Rufeng''s heart.


    If she didn''t do anything, who would believe it?


    "How did you die?" Su Nian''s face was calm.


    At the beginning, when Ji Chengcheng fell down the stairs at Mu''s home, she was so calm in the face of Mu Rufeng''s interrogation.


    She seemed to have expected the result.


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll go to the police station and make a record." Gu Yi shakes his head. He just picked up his bag and is ready to leave. He thinks of the season orange yesterday.


    Now when she thought of Ji orange, she felt cold on her back.


    She was afraid to leave Sunian alone in the hospital.


    Zhang Qin will definitely not come. Even if she is willing to come, she is not at ease.


    It will take time to hire another nurse.


    Gu Yi frowned, hesitated to touch out the mobile phone and asked Su Nian, "madam, otherwise I''ll let Mr. Qiao come over."


    "What do you want him to do?"


    "I don''t trust that you are alone in the hospital. I can''t find a nurse for a while and a half. I think master Qiao can at least guarantee your safety." Gu Yi said seriously.


    Su Nian laughed, "look what you said, I don''t seem to be in the hospital, like in hell."


    Listen to Su read this joke, Gu Yi''s face still did not ease.


    "Ma''am," she insisted, "don''t let me down? I''ll ask Master Joe to come


    Su Nian looked at her helplessly and nodded.


    Gu Yi quickly dials Qiao Chuan''s phone.


    As soon as Qiao Chuan heard this, he immediately replied that he would come at once.


    Gu Yi sat on the sofa and waited for Qiao Chuan to come.


    She''s a little restless.


    My heart is in a mess.


    The person who spoke to her alive yesterday died today.


    This inexplicable feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Qiao Chuan came quickly. He rushed into the ward and put the bag on the table. He opened it and said, "can you always eat chicken soup and shark fin porridge?"


    Gu Yi nodded. "Mr. Qiao let his wife have some. I''ll go to the police first."


    "What are you doing at the police station? Isn''t that the end of Ji orange? " Qiao Chuan didn''t look up and said casually.


    After that, he suddenly raised his head and stiffened his back. He did not dare to look back at Su Nian.


    Gu Yi was also confused by his words, and she asked, "what''s the end? Yesterday, He Qiao said, "let''s go back and wait for the news, but didn''t inform us of the result?"

 Chapter 50

    "Is mu Rufeng involved?" Su Nian''s voice sounded faintly.


    Calm and cold.


    Listening to the tone she seemed to have expected, Qiao Chuan frowned.


    She must be used to such things.


    Used to between her and Ji orange, mu Rufeng chose Ji orange.


    He twisted his eyebrows and thought about it, as if he had made up his mind. "Su Nian If you can''t be angry He won''t let it go down. "


    Mu Rufeng can make it go down, and he can make it go down.


    It''s just that he and mu Rufeng, who have been brothers for more than ten years, don''t want to go too far.


    But in this case, mu Rufeng has gone too far.


    Gu Yi understood this time, and she looked at Su Nian anxiously.


    "Ma''am..."


    Su Nian didn''t speak and looked calm.


    But Qiao Chuan''s face looked like a bitter dish.


    Before he spoke, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    At a glance, it was mu Rufeng.


    Qiao Chuan frowned, pointed to his cell phone and said to Su Nian, "I''ll take a call."


    Su Nian did not answer, Gu Yi looked at Qiao Chuan''s figure out of the ward.


    Mu Rufeng''s repressed voice came from the receiver, "did you start?"


    Qiao Chuan was stunned. "What are you talking about?"


    "Why did the police summon orange again?" Mu Rufeng raised his voice.


    Qiao Chuan Leng next, just realize to wait for him to start, already someone action.


    He subconsciously thought of vosgow.


    Who would have thought that at this time, he and Fuxing were on the same front.


    "Don''t get involved in this." The cold voice of Mu Rufeng rang out again.


    Qiao Chuan sneered, "I really didn''t intervene in this matter."


    "You didn''t intervene..." Mu Rufeng frowned, "who else have you left out? Is it su Nian who doesn''t care about her home? "


    Listening to Mu Rufeng''s words, Qiao Chuan''s face sank.


    He stood in front of the window, looking at the wind and snow outside, and said in a deep voice, "you know Su Nian is so poor, do you want to do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The receiver was silent for a moment, and then a murmuring voice came out, "orange is my woman."


    "Ji orange is your woman?" Qiao Chuan seems to have heard some joke in general, he sneered, "then you tell me, who is Sunian? Whose wife is Sunian? "


    Mu Rufeng is biting his teeth, and his brow is deeply wrinkled.


    After a pause, he said again, "how to deal with it is my business, you don''t care."


    "I don''t care." Qiao Chuan''s voice seemed to be full of irony.


    "Su Nian can''t leave the hospital now. Su Changyan doesn''t care about her at all. If it''s not for you, who else can it be?" Mu Rufeng''s tone was irritable.


    Listening to Mu Rufeng''s words, Qiao Chuan said coldly, "you know Su Nian quite well."


    Mu Rufeng didn''t answer his mindless words.


    Qiao Chuan took out a cigarette and turned it in his hand.


    It took a few turns to walk to the smoking room.


    He said coldly, "it''s not me."


    "Who is that?"


    Qiao Chuan went into the smoking room, lit the cigarette, took a puff, and then slowly opened his mouth in the smoke, "you treat Ji orange as a treasure, can''t someone treat Su Nian as a treasure?"


    Mu Rufeng''s face was instantly stiff, and his fingers holding the mobile phone slowly tightened.


    After a long time, he bit his teeth and asked, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know." Qiao Chuan shrugged, "I just remind you that Sunian is worthless here, but in other people''s eyes, Sunian is priceless. You''d better beg that the Ji orange in your hand is really a pearl, brother. I don''t want to find that one day you give up Sunian for a stone. "


    Mu Rufeng looked at something for a moment and hung up.


    Qiao Chuan put the mobile phone aside and finished the cigarette quietly.


    After smoking a cigarette, he calmed down. He went to the bathroom to wash his hands first, and then walked towards the ward.


    On the way back, he suddenly felt that fuxingzhou was a man of good looks.


    He must have known that his appearance in front of Su Nian at such a time would show his feet, so he hid to deal with Su Nian.


    Instead of panicking in front of Su Nian like him.


    Big tail wolf.


    Qiao Chuan snorted.


    I''m in the ward.


    Gu Yi has been driven away by Su Nian. Su Nian is the only one left in the ward.


    He peeked at Su Nian''s face. He couldn''t see any change, so he went to the table and said softly, "have something to eat."


    Su Nian didn''t speak. Qiao Chuan looked back and saw that she shook her head.


    He has never been able to beat Su Nian, so he just stopped talking and sat on the sofa staring at Su Nian.


    Su Nian''s mobile phone at the head of the bed shakes. Su Nian turns it on.I don''t know who the news is. Su Nian''s eyes curled up.


    Qiao Chuan''s face became grim for a moment, but he soon remembered that this was the mobile phone he sent Su Nian. Fu Xingzhou had no number at all.


    All of a sudden, I felt better.


    Who else can make su Nian laugh? It must be mu''an.


    "Ann''s message?" He asked.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded gently.


    She put her cell phone aside and looked up at Qiao Chuan.


    "I want something to eat."


    "Ah? Ah, good. " Qiao Chuan didn''t react for a moment, and got up in a mess to open the lunch box again.


    He thought, fortunately, Sunian can eat by himself now. If he wants to feed him


    Qiao Chuan''s face became strange for a time.


    He suddenly thought that Sunian could not eat by himself.


    Taking porridge and chicken soup to Su Nian''s bedside table, Qiao Chuan coughed softly, and asked casually, "do you want me to feed you?"


    "You want to feed me?" Su Nian looks at him with a raised eyebrow.


    "I''m kidding. You can eat by yourself. What do you want me to feed..." Qiao Chuan''s ears turned red again. His eyes looked up and down, but he didn''t look at Su Nian.


    Su Nian chuckled and took a sip of chicken soup.


    Just now Mu an sent a text message saying that she must have a good meal and be good. An an has a good vegetable in the morning.


    But she didn''t eat for a long time. She had a small appetite and couldn''t eat two mouthfuls of porridge.


    Qiao Chuan still didn''t believe it. He asked again, "did you eat it?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded. She touched her concave abdomen and looked at him, "would you like to touch it?"


    Qiao Chuan followed Su Nian''s hand to see one eye, flurried to shake head, solemnly said, "I am a gentleman, how to say also can''t obscene a pair of skeleton."


    Su Nian was amused to smile by him, slanted over to see the sky outside the window.


    Qiao Chuan threw away Su Nian''s leftover chicken soup and porridge. When he came back, he saw Fu Xingzhou walking out of the elevator.


    "Good looks." Qiao Chuan said in a low voice.


    First he stepped into the ward.


    No sooner had he sat down than vosgow came in.


    Hearing the sound, Su Nian looked back.


    Seeing that it was him, he said, "Dr. Fu."


    Fu Xingzhou curved his eyebrows and handed the small box to Su Nian.


    Qiao Chuan looked coldly. A big box can hold anything good.


    But all of a sudden he was in spirits again.


    It''s not a ring, is it?!

 Chapter 51

    Su Nian habitually took it and said lightly, "it''s time for doctor Fu''s gift again."


    Qiao Chuan stares at Su Nian and opens the gift box.


    A sigh of relief.


    It''s not a ring.


    It''s a white glutinous rice ball.


    He made a mockery of vosgrain in his heart.


    Do you think Su Nian is a little girl?


    But Su Nian raised her eyebrows and seemed to like the glutinous rice dumpling very much. She pinched it and looked up at Fu Xingzhou and said, "it''s fun."


    "Just like Miss Su." The voice of Fuxing is clear and pleasant.


    Qiao Chuan''s face turned black.


    He coughed a few times in an attempt to get Sunian''s attention.


    But Su Nian didn''t open his mouth. Fu Xingzhou had already slightly turned his head and looked at him, "I want Miss Su to have an examination, please avoid."


    Qiao Chuan widened his eyes and bit his teeth, but he couldn''t refute.


    Can only angrily frown to go out.


    He couldn''t sit on the bench outside and walked up and down the corridor.


    For a moment, I think that voxel should be taking off Su Nian''s clothes now. For a moment, I wonder if he is touching Su Nian now.


    Qiao Chuan thought that his face turned black first.


    He hated why he didn''t study medicine!


    -


    when Gu Yi arrived at the police station and got out of the car, he still felt that it was not true.


    People who were alive yesterday suddenly died today, which is really unacceptable.


    There are some reporters in front of the police station. When Gu Yi went in, he thought that these people should be waiting for the result of Ji orange.


    He sighed in his heart.


    This matter, if Mu Rufeng has the heart to press, Ji Chengcheng won''t have a thing.


    After explaining her intention to the police, she is taken to a room. Before Gu Yi goes in, she inadvertently sees mu Rufeng in the distance.


    Gu Yi saw him all of a sudden, because he was like GUI and Zhang, and he always had the air of resisting people thousands of miles away. He could be recognized in the crowd at a glance, so Gu Yi saw him all of a sudden.


    At this time, Gu Yi was not happy to see mu Rufeng.


    If you see him in the hospital, it is estimated that Gu Yi will be very happy.


    But here to see mu Rufeng, can only show that her guess is right, season orange this matter, mu Rufeng started.


    She frowned and went into the room.


    Police formula asked her a few questions, Gu Yi answered one by one.


    Finally she asked, "the police agreed. May I ask, how did he Qiao die?"


    "According to the situation at the scene, we initially determined that it was robbery and murder, and the specific situation will not be clear until we investigate." Said the policeman, looking up at her.


    Gu Yi screwed her brows and didn''t speak.


    Where is the money?


    Both she and her husband came from other places. In the North City, where every inch of land and money is worth, it''s hard to find a job. The combined wages of the two can barely make a living for the family of three.


    Her daily dress, unless the robber is blind, why would he rob her?


    Gu Yi didn''t tell the police these words.


    She came out of the room and sighed.


    He Qiao died in her sense of justice.


    If she doesn''t pay so much attention to Ji Chengcheng and is not aggressive, she doesn''t scold Ji Chengcheng Junior She''s not going to die.


    She thought of things in her heart and walked slowly, bumping into two people in succession.


    "I''m sorry." She apologized mechanically.


    The victim did not speak or walk.


    Gu Yi raised her head.


    It''s Liu Yuhang.


    He looked at her with a complicated complexion.


    Gu Yi has a bad impression on Liu Yuhang.


    Now she has a bad impression of her employer, not to mention her assistant?


    Gu Yi walked around him and didn''t seem to want to say a word to him.


    "Sister Gu." Liu Yuhang spoke first.


    Gu Yi stopped and didn''t turn around.


    Liu Yuhang turned and looked at her back.


    Low mouth, "Mu was always pressed."


    Gu Yi looked back at him with some doubts, "what?"


    "Miss Ji''s business." Liu Yuhang reminds me.


    "I know." Gu Yi nodded, "what does it mean to be pressed?" She didn''t understand the sentence.


    "Originally, general manager Mu had put this matter under pressure, but today they got a call again. It''s not convenient for them to help general manager Mu deal with this matter, because..." After a pause, Liu Yuhang said, "Miss Su is also under pressure, so it''s only business."


    Now Gu Yi understood. She tied the scarf tightly again, then looked up at him and said, "So Ji orange must be complicated for this matter, right?"


    "Do you know who helped Miss Su?" Instead of answering her question, Liu Yuhang asked in reverse.Gu Yi looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    No comment.


    She thinks it''s Qiao Chuan. It''s nothing to think about. Now Su Nian is alone with her and Qiao Chuan.


    She certainly does not have this ability to compete with mu Rufeng, that only Qiao Chuan.


    That surprised her.


    Because Qiao Chuan chose Su Nian between mu Rufeng and Su Nian.


    And he and mu Rufeng are brothers for more than ten years. In fact, mu Rufeng has no good friends.


    Sitting in his position, he seems to have nothing but money and power.


    Qiao Chuan is one of Gu Yi''s rare people who can often visit Mu''s home.


    But Gu Yi thinks that Qiao Chuan is doing the right thing.


    Because mu Rufeng was originally reversing black and white.


    Because it was Ji orange, he was willing to let Su Nian be wronged.


    Liu Yuhang looks at Gu Yi''s face. Just as he is about to open his mouth, Gu Yi takes a look at her back and says, "Mu always left."


    He immediately turned and walked towards the door.


    She didn''t want to meet mu Rufeng in such a place. She didn''t even want to say hello to Mu Rufeng.


    It''s really heartbreaking that he doesn''t distinguish between black and white here.


    Liu Yuhang looks back at mu Rufeng and seems to be walking slowly with the wind and snow.


    He looked like "general manager mu."


    Mu Rufeng didn''t look at him. He went out.


    Liu Yuhang quickly followed up.


    Reporters swarmed up.


    They got the grapevine this morning that Ji orange can''t be put down.


    One by one, they all came.


    If this matter really can''t be pressed down, there will be too many things to excavate.


    Mu Rufeng can''t even press down, which only shows that Su Nian has a man who can compete with mu Rufeng.


    Who would that be?


    How many people in the north city can compete with the Mu family?


    The news is so hot that they don''t have to wait for news in this ice and snow.


    Liu Yuhang stands in front of Mu Rufeng and stops them.


    It''s just that this time he didn''t say anything.


    Mu Rufeng sat in the car.


    Liu Yuhang got into the co pilot''s seat.


    The driver started the car and left the reporters behind.


    At this time, if Mu Rufeng didn''t speak, he must have gone to the company.


    Liu Yuhang leaned slightly on the back of his chair, looking at the scenery flying by outside the window.


    He always thought of Sunian spitting blood in front of him.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t know when he felt that mu Rufeng had done something wrong.

 Chapter 52

    But if he is asked to say a specific time, he can''t say it, but he really thinks mu Rufeng is wrong.


    The silent car rang with a deep mobile phone ring.


    The bell rang for a long time before Liu Yuhang heard mu Rufeng connect.


    "Hello."


    "Why don''t you clean the season orange?" Mrs. Lin Yi''s tone was warm and angry.


    Mu Rufeng frowned deeply. He stretched out his hand to loosen his tie and said, "I won''t separate from orange."


    The phone was quiet for a while, and then Mrs. Lin Yi''s voice seemed to calm down. "Rufeng, do you think our Mu family will have a daughter-in-law who is more indescribable than Sunian?"


    Mu Rufeng clenched his teeth.


    Mrs. Lin Yi continued coldly, "Ji Chengcheng''s Junior is on the top, trying to kill Su Nian. Do you think such a woman is worth your


    "Ma..." Mu Rufeng interrupted her, he heavily breathed, "orange didn''t do it."


    "No?" Mrs. Lin Yi chuckled. "Rufeng, don''t tell me. You haven''t seen the surveillance until now. Unless everyone else is blind, who will believe Ji Chengcheng doesn''t want to kill Su Nian?"


    Mu Rufeng clenched the mobile phone.


    He didn''t really look at the surveillance. He didn''t want to.


    He was afraid that he would doubt it.


    Once he begins to doubt Ji, he is wrong.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is not asking. Mu Rufeng''s question is enough.


    She sighed softly and slowed down.


    "Rufeng, I don''t want you to be blinded. I want you to see the surveillance and give me the answer."


    She hung up.


    Mu Rufeng held the mobile phone for a long time, then slowly put it down.


    He leaned back and closed his eyes.


    After a while, the bell rings again,


    Liu Yuhang shrinks his neck, thinking who is going to bother mu Rufeng at this time?


    But this time it''s catching up fast.


    As soon as the connection is made, Ji orange''s voice with a crying voice rings again.


    "Rufeng, why did the police summon me again? Am I going to jail? "


    "Rufeng, you believe me, I didn''t do it, I didn''t..."


    "I know." Mu Rufeng opened his mouth slowly, and his tone was light.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Like the wind..." Ji orange seems to cry very seriously, "I''m afraid Wu Wu... "


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Mu Rufeng quietly looking at the front, eyes color down.


    Ji orange cried a few more words and was coaxed by mu Rufeng.


    Just stopped crying, hung up the phone.


    Mu Rufeng put down his cell phone.


    The car has seen Mu''s downstairs, mu Rufeng cold voice sounded, "the third hospital."


    The driver was stunned for a moment and turned around immediately.


    Liu Yuhang''s eyes widened when he heard these four words.


    But with the window closed, he couldn''t see mu Rufeng''s expression through the rearview mirror.


    He finally Are you going to see Sunian?


    -


    after checking Su Nian, Fu Xingzhou said a few words to her and left.


    Sunian leaned on the head of the bed and played with the glutinous rice dumpling she had sent.


    It''s soft. It''s fun.


    She was a little sleepy, so she locked herself in the quilt and went to sleep.


    Before long, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Liu Yuhang walked in with mu Rufeng and closed the door gently.


    He watched mu Rufeng walk to the hospital bed and look at his back. He couldn''t guess his expression or Su Nian''s expression.


    Hesitated, then walked past.


    Looking at Su Nian sleeping on the hospital bed, his eyes widened.


    Liu Yuhang''s hand turned from Su Nian''s face to her.


    What is this holding Do you like rice balls?


    The ward was quiet. Liu Yuhang felt that his breathing was noisy. He held his breath and took a small breath.


    "Su Nian." The cold voice of Mu Rufeng began to ring.


    For a moment, the warm ward seemed to be cold.


    Liu Yuhang looks at mu Rufeng in surprise, but he is even more surprised at Su Nian''s open eyes.


    After working for mu family for several years, following mu Rufeng, he really felt that no one would be more indifferent than mu Rufeng.


    Until he saw Su Nian''s eyes.


    She looked at mu Rufeng''s eyes without a trace of light, just like a pool of stagnant water, but the hatred in her eyes was shocking.


    Liu Yuhang forgot to breathe for a moment, until his face turned red and he took a big breath.


    He looked at mu Rufeng''s complicated face and said, "Mr. mu, I''ll go out first."


    He''s going to be depressed if he stays here.


    Mu Rufeng did not speak, Liu Yuhang quickly walked out.But I saw a doctor coming.


    Liu Yuhang''s calm face was surprised again.


    This doctor Why do you look so good?


    Mu Rufeng has been born handsome and extraordinary, this man not only won''t lose, but also won a few points.


    He Lengleng watched the man approaching, watching him push open the door of the sick room, want to block, but think he seems to have no identity to block.


    This is the hospital


    Only Su Nian and mu Rufeng were left in the ward, with a pair of complex and cold eyes and a pair of eyes that were frightened by hate.


    The arrival of Fuxing state broke the atmosphere that seemed to solidify in the ward.


    This is the first time that Fu Xingzhou enters the ward. Instead of seeing Su Nian first, he quietly looks at mu Rufeng.


    Aware of Fu Xing state''s eyes, mu Rufeng looks at him.


    The eyes narrowed slightly.


    He saw the obvious hostility from the man''s face, and his eyes were like the wind. He suddenly thought of the person who helped Su Nian secretly.


    Neither Qiao Chuan nor Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan won''t cheat him on such things.


    He suddenly remembered Qiao Chuan''s words.


    "Can''t someone treat Sunian as a treasure?"


    Mu Rufeng''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, a kind of inexplicable feeling.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at the man quietly.


    It was Sunian who spoke first. Her voice was very light.


    "Dr. Fu."


    Hearing this, Fu Xingzhou looked at her with a pair of gentle eyebrows, like a mountain stream.


    "Miss Su."


    "What are you doing here?" Su Nian sat up by the head of the bed, as if ignoring the existence of Mu Rufeng.


    "Mattel told me that someone came to see you. I''m not sure, so I came to have a look." Fu Xingzhou said with a smile.


    Hearing his words, mu Rufeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He took a look at Fu Xingzhou and said coldly, "I''m her husband. What do you worry about when I come to see him? What identity do you stand in? "


    Fu Xingzhou instantly looked at the eye color of Xiangmu Rufeng, and there was no temperature.


    Before he spoke, Su Nian''s cold voice had already sounded, "whose husband are you?"


    There was even irony in her tone.


    Mu Rufeng turns around and frowns at Su Nian. This is the first time he hears Su Nian speak in this tone.


    He pauses and repeats, "you."


    "What about the orange season?" Su Nian even had a smile at the bottom of her eyes. She said faintly, "do you remember wrong? You are Ji''s husband, not mine. "


    "Su Nian." Mu Rufeng frowned and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 53

    This is the first time that Su Nian looks at him with such eyes and talks to him with such a strange tone.


    "Well?" Su Nian answered him and looked at him with eyebrows.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows wrinkled and then loosened. He seemed to be relieved.


    "You agreed to divorce?"


    Su Nian''s attitude now is that he has finally given up.


    This is what he has been looking forward to, but when this moment really comes, he suddenly finds that he is not happy.


    There is even a faint loss in my heart.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "give me mu''an, and I''ll sign it now."


    "You know it''s impossible!" Mu Rufeng suddenly frowned.


    Mrs. Lin Yi can tolerate Su Nian''s divorce, but she can''t tolerate giving mu''an to Su Nian.


    It''s the Mu family''s Queen, and it''s impossible to be exiled.


    Su Nian gave a cold smile, "choose me to give you."


    Mu Rufeng clenches her teeth and looks at Su Nian''s calm and even cold eyes. This is the first time that he has nothing to say in front of Su Nian.


    One side of the Fu Star State has been very quiet, he looked at mu Rufeng''s eyes Sen Yi Lengran.


    Mu Rufeng turned his head and looked at Fu Xingzhou with calm eyes.


    He said slowly, "is it so good to covet other people''s things?"


    The man''s intuition, he can see the obvious hostility from the eyes of Fu Xing state, also can confirm that he is the person in Qiao Chuan''s mouth.


    He did not know why, he also suddenly gave birth to the man''s hostility.


    Fu Xingzhou hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Su Nian said coldly, "if you agree, let Liu Yuhang draw up a contract for me. If you don''t agree, don''t show up here."


    Mu Rufeng suddenly turns his head and looks at Su Nian, a pair of cold eyes showing disbelief.


    He doesn''t believe in Sunian is driving him away.


    His heart suddenly gave birth to a restlessness, frowning.


    "Here, he''s the outsider."


    "No Su Nian gently shook his head, "you want to kill me, doctor Fu saved me."


    "I..." Mu Rufeng just retorted a word, and suddenly stopped.


    Su Nian looked at him quietly, as if he were looking at a criminal who committed a heinous crime.


    What he did to Sunian was like death penalty.


    At this time, his memory suddenly became better.


    He can clearly remember the day of the wedding when Su Nian called him and he didn''t answer.


    Su Nian looked for him all night, and the next day he found him in the company, and he just laughed.


    He remembered that Mrs. Lin Yi had made trouble for her countless times, and he had been watching coldly.


    Watching her being accused.


    Mu Rufeng''s hand slowly became a fist, but it was too heavy for him to lift it.


    He clenched his teeth and spoke again and again as if with great strength.


    "Anyway, we are husband and wife now, and I don''t want to have outsiders present at our time."


    "Miss Su." This time, Su Nian didn''t speak. It was Fu Xingzhou who spoke first.


    He turned his head and looked at her gently.


    "I''m out there."


    Su Nian looked at Fu Xingzhou, with a faint smile in her eyes. She nodded her head gently.


    Fu Xingzhou no longer looked at mu Rufeng and walked out of the ward.


    Mu Rufeng stares at Su niangang with a smile. His eyes become cold and heartless.


    That smile is too dazzling, stabbing his tone like hard iron.


    "You like him?"


    Hearing mu Rufeng''s words, Su Nian sneered, "Mu Rufeng, aren''t you ridiculous?"


    "I''m not ridiculous." Mu Rufeng shook his head, serious tone, "during our marriage, if you like him, it''s cheating."


    "Oh..." This time, Su Nian really laughed.


    Her sarcastic and cold smile is like a sharp blade, which cuts the heart of Mu Rufeng.


    For a long time, Su Nian gathered the smile of the corner of his mouth and looked at mu Rufeng coldly.


    "Then tell me, what are you and Ji orange?"


    Mu Rufeng pursed her lips, her face changed, and she didn''t open her mouth.


    Su Nian''s body leaned back, she said, "Mu Rufeng, the most ridiculous person is you."


    Mu Rufeng''s heart seems to be caught by a hand. He looks at Su Nian quietly, but he can''t say a word.


    This kind of Su Nian is very strange.


    Strange like the snow outside the window.


    "You''re not here today to tell me these jokes, are you?" Mu Rufeng didn''t open his mouth, and Su Nian said it again.


    She gave up.


    Suddenly found mu Rufeng body light disappeared.


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t like Su Nian. He''s even a little irritable.


    He clearly remembered the last time they met, in his room.


    Su Nian is still asking him if he will regret it.Suddenly he thought of Su Nian''s words, and he clenched his teeth.


    "No He spewed out two words to suppress the complex emotions that came out of his heart.


    "I don''t think you''re so boring." Su Nian nodded and looked at him faintly.


    "So what are you doing here?"


    "Orange business, private." Mu Rufeng''s tone was very slow, almost word by word.


    He even began to feel guilty.


    But Sunian didn''t blink. She was not surprised or surprised.


    Compared with the disappointments of previous years, what can this be?


    "Can''t you protect her?" Su Nian''s tone was so light that it seemed to bring light irony.


    Mu Rufeng twisted his brows and didn''t open his mouth.


    Su Nian looked at him and slowly laughed, "impossible."


    "Why?" Mu Rufeng asked subconsciously.


    Su Nian eyebrows a pick, looking at mu Rufeng''s expression, hook lips a smile, "because my unborn child, because I''ve been in prison for the past two years."


    "The crime is settled." Mu Rufeng frowned.


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded, "the crime is settled, but I don''t recognize it. What''s the difference between this and you? The surveillance is there. If you don''t want to see it, what qualifications do you have to come to me? "


    By Su Nian a speech, mu Rufeng''s eyes color changed.


    No matter how he denied it, Sunian knew him.


    She knows him as well as Ji, and even better.


    "Why not divorce?" Mu Rufeng was silent for a long time, and then he slowly opened his mouth again in Su Nian''s cold eyes.


    "Didn''t I give you a choice? Give me Ann


    "You know it''s impossible."


    Su Nian picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Mu Rufeng, I used to think that there was something impossible in the world. I love you, so we can never divorce, but..." She paused, looked at mu Rufeng''s eyes and said the words like a sharp blade.


    "I don''t love you anymore."


    She looked at mu Rufeng with a smile, with a light tone, as if she was talking about a stranger.


    "What else is impossible in the world?"


    Mu Rufeng''s face was covered with a layer of haze, which was the result he had been looking forward to, and now he finally got it.


    But he Why not be happy?


    "Mu Rufeng, you and my husband and wife have come to an end. Give me an, so that we can get together."


    "As you wish, I disappear in your world."

 Chapter 54

    Su Nian''s voice sounded faintly.


    Mu Rufeng suddenly raised his head.


    Surprised and blankly looking at Su Nian no longer half of the feelings of the eyes.


    It is clear that they are only a few steps away from each other, but they seem to be separated from each other.


    He had tried to drive Su Nian out of his life many times, but he never thought that one day, one day It will be Sunian who left his world.


    She walked out cleanly without hesitation.


    Before entering this ward, mu Rufeng is very clear that he has come to talk about Ji Chengcheng''s divorce with Su Nian. If Su Nian doesn''t agree with her, let it go.


    But he couldn''t think of it. He was standing here, but he couldn''t say a word.


    His face sank before he spoke again.


    "If you really want to leave, I''ll give you something else, except Muan."


    Mu Rufeng dares to say such words out of his understanding of Su Nian.


    She has no desire for money, so it''s impossible for the lion to open her mouth and say such a word.


    "I want nothing but Ann." Su Nian didn''t hesitate.


    Mu Rufeng frowned at him, but his eyes did not see the previous irritability, he said, "you insist, we can''t get divorced."


    He didn''t want to admit that he really didn''t want to divorce Sunian.


    It''s good to spend it like this.


    Even if She no longer loves him.


    "Oh..." Su Nian gave a smile. She looked at him quietly and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Mu Rufeng, I can afford it. Can Ji Chengcheng afford it? How long can you coax her? "


    Su Nian''s words are especially harsh to Mu Rufeng''s ears.


    He hesitated, like talking to Sunian, but more like talking to himself.


    "You don''t want a divorce."


    "Why?" Su Nian looks at him funny.


    "You''re just using it for another reason." Mu Rufeng raises his head and stares at Su Nian. He is sure in his eyes.


    Su Nian quietly looks at mu Rufeng.


    She saw mu Rufeng''s imperceptible uneasiness.


    Today''s mu Rufeng is not the same as before.


    He didn''t even talk to her so much before.


    He said more today than in recent years.


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    What''s more ridiculous is that she even saw that mu Rufeng didn''t want to divorce.


    She should be happy, but there is nothing in her heart but desolation.


    Sunian paused and said slowly, "you''re right to think that. But in the past I refused to divorce because I love you. Now I refuse to divorce because I hate you. I hate you, so I don''t want to make you and Ji Chengcheng happy. "


    Mu Rufeng''s stable mood suddenly collapsed.


    Su Nian''s voice echoed in his ears.


    "I hate you..."


    Mu Rufeng clenched his teeth, a pair of cold eyes were suffused with blood red.


    He looked at Su Nian, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Su nianpiantou picked up the glutinous rice ball at the head of the bed, squeezed it a few times, and then looked up at mu Rufeng faintly, "all that should be said is finished, you can go. You don''t have to come any more. "


    "Are you driving me away in such a hurry?" Mu Rufeng''s tone is a little low.


    Su Nian looked at him quietly and sneered, "where were you when I said I miss you? What do you mean by this? Mu Rufeng, do you want to tell me that you regret it? "


    Mu Rufeng hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Su Nian is already cold. She says slowly, "Mu Rufeng, have you ever thought that one day you will regret driving me away?"


    Mu Rufeng suddenly raised his head and stared at Su Nian.


    Just now Su Nian''s words coincided with those of that day, but the person in front of him was not the one in his room that night.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes flashed.


    Su Nian''s cold voice rang out again and again.


    "You won''t, I know."


    This is the answer of Mu Rufeng that day.


    There was a moment of silence in the ward.


    Mu Rufeng clenched his fist until his short nails were embedded in his palm.


    -


    Liu Yuhang outside the ward was very uncomfortable.


    I didn''t know whether he was dazzled or what happened, but I thought the doctor was mild tempered.


    But at this time, he stood not far away from him, but his whole body was emitting cold.


    He was too familiar with this breath, because he could often feel it in Mu Rufeng.


    Liu Yuhang swallowed and felt his hair numb.


    Mu Rufeng hasn''t come out yet. He never thought that he and Su Nian would live together for so long.


    He can''t even guess what mu Rufeng can say to Su Nian besides "divorce.".


    And why does he think the man opposite is not necessarily a doctor


    When I saw it for the first time just now, it looked like a doctor. Now the chill on my whole body is no less than that of Mu Rufeng.If the doctors are all like this, won''t the patients be scared to death?


    Handsome to handsome, but no one can stand the cold.


    He thought over and over, suddenly heard the sound of opening the door, quickly looked to the door.


    Mu Rufeng came out. Liu Yuhang looked at him and stopped talking.


    He was stunned for a moment, then hesitated to say, "general manager mu."


    When I walked into the ward today, mu Rufeng was still the one who was superior and inhumane in the past.


    But at this time, Liu Yu Yu''s eyes are very complicated.


    But Liu Yuhang can make sure that he sees loss in it.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t open his mouth, he just suddenly raised his eyes to see the opposite Fu Xingzhou.


    Also but one eye, then turn round to walk toward elevator.


    Liu Yuhang quickly followed up.


    He walked a few steps, heard the sound of opening the door behind him, looked back and saw the doctor go in.


    Liu Yuhang frowned. Isn''t this a doctor?


    I do not know what to think of, Liu Yuhang''s eyes suddenly widened, looking at the front of Mu Rufeng Gao Ting''s back.


    The police said that Ji Chengcheng could only do business. Mu Rufeng asked who was at that end.


    But I didn''t ask, but it''s definitely not Qiao Chuan, isn''t it Is that the man just now?


    His surprised look has not yet converged well. When he saw Qiao Chuan coming out of the elevator, he became a little stiff again.


    Qiao Chuan is carrying the game machine that Su Nian sent him to buy.


    He and Sunian lingered for a long time and refused to go.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to buy a game machine for Sunian. Although he doesn''t understand why Sunian has such a preference, he is more worried about Sunian''s safety.


    Isn''t that why Gu Yi called him in the morning?


    But he couldn''t beat Sunian at all, so he had to buy it.


    This kind of game machine Su Nian wanted is not the latest model. It''s hard to buy. He went far to buy it.


    Who knows a lift unexpectedly saw mu Rufeng.


    At this time, the atmosphere became tense when they met.


    Liu Yuhang knows something about them.


    After all, Qiao Chuan is often here in Sunian. He has already stood on the opposite side of Mu Rufeng.


    At the beginning, he thought that Qiao Chuan had interfered in Ji orange.


    Although it was later confirmed that Qiao Chuan didn''t intervene, the relationship between them had changed subtly after mu Rufeng called.

 Chapter 55

    "What are you doing here?"


    After a short silence, Qiao Chuan frowned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t wait for mu Rufeng to open his mouth to understand. His face was not very good. He frowned and said, "you come to find her for Ji orange?"


    Ji Chengcheng''s affairs can''t go down. If you don''t want to make a big deal about it, mu Rufeng can only come to Su Nianci.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Chuan''s face became worse.


    He looked at him coldly, "Mu Rufeng, Su Nian, what did she owe you in her last life? Do you want to torture her like this? Do you know what she has become? When she was in the most difficult time, you never came to see her. Now, the first time you came to see her was for Ji orange? "


    Mu Rufeng was originally in a complicated mood because of Su Nian''s words. At this time, when he heard Qiao Chuan''s questions, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "in any case, Su Nian is still my woman. You should put your identity in order."


    "Your woman?" Qiao Chuan sneered, "then tell me whose woman Ji orange is? Is it mine? "


    Her words and Su Nian''s words are similar, mu Rufeng''s face suddenly turns black.


    Liu Yuhang saw that things were going to develop out of control. He quickly interrupted. He looked at mu Rufeng and said, "Mr. mu, there''s a meeting with Bai in the afternoon. It''s about to start."


    Mu Rufeng looked down at him coldly.


    Liu Yuhang quickly lowered his head, he is also on the shelf.


    That''s all I can say.


    According to Mu Rufeng''s temper, if something happens to him, the meeting must be postponed. If it can''t be postponed, it will be cancelled. He doesn''t care about the lost business.


    But fortunately, Qiao Chuan waved his hand, walked around him for a few steps, and then said, "you go, since you know Su Nian, you know she can''t be private. Instead of coming here to meet a wall, let everyone unhappy, for example, to accompany you Ji orange, if you have time, you''d better have a look at that monitor."


    Mrs. Lin Yi, Su Nian and Qiao Chuan all know mu Rufeng very well.


    I don''t know if he''s seen the surveillance.


    Mu Rufeng has come to this point. He would rather go all the way to black with his eyes covered than remove the blindfolded cloth to see if he has gone wrong.


    "Oh, and." Qiao Chuan went away, stopped again and said, "I hope you don''t want to see Su Nian again. If you really don''t want Su Nian to die, let her have a good rest. I''m afraid she''s in danger when she sees you."


    Qiao Chuan is telling the truth.


    Liu Yuhang knows.


    When he came to deliver the divorce agreement that day, he saw it with his own eyes.


    What did Sunian look like.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t say a word. He pressed the elevator in silence.


    Liu Yuhang quickly followed up and pressed the floor.


    In front of the hospital, those who wanted to dig up Su Nian''s news had already left, but now there are a new batch.


    Because of Ji orange, they are even a little annoyed. Why don''t they stay here all the time? Can''t you catch such a powerful news by staying at the station all the time?


    Now one by one, they are in front of the hospital, trying to find some hot news.


    This squat, squat to the mu Rufeng.


    This is explosive news.


    How long has it been since Su Nian was rescued from the car accident? Mu Rufeng appeared in the hospital for the first time.


    It''s the story of Ji orange. They can all guess why. Mu Rufeng didn''t come to see Su Nian. His purpose must have something to do with Ji orange.


    See mu Rufeng down, the reporters swarmed up.


    "Mr. mu, do you come to the hospital to see Su Nian or for Ji orange?"


    "Mr. mu, are you here to talk about divorce with Sunian?"


    "General manager mu..."


    Liu Yuhang stood in front of Mu Rufeng and avoided answering the reporter''s aggressive questions.


    He began to wonder if Mu Rufeng needed a bodyguard. He couldn''t stop it alone.


    It''s hard to get through their barriers and get into the car.


    The driver started the car, dodged them and drove slowly by the side of the road.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t speak. He didn''t know where to go.


    The air pressure in the car is lower than it was.


    The driver didn''t dare to breathe out loud.


    Liu Yuhang shrunk in his chair and said nothing.


    Mu Rufeng, a pair of black eyes full of shade.


    Su Nian''s words were always in his mind.


    The former Sunian and the present Sunian.


    But in any case, they don''t coincide.


    "Police station."


    For a long time, the driver heard mu Rufeng speak, quickly started the car.


    Liu Yuhang opened his eyes slightly and looked at the pedestrians retreating by the window.


    In the morning, mu Rufeng has been in the police station for a period of time, but it doesn''t go down, which means that things can''t go down.


    He certainly didn''t go to the police station for this at this time.That is Watch the monitoring of season orange?


    I don''t know why. Thinking of this, Liu Yuhang felt better.


    In fact, he hasn''t seen the surveillance. Mu Rufeng doesn''t see it. He has no chance to see it.


    But he felt inexplicably that Su Nian was absolutely right.


    The car stopped in front of the police station.


    As soon as mu Rufeng got out of the car, the reporters guarding the police station surrounded him again.


    The questions are almost the same as in the morning.


    Liu Yuhang blocks them and follows mu Rufeng into the police station.


    The police in charge of the case of Ji orange were surprised when they heard mu Rufeng wanted to watch the surveillance.


    Just put the monitor to Mu Rufeng.


    Liu Yuhang took it very seriously.


    So when Ji Chengcheng suddenly picked up the teacup, he widened his eyes.


    The location of the monitoring device is very good. It''s just in the corner of Su Nian''s direction. It can not only capture Ji''s action, but also vaguely see Ji''s expression.


    Liu Yuhang looked at Ji Chengcheng''s teacup and his heart beat faster.


    It''s definitely not his illusion. If the nurse hadn''t rushed in, Ji Chengcheng''s tea cup would have fallen on Su Nian!


    Su Nian is like this now, this teacup smashes past It''s going to kill her.


    Liu Yuhang''s face was a little white. He licked his lower lip and looked at mu Rufeng.


    There is no emotion on mu Rufeng''s face. He can''t see his eyes clearly.


    The opposite police are also looking at mu Rufeng.


    He glanced at the screen, pressed pause, and said, "that''s it."


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes settled for a moment on the stopped picture, and he suddenly got up.


    "Mr. mu..." The police then stood up and thought mu Rufeng was going to say something.


    But mu Rufeng didn''t say anything and turned to walk out of the room.


    Liu Yuhang quickly followed up.


    Looking at mu Rufeng''s back, I guess his mood.


    In fact, even after watching this monitoring, as long as Ji does not admit it, he will not die.


    Although this monitoring is obvious enough.


    But if Mu Rufeng protects Ji orange and doesn''t recognize it, it doesn''t change much.


    But season orange can''t just be OK.


    Su Nian doesn''t know who''s going to do it. He can''t let Mu Ru down.

 Chapter 56

    Ji''s best results can''t be avoided.


    As long as you go in, no matter how many days, the season orange stain will catch up.


    But


    Liu Yuhang screwed up his eyebrows.


    Looking at mu Rufeng, he opened the door and went out. The cold wind came in in an instant.


    Liu Yuhang walked out quickly, blocking the reporters as he came.


    He saw mu Rufeng''s speed was very fast in the gap. He walked much faster than when he came.


    And as soon as he got on the bus, the cold voice of Mu Rufeng began to ring.


    "Orange garden."


    The driver started the car at once.


    Liu Yuhang was relieved somehow.


    Fortunately, mu Rufeng didn''t distinguish black and white this time.


    At the beginning, he was still a little nervous. He was afraid that mu Rufeng would not believe what he saw.


    -


    the car stopped in front of the orange garden, and mu Rufeng sat in the car for a long time before getting off.


    It''s near evening. It''s very cold.


    When Liu Yuhang got out of the car, he was shivering with cold.


    He followed him into the villa.


    It''s not that he wants to come here with him. The main reason is that mu Rufeng almost didn''t go to the company on this day, and his phone is almost broken.


    At this time, I''m afraid mu Rufeng won''t go to the company. He will ask mu Rufeng to go back to clean up the mess.


    Wurman heard the door open and came out by accident.


    Seeing mu Rufeng, I was even more surprised. It was only four o''clock. No matter how early mu Rufeng used to get off work at this time.


    She went to Mu Rufeng and took the shoes. When she took his coat and wanted to put the shoes away, she found that mu Rufeng had gone upstairs.


    Ji has just left home.


    She saw mu Rufeng come back, and suddenly she came into mu Rufeng''s arms.


    Wurman turned to put his shoes on and went over to hang up his clothes.


    But they didn''t have a room yet.


    Wurman was a little surprised. He took another look at Liu Yuhang standing downstairs.


    She has never met Liu Yuhang, who has taken care of Ji for two years. She has never seen mu Rufeng deal with work here.


    He seems to spend all his time with Ji orange.


    But look at this person''s dress, like a member of the moose group, either a secretary or an assistant.


    Wurman stood at the door for a moment, trying to see if he had any orders.


    Ji orange stayed in Mu Rufeng''s arms for a minute, but he didn''t hear mu Rufeng speak, and he didn''t reach out to hold her.


    Ji orange left mu Rufeng''s cold arms strangely. She looked up at him and said, "Rufeng, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the coldness in Mu Rufeng''s eyes, Ji Chengcheng is already a little nervous.


    But she still took mu Rufeng''s hand and said, "go back to the room first. Why are you so cold?"


    There is mu Rufeng''s assistant and wuman downstairs. She doesn''t want to be seen arguing with mu Rufeng.


    But mu Rufeng didn''t move. He just looked at her quietly.


    Ji orange can''t stand his eyes. She frowns and looks at her. Her eyes are sparkling, as if she had been wronged.


    "Rufeng, what happened? Did someone say something to you? "


    "Why do you do that?" Mu Rufeng light mouth.


    He had a calm tone and could not hear any ups and downs.


    No anger, not even questioning.


    Season orange blankly opened big eyes, seem to can''t hear to ask a way, "what?"


    Mu Rufeng didn''t speak.


    Ji orange looked at him and blinked, as if to understand, her two hands holding mu Rufeng''s hand, tone a little sour, "Rufeng, you see that video, don''t you?"


    Mu Rufeng is noncommittal.


    Season orange drooped to drop eye, tone permeated some desolate.


    She gave a bitter smile, then slowly looked up at mu Rufeng, "Rufeng, don''t you believe me?"


    Liu Yuhang downstairs, watching the play, felt uncomfortable all over.


    On his way here, he thought that there would be such a show, but he never thought that mu Rufeng would not enter the room and let him see it.


    Mu Rufeng''s silence silenced the atmosphere in the villa.


    Wurman stood in front of the door, wide eyed. She didn''t expect to see it.


    She has been in the orange garden for two years and has never seen mu Rufeng quarrel with Ji Chengcheng.


    Season orange released mu Rufeng''s hand, looked up at her quietly, a pair of eyes open and clear.


    "Rufeng, I never wanted to hurt anyone. I don''t know why things are like this. I just want to pour a glass of water when I pick up that cup."


    With that, tears trickled down.


    Mu Rufeng has been frowning, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Ji Chengcheng looks at mu Rufeng in disappointment and turns to enter the room.Mu Rufeng raised her eyes and looked at the closed door, listening to the depressed cry.


    Liu Yuhang was staring down the stairs.


    My God, Ji Chengcheng is not a famous violinist. She is a famous actress. She was stunned by her acting skills. Not to mention that mu Rufeng began to waver. He almost believed that she had done nothing, OK?


    Wurman was stunned at the door.


    What''s wrong with Ji Chengcheng? Mu Rufeng is so generous.


    She felt that it was not the right time for her to stay here. She went back to her room and took out her mobile phone to read today''s news.


    Liu Yuhang looks at mu Rufeng downstairs. He hesitates for a long time. Just as he wants to speak, he suddenly sees mu Rufeng coming downstairs.


    He followed quickly.


    When Wurman heard the door open, he came out again. Mu Rufeng and the strange man disappeared.


    She went to the window and had a look. The car outside the villa was gone.


    Wurman sat on the sofa and watched the news again.


    She didn''t see Ji orange, but she saw mu Rufeng go to the hospital to see Su Nian.


    The headline given by the media is that Mr. Mu finally meets his ex-wife, looks gloomy and looks like he is talking about collapse.


    Such a strong news directly ignited the comments.


    Wurman saw this in the high praise comment.


    "I''ll bet that Mr. Mu will regret his divorce in the future and bet on a package of spicy bars."


    The comment may have been a joke, but Wurman silently praised it, hoping it was true.


    Wurman hasn''t had a chance to see Sunian so far, and I don''t think so.


    But she always felt that among the three of them, the most pitiful one was Sunian.


    In fact, Su Nian did nothing wrong. Her only fault was that she didn''t get mu Rufeng''s love.


    That''s why I''ve suffered so many crimes.


    Wurman enlarges the photo that the media gave mu Rufeng. His eyebrows are low.


    With her fingers drawing circles on the screen, she began to guess what mu Rufeng was going to do with Su Nian, just like most commentators.


    It''s definitely not just looking at Sunian.


    If he went to see Sunian, there would be so many things later.


    But she knew it must have something to do with season orange.


    Why else would they fight?


    Wuman thought about it and knocked on Mrs. Tian''s door. She didn''t tell anyone about the explosion of gossip.

 Chapter 57

    She knocked on the door, and Mrs. Tian quickly opened it.


    Wurman went in, sat down on the chair and said, "didn''t Mrs. Tian take a nap?"


    "It''s time to take a nap." Mrs. Tian said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes." Wurman thought it was five o''clock.


    She held her mobile phone in front of her sister-in-law Tian, "look, sister-in-law Tian."


    Tian Sao took a look, "is it the news of general manager Mu again?"


    "Well." Wurman nodded. "Muji and orange were fighting upstairs just now. Did you hear that?"


    Mrs. Tian looked at her and said nothing.


    Wurman knew that she had heard her meaning, but she had warned her before that she must remember not to listen, not to look and not to ask when working in such a powerful family.


    If you know, you should be ignorant.


    Wuman didn''t care. She said curiously, "sister Tian, I think the quarrel between mu and Ji has something to do with Miss Su."


    "Well?" Mrs. Tian looked at her askew.


    Wuman saw that Mrs. Tian was curious, and the whole person came to the spirit. He said solemnly, "you see, Mr. Mu went to the hospital to see Miss Su, and when he came back, he quarreled with Ji Chengcheng. Is there any connection?"


    "You." Mrs. Tian looked at her serious eyes, laughed, stood up, walked towards the door, and said, "I''ll come to the kitchen for a while."


    "Good." Wurman nodded.


    After five o''clock, the winter day is very short, to prepare dinner.


    -


    after leaving the orange garden, Liu Yuhang thought that mu Rufeng would go to the company, but who could have thought that mu Rufeng had reported an unexpected place.


    SJ


    the largest nightclub in North City.


    When Ji didn''t come back, mu Rufeng had been to this place several times. Every time Su Nian went to smash the scene, he took care of the aftermath.


    But since Ji came back, mu Rufeng has never been here.


    He was a little flustered when he suddenly wanted to go here today.


    Follow mu Rufeng out of the car and enter SJ.


    It''s dark. It''s the beginning of SJ''s day.


    Although SJ''s boss only has SJ''s business, he can do it.


    This whole building is SJ''s.


    On the first, second and third floors, there are bars, up there are KTV, and then up there you get to the point.


    The manager of the bar saw mu Rufeng at a glance. He came quickly and said politely, "Mr. mu, you haven''t been here for a long time. Which floor are you going to be on today? Do you want me to call your PR guy? "


    Liu Yu Yu looks at mu Rufeng''s gloomy face, thinking that the bar manager really can''t look.


    But fortunately, seeing that mu Rufeng didn''t speak, the bar manager didn''t speak any more.


    Always follow mu Rufeng to the elevator entrance, watch mu Rufeng enter the elevator, bend and bow until the elevator door is closed.


    Liu Yuhang opened his eyes in surprise.


    As a special assistant of Mu Rufeng, he is almost busy at ordinary times and has no time of his own. If he had not followed mu Rufeng, he would not have come to places like this.


    He didn''t expect such a good service attitude in such a chaotic place.


    Mu Rufeng went to the tenth floor.


    The manager of the public relations department took mu Rufeng to the VIP room.


    The manager is a young woman. She looks like she is in her thirties and has a good charm. Her red lips open and close, which are all the words the guests like to hear.


    She said with a smile, "Mr. mu, our boss is not here today. Do you want to wait for your friends to have a drink or play something?"


    Liu Yuhang thinks that the manager of the public relations department can speak better than the manager of the bar. No wonder she has a higher floor.


    Mu Rufeng had nothing and waved his hand.


    "Good." The public relations manager nodded with a smile, "if you need to call me, I won''t disturb you." She backed out.


    Only mu Rufeng and Liu Yuhang were left in the private room.


    VIP Hall, sound insulation effect is very good.


    Can''t hear the music from other rooms, Liu Yuhang can only hear his own heartbeat.


    He took a slightly awkward look at time.


    It''s almost six o''clock.


    Looking at the dozens of missed calls on his mobile phone, Liu Yuhang only feels that he has a big head. Mu Rufeng broke his appointment for three meetings today. Looking at him today, he certainly won''t pay attention to the company''s affairs.


    Going to work tomorrow is a lot of things.


    He looked at mu Rufeng''s face and did not dare to speak first.


    Had to wait in silence, I do not know how long in the past, he suddenly heard mu Rufeng mouth.


    "Take the wine."


    "Ah Ah, good Liu Yuhang was stunned for a moment. He quickly stood up and went out to find the waiter.


    The efficiency of the waiter is very fast, and soon a table is full.


    Liu Yuhang looks at the wine at this table in amazement. If only he and mu Rufeng drink it It''s going to kill you.


    He licked his lips, some uneasy looking at mu Rufeng, for fear mu Rufeng told him to drink.But he looked at mu Rufeng and even drank three cups, but he didn''t mean to call him

 Chapter 58

    Su Nian''s eyebrows are invisible and slightly wrinkled. She doesn''t speak.


    After another spoonful of soup, he looked at Gu Yi.


    "Well, what did you say?"


    "No Gu Yi shook his head. "I don''t want to see Mr. mu." The disgust on her face is not covered up, "although I am in Mu''s house to serve your wife, but I really feel that Mu always this matter is too much, how should he come to see you."


    Su Nian laughed. "He''s your employer. How can you speak ill of him behind his back?"


    "I mean it." Gu Yi looks serious.


    "Anyway, I''ve already thought about it. If you return to Mu''s home, I''ll still be there to serve you. If you don''t, I''ll take care of you if you need me."


    Gu Yi said this casually, as if he suddenly thought of it and said it, but it was a different taste in Su Nian''s ears.


    Since the death of her mother, Su Changyan married Li Juan. After su AI entered the Su family, she never felt loved again.


    No one was ever on her side, no one was looking at her.


    She drooped her eyes, put the bowl on the bedside table, and said with a helpless smile, "I''m afraid I can''t afford to hire you when I''m well."


    "That''s what you said, ma''am." Gu Yi frowned.


    "If I don''t go back to Mu''s house, I have to keep An''an. I have no money to pay you." Su Nian said softly.


    She and mu Rufeng have been married for many years and have never used any money from the Mu family, but Su Changyan has used it and used it a lot, so Mrs. Lin Yi has counted all these on her head.


    Gu Yi frowned, wanted to say something, and stopped.


    She wants to say that she doesn''t need a salary. She''s different from He Qiao. He Qiao is really short of money. She''s not. It''s just that at this age, her child happens to go to school. She''s bored at home alone, so she wants to find a job. When she comes to Mu''s home, she thinks it''s suitable, so she does it for four years.


    But she knew that Su Nian would not accept what she said.


    Then he changed the topic and said, "did general manager Mu agree to divorce?"


    Su Nian used to disagree, but Gu Yi knows that if they don''t divorce now, mu Rufeng must disagree.


    "Mrs. Lin Yi won''t agree to give Ann to me, so I can''t get divorced. I live with Ann." Su Nian said faintly.


    Gu Yi opened her eyes slightly. After thinking about it, she said, "can you do it, madam? I''m afraid Mrs. Lin Yi won''t agree."


    Divorce Mu an to Su Nian, Mrs. Lin Yi certainly won''t agree, don''t divorce, Su Nian with Mu an live alone, that is more impossible.


    It''s a treasure of the Mu family.


    She has seen Mrs. Lin Yi''s strength.


    Although she can''t get benefits from Sunian, the power of Mu family is real.


    Su Nian is too weak to keep mu''an''s promise.


    "It''s all right." Su Nian''s eyebrows and eyes were flat, as if she didn''t know what kind of obstacles she would encounter, and she seemed to know, but she didn''t care.


    Gu Yi pursed her lips, a little worried.


    Ji orange is so good. When she has an accident, mu Rufeng protects her, and Ji Heyu guards her.


    But Su Nian''s family is as good as Ji''s, but Su Nian has been rescued from the gate of death several times, and Gu Yi has never seen anyone from Su''s family.


    Su Nian has always been fighting alone, right Thinking of this, Gu Yi''s eyes lit up. She sat up straight again, looked at Su Nian and said, "no, madam. I don''t want to tell you that I saw Mr. mu in the police station today."


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s Mu that can''t hold down Ji orange. Liu tezhu told me that young master Qiao did it." Gu Yi''s tone rose. "Madam, young master Qiao is a good man. He and Mr. Mu have been brothers for more than ten years, but this time, he chose to stand on the side of justice."


    Su Nian was amused by Gu Yi''s tone, "am I justice?"


    "Yes." Gu Yi nodded, "madam, you can rest assured that justice will never be defeated. This time, Ji orange will not be safe."


    Su Nian frowned.


    Think of that day season orange eyes.


    Suddenly he reached out and touched the scar on his back.


    Gu Yi looks at her this action, look a stiff, want to say something to ease the embarrassment, and don''t know what to say, then silent down.


    The ferocious touch on his hand reminds Su Nian of that night in prison.


    The first thing for her to get out of prison was to find the person who dug her kidney that night, but she didn''t expect it to happen.


    But she suddenly felt that Ji Chengcheng had dug her kidney.


    Gu Yizheng doesn''t know what to say to comfort Su Nian. Suddenly, the door of the ward is pushed open.


    Gu Yi thinks it''s Qiao Chuan. Just about to speak, he finds it''s Fu Xingzhou.


    He was stunned for a while, immediately looked up and down Fu Xingzhou.


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t wear a white coat. He wore a casual suit and a light gray suit, which showed vitality and stability.Gu Yi couldn''t think of anything to describe him. He blurted out, "you are so handsome, Professor Fu."


    Fu Xingzhou raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "thank you for your praise."


    "no, no, it''s not a compliment." Gu Yi waved his hand, "I''m telling the truth. You are really handsome. I want to say from the first sight that you are the most handsome man I''ve ever seen. I don''t believe you ask my wife."


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes fell on Su Nian''s face like a river of stars, and slowly hooked her lips, "Miss Su."

 Chapter 59

    "Miss Su is what I like."


    Su Nian fell into memory, suddenly heard Fu Xingzhou open his mouth, and looked up at him unexpectedly.


    Gu Yi seems to have heard wrong, staring at Fu Xingzhou.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Fu Xingzhou looks at Su Nian''s puzzled eyes and opens his mouth gently.


    Gu Yi said before Su Nian said, "that lady, I remember I have to call my child. I''ll go outside first."


    After that, without waiting for Su Nian to speak, he quickly walked out for fear of hearing something he shouldn''t listen to.


    Fu Xingzhou took a look at Gu Yi''s figure and said with a smile, "she seems to be afraid."


    Su Nian nodded, "sister Gu is not a gossip."


    "Did Miss Su hear what I just said?" Fu Xingzhou looked at her quietly.


    Not far away, the bright light in the ward was shining on Fu Xing Zhou''s face, which was carved out by heaven. Su Nian was stunned and nodded, "I heard it."


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou has a smile under his eyes.


    Su Nian was not used to watching Fu Xing Zhou. Maybe she had just watched it for a long time before she found that Fu Xing Zhou really had a god like face.


    The immortal face is really just like that.


    Su Nian dodged his head and asked, "is Dr. Fu from Beicheng?"


    "No


    "You are not Chinese, are you?"


    "Half."


    Su Nian raised his head again. He was curious. But he only looked at Fu Xingzhou and avoided his head. He asked, "can I ask Dr. Fu''s parents which one is Chinese?"


    There is really no flaw in the face of Fuxing state.


    Su Nian guessed that the father of Fuxing state should be a foreigner, because the eyebrows and eyes of Fuxing state are very deep.


    "Father." Fuxing Prefecture should be responsible.


    "I guessed right." Su Nian is picking her eyebrows.


    "Miss Su is very clever." Voxel''s eyes are bent again.


    Su Nian couldn''t bear it, so she turned her head and picked up her glutinous rice ball.


    Fu Xingzhou looked at her for a while, then looked at the lunch box on the bedside table and asked, "is this the soup for Miss Su?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "sister-in-law Gu did it. Sister-in-law Gu''s craftsmanship is very good."


    "I haven''t had dinner yet." Fuxingzhou road.


    Su Nianzheng for a moment, immediately raised his head, and Fu Xingzhou looked at each other, hesitated and said, "do you want to try that?"


    "Good."


    Su Nian was confused by the reply from Fuxing state.


    She paused, put down the glutinous rice ball, ready to get up and open the lunch box, but Fu Xingzhou pressed her hand.


    The warm touch passed from the back of the hand to the whole body, but in a flash, Fu Xingzhou took off his hand.


    Looking at her way, "the doctor''s suggestion, Miss Su still don''t move."


    "I''m just not used to watching you do these things." Su Nianyang looks up at Fu Xingzhou to open the lunch box. The original ordinary lunch box seems to be a work of art against his background.


    "Why?" Fu Xingzhou looked at her.


    Su Nian didn''t look too far, holding the glutinous rice ball and said, "I just thought that some people are not suitable for this kind of thing."


    For example, mu Rufeng, the son of heaven, was trained by the Mu family to be the king of business. His hands should only touch the orders of several figures, and the rest has nothing to do with him.


    "I''m not." Fu Xingzhou gently shakes his head. He looks at Su Nian''s eyes, and his eyes are serious. "Miss Su, I will not only do a lot of little things, but also love you."


    Su Nian was stunned by his last words. She watched Fu Xingzhou fill a bowl of soup and sent it to her mouth. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "wait a minute."


    "Well?" Fu Xingzhou looked up at her.


    "This bowl I used it. "


    "So." Fu Xingzhou''s smile deepened. He picked up the spoon under Su Nian''s gaze and covered it slowly.


    Su Nian''s vision flashed for a while, lift Mou to don''t understand of looking at Fu Xing state.


    Fuxingzhou responded to her only with starlike eyes.


    Su Nian dropped her eyes, holding the glutinous rice ball in her two hands.


    The only thing left in the ward was the sticky sound of the glutinous rice ball.


    There was no sound at all from the soup in Fuxing state.


    Su Nian doesn''t dare to look up at Fu Xing Zhou. She doesn''t understand the purpose of Fu Xing Zhou.


    She is a patient, and Fu Xing state is a doctor. They should only have a doctor-patient relationship, but now it seems that they have gone too far.


    She wrung her brows and thought, she had no idea what the state of Fuxing was in front of her.


    In front of suddenly appeared a magnified handsome face, Su Nian was startled, subconsciously stepped back for a while, but just hit the pillow.


    "Be careful." Fuxingzhou reached for her.


    Su Nian leaned on his shoulder, and his nose was the unique perfume of his body.It''s light and light, but it smells addictive.


    Fu Xingzhou put her carefully at the head of the bed and said with a smile, "is Miss Su afraid of me?"


    "You suddenly appear..." Su Nian explained.


    "I want to see what Miss Su is thinking. You can''t hear me because I''m so preoccupied."


    "Did you call me?" Su Nian''s eyes widened.


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded seriously.


    Su Nian thought about it in a trance and said, "it seems that I''m obsessed with things and didn''t hear it."


    Fu Xingzhou nodded gently, he did not continue to ask, but took something out of his pocket.


    He clenched his fist and put it in front of Su Nian.


    Su Nian looked at the back of his white hand and looked at him with some doubts.


    "Miss Su, would you like to guess what this is?"


    "No." Su Nian shook his head.


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded and changed his hand without any hesitation. He opened it slowly in Su Nian.


    It''s a small transparent bottle with a green dot inside.


    Su Nian stared at the green dot for a while, then looked up at Fu Xing state in surprise, "firefly?"


    "Well."


    "Where did this season come from?" Su Nian was shocked.


    It''s winter, and fireflies have to be warm to survive.


    "I want to tell Miss Su a story." Fu Xingzhou pulls Su Nian''s hand, puts the firefly on Su Nian''s hand, and sits on the stool next to him.


    Su Nian looked at the firefly and nodded, "you say."


    Fu Xingzhou looked at Su Nian quietly and said slowly, "once upon a time, there was a little girl who was sick, which was very difficult to cure. She was very painful in the hospital. She had to have chemotherapy and injections every day, and her beautiful hair was all gone, so she couldn''t go out to play with her little friends. The little girl was very unhappy, until one day a man from the next ward came in, and the little girl began to laugh. The man is a painter. Every day, he will draw some beautiful pictures for the little girl. The little girl is very happy, but her body is still unable to hold on. "


    "She can only lie on the hospital bed and talk to the painter weakly. The little girl said that there will be a rainstorm tonight. She will be like the last autumn leaf on the tree outside the window. The leaves will fall down and she will die. "

 Chapter 60

    "The painter told the little girl that if the leaf doesn''t fall, you must live well."


    "The little girl agreed."


    Su Nian listened very carefully. He wanted to look at Fu Xingzhou, but he couldn''t bear Fu Xingzhou''s eyes. He could only focus on the glutinous rice ball and listen to Fu Xingzhou.


    "That night, the whole tree was shaking all the time, but the leaf didn''t fall anyway. The little girl survived. Later, when she got out of bed, she came to the leaf and found that it was painted by the painter."


    "Do you want to tell me to be as strong as this little girl?" Fu Xingzhou stopped. Su Nian looked up at him and asked.


    "No Fu Xingzhou shook his head, "Miss Su is the strongest person I have ever seen."


    "What''s that?"


    "I want to tell Miss Su that maybe someone in the world will love you more than you."


    Hearing the last sentence of Fuxing state, Su Nian inevitably thought of Mu Rufeng.


    In this world, no one can compare with Su Nian''s love for mu Rufeng. It''s a pity that she died.


    She didn''t want to think of Mu Rufeng, but even if she uprooted the tree planted in her heart for many years, the big pit left behind would still hurt.


    Aware of the change of Su Nian''s eyes, Fu Xingzhou frowned slightly. He quietly looked at Su Nian''s face and calmed down. Then he spoke softly, "see you tomorrow, Miss Su."


    "See you tomorrow." Su Nian raised his head and watched Fu Xingzhou''s straight figure go away.


    Eyes suddenly fell on the empty bowl on the bedside table.


    She grabbed the glutinous rice balls a few times.


    Gu Yi saw that Fu Xingzhou had left, so he came in quickly.


    There''s not much in this ward.


    Just about to open her mouth, Su Nian lifted the bottle in her hand.


    Gu Yi frowned and asked, "what is this?"


    "Firefly."


    "Firefly?" Gu Yi''s expression is even more surprised than her, "in this cold winter, where did Professor Fu get the firefly?"


    "I don''t know." Su Nian shook his head. "I asked him, he didn''t say."


    Gu Yi pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Seeing that the lunch box was opened and the bowl was taken out, she said subconsciously. "Have you had some more, madam?"


    "Dr. Fu drinks it."


    "Ah, did he say how it tasted?" Gu Yi even busy way, but in the next second realized what, went to the bedside table, her lunch box up and down inside and outside to see again.


    She must have remembered correctly. She just brought a bowl and a spoon.


    Fuxing is definitely not the one who will drink directly with the lunch box, that is


    She stared at the bowl and her eyes became complicated.


    "He used my bowl." Su Nian light mouth, "I reminded him."


    Gu Yi''s brow wrinkled, thought about it, went to the sofa and sat down, and could not say anything.


    Previously, she went out because she heard the phrase "Miss Su is what I like" from Fuxing Prefecture. She felt that the next conversation was not suitable for her to listen to here, so she found an excuse to go out.


    She seems to have guessed the two things correctly.


    Fuxing state Do you like Sunian.


    Gu Yi looks at Su Nian playing with the firefly bottle in her hand. She feels more and more that her guess is right.


    In this cold winter, Fuxing Prefecture did not know where to get fireflies. He brought gifts to Su Nian every day, which was beyond the normal patient relationship.


    "Ma''am, you..." Gu Yi thinks, just about to open his mouth, the door of the ward is suddenly pushed open.


    Qiao Chuan came in in a hurry with the cold outside, and put the things in his hand on the table over the sofa.


    Rubbing his hands and looking at Su Nian, he said, "it''s too traffic jam. I ran several red lights so slowly. Are you hungry?"


    "I have."


    "Ah?" Qiao Chuan frowned.


    "Master Joe, I made soup for my wife." Gu Yi spoke.


    "How can you just drink soup? You are so thin that you only have bones." Qiao Chuan reproaches of say, "these are all I order from private, absolutely have no problem."


    "I don''t want to eat it. You can eat it." Su Nian shook his head.


    Qiao Chuan sat on another sofa and moved his stiff neck.


    "At the end of the year, there are many things in the company, and I''m a dutiful son again. He Rufeng..." Qiao Chuan can stop, some complicated saw Su Nian one eye.


    Su Nian''s face didn''t change at all.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t hear it or if you hear it.


    "I''m afraid the old man in our family will be angry, so I can''t give up..." He said after a while, looking at Su Nian''s face without emotion, he gasped and said, "if you want to eat more, I''ll come early next time."


    "No, Mr. Qiao. Your company is busy. I''ll take care of my wife. Anyway, there''s nothing in the villa." Gu Yi said.Qiao Chuan looked at Gu Yi with a pair of ignorant eyes and then said, "I''m not busy. The company''s affairs have nothing to do with me. Anyway, I''m not busy." Then he got up and began to open those lunch boxes. In an instant, the whole ward was filled with the aroma of delicious food.


    Qiao Chuan sniffed the taste and looked back at Su Nian. "You see, it''s so fragrant. Let''s have some."


    "No Su Nian still shook his head.


    Qiao Chuan twisted his brows and thought about it. He went to Su Nian''s bedside table, looked at Gu Yi''s lunch box and said, "then I''ll try Gu Yi''s craft. How good it is to make you stop eating."


    "Ah, master Qiao, this bowl has been used." Gu Yi makes a sound.


    "I know." Qiao Chuan took a look at Su Nian. "She used it." Said Sheng a spoonful of soup.


    There''s a smile in the eye.


    Gu Yi has a complicated face.


    Su Nian raised his head and looked at him faintly. "It''s used by doctor Fu."


    "He?" Qiao Chuan frowned and put down the bowl with a bang.


    As if suddenly thought of something in general, look at Su Nian and look at Gu Yi, Gu Yi do not want to participate in this war.


    "You drank this soup, and so did the doctor?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded faintly.


    Qiao Chuan''s face became very bad. He frowned and went back to the sofa to sit down. He bit his mouth and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    There was a strange atmosphere in the ward.


    Gu Yi couldn''t stay any longer. Just as she was about to find an excuse to go out again, she suddenly remembered what happened to the police station today. She even said, "young master Qiao, thank you for the police station."


    "What''s the matter with the police station?" Qiao Chuan''s mind is not on it, so he takes it casually.


    "Season orange thing, thank you for coming forward, let Mu total pressure not to go down this matter." Gu Yi said.


    "Ah..." Qiao Chuan''s face changed and he sat up straight.


    Take a look at Su Nian on the hospital bed, and feel Su Nian''s quiet eyes.


    There is a sense of riding a tiger.


    He wants to tell Sunian it''s not him, but he doesn''t want Sunian to know it''s the doctor.

 Chapter 61

    It seems that the relationship between the doctor and Sunian has changed. Sunian''s ward is almost full of things he sent.


    Although it looks like it''s a mess, Su Nian seems to like it.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Chuan''s face became even worse.


    He looked up at Su Nian and said, "tell me if you want anything in the future."


    "Well?" Su Nian looks at him in bewilderment.


    Qiao Chuan light cough a, don''t overdo to say, "how to say I am also an an''s uncle, also can be regarded as own person."


    "Well." Su Nian didn''t refute this. Mu an has a good attitude towards Qiao Chuan. It can be imagined that Qiao Chuan often visited Mu an during her two years in prison.


    "That''s right." Qiao Chuan looks better again.


    He thought about it and said.


    "Would you like to try some? Just try it. "


    Su Nian is wringing eyebrows to look at Qiao Chuan, a face of don''t understand.


    "Do you think I''m Ann?"


    Qiao Chuan a Leng, shake head, "how can, I coax an can not be so coax."


    "How did that come about?"


    "An''an is still a good boy. If you reason with him, he will listen. For example, if you tell him that eating vegetables is good for your health, An''an will eat it." Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian meaningfully when he says this.


    Su Nian some helpless smile, "you mean I''m not as reasonable as Ann?"


    "I don''t know. Anyhow, if you tell Ann that he is too thin and wants to eat more, Ann will eat it." Qiao Chuan is serious.


    "Then I''ll have some." Su Nian put the firefly bottle and glutinous rice ball on the bedside table. Qiao Chuan began to open the lunch box with a smile. "That''s right."


    Gu Yi looks at Qiao Chuan with a look of surprise. He sends some dishes to Su Nian. Su Nian really takes a bite.


    She was in Mu''s house when Su Nian and mu Rufeng got married, so she served Su Nian for two years.


    It''s too clear about Su Nian''s temper. Su Nian is very twisted. What she recognizes doesn''t make sense.


    No one would listen.


    So she never said it again. If Su Nian said no, she would not say it again.


    But Qiao Chuan Did it make sense?


    She felt more and more that it was a big deal.


    Qiao Chuan stares at Su Nian and asks, "is it delicious?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded gently.


    "Would you like some more?" Qiao Chuan asked again.


    "No more."


    "Good." Qiao Chuan got good also not reluctantly, picked up Su Nian to bite a small mouthful of crisp meat to put in the mouth.


    Gu Yi''s eyes widened.


    Su Nian looks at him and reminds him lightly.


    "That''s the rest of what I ate."


    "Ah?" Qiao Chuan seems to have just reacted and immediately waved, "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter to my family. I''ll eat the leftover food of an an."


    Su Nian didn''t say anything. He watched Qiao Chuan put two pieces of crisp meat into his mouth.


    Gu Yi stares at Qiao Chuan''s ear tip, which suddenly turns red. He feels strange.


    Qiao Chuan is good to mu''an, but it doesn''t seem so good, does it?


    Or is it because she seldom sees that Qiao Chuan went to mu''an''s old house to see mu''an?


    With the relationship between Qiao family and Mu family, it''s normal for Qiao Chuan to visit mu''an in the old house.


    That should be it.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t open the other lunch box and ate up the crisp meat.


    Gu Yi said casually, "does Master Qiao like crispy meat so much?"


    Qiao Chuan took a drink and nodded his head.


    "Is this crispy meat sweet? How can I remember that master Qiao likes spicy food? "


    "Cough..."


    Qiao Chuan choked with water.


    Gu Yi quickly pulled the paper towel to Qiao Chuan.


    Su Nian looked up at Qiao Chuan from his mobile phone and said with a smile, "you''re not as good as an an an."


    Qiao Chuan seems to be choked red even, wipe mouth did not speak.


    Gu Yi looked at Qiao Chuan''s water on the ground. She stood up and said, "madam, I''ll ask someone to wipe the floor."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded faintly.


    Gu Yi is out.


    Only Sunian and qiaochuan were left in the room.


    Su Nian looked down at his cell phone, not knowing what he was looking at.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t look over his head, but he is looking at Su Nian with Yu Guang all the time.


    Gu Yi came in with a sterilized towel, cleaned the floor and went out again.


    Qiao Chuancai cleared his throat and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Su Nian suddenly put down his cell phone, looked at Qiao Chuan and said seriously, "do you have any contact with the Su family?"


    "Su family Qiao Chuan was confused by Su Nian''s question. He frowned and asked, "which Su family?"


    He only knows Su Nian''s family. If he has no power, he really doesn''t know.


    "Norite." Su Nian spoke faintly."Su Changyan''s words Su Changyan is not... " Hear is the name that Qiao Chuan knows, he just wanted to answer a words, again frowned, the vision is complex of looking at Su Nian.


    "Isn''t it your father?"


    "If I divorce mu Rufeng, he will break up with me, sooner or later." Su Nian is calm.


    There were waves in Qiao Chuan''s eyes.


    Although he always knew that Sunian was a person whose parents didn''t love her, he felt uncomfortable when he heard her saying her situation so calmly.


    But I don''t know what to say. Su Nian has such a disposition that she has gone through so much by herself. Any comfort is pale in front of her.


    So Joe stopped and said, "well Know is know, but no cooperation


    The Qiao family is a giant in the film and television media industry, while Su Changyan wants to get involved in everything, but nothing is bigger and can''t be put on the stage.


    But if the film and television industry does not have strong assets, it can not get involved.


    The Qiao family and the Su family hardly have the possibility of cooperation.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded and picked up his cell phone.


    Qiao Chuan looked at her appearance, hesitated and said, "Su Nian, if you have anything I can help you, just open your mouth."


    Su Nian lightly a smile, lift Mou to see him one eye, "I just said, this help you can''t help."


    "Not really." Qiao Chuan is busy.


    "I''m planning to get involved in other fields. What do you think is more appropriate?"


    Su Nian suddenly raised his head and gave Qiao Chuan a quiet look.


    Qiao Chuan seems to be seen through the mind, some panic don''t go too far.


    Su Nian didn''t speak and lowered his head again.


    Qiao Chuan quietly looked at the window, showing his fuzzy face. After a pause, he said, "can I ask you what you want to do?"


    "Get my share back." Su Nian said faintly.


    Qiao Chuan was stunned for a moment, then squinted and asked, "do you want to fight for equity?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "I didn''t want it at first, but thinking about Su Changyan''s plundering so much from me over the years, he finally became Li Juan''s mother and daughter. I don''t think it''s fair to me."


    Su Nian''s words are straightforward and serious.


    For a moment, Qiao Chuan couldn''t think of any words to answer.


    This kind of thing, if a new woman came to tell him, she would cry bitterly that her father had abandoned her, and the property would become the stepmother and stepdaughter.

 Chapter 62

    But from Sunian''s mouth, it became like this.


    Qiaochuan didn''t feel a trace of her pitiful meaning, but felt that the Su family owed her too much.


    More to Sunian expressionless read out his father''s mother.


    He licked his lips. "Is there anything I can do?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Qiao Chuan''s words stopped for a moment.


    Before thinking about what to say, Gu Yi came in.


    He closed the door and walked to the sofa, saying, "Ma''am, I think I saw your sister just now."


    Su Nian frowned slightly and looked up at Gu Yi, "Su AI?"


    "It''s like, she''s with a man, and I didn''t get close."


    "On this floor?"


    Her floor seems to be a VIP ward. If it wasn''t for some serious illness, it wouldn''t be here.


    "No


    Gu Yi shook his head. "I went downstairs to find the cleaner. It seems to be on the eighth floor?"


    "Isn''t the eighth floor obstetrics and gynecology?" Qiao Chuan said.


    Gu Yi opened her eyes and was a little surprised, "is that right? I didn''t notice. Looking back, it seems that my wife''s sister was supported by that man. "


    "Is your sister married?" Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian.


    Su Nian''s younger sister is a stepdaughter. He didn''t know about this until he investigated Su Nian. Then, not many people should know about the Su family relationship.


    I think Su AI and Su Nian are the same mother.


    But Su Changyan is very precious. As a daughter, Su AI will appear no matter what happens to the Su family.


    If he is married, even if he doesn''t receive the news, he should have found Su AI''s fiance when he investigated Su Nian some time ago.


    The Su family, even if it is not as good as the Mu family, can''t get their daughter to get pregnant before they get married. At worst, they should get engaged.


    "I don''t know." Su Nian shook his head.


    Qiao Chuan is embarrassed.


    Su Nian may have broken the relationship with the Su family since she married into the Mu family. After two years in prison, she got out of prison and had a car accident. Where does she know if Su AI is married.


    He scratched his head and said, "shall I check?"


    "Good." Su Nian nodded.


    Qiao Chuan had some accidents, but he picked up his coat and said, "I''ll be back soon.".


    He had been used to it for a long time. No matter what he said, Su Nian almost refused. Suddenly he said "yes". He was really not used to it.


    But out of the ward, face unconsciously with a smile.


    Gu Yi watched Qiao Chuan go out, then said to Su Nian mysteriously, "madam, do you think master Qiao seems to have changed a person?"


    "What do you say?"


    "You see, young master Qiao used to be a dandy. This is not my nonsense. You can see how many times young master Qiao has been on the news before. Now, I haven''t seen young master Qiao on the news for some time anyway."


    "Take heart." Su Nian said with a smile, "we all have enough time."


    "I don''t agree with you." Gu Yi wrung her eyebrows. "How can I have enough fun? It''s just like a man who likes 18-year-old girls no matter what age he is. You don''t think I have a beautiful family. My husband likes to see good-looking girls. It''s all a man''s nature." Gu Yi''s tone is that of the past.


    "Did he change his mind?" Su Nian turns to take the firefly bottle on the head cabinet and says faintly.


    "It''s hard to say." Gu Yi also looked at the firefly and said, "and madam, don''t think I''m fussy, but I think Professor Fu is really good to you."


    "I know." Su Nian nodded.


    Gu Yi also wants to continue to say, thought and stopped, she is not easy to say these things.


    Su Nian hasn''t divorced mu Rufeng yet, and the two people are in this situation.


    I don''t think Su Nian will care about other things.


    He calmed down and waited for Qiao Chuan to come back with Su Nian.


    Qiao Chuan came back soon.


    He went to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Su Nian, he said, "just received the news that your sister is not married."


    "Did you hear from me?" Gu Yi looked at him and asked.


    Qiao Chuan nodded, took off his coat and hung it on the sofa.


    "What are you doing out there?" Gu Yi was puzzled.


    "I went to the obstetrics and gynecology department to find Sue AI."


    Su Nian raised her eyes.


    Gu Yi was surprised and asked, "did you go to see his wife''s sister?"


    "No, I didn''t show up. I just wanted to see who the man around her was."


    "Who is it?" Su Nian said.


    "I don''t know." Qiao Chuan shook his head. "Anyway, I don''t know him, but I''ve already been checked."


    After a pause, he said, "will this help you?"


    "Yes." Su Nian''s tone is very flat, "she and Li Juan occupy the share of me and my mother. If I want to get back what belongs to me, they must spit it out."Gu Yi was a little surprised to hear Su Nian say this, "is your wife going to fight for shares?"


    "Well, if you think about it, you can''t take advantage of them."


    "Do you want me to tell Su Changyan something first? Look, your sister''s stomach is going to be hard to hide. " Qiao Chuan said.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    This time, Qiao Chuan used to refuse.


    He is not reluctant, looked down at the time.


    Gu Yi also took a look at his watch and said, "Mr. Qiao, go back quickly. Your company has been busy all day and you are tired. Go back and have a rest early."


    "I''m not tired." Qiao Chuan hurriedly opened his mouth, and then looked at Su Nian without any trace and said, "I''ll take care of her here at night, you go back."


    "Ah?" Gu Yi looks surprised. She turns to Su Nian and asks, "does madam want me to go back?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    This time, Gu Yi''s face was even more surprised. She looked at Qiao Chuan''s face with a complicated smile. After thinking about it, she was still a little worried. "Madam, I''d better stay and take care of you. After all, master Qiao has no experience. He will go to work tomorrow."


    "You go now." Qiao Chuan a listen to her this words to be anxious, the sternly face urges a way.


    Gu Yi stood up, dawdling and trying to say something. Qiao Chuan looked at her as if she wanted to push her out.


    "You go too."


    Fortunately, when Gu Yi dawdles to the door, he suddenly hears Su Nian speak again.


    She turned back and said, "well, ma''am, I have to stay."


    Qiao Chuan originally because of Su read this words Leng, see Gu Yi come back, immediately stare at her.


    Gu Yi''s steps stopped there and turned to look at Su Nian for help. "Madam, you asked me to take care of you all night. I''ll go to the nurse tomorrow, OK?"


    "I''ll take care of you tonight, and I''ll go to the nurse tomorrow." Qiaochuan is made by the same method.


    "I don''t need people." Su Nian shook his head. "You all go back."


    "No, ma''am." Gu Yi frowned, "this certainly can''t, how can you let me rest assured?"


    At that time, there was still a nurse. That season, orange almost wanted to harm Su Nian

 Chapter 63

    Now let Sunian be here alone, who can put his heart down?


    Su Nian looked at the tension on Gu Yi''s face and gave a slight smile.


    When she learned to fight, she was injured almost every day, so she always wore long clothes and trousers in those days. Later, one day, she hurt her chin, which could not be covered.


    She thought it might be discovered.


    But that night when Su Changyan had dinner, he just looked at her chin and didn''t ask anything.


    It''s invisible.


    Over the years, she carried the wind and waves by herself, and occasionally felt that she was particularly strong.


    She can''t remember the last time she was cared so much.


    Maybe it''s time her mother was alive.


    "Then you sleep one night and look for the nurse tomorrow." Su Nianjing has a meeting, the mouth of compromise.


    "Yes, ma''am." Gu Yi was relieved and nodded.


    In fact, she''s on her own. She''s in the hospital every day. It''s OK for her to watch Su Nian. If she has to go home occasionally or has something to do, let Qiao Chuan come over or ask doctor Fu to see her for a while.


    The sofa in the hospital is not too uncomfortable.


    But Su Nian refused.


    Every time she stays here for a day and a night.


    Gu Yi thought that she was more relieved, but she could only find a nurse.


    Mentioning the nurse, he thought of He Qiao and frowned.


    What a coincidence! This is really an unexpected disaster.


    Gu Yi is satisfied, but Qiao Chuan is not.


    He frowned and was thinking about how to make su Nian change his mind. Su Nian had watched him speak quietly.


    "Go back and rest."


    "Ah All right Qiao Chuan''s face is reluctant, but he can''t stick to it under Su Nian''s cold eyes.


    I''ll just have to walk away.


    -


    Gu Yi tidied up the meals Qiao Chuan brought, sat down on the sofa, looked at Su Nian and said, "madam, have a rest."


    "Well." Su Nian was also a little tired, nodded and lay down.


    Gu Yi played with his mobile phone. When he was sleepy, he leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    -


    one of Liu Yuhang''s games has been cleared. After turning off the game, he takes a look at the power of his mobile phone, and there is only one third left. He frowns and looks up at the noisy entrance of SJ.


    It''s a little faster.


    He was worried about Mu Rufeng''s situation, and he was afraid that if Mu Rufeng didn''t drink much now, he would disturb him.


    "Oh?" The driver was surprised as if he had found some big news.


    Liu Yuhang glanced at him.


    The driver looked at Liu Yuhang and said mysteriously, "Liu tezhu, is Miss Ji Chengcheng our general manager''s girlfriend?"


    Liu Yuhang frowned and said, "Mr. Mu hasn''t divorced yet. Miss Su is still Mrs. mu."


    "Oh..." The driver did not understand looking at him, but also clearly nodded, "that is not to say?"


    Before Ming Ming, he could always see it on the news. Besides, why is the place mu Rufeng often goes to called orange garden?


    Can you stop thinking about it?


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "Liu te helps you look at this." The driver handed over the cell phone.


    Liu Yuhang didn''t answer. He took a look at the driver''s hand.


    My eyes changed.


    Seeing his face, the driver asked tentatively, "Liu tezhu, is this news false?"


    Liu Yuhang pursed his mouth without opening his mouth.


    He turned his head and sat up straight.


    The driver took back his cell phone and opened the comment with relish.


    Liu Yuhang thought about it, but he took out his mobile phone and found the news just now.


    "Ji Chengcheng, Miss swan of Beicheng, tried to murder yuan Mu''s wife Su Nian and was put on file by the police."


    It''s from zero news.


    It seems that this media is not well-known. How dare it report this?


    At present, just because mu Rufeng can''t suppress these things, it doesn''t mean there''s no way. Why does the news appear now?


    Liu Yuhang holds his mobile phone, thinking whether to go up and tell mu Rufeng about it.


    But he had thought of what would happen after he told mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng will make this media withdraw news, and will also buy this media.


    Liu Yuhang looks at the snow on the road in front of the car, takes back his mobile phone, changes his sitting posture and closes his eyes.


    -


    after mu Rufeng left, Ji Chengcheng stayed in the room for a long time.


    More and more depressed.


    It was dark and she didn''t turn on the light.


    Thinking of Su Nian''s hateful face in the dark room.


    She really hates Sunian. This woman is always between her and mu Rufeng.Why doesn''t she die?!


    But when she was angry enough, she began to miss mu Rufeng.


    She picked up the mobile phone many times, but did not call mu Rufeng.


    Once upon a time, mu Rufeng loved her very much, the love overflowing between her eyebrows and eyes.


    But then she found that she seemed to be more in love with the wind.


    This kind of unequal love will make her bear more pain when every quarrel breaks out.


    At least she thought that this time, even if Mu Rufeng saw the so-called monitoring, he would unconditionally believe her.


    Instead of going to the hospital to find Sunian and coming back to quarrel with her.


    Why?!


    Clearly she is mu Rufeng''s favorite woman, why does that damned Su Nian always stick between them.


    While she was driven away by Mrs. Lin Yi, she went to the top by means of despicable means. After two years in prison, she still had to rely on Mrs. Mu''s position.


    She should die!


    Ji Chengcheng grabs the pillow on the sofa and smashes it out.


    I don''t know what happened to the pillow in the dark, it made an uncertain sound, and then it fell to the ground.


    Ji orange''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Shining in the dark.


    Season orange orange dun dun, then turned to pick up the phone, looked at the display, then connected, is Kong Qian.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, orange, did you watch the news?" As soon as the phone was connected, Kong Qian said anxiously.


    "What news?" Ji Cheng frowned and his face suddenly changed.


    Already this time, mu Rufeng has not come back, did he go to see Su Nian again?


    Think of this kind of possibility, season orange whole brow wrinkly tight.


    "That''s the news that you were put on file by the police!" Kong Qian said.


    "What?" Ji orange stands up abruptly and drinks low.


    "Where are you now? I''ll come to you right away." Kong Qian also knows the seriousness of the situation and doesn''t say much.


    Ji Chengcheng was about to report his position. After thinking about it, he said, "where are you?"


    "I drink under the moon."


    "Well." Ji hung up.


    I turned on the light, changed my clothes and mended my make-up before going out.


    Yuexia drink is a Qing bar.


    There is no Ji orange car in orange garden. She always asks the driver to pick her up when she goes out, but today she is calling a car.


    Maybe the driver didn''t expect to get the beauty in the middle of the night. He was trying to chat up Ji all the way.


    Ji didn''t pay any attention to him.

 Chapter 64

    The driver asked for nothing and quietly pulled Ji orange to drink under the moon.


    It''s almost two o''clock in the morning. The place where I drink under the moon is a bit remote. There is no one on the road.


    Ji got out of the car and walked in quickly.


    At this time, the driver took out his mobile phone strangely.


    Just now, he didn''t pay attention to it all the time. It was only when Ji got off the bus that he realized that this woman seemed to be Ji.


    He often sees swans in the news.


    The driver looked at the restaurant for a moment.


    I can''t figure out why Ji orange comes to this bar most of the night.


    -


    when Ji Chengcheng went into the private room, he was not surprised to see that Liu Song was also there.


    Kong Qian knows her very well and knows that she should be called Liu Song at this time.


    Liu Song rare wear a casual suit, see season orange come in, gently opening, "orange."


    "Well." Season orange answered a, calm face opened chair to sit down.


    Kong Qian straight to the theme, she asked a serious face, "how can orange be like this?"


    Ji Chengcheng went to the hospital to find that Sunian. After the accident, she talked to her on the phone. She also knew that mu Rufeng would come forward to suppress the incident. Because that Sunian could not fight with Mu Ru, she didn''t care at all, and mocked Sunian with Ji Chengcheng.


    Who would have thought that in a few days, things would be so reversed.


    Ji orange shook his head, a delicate face gloomy, "like wind today went to the hospital to find Su Nian, came back to quarrel with me at night."


    "Ah?" Kong Qian opened her eyes and immediately frowned, "what''s the matter with mu Rufeng? Doesn''t he know that no matter what happens, he should be on your side?"


    "Besides, what''s he going to do with Sunian?" Ji didn''t speak, Kong Qian said.


    "Orange." Ji didn''t open his mouth for a long time, but frowned. Liu Song opened his mouth slowly, with a painful tone.


    "Well?" Ji looked up at him.


    "What can I do?" Liu Song spoke low.


    He heard Kong Qian say the story, and he couldn''t press it down.


    If Mu Rufeng can''t press down, he can''t either.


    "Nothing." Ji looked at him and shook his head slowly. "I don''t need you to do anything. I''ll do something myself."


    "What can you do?" Kong Qian impatiently patted the table, picked up a glass of wine and drank, and said.


    "Now your father must not know about it. If he knows about it, he will make trouble again."


    Kong Qian and Ji Chengcheng have known each other for so many years, and they already know Ji Heyu very well.


    Ji Heyu is actually similar to Su Changyan, the father of Su nianna.


    The only difference is that Ji Heyu knows that Ji orange is the signature of Ji family and should be treated well.


    And that Su Changyan side from Su Nian body advantage, at the same time regardless of Su Nian''s life or death.


    She can imagine how Ji Heyu would react if he knew about it tomorrow.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back to France if I do leave a record." Ji Chengcheng listened to Kong Qian finish, drank a mouthful of wine, gently said.


    The tone is a little lonely.


    I can''t accept tainted artists over there.


    "Orange, don''t say these words. It''s not necessarily the result." Kong Qian frowned.


    Ji orange is not talking about anything, just drinking wine cup after cup.


    Kong Qian gives Liu Song a look in the past, but Liu Song''s eyes are all on Ji Chengcheng, and he doesn''t see it at all.


    Seeing that Ji Chengcheng poured another glass of wine, Liu Song stood up with a frown, went over and grabbed the wine in Ji Chengcheng''s hand. Looking at her quietly, she seemed to be drunk because she had drunk too much. A pair of hazy eyes said, "orange, can you go back and have a rest first?"


    Ji shook his head and took back the wine from Liu Song. "I can''t sleep. I''d better drink too much."


    "Orange, I called you out to think of a way for us, not to get you drunk." Kong Qian sighed, picked up her mobile phone and began to look through the address book. She said, "I''ll find out who owns the zero news first, and let them download the news first."


    She turned out song Kehan''s number and called. Song Kehan seemed to be asleep. The bell rang for a long time before it was connected, "hello?"


    "Hello, song Kehan."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Kong Qian, what''s the matter? " There was silence for a while before a man''s sleepy voice came out.


    "Do you know anyone at zero news?" Kong Qian asked.


    "Zero news?" After a pause, song Kehan said, "I haven''t heard of the name."


    "Then check it for me."


    "Well, you wait." Song Kehan hung up the phone, Kong Qian put aside, as if thinking of something, suddenly looked at Ji Chengcheng and said, "orange, I''ve always forgotten to ask, why can''t Muru go down?"


    "I don''t know." Ji shook his head."Are you kidding? If Mu Rufeng can''t hold down this case, it can only show that someone is helping Su Nian. Who will help Su Nian to be the sweeper? " Kong Qian sneered.


    But after a while, his face became serious.


    She said it as a joke, but it seemed to be true.


    There was a moment of silence in the private room.


    Kong Qian bit her lips and twisted her brows, looking at Ji orange''s changed face.


    Yes, they didn''t think about it all the time, because it seems that apart from the Su family who didn''t care about Su Nian''s life and death, Su Nian certainly didn''t have any support at all?


    What''s more, people who can compete with mu Rufeng?


    Just then, Kong Qian''s phone rang.


    Kong Qian looked at the display and quickly connected, "Hello, have you found it?"


    "I got it." Song Kehan seems to have got up and his voice is sober. He said, "zero news was originally a small company that was going to close down, but it was suddenly acquired yesterday. I can''t find out who acquired it."


    Kong Qian''s face was finally dignified.


    She looked at Ji orange, then asked in a lower voice, "can you find out how to contact them?"


    "No Song Kehan shook his head.


    He went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water. After a drink, he said, "I saw the news. Now it''s useless to contact them. It''s hot search soon."


    Song Kehan works in the media, so he has a keen sense. Since Kong Qian asked about horizon news, he first took a look at what horizon News reported today, and then began to check.


    It seems that Kong Qian wants to contact them to delete the news of Ji orange, but according to song Kehan''s professional sense of smell, this matter can no longer be suppressed.


    It''s only because it''s two o''clock in the morning and most people are asleep.


    Otherwise, this news can trigger a hot search.


    He is in this circle, so he knows how many people are concerned about Su nianmu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng.


    Mujia is a first-class family in the north city. Ji Chengcheng is Miss swan who came back from France with gold plating. There is also a Mrs. Mujia who has been in prison. It''s hard to keep a low profile.

 Chapter 65

    Kong Qian frowned and looked at Ji Chengcheng''s face. She said low, "I know. I''m dead."


    Song Kehan listened to the busy sound from the receiver, picked his eyebrows, and drank a drink slowly.


    There was a mocking smile in the chestnut pupils.


    He pursues Kong Qian, who refuses to say that he is just a friend. Her friend is his unrequited effort.


    Song Kehan sighed, and his sneer deepened.


    It''s also because he''s blind. I can see it today.


    He went back to bed, turned out his cell phone and looked at Ji''s news.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, I feel happy.


    There is one thing he didn''t tell Kong Qian just now, that is, according to the little information he found, behind the zero news is a big man.


    Season orange, North City Swan?


    Song Kehan chuckled.


    Who should Kong Qian''s best friend be?


    -


    Kong Qian hangs up and looks at Ji Chengcheng''s face. She doesn''t know how to speak.


    I don''t know why, there is a kind of uneasy feeling in her heart. She always feels that things are beginning to develop in an unexpected direction.


    Clearly that Su Nian or Su Nian, or a nobody want, casually let them step on the soles of Su Nian, but why become like this?


    But Ji didn''t ask her, just drinking wine one after another.


    Kong Qian sighed and poured a glass of wine.


    Fortunately, all the drinks under the moon are sake, which is not intoxicating.


    But after all the wine jugs on the table were empty, Ji orange fell into Liu Song''s arms.


    Kong Qian stood up and looked at the time. It was almost four o''clock.


    She whispered, "I can sleep for a while. I''ll take the oranges back."


    "I''ll take it." Liu Song said, without waiting for Kong Qian to speak, he picked up Ji Chengcheng and went to the door.


    Kong Qian saw Liu song like this, felt some bad, and didn''t know what to say. She could only open the door under Liu Song''s gaze and watched Liu Song go with Ji orange.


    She was about to call the driver to pick her up when she thought of something and ran after her.


    But Liu Song''s Ferrari has left a blue arc and disappeared.


    Kong Qian frowned and looked at the empty road. She rubbed her hands and breathed.


    She forgot to ask Liu Song where to send Ji orange. Ji orange is not awake now. She is afraid that Liu Song will send Ji orange to Ji''s home, but it will be over.


    Although Ji Heyu likes to cling to power, he doesn''t like Liu Song.


    Even some look down on it, although the assets of the Liu family are dozens of times that of the Ji family.


    But Ji Heyu has always felt that the businesses of the Liu family that can''t go on the stage are very shameful.


    She frowned and called Liu Song.


    It took a long time for the bell to ring before Liu Song picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, Liu Song. Where are you going to send the oranges?" Kong Qian asked.


    "To where?" Liu Song asked her.


    "Send..." Kong Qian is also asked by Liu Song for a while. At this time, if Mu Rufeng is in the orange garden, Liu Song sends Ji Chengcheng back and bumps into mu Rufeng.


    She hesitated for a while, and Liu Song''s cold voice rang out on the phone, "hang up."


    "Ah..." Kong Qian shouts, listens to the busy tone coming from the receiver, frowns and puts down her mobile phone.


    Thinking that Liu Song had been fond of Ji for so many years, there should be nothing wrong with him, he called the driver at home to pick her up.


    -


    four o''clock in the morning.


    Liu Yuhang looked at the red power of his mobile phone and finally got out of the car and entered the SJ.


    At this time, most people are asleep, but SJ is noisy.


    Liu Yuhang frowned, went through the crowd, entered the elevator and went to the tenth floor.


    The VIP building has become lively.


    Liu Yuhang walked quickly to Mu Rufeng''s private room, took a breath and knocked on the door.


    He really hates that the door of the VIP room is not transparent. He can''t peep at it.


    He heard the music coming from the unopened door of the private room next door, and could not hear the sound of murufeng in the private room.


    After a pause, Liu Yuhang opened the door carefully.


    Mu Rufeng in the private room, a pair of cold eyes light looked over, even if the eyes have a bit drunk, but Liu Yuhang was surprised by the cold mixed with it.


    He shuddered, closed the door, cut off the sound of the music outside, walked around the wine bottle that fell on the carpet to Mu Rufeng, and said, "Mr. mu, look at this."


    He turned his mobile phone to Ji Chengcheng''s news and put it in front of Mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes stayed on his mobile phone for a moment, and suddenly picked up the wine glass in front of him and smashed it at the door.


    "Clang -!"The sound of broken glass is particularly harsh.


    Liu Yuhang was too scared to speak.


    There was silence in the private room for a while, and then a murmuring voice came out, "check."


    "Check Good general manager Liu Yuhang stopped for a moment and immediately responded and said.


    He went around the bottle again, carefully avoiding the glass debris at the door and went out.


    I saw the female manager of the public relations department come this way in a hurry.


    She was dressed in a business suit, wrapped around her better figure.


    Liu Yuhang looked at her elegant demeanor and came to him. With a smile, he asked, "is mu always in there? What do you need?"


    "No Liu Yuhang shook his head, "accidentally broke a cup."


    "Well, let the waiter come to me if you need anything."


    The VIP Hall is covered with fine carpets, and the walls are covered with soft materials to prevent the guests from getting hurt. The only places that can break the glass are the wine table, TV screen, song stand and the door. No matter which of the four places breaks the glass, it can''t be broken easily.


    But the female manager didn''t expose Liu Yuhang''s lies. She took another look at the door of murufeng''s private room and left.


    Liu Yuhang leaned against the wall to make a phone call.


    At this time, almost everyone was asleep and the phone was slow to answer.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Yuhang was about to open his mouth when he heard the door behind him open. He looked back and saw mu Rufeng come out with red blood in his eyes.


    Liu Yu Yu frowned slightly, listening to the people in the receiver shouting, "Hello, Liu tezhu?"


    Liu Yuhang took the mobile phone down, looked at mu Rufeng and asked, "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Rufeng didn''t speak, just walked towards the elevator.


    Liu Yuhang quickly followed him, said something to his mobile phone and hung up.


    The driver was tired after playing with his mobile phone. He was leaning on the back of his chair and dozing off. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he was inspired. When he saw mu Rufeng sitting in, he was in high spirits.


    Sitting on the seat, waiting for Liu Yuhang to come in and start the car.


    He didn''t dare to ask where mu Rufeng was going. He didn''t dare to ask at ordinary times. Besides, just now, when he watched mu Rufeng get on the bus, he didn''t know whether he was awake or frightened. He always felt that mu Rufeng was particularly terrible at that moment, like Satan in the Western rumors.

 Chapter 66

    He drove slowly, waiting for mu Rufeng to speak


    but mu Rufeng didn''t speak all the time, and the driver looked at Liu Yuhang for help<


    Liu Yuhang thought about it and asked, "Mr. mu, do you want to go back to rest?"


    mu Rufeng didn''t speak. The driver had an idea in his heart, so he drove to orange garden on his own


    after parking, he listened to the voice behind him with some apprehension< When he heard the door open, he was relieved<


    Liu Yuhang gets out of the car and walks into the orange garden with mu Rufeng<


    only the chandelier in the living room was on, and Wurman came out with his clothes on and sleepy eyes


    seeing mu Rufeng and Liu Yuhang, she gathered up her clothes, quickly walked over and bent down to get her slippers. Mu Rufeng didn''t take off her coat, and she stood aside with some unaccustomed restraint<


    Liu Yuhang looked at mu Rufeng changing his shoes and asked in a soft voice, "is there anything else for Mr. mu?"


    mu Rufeng still didn''t open his mouth and went straight to the stairs


    seeing him like this, Liu Yuhang did not dare to go for a moment, so he watched mu Rufeng enter Ji Chengcheng''s room. In the dark room, without the light on, he could not see what it was like inside< "Miss Ji is not at home," Wurman whispered


    "ah?" Liu Yuhang was a little surprised. What time is it? Why hasn''t he come back yet? He asked in a low voice, "when did you leave?"


    "it''s midnight, one or two o''clock."<


    Wurman was young and used to staying up late. When he was not sleepy at that time, he heard Ji orange going out


    there are only three people in the family, including her, Mrs. Tian and Ji Chengcheng<


    Mrs. Tian will definitely not go out at this time, it will only be Ji orange<


    hearing wuman''s answer, Liu Yuhang frowned a little


    he watched mu Rufeng come out of Ji Chengcheng''s room with his mobile phone still on. He felt that something might be wrong


    -


    Liu Song finally took Ji orange to a hotel< When Liu Song registered, he naturally said that Ji Chengcheng was his girlfriend<


    the front desk lady brushes Liu Song''s room card and hands it to him. As Liu Song enters the elevator, she gossips with her colleagues


    "is it season orange?"


    "it seems that I can see my face clearly!"


    "who is this man? Oh, my God, isn''t she in front of Mr. mu? How can she still have a boyfriend?"


    "yes, you read that she wanted to murder Mrs. Namu."


    a few people chatter, but the more they talk, the more excited they are<


    Liu Song takes Ji into the room, inserts the room card, carries her to the bedroom, and puts Ji on the bed<


    the bedside lamp gently reflects the next season''s orange, and a small face with a smoky red color is simply with fatal attraction<


    Liu Song''s eyes are deep


    he looks at Ji Chengcheng''s little face quietly<


    Ji Chengcheng suddenly put his hand around his waist and cried softly, "like the wind..."


    Liu Song''s expression changed from a moment of stupefaction to coldness


    he didn''t move and let Ji Chengcheng hold him and shout mu Rufeng''s name<


    "Rufeng... I miss you..."


    Liu Song''s eyes sank and slowly stretched out his hand to pull Ji''s hair behind his ears. His thick fingers felt Ji''s smooth face<


    sighed and cried, "orange."<


    Ji didn''t seem to hear it, so he hugged him more tightly, "Rufeng, when shall we get married?"<


    there was silence in the room for a while, and Liu Song''s low voice said, "I will marry you whatever you want to marry me."


    "... You lied." Ji Chengcheng said, "if you haven''t divorced Su Nian, how can you marry me?"


    "orange, I didn''t marry anyone, I just want you to be my bride."<


    Liu Song said every word, like he didn''t hear what Ji Chengcheng was saying, but he thought he heard it again


    his dark eyes were full of tenderness


    looking at Ji''s sleeping face, he seems to go back to the time when he first saw Ji many years ago


    when they were in grade one, the expensive private schools they attended were all spoiled little princesses, but Ji Chengcheng took root in his little heart when he appeared


    she wore a ponytail, a white hairpin and a white skirt


    she was like a little swan at that time


    later, he watched Ji start to learn music. She played the violin like a princess in a fairy tale< At that time, Liu Song wanted to marry this girl home<


    If Ji Chengcheng didn''t know mu Rufeng later, he would have succeeded...


    Liu Song frowned and looked at Ji Chengcheng holding his arm, and his eyebrows gradually turned fierce.He has been giving in, not afraid of Mu Rufeng, but because Ji Chengcheng loves mu Rufeng, he loves Ji Chengcheng, so he can only bear to see her and mu Rufeng together.


    But now, he doesn''t want to be like this.


    At this moment, Liu Song suddenly remembered that day when he saw Su Nian, the woman with a cold face was firm.


    That is the firmness that Liu Song has never seen, like the firmness that can''t be changed by the collapse of heaven and earth.


    He can''t Not even a woman.


    Since Su Nian can stick to it under mu Rufeng''s cold shoulder, so can he.


    As if he had made up his mind, Liu Song gently broke off Ji Chengcheng''s hand, straightened her body, let her lie down, looked at her bright red lips, and slowly lowered his head.


    The ring of the mobile phone rings out of time at this time.


    Liu Song frowned.


    I''m going to ignore the call.


    On Ji''s birthday that year, the gift he gave Ji was a custom-made violin with their names on it.


    But the violin was delayed by the air, and there was no time to deliver it.


    Liu Song anxiously flew over to get the violin.


    When he rushed to Jinzun, he saw mu Rufeng sitting beside Ji orange.


    Later he learned that Ji could not wait for him. He went outside to wait and met mu Rufeng.


    Later, he often regretted why he had to get the violin. If he didn''t, Ji Chengcheng would not meet mu Rufeng. She must have been her wife for a long time.


    Instead of seeing her as someone else.


    But when he was only one centimeter away from Ji, he finally stopped. He sat up straight, quietly looked at Ji''s sleeping face and gave himself a slap.


    "Trash!" he said


    After scolding, he laughed at himself and took out his mobile phone from Ji Chengcheng''s bag, looking at the dazzling words on it.


    Like the wind.


    Frown slowly frown tight, again loosen, connected the phone on the ear.


    There was no sound from the receiver, and Liu Song didn''t speak first.


    The silence lasted for a long time, as if people on both sides were fighting.


    Finally, Liu Song opened his mouth first, "Mu Rufeng."


    Mu Rufeng''s voice is very low, like the calm before the storm.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 67

    "Liu Song." Liu Song whispered out his name.


    He knows mu Rufeng. Similarly, mu Rufeng knows him.


    After that, he didn''t say much. At this time, he got through Ji Chengcheng''s phone. Many things are self-evident.


    He doesn''t need to add to it.


    There is no sound of Mu Rufeng in the receiver. Liu Song hears the busy sound. He takes down his mobile phone and looks at Ji Chengcheng''s sleeping face.


    This is so many years, he and mu Rufeng contest, he won for the first time, although the win is not glorious.


    -


    when Liu Yuhang heard mu Rufeng say "who are you", he felt a thump in his heart. He looked at mu Rufeng''s face and hung up without any change. When he was worried, mu Rufeng suddenly dropped his mobile phone.


    The cell phone is falling apart on the stairs.


    Wurman was startled and shivered.


    Liu Yuhang was also frightened, but he didn''t react as much as Wurman. He took a low breath and said softly, "general manager mu..."


    But also just a shout, then no below.


    At this time, Liu Yuhang didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Rufeng suddenly went to the door, opened the door, and the howling cold wind rushed into the villa. Wuman looked at mu Rufeng''s back and cried, "general mu..."


    Liu Yuhang''s eyes shifted from mu Rufeng to Wu man. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t change my shoes..." Wurman pointed to the shoes mu Rufeng had just replaced on the shoe rack.


    Liu Yu Yu frowned and walked out quickly.


    Wurman watched the Maybach start in the cold wind at the door, closed the door, breathed heavily, and slowed down to clean up the mess on the stairs.


    She didn''t know who mu Rufeng was calling, or what the person on the other end of the phone said, but from the fragmented mobile phone, wuman knew how angry mu Rufeng was.


    When mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng quarreled at night, they didn''t get so angry. He was just silent at that time.


    Wurman picked up the cell phone and put it on the tea table.


    What''s the use of her being afraid of the wind.


    After all this, Wurman sat on the sofa for a while, sleepy, and then went back to sleep yawning.


    -


    the driver originally wanted to see mu Rufeng back, and then Liu Yuhang home, so he should be able to get off work, but he didn''t expect mu Rufeng to come out again?


    I think so much in my heart, but the driver doesn''t dare to show it at all.


    He began to drive slowly and aimlessly again.


    Suddenly heard mu Rufeng said, Ningshan road.


    He speeded up and drove towards Ningshan road.


    Liu Yuhang was not surprised to hear that mu Rufeng was going to Ningshan road.


    At this time, it seems that the only place mu Rufeng can go is the villa on Ningshan road.


    The car stops in front of the villa door, mu Rufeng gets out of the car, and Liu Yuhang follows. He looks at mu Rufeng, takes out the key, opens the door and goes in.


    There is no sound in the quiet villa. The orange garden is popular, but there is nothing in the villa.


    Empty.


    Liu Yuhang was standing at the door when she felt strange. Zhang Qin rubbed her eyes and came out wearing clothes.


    When I saw mu Rufeng standing in front of the door, I didn''t have time to close the door of her room. I quickly walked over, with a smile on my face, and said, "Mr. mu, are you back?"


    She hurriedly and politely went to get the slippers. When her eyes touched the slippers on mu Rufeng''s feet, she was stunned for a moment and then looked at Liu Yuhang like asking for help.


    Zhang Qin''s flattery to Mu Rufeng and Liu Yuhang are all in his eyes. He doesn''t like Zhang Qin. On the contrary, he appreciates Gu Yi''s black and white people, so he turns a blind eye to Zhang Qin''s appeal for help.


    Zhang Qin saw that Liu Yu ignored her, so she put the slippers at mu Rufeng''s feet, looked at the slippers on his feet and whispered, "Mr. mu, change your shoes."


    "Where is Gu Yi?" Mu Rufeng didn''t change his shoes. He spoke coldly.


    Mentioning Gu Yi, Zhang Qin suddenly became energetic again and said, "general manager mu, Gu Yi is taking care of his wife in the hospital. She doesn''t come back for a day. I''m the one who takes care of the family."


    It''s hard to hear mu Rufeng ask about them. Zhang Qin wants to kill Gu Yi and let mu Rufeng expel Gu Yi.


    Since she wants to take care of that Sunian all day, she should follow Sunian, and don''t want to go back to Mu''s home. Let''s see what good it can bring to her to flatter that Sunian.


    Liu Yuhang saw Zhang Qin''s mind, also heard Zhang Qin''s embellishment.


    Because he knew that even if Gu Yi wanted to take care of Su Nian, Su Nian would not agree.


    He doesn''t know what feelings Su Nian and Gu Yi have, but he knows that people get along with each other by sincerity. If Su Nian really doesn''t treat Gu Yi well, Gu Yi, a servant, can''t take Su Nian so seriously.


    But to Zhang Qin''s surprise, after she said this, mu Rufeng didn''t have any expression on her face. He didn''t say anything and went upstairs.Zhang Qin stood downstairs, looking at mu Rufeng blankly and walked into Su Nian''s room.


    She frowned at the door, thought about it, and hurried upstairs.


    He went to the door and took a close look to make sure it was Sunian''s room.


    She knocked on the door, but there was no response. Zhang Qin said at the door, "Mr. mu, you are in the wrong room. This is..."


    "Go away."


    Cold a word light ring out.


    Zhang Qin was so scared that she didn''t dare to say one more word. She went downstairs and looked at Liu Yuhang standing at the door awkwardly. She said with a smile, "I don''t know how Mr. Mu suddenly entered his wife''s room. I thought Mr. Mu was in the wrong room."


    Liu Yu Yu just took a look at her without saying anything. He stood in front of the door for a meeting and decided that mu Rufeng would not go out again. Then he yawned and pushed the door open.


    Zhang Qin said hastily, "Liu tezhu walks slowly."


    Liu Yu answered perfunctorily and walked quickly to the car at the door.


    He has been running for almost a day and a night, and naturally he is very tired.


    -


    seeing Liu Yuhang off, Zhang Qin looks back at Su Nian''s room door strangely, but she can''t figure it out.


    Why did mu Rufeng enter Sunian''s room?


    If Su Nian is here now, she may not be so surprised. I can''t say mu Rufeng just comes to ask Su Nian for a crime, but now Su Nian is not in it. What can mu Rufeng do in it?


    The more she thought about it, the more curious she became. She simply stopped sleeping and waited on the sofa to see when mu Rufeng would come out.


    But she did not expect that she waited until dawn.


    She yawned and looked out of the window at the light of the day, but mu Rufeng didn''t mean to come out. After thinking about it, she went to the room to catch up.


    Gu Yi is often absent these days. She is used to being lazy when she is alone in the villa. She likes to eat and work all day long and is not used to staying up late.

 Chapter 68

    But she didn''t dare to sleep too long. She thought mu Rufeng would come at 4 o''clock and wake up at 90 o''clock early. So she set the alarm clock at 9 o''clock and got up after sleeping for two hours.


    Seeing that mu Rufeng hasn''t got up, I went to the kitchen to prepare mu Rufeng''s breakfast.


    It''s been a long time since she prepared for such a thing.


    In the past, when Su Nian and mu Rufeng were both here, they were basically in charge of Gu Yi. At that time, mu Rufeng regarded this place as a hotel and almost only came back to sleep every day. Su Nian stayed at home all day. Gu Yi and Su Nian were good friends, so she didn''t dare to compete with Gu Yi.


    Now that Gu Yi and Su Nian are gone, it''s time for her to show her skills. She thinks happily, if her cooking and mu Rufeng''s appetite will be transferred to Mu Rufeng''s old house, I heard that the treatment of Mu Rufeng''s old house is really good.


    The more she thought about it, the happier she was. After she finished the dishes, she put them on the table and looked at the time. It was almost eleven o''clock.


    Mu Rufeng still didn''t get up.


    She frowned. When cooking just now, considering that it was almost noon, she added a few more dishes.


    But I didn''t expect that mu Rufeng hasn''t got up yet?


    It''s not the weekend. Isn''t he going to the company?


    In Zhang Qin''s impression, mu Rufeng is a career maniac. As the president, he has to work overtime every day. No matter in spring, summer, autumn and winter, he never comes back before dark.


    Every day, he leaves early. Most of the time, Su Nian leaves as soon as he gets up. He hardly eats breakfast at home.


    Can such a person, today actually sleep to now?


    Zhang Qin waited for half an hour doubtfully and took the dish to heat up.


    She sat on the sofa again and waited. Yesterday she was frightened by mu Rufeng. Today she dare not knock on the door.


    Looking at the passage of time, Zhang Qin began to worry about the dishes she made. No matter how good the dishes are, they can''t stand going back to the pot again and again. It''s too bad for the taste.


    But now she always feels that mu Rufeng is about to wake up. It seems that it''s too late to make such a table.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhang Qin still plans to knock on the door to see if Mu Rufeng wakes up. It''s been more than ten hours. It''s time for mu Rufeng to get enough sleep. She shouldn''t lose her temper.


    She walked carefully to the door and knocked on it twice.


    Zhang Qin waited for a while, but there was no response. She called in a very low voice, "Mr. mu, do you want to get up for lunch?"


    There was still no sound in the room. Zhang Qin frowned and looked at the door for a long time, then went downstairs to make a new table.


    She thought mu Rufeng didn''t wake up until now, and wondered why mu Rufeng could sleep so well.


    But mu Rufeng in the room had been sitting on the sofa for a long time. He looked at the bare branches in the garden outside through the French window. He didn''t know what they were before. They might be flowers or small trees. He never paid attention to these things, and naturally never saw when these flowers and plants were in full bloom.


    Mu Rufeng extinguishes the cigarette in his hand and lights another one. He looks back at the bed he slept in last night.


    This is Su Nian''s bed, but there is not a breath of Su Nian on it, not a bit.


    It''s just the smell of his usual detergent.


    Su Nian is not the kind of woman who confines herself to trifles. He has seen Su Nian bump into something many times, and her skin turns blue immediately. He has also seen her bump into something, but Su Nian never responds, and she never shouts pain.


    Therefore, Sunian doesn''t have such high requirements for detergent brands as Ji orange. He remembers that once he even saw Sunian go shopping in the supermarket and buy the cheap detergent.


    But there was only one time when Su Nian smelled that he only used this kind of washing liquid. He never saw any other washing liquid after that.


    All his clothes will be sent to dry cleaning, and Su Nian can''t find a chance to wash them for him.


    I remember that he drank too much that night and regarded Sunian as a seasonal orange. When he got up the next day, he saw Sunian washing his underwear, and his cool eyebrows were a little warm.


    For the first time that day, he didn''t quarrel with Sunian again.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    He suddenly realized that they had so many times.


    He always thought that as long as he divorced Sunian, Sunian would leave his life. He would not think of everything about Sunian.


    But he was wrong.


    He suddenly didn''t want her to leave his life, so he tried to find the trace of Su Nian''s life in the empty room.


    But the room is empty.


    He clearly remembers that day when he came to Sunian at the annual meeting of Mu family, Sunian had lived here. She had lived here. How could there be nothing?


    Empty wardrobe, empty dresser, nothing!


    Mu Rufeng suddenly got up and went to the door.


    Zhang Qin is cutting vegetables in the kitchen, but she doesn''t hear mu Rufeng coming downstairs. She suddenly hears the sound of footsteps between the dishes. She is surprised and cuts her fingers.The blood quickly stained the cut vegetables.


    Zhang Qin squeezed her hands and walked out of the kitchen quickly to see mu Rufeng on the sofa.


    He was wearing a nightgown, his hair seemed dry, and he seemed to have been up for a long time.


    But even if it''s like this, it''s chilly.


    Zhang Qin hurriedly walked past, skin smile meat don''t smile of shout a way, "Mu always."


    Her fingers hurt, so the smile on her face was ugly.


    Mu Rufeng''s cold eyes fell on her face. Looking at her painful expression, Su Nian''s plain face gradually emerged in her mind.


    She never seems to hurt, she laughs, but rarely.


    Zhang Qin doesn''t know why mu Rufeng looks at her with eyes that she has never seen before. She is in a panic.


    You think you knocked at the door at noon to make him unhappy?


    She quickly said, "Mr. mu, because I have never been in charge of the kitchen, I have always been in charge of the kitchen by Gu Yi, so I don''t know what your taste is. I want to ask you what you want to eat and what you don''t want to eat."


    Mu Rufeng recovered, but he looked at her and asked, "what does Su Nian eat?"


    "Ah?" Zhang Qin couldn''t help crying out in surprise, but in Mu Rufeng''s cold eyes, she quickly suppressed her doubts and said, "my wife is not picky. She always lets Gu Yi do it casually."


    "What does she like to eat?"


    Listening to Mu Rufeng''s another question, Zhang Qin not only felt strange, but also felt that something was wrong. But she didn''t dare to show it. She could only honestly answer, "Mr. mu, I didn''t hear what my wife likes to eat."


    Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows sank down and asked in a cold voice, "what about her things?"


    "Ah That''s... " After a pause, Zhang Qin understood what mu Rufeng was asking. She hesitated for a moment and then said, "that''s when the lady came and asked someone to order I''ve moved out. "


    In fact, it was thrown away, since Su Nian was hospitalized in a car accident.

 Chapter 69

    Gu Yi was not at home that day.


    Mrs. Lin Yi said that Su Nian would not appear in the villa. She was very happy at that time.


    But today, seeing mu Rufeng''s strange reaction, how could she feel something wrong?


    "Where did you move?" Mu Rufeng, a pair of cool eyes, looking at Zhang Qin.


    Zhang Qin doesn''t dare to look mu Rufeng in the eye. When she first saw mu Rufeng, she thought mu Rufeng was really handsome and extraordinary. No wonder Su Nian would marry mu Rufeng by any means. But now, after four years here, she only thinks mu Rufeng is terrible.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Qin shook her head in fear.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t speak any more. He got up and went upstairs. Standing at the door, he remembered that his mobile phone had fallen.


    No wonder the phone hasn''t rung all morning.


    Zhang Qin watched mu Rufeng standing at the door of the room downstairs. She didn''t know what he was thinking. She felt strange.


    How can mu Rufeng stay here so long?


    Even if you don''t have to go to the company, orange should come to him that season.


    She heard footsteps, looked up and saw mu Rufeng enter the room, and then walked out of his own room.


    He changed his suit and came down.


    Zhang Qin stood aside and didn''t dare to say anything more for fear that mu Rufeng would investigate the matter of throwing Su Nian''s things.


    -


    this morning, Liu Yuhang was very busy in the company. Some documents had to wait for mu Rufeng to sign. He thought mu Rufeng would come later and just wait. He didn''t expect that it would be a whole morning.


    And a big thing happened in the morning, and the whole company was talking eagerly.


    Ji orange was taken away by the police.


    I don''t know how the reporter got the news.


    Unexpectedly, I stayed at the downstairs of the hotel and took photos of Ji orange being taken away by the police.


    Liu Yuhang feels that things have become more complicated.


    Before he thought it was Qiao Chuan who helped Su Nian and made Ji Chengcheng''s business unbearable.


    But now, I''m afraid not.


    Qiao Chuan how all and mu Rufeng relations are here, he is not as good as grasping season orange not to put.


    But Ji orange''s current situation offends people.


    Just as mu Rufeng insisted on sending Su Nian to prison.


    And


    Liu Yuhang frowned, picked up his mobile phone and looked at the photo on the news.


    In the corner, he saw Liu Song''s face.


    Although the Liu family has no position in the business world, no one will underestimate them in Beicheng.


    Ji was at the hotel last night, and Liu Song was there, too?


    Liu Yu Yu remembers that Mu Ru stormed his mobile phone last night. He suddenly widens his eyes and looks shocked.


    Although he didn''t like Ji orange very much, he didn''t think Ji orange would do such a thing.


    -


    Cheng Ruxue can''t sit still in her seat, and she can''t discuss anything with the secretaries. As soon as the women see Ji''s fall, they begin to punish themselves, daydreaming that they can take Ji''s place.


    It seems that they must have looked too little in the mirror and didn''t know what they looked like.


    how many celebrities in the North City want to be Mrs. Mu and get them?


    Besides, is Mrs. Mu''s position so easy to do? Can you pass Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyes? There are su Nian before and Ji orange after. Don''t they all fall down?


    After thinking about it, she is going to talk to Liu Yuhang.


    "Liu tezhu." Cheng Ruxue wriggles to Liu Yuhang''s desk.


    Liu Yuhang looked up at her coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask Mr. Mu what''s the matter. I have something to deal with here." Cheng Ruxue said with a smile.


    But Liu Yuhang doesn''t like her. The most important thing for mu family is beauty. If Liu Yuhang is obsessed with beauty, he can''t be a special assistant.


    So he just said, "what''s the matter? Send me an email and I''ll send it to Mr. mu."


    "Ah Good Cheng Ruxue also saw that Liu Yuhang didn''t eat hard or soft, but he didn''t embarrass himself. She nodded and left.


    Liu Yuhang looks at Cheng Ruxue''s back and takes out his mobile phone to look at the photo.


    At first, he really thought it would be suppressed by admiration, but now it seems that Ji''s reputation will be ruined.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for a famous violinist to wash her white.


    After lunch, Liu Yuhang couldn''t sit still. Yesterday, mu Rufeng didn''t deal with the company''s affairs. He had too many things to deal with. Today, he couldn''t help it. He remembered that mu Rufeng had dropped his mobile phone yesterday. He was hesitating whether to go to him. Suddenly, he heard a voice saying hello from the front.


    "Always good."


    Liu Yuhang quickly got up and looked at mu Rufeng wearing an ordinary suit with the cold wind outside.He sorted out the overstocked documents on the desk, followed mu Rufeng in his arms, and said, "general manager mu, Huanyu Group rescheduled the meeting time. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the latest quotation came from Kia..."


    Mu Rufeng, with a cold face, pushes open the door and enters the office. Liu Yuhang follows in and closes the door.


    He put a stack of documents in his hand on his desk. Just as he was about to continue, mu Rufeng suddenly stood up again. Liu Yuhang was shocked. He opened his eyes and asked, "Mr. mu, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all pushed." Like the wind, I open my mouth coldly.


    Liu Yuhang''s face turned into cement.


    God knows how much it took him to negotiate these things this morning, and his tongue is worn out.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything, so he just nodded, "yes."


    Mu Rufeng raises his feet and walks towards the door. Liu Yuhang frowns and follows him. He thinks mu Rufeng knows about Ji Chengcheng and plans to go to the police station to solve the problem. But when he gets on the bus and hears mu Rufeng report the Third Hospital, he is stunned. Then he subconsciously asks, "don''t you go to the police station?"


    "Why go to the police station?" Like the wind, I open my mouth coldly.


    Liu Yuhang frowned. He was a little annoyed that he wanted to talk too much. He didn''t know why mu Rufeng wanted to go to the hospital, but no matter why, it was better to go to the hospital than to the police station.


    Once upon a time, Liu Yuhang thought Su Nian was strange, but that was before he didn''t know Ji orange.


    Before that, he also thought that Ji Chengcheng was the legendary Miss Ji family, a gold-plated violinist.


    But now, it''s not as good as Sunian.


    At least Su Nian is really, wholeheartedly reading mu Rufeng.


    But Ji orange yesterday


    "He said The cold voice of Mu Rufeng sounded.


    Liu Yuhang had no choice but to turn his mobile phone over to the news and pass it over.


    The driver gave Liu Yuhang a sympathetic look.


    Liu Yuhang thinks that his mobile phone may be dead too. Unfortunately, his mobile phone hasn''t been changed for long.


    But I didn''t expect mu Rufeng to deliver his mobile phone after reading the news.

 Chapter 70

    Liu Yuhang received the mobile phone with a flattered look. He thought that his mobile phone could be handed back to him completely.


    The car suddenly fell into silence.


    The driver didn''t dare to ask mu Rufeng where he was going. He must have read Ji Chengcheng''s news.


    Originally, he was sitting here all day waiting for mu Rufeng to go there. He had a lot of leisure. He would not miss such an explosive news.


    Today''s headlines in North City.


    No less than when Su Nian was in prison.


    It''s just that when Su Nian was in prison, the public opinion was almost one-sided and all scolded her. But now when he read the comments, he didn''t always scold Ji Chengcheng. Many people are saying that this matter will be reversed. Don''t worry.


    The driver is someone who knows something about it. He has driven to the police station several times in recent days, so he is sure that there will be no reversal this time. If there is, Ji orange will not be reported.


    "Drive." For a long time, mu Rufeng''s voice sounded faintly.


    The driver was stunned and confused. He didn''t know where mu Rufeng was going. He took a look at Liu Yuhang. Liu Yuhang didn''t look at him, so he took the road to the hospital.


    Since mu Rufeng didn''t change her tongue, she should go to the hospital.


    Fortunately, at the gate of the hospital, mu Rufeng got out of the car, and the driver was relieved.


    Liu Yuhang got out of the car.


    There are still reporters in front of the hospital. They are smart this time. If they know that they are here in Sunian, there must be some big news. What''s more, Ji Chengcheng has been in the police station in the morning. Mu Rufeng hasn''t appeared in the morning. I''m afraid it won''t appear.


    They thought of Su Nian, and sure enough, when mu Rufeng arrived.


    As soon as the reporters poured in, the microphones tried to reach out to Mu Rufeng''s face, and the problems became more and more acute.


    "Does Mr. Mu know that Ji Chengcheng was taken away by the police?"


    "Mr. mu, are you here to get back together with Sunian?"


    "Mr. mu, did you choose Sunian between Ji Chengcheng and Sunian?"


    Liu Yuhang listened to these questions and was afraid of Mu Rufeng''s anger. However, mu Rufeng was much calmer than him, and his face didn''t even change.


    Reporters can not enter the hospital, can only face mu Rufeng''s tall back for a while.


    There''s no need for mu Rufeng to say anything. As long as he appears here now, it''s already explosive news.


    It''s just after the new year. I didn''t think there would be any big things in the past few months, but I didn''t expect such explosive news.


    The doctors and nurses who recognized mu Rufeng all the way were disbelieving.


    They must have seen the news. They couldn''t believe that mu Rufeng was here at this time.


    The 18th floor is still quiet. It seems that there is no one in the ward where Su Nian lives. Every time Liu Yuhang comes, he only sees patients on the other side.


    He followed mu Rufeng to the door of the ward and saw Gu Yi come back with water.


    Seeing mu Rufeng, she frowned and called out, "general manager mu."


    Mu Rufeng took a look at her.


    Gu Yi shook hands with the kettle and said, "Mr. mu, my wife is asleep. Please come back another day."


    Liu Yuhang knows that Gu Yi is lying.


    He also understood why Gu Yi didn''t want mu Rufeng to see Su Nian. It must be su Nian''s meaning.


    He can remember what Qiao Chuan said in front of the elevator that day.


    It can''t be Qiao Chuan''s nonsense. It''s su nianzhen who doesn''t want to see mu Rufeng.


    Liu Yuhang saw Su Nian with his own eyes that day. He knew that Su Nian was really disappointed.


    But mu Rufeng ignored Gu Yi and pushed the door open.


    "General manager Mu!" Gu Yi frowned to stop mu Rufeng.


    "Sister Gu." Liu Yuhang grabs Gu Yi. Gu Yi frowns and takes a look at Liu Yuhang. He pulls his arm back from his hand. His tone is very bad.


    "Are you happy to make your wife angry?"


    "Listen to me, sister Gu." Liu Yuhang spoke sincerely.


    Gu Yi frowned at him.


    Looking at mu Rufeng''s back through the window, she was really worried about Su Nian''s emotional excitement.


    "Last night, Mu always went back to his wife''s and general manager''s home for a night''s sleep. Today, after going to the company, you must know about Ji Chengcheng, but after I told general manager mu, general manager Mu still chose to come to the hospital to see his wife." Liu Yuhang said in detail, and wanted to fight for mu Rufeng.


    I can''t even have mu Rufeng''s qualification to see Su Nian in the hospital.


    Gu Yi''s face didn''t change. She said coolly, "does Liu tezhu want to tell me that Mu always regrets it?"


    Liu Yuhang didn''t dare to say this. He didn''t know what mu Rufeng was thinking.


    So he said, "sister Gu, as the saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than break a marriage. As an outsider, let Mu and his wife solve it by themselves."


    Gu Yi pursed her mouth and stared at mu Rufeng''s back, but she didn''t push the door.Liu Yuhang let her give in, but he didn''t say anything, just waiting at the door.


    -


    Su Nian was originally reading the text messages of mu''an and Su Nian.


    Mu an said that he always felt that his grandmother had guessed something. He should be more careful not to let his grandmother find out that they were in secret communication.


    Mu an''s tone was so serious that Su Nian couldn''t help laughing when he saw the message again.


    Mu Rufeng walked into the ward and stopped at the corner to see such a scene.


    The sun shone on Su Nian''s pale face, so white that he could even see the faint blood vessels.


    She had a smile on her lips, which he had never seen before.


    For a time, mu Rufeng''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle.


    Not so painful, but the sharp feeling is very clear.


    He took a deep breath.


    Su Nian suddenly raised her eyes.


    Mu Rufeng looks at Su Nian coldly. She is looking at him, but there is no him in her eyes.


    Once upon a time, when she saw her, the joy of her eyes could not be hidden. Once upon a time, when she saw him, her eyes were bright.


    According to the book, when you see someone you like, your eyes will shine.


    Mu Rufeng frowned tightly.


    He suddenly realized that he couldn''t face it.


    Facing the fact that Sunian doesn''t love him anymore.


    Su Nian a double eye Mou Gu Jing Bu Bo, she put the hand on the bedside table, light mouth, "didn''t expect is you personally to send agreement to me, really let me some flattered."


    Mu Rufeng is biting his teeth.


    He is empty handed, but Su Nian still thinks that he is not looking for her except for the divorce.


    He didn''t like it, so he said, "can''t I come to see you?"


    "What did you say?" Su Nian looked at him faintly, with no emotion on his face.


    "Can''t I come to see you?" Mu Rufeng knew that Su Nian had heard it, but he repeated it.


    "Oh..."


    Su Nian gently smile, like an invisible arrow into mu Rufeng''s heart.

 Chapter 71

    He frowned suddenly.


    He called to her, "Sunian."


    Su Nian looked at him coldly and opened his mouth slowly. "I don''t want to see you."


    "Su Nian." Mu Rufeng frowned more tightly, but he looked at his cold eyebrows and couldn''t think of anything to refute her.


    "What do you want me to do?" Su Nian picks eyebrow light to look at him, "you call me more times today than before."


    "No, Sunian." Mu Rufeng retorted, "I''ve called you many times."


    "When? With season orange? " Su Nian''s mouth is smiling. She has a deep sneer at the bottom of her eyes, and her heart is blocked up with a stab of admiration.


    He knew what Su Nian was talking about. When he was with her, he always mentioned Ji Chengcheng without any hesitation. Even in her room, he called Ji Chengcheng''s name.


    "Do you have to?" Mu Rufeng bit his teeth and said slowly.


    "Which one?"


    "Aggressive." Mu Rufeng dropped his eyes and didn''t look at Su Nian.


    Su Nian took a deep look at mu Rufeng, restrained her smile, and said calmly, "Mu Rufeng, I have made it clear that day. The fate of husband and wife is over. You and I can get together and disperse. You give me An''an, and I will help you and Ji Chengcheng."


    Mu Rufeng clenched his fist.


    What husband and wife fate, what good together good scattered!


    As long as he won''t divorce, she will still be his wife.


    He suddenly walked towards Sunian.


    Su Nian slightly frowned and stared at him, not because of fear, but because of dislike.


    Her eyes bright resistance, thorn mu Rufeng heavy mouth, "Sunian, as long as we don''t divorce for a day, you are still my wife."


    He stood by Sunian''s bed and looked down at her.


    This is their closest distance in these days. Su Nian can even feel the chill on mu Rufeng.


    Su Nian smiles gently.


    He is thin and cool in nature, but she didn''t know the pain until she broke the south wall.


    She raised her head and looked at mu Rufeng lightly.


    "Mu Rufeng, I want to give you my last dignity. I don''t want to speak ill to you. You can go. I''ll wait for your divorce agreement."


    Mu Rufeng clenched her teeth, and her mandible became clear.


    He fell down suddenly.


    Su Nian saw his intention, the Mou son appeared a fen don''t understand just avoided a head.


    Mu Rufeng''s lips stopped a centimeter above her cheek.


    He quietly looked at Sunian''s broken skin, and his warm breath fell on Sunian''s face.


    Su Nian frowned, "get up."


    "You make me feel like..."


    Mu Rufeng suddenly put his hand over Su Nian''s mouth.


    He looked at Su Nian with a pair of cold eyes staring at him, suddenly low smile.


    He doesn''t seem to have seen Su Nian so weak. She is always like a little hedgehog. No matter how she is, she must be pricked. You don''t feel well.


    Now she was covered by him, and she couldn''t even break his hand.


    This is not su Nian. Su Nian has great strength. He remembers it clearly.


    She can lift a cupboard without breathing.


    Her face was too small. If his hand moved up, it would cover her whole face so tightly that her cold Iceman eyes could not see him.


    He approached Su Nian and said slowly, "I don''t like what you say. You''d better not say it."


    Su Nian stares at him and suddenly gets excited. Mu Rufeng can see that the small blood vessels in her forehead are obvious.


    Thinking of Su Nian''s body now, he released his hand in a panic.


    Su Nian suddenly lay on the side of the bed and vomited.


    Gu Yi heard the sound and almost rushed in. Just now when she couldn''t see mu Rufeng from the window, she wanted to come in.


    But Liu Yuhang persuaded him. Liu Yuhang said that general manager Mu would not harm Su Nian. Let Gu Yi not worry.


    But I don''t worry. Is that what she saw when she came in?


    Gu Yi''s face flustered lightly patted Su Nian''s back and said anxiously, "how are you, madam?"


    Su Nian hardly eats anything except Gu Yi''s advice. He and Qiao Chuan grind her like tofu.


    Gu Yi hasn''t come back to the villa today. Qiao Chuan hasn''t come here yet. Su Nian certainly hasn''t eaten anything.


    Nothing but bile.


    Gu Yi can''t see Su Nian''s uncomfortable appearance. He rings the bell to call the nurse first, and then looks up at mu Rufeng.


    Reproach of scold a way, "Mu always, what does the madam look like now you can''t see?"? Why do you have to torture your wife so much? Even if you don''t like your wife any more, she is the young master''s mother. "


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you? My wife has agreed to divorce. What else do you want? " The more Gu Yi said, the more angry he became.I think of how many times Su Nian was pulled back from the gate of hell by Fu Xing state. As a result, mu Rufeng came once, and Su Nian was not good once


    she can''t stand it anymore


    that''s why Sunian has no mother. Otherwise, no one can look at her. She can''t see Sunian suffering like this

 Chapter 72

    Mu Rufeng dropped his mobile phone and didn''t get a new one, so so so far, everything is calm.


    But when those things find mu Rufeng, as an assistant, he feels at a loss and doesn''t know how to deal with them.


    Mu Rufeng never spoke.


    Liu Yuhang was just about to follow him. He took a look. He was not walking towards the elevator, but stopped again.


    Mu Rufeng lights a cigarette in the smoking room, but he doesn''t smoke. He just looks at the smoke and thinks about Su Nian.


    She hated him so much, resisted her so much, even thought he was disgusting.


    But she wasn''t like that before.


    She said she loved him!


    She said it was only two years. There were dozens of two years between them.


    She said all that.


    Mu Rufeng, the tone in his heart suddenly couldn''t disperse.


    Su Nian''s disgusting eyes seemed to be imprinted in his heart.


    -


    Ma Tai gave Su Nian a simple examination, but he was still a little worried. He looked at Su Nian and said, "Miss Su, you should remember what I said, don''t always..." He was just about to tell Su Nian not to be excited, but after thinking about it, he stopped. He just came in in a hurry, but he also saw two strange men in the ward besides Gu Yi.


    I''m afraid that''s the two men who stimulated Sunian.


    Ma Tai pursed his mouth, took off the stethoscope, looked at the nurse and asked, "did you inform Professor Fu?"


    "I''ve been informed." The little nurse nodded.


    Just then, a nurse came in and gasped, "Dr. Ma, Professor Fu is not here."


    Matthew frowned, nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    He looked at Su Nian again. He wanted to ask for something, but he didn''t know what to say. He knew that Fu Xingzhou had already said these words to Su Nian, and they were still very emotional.


    He has seen Fu Xingzhou get along with Su Nian many times, so he can imagine it.


    Finally, he said, "Miss Su, if you have any discomfort, please tell me."


    Su Nian finally responded and nodded his head slowly.


    Ma Tai and the nurses went out. He went out of the sick room and took a look at Liu Yuhang. Gu Yi stood up from the bench and asked anxiously, "doctor Ma, what''s wrong with his wife?"


    Ma Tai felt out his cell phone from his pocket, unlocked it, and then looked at Gu Yi and said, "there''s no problem at the moment. I''ll tell Professor Fu that you should also pay attention to it..." Speaking of this, he looked up at Liu Yuhang again. He didn''t look like a man who could make su Nian angry. That''s another man.


    I didn''t notice that just now. Now I think of that man with a chill.


    "Notice what?" Seeing that Ma Tai suddenly lost his mind, Gu Yi asked after him.


    "Oh..." Matthew regained his mind and said, "don''t let Miss Su get emotional."


    "Well, I see." Gu Yi nodded and glared at Liu Yuhang.


    Liu Yuhang was looked at by Ma Tai for several times, and then glared at by Gu Yi. He felt aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, he is mu Rufeng''s special assistant. No matter what it is, he has to bear it.


    After Ma Tai explained, he went to the elevator and sent a message to Fu Xingzhou.


    He usually doesn''t call Fu Xing Zhou, and he doesn''t dare to. Fu Xing Zhou is really a rumored figure in their hospital. Especially as a doctor, he knows what position Fu Xing Zhou is in the medical field. In his heart, he is above the altar.


    But he also knew the particularity of Su Nian, and he was sure to tell Fu Xingzhou about it.


    Not long after the text message was sent, he received a reply from Fuxing state, "I''ll be right back."


    Ma Tai sat in the Department, holding the thermos cup, watching Fu Xingzhou''s reply meaningfully.


    Doctor Shi, who was in the same department, came back to see him and jokingly said, "doctor Ma is in love?"


    Ma Tai spat at him and said, "what are you talking about? Professor Fu sent me a text message."


    "Professor Fu texted you?" Dr. Shi was shocked. He stopped drinking the water he picked up. He put it down and walked towards Ma Tai. "Come and show me."


    "There''s nothing to see." Ma locked his cell phone and said, "I''m just talking to Professor Fu about the patient''s condition."


    "Why don''t you show me such a thing?" Doctor Shi didn''t believe it.


    Ma Tai is serious, "do you know how to protect patients'' privacy?"


    "Eh..." Doctor Shi lengthened his voice, but he didn''t ask. He went back to his seat to drink water with a smile.


    Mattel began to hold the mug again.


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t really care for Su Nian at all, which was too much.


    -


    after Ma Tai left, Gu Yi didn''t say a word to Liu Yuhang, and rushed into the ward to see Su Nian.


    Su Nian''s face was pale and leaned on the head of the bed. Gu Yi frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you, madam? Has mu always done anything?"There are only two people in the ward, Su Nian and mu Rufeng. Everything Su Nian has to do with mu Rufeng


    Gu Yi''s impression of Mu Rufeng is really bad


    no matter how successful mu Rufeng is, how many people think he is a business emperor. In her eyes, mu Rufeng is just a man who is sorry for Su Nian


    Su Nian gently shook his head and slowly lay down

 Chapter 73

    There was no response from Mrs. Lin Yi on the other end of the phone.


    Liu Yuhang takes a look at Gu Yi and takes his mobile phone to find mu Rufeng.


    When he saw mu Rufeng in the smoking room, he didn''t go in immediately, but stopped at the corner.


    Looking at the lonely man in the smoke.


    Liu Yuhang has never seen mu Rufeng like this.


    So decadent.


    He knew mu Rufeng for the first time when he was studying. Mu Rufeng was like a God in his heart, a business emperor.


    Later, he was fortunate enough to work in the Mu group, and later became mu Rufeng''s special assistant. He was even more grateful.


    If it wasn''t for mu Rufeng''s bad attitude towards Su Nian, Liu Yuhang would have always regarded mu Rufeng as an idol.


    He is thinking of ecstasy, suddenly heard the sound of footsteps in the receiver, Liu Yuhang a Leng, just remember that Mrs. Lin Yi is still waiting, he knocked on the door in a panic.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t look at him.


    He opened the door and went in. The thick smoke made him cough.


    Liu Yuhang coughed, handed his mobile phone to Mu Rufeng and said, "Mr. mu, madam."


    Mu Rufeng received the phone without expression.


    Liu Yuhang couldn''t help it. He didn''t smoke. He choked hard here, so he went out and waited outside.


    -


    "like the wind." Mrs. Lin Yi''s voice came faintly from the receiver, showing her dignity as always.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t speak.


    "I told you what to do here." Mrs. Lin Yi continued.


    "But you didn''t deal with it well. Now you go to see Su Nian, Rufeng. I need you to give me an explanation."


    Knowing that mu Rufeng would not open her mouth, Mrs. Lin Yi finished in one breath.


    The receiver was silent for a long time, and then a Murphy voice came out, "I will break the relationship with her."


    "I broke up with Su Nianji and orange." Mrs. Lin Yi corrected him with a frown.


    Mu Rufeng, as if he didn''t hear it, continued, "I''ll break up with Ji orange."


    "Where''s Sunian?"


    Suddenly heard mu Rufeng said, Mrs. Lin Yi had a bad feeling, she stretched out her fingers and rubbed the temple.


    Over the years, she has dealt with so many women around her that she never thought that a single Su Nian would make her dizzy.


    That season orange is not worthy to enter Mu''s house now, she will cut off all business contacts with Ji''s house.


    But Mrs. Lin Yi absolutely does not allow mu Rufeng to go back and stay with Su Nian.


    Anyone can do it, Sunian can''t.


    Mrs. Lin Yi can''t accept this kind of daughter-in-law completely out of her control.


    Since Su Nian married into Mu''s family, no step has been under her control.


    "She''ll go home." Mu Rufeng hesitated and spoke slowly.


    "What?" Rao is Mrs. Lin Yi. Mount Tai is collapsing in front of her, but she can''t help being calm.


    She sat up straight from the sofa, took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know." Mu Rufeng nodded.


    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned tightly, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She was silent for a long time. Mu Rufeng was also silent for a long time. Finally, Mrs. Lin Yi took a deep breath and said, "Rufeng, do you want to kill me?"


    "It was you who refused to marry Sunian at the beginning, and then it was you who wanted to get a divorce, and it was you who wanted to send Sunian to prison. Now you want her back to Mu''s home?"


    Mrs. Lin Yi told me mu Rufeng''s crime like counting her family treasures.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes sank.


    Mrs. Lin Yi took a sip of tea from Cheng Ruxue, calmed down, and then said again, "you will handle these two things, right?"


    "I''ll take Sunian back." Mu Rufeng''s tone did not give way.


    "Like the wind!" Mrs. Lin Yi gave a low drink.


    There was silence in the receiver.


    Liu Yuhang looks outside. In fact, the sound insulation in the smoking room is not good, but mu Rufeng''s voice is very low. Liu Yuhang can''t hear anything. He can only look at mu Rufeng''s face and guess what Mrs. Lin Yi is saying to him.


    Liu Yuhang has been mu Rufeng''s special assistant for several years, and he has seen Mrs. Lin Yi many times.


    He knew a little about Mrs. Lin Yi, who was the master of the northern city.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is in charge of the stock, so it''s one of the best.


    How many women who want to cling to Mu Rufeng are driven away by Mrs. Lin Yi''s tough means. Even Ji orange, with the love of Mu Rufeng, can''t resist the strength of Mrs. Lin Yi.


    For so many years, the only one who blocked it was Sunian.


    But now the only one who can''t help Mrs. Lin Yi, she let go.Liu Yuhang sighed softly.


    Love affairs, like what is written in the book, make people turn white overnight.


    -


    Ji Heyu is crazy in the company. He has been in a mess since he saw the news in the morning.


    Ji Chengcheng is the signboard of the Ji family. If Ji Chengcheng goes to prison for this, the business of the Ji family will be in a slump. When Su Nian was in prison, how did he laugh at Su Changyan? This time, once Ji Chengcheng goes in, Su Changyan will laugh at him.


    But he''s been looking for relationships, but he can''t solve it, and the news is getting more and more exaggerated.


    On this day, he made countless calls to Mu Rufeng, but he couldn''t get through. He couldn''t find anyone to call mu Rufeng.


    Ji Heyu doesn''t believe that mu Rufeng is not in the company. He went to Mu''s in person, but he didn''t find mu Rufeng.


    He was so ill that he went to a doctor in disorder. When he got Liu Taihua''s name from his mobile phone communication, he was stunned and immediately pressed the inside line.


    The Secretary knocked on the door and said, "what can I do for you, Mr. Ji?"


    She also knows that Ji Heyu is worried about Ji orange all day.


    Ji Heyu frowned and said, "go and give me Liu Song''s number."


    "Liu Song?" The secretary was stunned.


    "Liu Taihua''s son!" Ji Heyu cheered.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." The Secretary answered quickly and walked out of the office.


    Began to check Liu Song''s number, found after quickly sent to Ji Heyu in the past, for fear that Ji Heyu angry again.


    Ji Heyu is holding the note written by his secretary, but he is not in a hurry.


    He lit a cigarette and then called the number above.


    It was a long time before someone answered.


    "Hello?" Liu Song''s low voice rang out from the receiver.


    "It''s me." Ji Heyu spoke slowly.


    The receiver was silent for a while, then Liu Song''s uncertain voice came out, "Uncle Ji?"


    "Well." Ji Heyu nodded.


    If Liu Song used to call him that, he would be furious.


    Because he looks down on Liu Song from the bottom of his heart. Liu Song and mu Rufeng are quite different. Mu Rufeng is enough with seasonal orange, but Liu Song is not enough.

 Chapter 74

    But now is the critical moment, Ji Heyu has the request from Liu Song, can only do so.


    "You come to me What can I do for you Liu songdun asked.


    Growing up, Ji Heyu never covered up his dislike for him.


    "There''s something I need your help with." Ji Heyu said calmly.


    Even if he is in a mess because of Ji Chengcheng, his dignity must be guaranteed in front of Liu Song.


    "You said


    "You know about orange, don''t you?" Ji Heyu said slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Liu Song hesitated and nodded.


    He has been trying to figure out how to solve the problem all day.


    "Do you have any idea how to solve it?" Ji Heyu added.


    "Liu Song, my uncle always thinks that you are a good child and orange''s best friend. You won''t see orange leave this stain. Don''t you like watching orange play the violin most? If orange leaves this stain, I''m afraid you won''t touch the violin all your life."


    Liu Song has not yet opened his mouth, Ji Heyu said slowly, while giving Liu Song a high hat, while giving him pressure.


    Liu Song thought of Ji Chengcheng playing the violin in his mind, and frowned slowly.


    He really likes to watch Ji play the violin. When he watches Ji play the violin, he looks like a fairy.


    She was shining on the stage.


    Seeing Liu Song''s silence, Ji Heyu knew that what he said touched him, so he continued, "Uncle knows you can solve this problem, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Liu Song was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly.


    Ji Heyu finally let go when he heard his words. He nodded and his tone relaxed.


    "Well, Liu Song, my uncle is waiting for your good news."


    Ji Heyu hangs up. Liu Song puts down the phone for a long time, grabs the steering wheel and looks at the white in front of him.


    Frown.


    This matter has come to such an end that there is no room for maneuver. If there is any, it is Liu Song didn''t know what suddenly occurred to him. After a pause, he started the car and turned around.


    -


    Gu Yi is still calming down when she hears the sound of footsteps and looks up.


    Found that it was Fuxing state, eyes a bright, stood up, waiting for Fuxing state came to say, "Professor Fu, you are here."


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently, he was still with the cold outside, as if in a hurry.


    Gu Yi followed him into the ward and saw that Su Nian seemed to be sleeping. Gu Yi lowered her step and said in a low voice, "Professor Fu, my wife seems to have just fallen asleep."


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t speak. With a long leg, he went to Sunian''s bed and looked down at her pale face.


    Gu Yi doesn''t know what he is doing, so he stares at Fu Xingzhou curiously.


    Today, he was wearing a suit, which Gu Yi knew was custom-made, because this kind of material is very similar to Mu Rufeng''s body. He was wearing a tweed coat outside, adding a calm atmosphere to the whole person.


    Gu Yi looked up and down at Fu Xingzhou and began to guess the age of Fu Xingzhou.


    Fu Xingzhou looks very young. He is very handsome, but occasionally he has a sense of vitality. Today, his clothes suppress the vitality.


    However, it should not be too small. After all, Fuxing state is a medical professor. How can it be admitted as a professor without any age.


    She is thinking of ecstasy, suddenly saw Fu Xing state stretched out his hand on Su Nian''s forehead.


    Now she understood what vosgow was doing.


    He put his hand in his pocket and waited for his hands to warm up before he dared to detect the temperature of Sunian. He was afraid of the cold.


    For a time, Gu Yi was warmed by Fuxing state, and this kind of person who will really consider everything for you is full of irresistible charm.


    Fu Xingzhou gently explored Su Nian''s temperature, then withdrew his hand and said in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    Gu Yi was relieved to hear what he said and asked, "Professor Fu, is there nothing wrong with his wife?"


    Although Ma Tai came to check, since Fu Xingzhou was in charge of Su Nian, Gu Yi always felt that something had to be done by Fu Xingzhou to let go. As long as Fu Xingzhou nodded, it must be OK.


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded his head gently.


    Bending to Su Nian gently tucked in the quilt, turned and walked toward the door of the ward, Gu Yi quickly followed up.


    She can''t wait to see Sunian rest. She is afraid to stay in the ward for fear of waking Sunian.


    As the door of the ward closed, Su Nian slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the white wall, my eyes are clear.


    -


    Gu Yi walked out of the ward with Fu Xingzhou and said, "please, Professor Fu, I''ve asked you to come here specially."


    She knew that Fuxing state was not in the hospital. It was probably that Mattel sent a message, so she came here."Nothing." Fu Xingzhou shook his head gently.


    Gu Yi looked at his tall and straight figure walking towards the elevator and took a breath.


    He sat back on the bench and began to yawn.


    Last night, although she was sitting on the sofa in the ward guarding Su Nian, the sofa was very comfortable and she could sleep well, but she did not dare to sleep.


    Is really afraid to sleep, Gu Yi is always afraid that her sleep will cause what irreparable consequences.


    As a result, nothing happened at night, but something happened during the day.


    She didn''t expect that mu Rufeng would come to Su Nian and make su Nian angry like that.


    Fortunately, it''s all right now, so I find it.


    Gu Yi wants to wait for Qiao Chuan to come to work for her. She is walking, so she leans on the bench.


    -


    when Liu Yuhang came over, he saw Gu Yi asleep on the bench. He knew that Gu Yi was tired too. Gu Yi was really devoted to Su Nian. I''m afraid that for Su Nian''s sake, he didn''t sleep last night, and this happened during the day.


    He looked back at mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng''s cold eyes fell on Gu Yi for a moment, then went straight to the elevator.


    Liu Yuhang quickly followed up.


    He didn''t know what Mrs. Lin Yi and mu Rufeng had said on the phone. He couldn''t see anything from mu Rufeng''s expression.


    -


    Ma Tai was listening to the little nurse saying that Fu Xingzhou had been here, and after seeing the patients on the 18th floor, he left again.


    He frowned and smacked his mouth.


    Doctor Shi said again, "do you want Professor Fu? This expression? "


    Ma Tai looked at him and said, "don''t you think Professor Fu is weird these days?"


    "What''s so weird?" Dr. Shi asked him.


    Ma Tai was arranged by the hospital to study with Fu Xing Zhou. He could always meet with Fu Xing Zhou, but he didn''t see Fu Xing Zhou several times. It''s hard to say what Fu Xing Zhou was.


    "You don''t know Since the patient on the 18th floor came, Professor Fu usually stays in the hospital. " Mattel said.


    He guessed that it was not that he could not stay in the ward all the time. It was estimated that Fu Xing state could stay in Su Nian''s ward all the time.

 Chapter 75

    "So?" Doctor Shi frowned and asked.


    "Oh, you don''t understand." Mattel frowned and resented doctor Shi''s stupidity.


    Doctor Shi was innocent when he said that. He said, "you didn''t make it clear. How can I understand?"


    "I haven''t made it clear yet?" Mattel''s eyes widened. He took a look at the little nurse who was still watching the play at the door. He waved his hand and said, "go and help you."


    "Hee hee." The little nurse was caught by Mattel and had to stick out her tongue.


    Ma Tai and Dr. Shi were left in the Department. Ma Tai took a chair and sat opposite Dr. Shi. He said solemnly, "I mean, if Professor Fu is not weird, he won''t leave the hospital at all. If he can''t stay on the 18th floor, he should be in the Department now."


    Now Dr. Shi understood. After understanding, he looked up and down at Matthew strangely and said, "I don''t think Professor Fu is weird, but you are."


    "What am I doing?"


    "You are old enough not to worry about your marriage, but also about Professor Fu. Look how popular Professor Fu is. Can you compare with Professor Fu?" Doctor Shi said earnestly.


    Ma Tai frowned and glared at Dr. Shi. He stood up and said as he walked toward his seat.


    "It''s like you''re younger than me. I''m old. How about you?"


    Doctor Shi was blocked by what he said. He had no choice but to smile and turn his head to read his book.


    Doctor Shi Su, 29, is four years younger than Ma Tai.


    In fact, he was just joking. A man in his thirties is a very good age, not a very good age.


    But their parents don''t think so. They think it''s time to get married and start a business at the age of 30.


    Every time he had a holiday, his parents arranged for him to go on a blind date, and Mattel was no better than him. I heard that his mother lowered the standard, saying that Mattel could take a fancy to the little nurses in this hospital.


    The doctors in their department often joke with this stem, which is strange to say. It seems that they are all unmarried young men, and I don''t know why.


    -


    winter night comes early.


    It was dark at five o''clock.


    Liu Song stopped the car, sat in the car for a minute, lit a cigarette, smoked the cigarette and got out of the car.


    He knew which ward on which floor Sunian was in, so he didn''t need to go to the front desk to ask, and he didn''t leave any records.


    He went down on the 18th floor by elevator.


    After a few steps, I saw Gu Yi sleeping on the bench.


    Liu Song pauses, takes a look at the monitor on the wall with Yu Guang, reaches into his pocket, takes out something, and slowly walks to Gu Yi. In the monitor, Liu Song seems to have picked up Gu Yi, and is afraid that she will not sleep well. He leans Gu Yi on his shoulder, and then takes Gu Yi into the ward.


    He put Gu Yi in a coma at the door and closed the door of the sick room.


    Just walked out.


    Just to Su Nian a pair of plain eyes, when seeing him, Su Nian''s eyes color slightly a Zheng.


    Liu Song went to Sunian''s bed, looked at her and asked, "do you remember me?"


    He still remembers the last time he saw Sunian, she was still such a hard looking woman, but now she was lying on the sickbed weakly, thin and different from before.


    But there is no pity in Liu Song''s eyes.


    He was born in this kind of family, and under the influence of his father, he didn''t understand the concept of soft hearted.


    Liu Taihua often told him that those who do great things don''t stick to small things.


    He still doesn''t understand what this sentence means, but under the influence of Liu Taihua, he understands it as that he will do anything to achieve his own goal.


    Su Nian nodded faintly, "don''t I become like this because of you?"


    Hearing Su Nian''s words, Liu Song frowned slightly and looked at her in a puzzled way. "How do you know I did it?"


    He thought Su Nian didn''t know that he did it. He was surprised to see him just now, but he was surprised how he came here.


    Su Nian said with a smile, "do you think I have so many enemies?"


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Song asked.


    Although he didn''t care about the gossip in Beicheng, he had already investigated Sunian before he met her. So he knew how many women''s future Sunian had destroyed in order to secure the position of Mrs. Su, and almost all of those women had a big future.


    Famous models and little stars are the worst, and there are countless rich families.


    When they pester mu Rufeng, Su Nian is really merciless and doesn''t give himself a way out.


    "Maybe." Su Nian nodded. She had made many enemies to admire Rufeng, but Su Nian lifted her eyes and looked at Liu Song lightly, "they don''t want my life."


    Liu Song frowned slightly. He didn''t understand Su Nian''s calmness. He didn''t understand why Su Nian could get along with him so calmly after he knew that he had let her have an accident.She is not even a healthy person now. If she is a healthy Su Nian, she thinks he still has some chances of winning in his hands. Liu Song can understand, but now Su Nian, if he moves his finger, she seems to be gone.


    Before he spoke, Su Nian said slowly, "there is only one person who wants me to die, Ji orange, and I know the relationship between you and Ji orange."


    Hearing her words, Liu Song''s eyes became dangerous. He looked at Su Nian quietly and said slowly, "you shouldn''t say this now."


    Su Nian chuckled, "did you dig my kidney?"


    Liu Song''s eye color slightly a Zheng, just stopped two instants on Su Nian''s face, he more and more can''t understand Su Nian this woman.


    But instead of wasting time, he said, "I''m here today for the orange thing."


    "I want you to drop the case."


    "Oh..." Su Nian gave a sneer.


    Liu Song''s face turned black, but before he opened his mouth, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and a figure rushed towards him.


    Liu Song instinctively dodged the fist coming straight to his face and looked at the comer in surprise.


    Qiao Chuan gasps and stares at Liu Song.


    Liu Song asked strangely, "Why are you here?"


    Qiao Chuan was on guard and asked him coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Liu Song didn''t answer Qiao Chuan. Instead, he took an unexpected look at Su Nian on the bed and said, "I didn''t think about it. You''re quite attractive."


    "What are you talking about? "Qiao Chuan is about to fight Liu Song with his fist.


    But Liu Song''s physical quality is much higher than Qiao Chuan''s. he pressed Qiao Chuan''s fist and said, "I didn''t fight with you today."


    Qiao Chuan cold face took back a hand, have no good spirit of say, "that you come to do what?"

 Chapter 76

    He looked back at Gu Yi, who was lying at the door. His face was even worse. If he hadn''t been afraid that he would be late in the traffic jam today, Su Nian might have had another meal made by Gu Yi and left work early. He really couldn''t imagine what would happen if he came late.


    "I want to talk to you." Liu Song turns to Su Nian.


    Su nianmou color is indifferent, she says slowly, "I won''t withdraw the case, you go back to tell Ji Chengcheng, if she has the ability, just like that year, she reversed black and white, let me go to jail."


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Song suddenly frowned and drank low.


    Ji orange suffered multiple injuries that year. He saw it. If Mu Rufeng hadn''t been in the hospital every day, he would have come to see Ji orange every day.


    How could she say that orange wronged her?


    "What are you doing?" When Qiao Chuan heard Liu Song''s tone changed, he immediately became anxious. He stared at Liu Song and said, "Liu Song, where do you think this is? Is it in your Liu family?"


    Liu Song knows that Qiao Chuan is here today. I''m afraid he can''t do anything to Su Nian.


    But if let him go like this, he is still not reconciled.


    It''s the first time Ji Heyu has asked him to do something for so many years. If he does it well, I''m afraid it will change Ji Heyu''s impression of him. With Ji Heyu''s support, he will have a better chance of getting Ji orange.


    After a pause, he looked up at Su Nian and asked, "no discussion?"


    "Didn''t we talk about it once?" Su Nian said faintly.


    Liu Song frowned.


    He had once talked about it. At that time, he had already understood how stubborn Su Nian was. It didn''t make sense at all.


    It was also that time that he understood why mu Rufeng had never divorced. It was not easy to divorce Su Nian.


    His face sank down. I''m afraid he can''t satisfy Ji Heyu when he knows this.


    "You''re not going yet?" Qiao Chuan frowned at him.


    Qiao Chuan and Liu Song met face to face, but they didn''t have a good impression.


    Liu Song''s father, Liu Taihua, is not a good man. The chance of capsizing with him is too great.


    Liu Song finally takes a deep look at Su Nian and goes over Qiao Chuan to the door of the ward.


    Qiao Chuan has been watching Liu Song go out, just worried to Su Nian side, nervous up and down looking at her, asked, "how, what''s the matter?"


    "No Su Nian shook her head. She looked up at Qiao Chuan and said, "you appear like a hero. He didn''t have time to do anything to me."


    Qiao Chuan was a little shy when Su Nian said that, and he was at a loss for a moment. He covered his mouth and coughed twice. He didn''t turn his head and said, "I was in a hurry just now. I threw all the rice I bought for you at the door." He said as he walked towards the door of the ward.


    Just like seeing Gu Yi in a coma there, he helped Gu Yi to the sofa and walked out of the ward to pick up the lunch box that he had thrown all over the floor.


    When he saw Liu Song in the window just now, he didn''t care about anything.


    Qiao Chuan picked those up and carried them back to the ward.


    He took it to the table on the other side of the sofa, unpacked it and said, "let''s see if there are any intact ones. You can eat a little to fill your stomach first, and then I''ll buy you something else."


    "Don''t you wake up Mrs. Gu first?" Su Nian spoke faintly.


    Qiao Chuan is a Leng, looked at Gu Yi sleeping on the sofa, quickly nodded and said, "yes, wake her up first."


    He shook Gu Yi, but Gu Yi didn''t wake up. Qiao Chuan frowned and thought about it. He went to Su Nian''s bedside and rang the bell. When the nurse came, he went to open the lunch box and said, "this glutinous rice cake is OK. You eat some first, and I''ll buy it for you later."


    "Will it take long to buy these?" Su Nian suddenly spoke.


    Qiao Chuan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said sincerely, "it takes a long time to queue up, but I asked the Secretary to buy it."


    Su Nian suddenly chuckled.


    Qiao Chuan hears her laughter, some turn head unexpectedly, Zheng Leng of looking at the smile on Su Nian''s face.


    So shallow smile, especially good-looking.


    Su Nian restrained a smile, looking at Qiao Chuan to say, "you are actually a person of different appearance."


    Qiao Chuan is a prodigal, Playboy in the eyes of the outside world. But these days, she felt that Qiao Chuan was sometimes silly and lovely.


    Qiao Chuan nodded, echoed and said, "I also think you are a different person, ah, no, it''s not worthy of the name, ah, it''s not..." As soon as his words came out, he realized that he had made a mistake and explained in a hurry. The more he explained, the more confused he was.


    Su Nian looks at his flustered appearance, the corner of his mouth has a helpless smile.


    Qiao Chuan looked at her smile and knew that she understood what she wanted to say. He touched his nose and said in a lower voice, "just now you said I was like a hero, didn''t you?"


    "Can heroes save beauty?" The last sentence was even louder.


    Before Sunian spoke, the little nurse pushed the door open and hurried in, saying, "what''s wrong? What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    When I came in, I saw that Su Nian was still awake, and then I said, "what''s wrong with you?"Su Nian shook his head, Qiao Chuan pointed to Gu Yi on the sofa, "you see how she doesn''t wake up."


    "Oh, good." As soon as the little nurse saw that it was not su Nian, she was relieved and went to Gu Yi


    "Gu said that you used to be a prodigal son. I was very busy today, and I read your emotional story." Gu Yipin tasted the glutinous rice cake and said lightly

 Chapter 77

    When Qiao Chuan heard the four words "emotional story" in her mouth, he felt very uncomfortable. He frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Nian has put the glutinous rice cake on the bedside table. Qiao Chuan looks at her and asks, "isn''t it delicious?"


    "Delicious." Su Nian nodded.


    "Then why not?"


    "Not hungry."


    Qiao Chuan frowned, but he couldn''t force Su Nian to eat any more. Instead, he pretended nothing had happened and picked up the glutinous rice cake. He picked up Su Nian''s fork and sent the glutinous rice cake to his mouth.


    Gu Yi is right. He really likes spicy food. He doesn''t like desserts very much.


    But now he is eating this glutinous rice cake, and he just feels sweet to the heart.


    He Jin frowned and looked at Qiao Chuan with a satisfied face. He seriously asked, "why do you always eat what I left behind?"


    And the fork she used.


    Qiao Chuan''s glutinous rice cake stuck in his throat, and his face turned red. He coughed. Su Nian reluctantly reached out and patted him on the back. She didn''t have much strength, but when the soft feeling touched Qiao Chuan''s back, Qiao Chuan was stunned and didn''t feel choked. He waved with Su Nian and walked over to take a bottle of drink from a pile of bags .


    Su Nian looked at Qiao Chuan drinking water, seemed to slow down, then asked again, "why?"


    "Wait, I''m drinking." Qiao Chuanlian is busy.


    Su Nian looked at him and drank. His eyes fell on his face.


    Qiao Chuan, holding the drink, knew that he couldn''t avoid the problem, so he coughed and said, "Oh, didn''t you say that last time? I''m an an''s uncle. We''re our own family. What''s the point of eating what''s left over from our own family?"


    Qiao Chuan said seriously, but he didn''t dare to look at Su Nian''s face.


    Su Nian did not speak, still light looking at him.


    Qiao Chuan knew that this reason was not good. He hesitated and thought quickly in his mind about how to round these things.


    He is very afraid that because of this kind of thing and Su Nian''s relationship, he will be alienated. He complains in his heart why he can''t wait for a while. It''s good to eat the glutinous rice cake when Su Nian doesn''t pay attention.


    Nothing happened. This glutinous rice cake can''t run.


    For a while, until Qiao Chuan couldn''t hold on under Su Nian''s eyes, he began to laugh.


    "Well, Su Nian, you may not know that we men are so informal..." After a pause, Yu Guang secretly glanced at Su Nian and added, "that''s because I didn''t think so much about it. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    He will pay attention not to eat in front of Sunian.


    Sunian didn''t speak. The little nurse called Matai over.


    At the beginning, Ma Tai heard that it was su Nian''s ward and wanted to run over in a hurry. The little nurse explained that it was not su Nian but Gu Yi, so he came over in a hurry.


    He went into the ward and said hello to Su Nian, "Miss Su."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded faintly.


    Ma Tai looked at Gu Yi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The little nurse said, "I thought I was asleep, but it didn''t seem to be. I couldn''t wake up."


    Ma Tai was silent. He first checked Gu Yi''s physical signs and found that there was nothing wrong. Then he frowned and said, "nothing''s wrong. What''s the matter? Did you take sleeping pills?"


    As soon as he said that, Qiao Chuan understood that Gu Yi had been given something by Liu Song.


    For a time, he was more glad that he came early. If he came late, I really didn''t expect what Liu song would do to Su Nian.


    Mattel looked at Su Nian and asked, "Miss Su, she''s OK. Do you need to wake her up now?"


    "No Su Nian shakes her head. She looks at Qiao Chuan and says, "can you send Mrs. Gu home?"


    Gu Yi stayed with her all night.


    Last night, before going to bed, she told Gu Yi to let her sleep, but she also knew Gu Yi and knew that Gu Yi would not sleep.


    I''m afraid she stayed up all night. She should have fallen asleep outside just now, so Liu Song had a chance.


    "Send her back?" Qiao Chuan frowned and looked at Su Nian.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to send Gu Yi back, but that he doesn''t dare to leave Su Nian alone here. There was Gu Yi here just now, and something almost happened. If Su Nian was the only one here, what would Liu Song do?


    People like them don''t behave.


    "Can''t you?" Sunian looks at him.


    "I''ll have her sent back." Qiao Chuan thought and said.


    "Good." Su Nian is not reluctant. She just asks Gu Yi to send him back. Anyone can send him back.


    Qiao Chuan breathed a sigh of relief and took out his mobile phone to call the driver.


    Matthew saw this and said, "Miss Su, I''ll go first. What do you call me?"


    "Well." Sunian nodded.


    Marty and the little nurse are out.


    Qiao Chuan hung up with the driver.Sitting on the sofa, I occasionally look up at Su Nian.


    In fact, now Gu Yi is unconscious, but Qiao Chuan thinks that Gu Yi is still there, and it''s still glowing.


    He took another drink uneasily.


    Watching Su Nian pick up the mobile phone, he said, "is it boring today?"


    Hearing his words, Su Nian raised his head and gave him a surprise look.


    Qiao Chuan explains hastily, "you are in the hospital every day, should be very boring."


    "Can I go then?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows.


    Qiao Chuan was annoyed by Su Nian. Instead of feeling uncomfortable, he was happy.


    It''s just like Su Nian in the past. He''s a little hedgehog. He''s always stabbing people and hairblowing women.


    He thought it in his heart and laughed.


    Su Nian twisted his eyebrows and looked at his smile, but he didn''t say anything. He turned on his mobile phone and found out the message.


    Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nianzheng''s mobile phone. He suddenly remembers that Ji Chengcheng''s affair has been a storm all over the city. It''s all night. It seems that he has been convicted, otherwise Liu song would not have come to Su Nian.


    There should be no way, of course, mu Rufeng can not suppress things, who can have a way?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Chuan frowned slightly.


    I think of the face of voxel.


    The doctor It seems that it''s not small.


    Otherwise, why can a single doctor make mu Rufeng unable to suppress this matter?


    The driver called by Qiao Chuan came quickly. He had been blocked near here, and rushed over after receiving a call from Qiao Chuan.


    Gu Yi originally wanted the driver to come in and help Gu Yi go. He took a look at Su Nian on the bed and changed his mind. He didn''t want others to see Su Nian like this.


    This is a picture of weakness.


    Qiao Chuan helped Gu Yi to the driver. The driver put Gu Yi''s arm on his shoulder and said, "young master Qiao, are you going to the villa on Ningshan road?"


    "Well." Qiao Chuan nodded.


    The driver often takes mu Rufeng and him home when they are drunk, so he is familiar with where to send them.

 Chapter 78

    The driver left, Qiao Chuan closed the door, sat on the sofa, looked at Su Nian, this time the corners of his mouth are unable to hide the smile.


    It''s just the two of them.


    Qiao Chuan rummaged to find out the topic to talk with Su Nian, but found that there was nothing he could talk with Su Nian.


    Aware of this, Qiao Chuan''s face is not very good.


    He coughed and said, "do you play games?"


    Smell speech, Su Nian picked eyebrow to see him one eye, "you play?"


    Of course, Qiao Chuan doesn''t play games. He has better recreational activities than games.


    How can you hold a cell phone?


    However, he always looked at his secretaries who were always playing games on their mobile phones, thinking that Su Nian should also be able to play them.


    What else is she always looking at with her cell phone?


    He shook his head. "I don''t play mobile games."


    "Well, you have better games." Su Nian said faintly.


    Qiao Chuan just wants to nod his head and says that Su Nian knows him very well. Suddenly, Su Nian''s words are not good.


    When he and Sunian met for the first time, it was in SJ. He went to be happy with mu Rufeng, but Sunian ruined the scene.


    Thinking of this unbearable memory, Qiao Chuan was embarrassed. He touched his nose and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "The message of An''an."


    Qiao Chuan''s eyes were a little surprised.


    He thought Su Nian might be watching the news of Ji orange.


    Thinking of Ji, he hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Sunian, do you have any plans for the future?"


    "Yes." Su Nian spoke faintly.


    This next Qiao Chuan didn''t ask, he knew to ask down already some boundary.


    In fact, he had a lot to say to Sunian, but he found that no matter what he said, he had to start with asking.


    He wants to know what Su Nian has experienced in prison, where her kidney is, and when she will divorce mu Rufeng.


    There were so many things he wanted to know that he got stuck.


    Qiao Chuan looked out of the window at the dark sky.


    He thought in his heart that he would have a chance to understand all this slowly.


    -


    Ji Heyu was ready to wait for the news of Liu Song.


    Until more than seven o''clock, his phone suddenly burst.


    Ji Heyu answered a few phone calls, his face turned pale, and he almost stood unsteadily.


    Shaking his hands, he turned on his cell phone and watched the news.


    Ji was detained for intentional injury.


    For a time, Ji Heyu just felt that the sky was going to collapse. He let go and his mobile phone fell from his desk.


    The interface slides to the comments under the news.


    This is zero news.


    One of the most popular comments was, "which big guy started the zero news? I''m going to turn a fan. It''s just!"


    There was a echoing sound below.


    You don''t have to think about Ji orange. It was suppressed. There was a lot of gossip early, but there was no news report. You can imagine what happened.


    But it''s the same between them.


    A lot of things will be pushed down like this.


    The mobile phone rings again. Ji Heyu looks up decadent and looks at the caller ID. it''s a strange number. He sits on the carpet.


    I think it''s over.


    Although there was always gossip, it didn''t hurt. Even if Ji was taken away by the police today, as long as he wasn''t convicted, there was still room for maneuver.


    Now that we''ve been convicted, it''s all over.


    The Swan he tried his best to raise turned into an ugly duckling.


    If you can''t get married to Mu''s family, it''s hard to perform on stage.


    He worked so hard that his big company was finished.


    -


    Su family villa.


    Su Changyan drank a mouthful of soup and said in a good mood, "the Ji family is finished this time. I''ll see what Ji Heyu will do this time."


    Li Juan knew that Su Changyan was really happy, otherwise she would not talk at the dinner table.


    When she first met Su Changyan, she knew that Su Changyan was a person with a strong sense of etiquette.


    She chuckled and gave Su Changyan a piece of meat and said, "he has been laughing at us for a long time. This time it''s our turn to laugh at him."


    "It''s a turn of events." Su Changyan''s eyes are full of smiles.


    Li Juan gives Su AI a look in her eyes. Su AI understands and says, "Dad, I want to study abroad."


    Hearing Su AI''s words, Su Changyan''s smile lingered for a moment, then frowned at her and said. "Why do you want to study abroad now?"


    Su AI is a sophomore. When she asked Su AI if she wanted to study abroad, Su AI said she couldn''t go. She wanted to accompany Su Changyan and Li Juan in Beicheng.At that time, Su Nian had already married into Mu''s family, and Su Changyan didn''t have su Nian''s daughter, so he spoiled Su AI wholeheartedly. He was very glad that Su AI could say so, so he didn''t let her go to study abroad.


    "I want to go out and see the world." Su AI said with a smile, biting her chopsticks.


    "Don''t bite chopsticks." Su Changyan frowned.


    Su AI quickly released the chopsticks and spat out her tongue.


    "Isn''t it good for children to go out and see the world?" Li Juan in the side of a cavity, she dundu and meaningful said, "we only have a little love such a daughter, naturally is the daughter feel how good how to come ah."


    Hearing what Li Juan meant, Su Changyan put down the bowl and pursed her mouth without opening her mouth.


    Li Juan continued to add oil and vinegar and said, "do you think it''s Changyan?"


    She always reminds Su Changyan that he doesn''t have the daughter of Sunian. He has only one daughter, Su AI. In the future, everything in Su''s family will be su AI''s, not su Nian''s.


    "Where do you want to go?" Su Changyan frowned and looked at Su AI.


    "Wherever you go..." Su AI was about to speak. Seeing Li Juan''s eyes, she coughed and continued, "Dad, I can go anywhere, but I want to The United States. " She hesitated and said slowly.


    "I''ll think about it." Su Changyan did not immediately agree.


    Li Juan motioned to Su ai not to worry. With a proper smile on her face, she added to Su Changyan, "don''t worry. Take your time. After all, this is the future of our only daughter."


    Su Changyan looked up at Li Juan.


    Under Su Changyan''s gaze, Li Juan gave him another piece of meat and said, "eat first."


    "I won''t eat any more." Su Changyan got up and walked toward the stairs.


    "Ma." Su AI whispered anxiously.


    Li Juan put her index finger to her mouth and motioned to Su AI to be calm. She watched Su Changyan go up to the second floor and enter the study.


    Su AI can''t wait to say, "Mom, when do you want to wait? Look at me..."


    "Little love," as soon as Su AI was about to get up and show Li Juan her stomach, Li Juan suddenly called her.


    Su AI looks up at Li Juan with some doubts.


    Li Juan came over and took Su AI''s hand. She walked upstairs and said, "Mom bought you a bracelet. Go and see if you like it or not."

 Chapter 79

    Su AI immediately understood Li Juan''s meaning and said in a small voice, "OK."


    She followed Li Juan to her room.


    Close the door.


    Li Juan just frowned and reproached, "you are so careless, what if your father sees it?"


    "It''s not mom. You didn''t let me go earlier, but now." Sue AI frowned, too.


    She''s three months pregnant and she''s about to hide it.


    "If you can''t leave, it must be best not to leave. At this juncture, Su Nian is about to be driven out by Mu''s family. If she comes back and you''re not at home, she asks your father. He''s so soft that Su Nian comes back. What should she do?" Li Juan sat on the sofa and sighed.


    "Well, what we''ve been doing over the years has not been in vain?"


    Su AI pursed her mouth and said irritably, "Mom, why is Su Nian so fateful? Why doesn''t she die?"


    When Su Nian had an accident in prison, the warden contacted Su Changyan. Su Changyan was not happy about it.


    I didn''t expect Su Nian to survive. As a result, there was another traffic accident. Who could have thought she was still alive?


    The news reports every day how much Su Nian was hurt. How did she survive?


    "No hurry." Li Juan comforted, "you go abroad to give birth to this child first, and we are planning for the rest."


    "That''s the only way." Sue AI curled her mouth and nodded.


    -


    Ji orange shrinks in the corner, and all the women in the room look at her.


    Some are curious, some are looking.


    Some people here know Ji Chengcheng. After all, when Ji Chengcheng first came back to China, it made a stir in the north city. It was like a big happy event. Later, things with mu Rufeng were always on the news.


    Those who don''t know Ji orange feel that Ji orange is dressed so well that they don''t look like people who will appear here.


    Ji didn''t pay attention to anyone. She held her arms and looked desperate.


    When she fell asleep last night, she never thought that she would be brought here the next day, and no matter how she called mu Rufeng, mu Rufeng didn''t answer.


    But she saw a phone call from mu Rufeng yesterday, which showed that it was connected for 59 seconds.


    But she didn''t receive mu Rufeng''s call at all. Ji Chengcheng wanted to ask Liu Song, but Liu Song didn''t show up all day.


    She''s here alone and helpless.


    She understood that her future was over.


    From the beginning, she didn''t think that Sunian would be her opponent. She had Ji''s family behind her and was adored by mu Rufeng. What about Sunian? Sunian has nothing.


    But until now, she couldn''t figure out how she lost.


    -


    Liu Yuhang left the hospital with mu Rufeng. He thought mu Rufeng would go to the police station, but mu Rufeng didn''t. He went to the company and even worked overtime until now.


    Liu Yuhang hasn''t seen mu Rufeng work overtime for a long time. Anyway, it hasn''t been since Ji Chengcheng came back.


    Once upon a time, when Su Nian was still in Mu''s family, it happened almost every day.


    Liu Yuhang sighed, lowered his head to deal with his affairs, and suddenly received an inside call from mu Rufeng.


    He put down his things in a hurry and rushed to the office.


    "Mr. mu." He knocked on the door, went in and stood at the door waiting.


    Mu Rufeng read the hand of the document, signed, just looked at a glance, he said faintly, "you go to buy something she can eat to send."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is it? " Liu Yuhang was stunned for a moment and hesitated.


    He knows who he shouldn''t ask at this time, but he really doesn''t know for whom.


    Su Nian is in the hospital and Ji Chengcheng is in custody. It seems that any one can be delivered.


    Mu Rufeng looked up at him coldly.


    Liu Yu Yu shrunk his neck and said carefully, "it''s for Can I have it from my wife? "


    He hoped that it was su Nian, so he asked this first.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t open his mouth and didn''t look up again.


    Liu Yuhang knew that he had guessed correctly. He was relieved and nodded, "good general manager mu."


    When he walked out of the office, Liu Yuhang felt a little incredible.


    God, Sunian has been in hospital for more than a month. This is the first time he has visited Sunian.


    Before is basically with let Sunian more unhappy things.


    Cheng Ruxue looked at the smile on Liu Yuhang''s face and said, "what is Liu tezhu so happy about?"


    Liu Yuhang took a look at Cheng Ruxue and knew that the woman was gossipy, but he said to her, "Mu always asked me to go to the hospital to send dinner to his wife."


    He''s in a good mood and wants to share it with others, but he also knows that Cheng Ruxue won''t think it''s good news.


    When he listened to the gossip of the female employees in the company, he never heard a good word from Su Nian.


    When Su Nian was in prison, she could only hear them leaning towards Ji orange.As he expected, Cheng Ruxue''s smile froze when she heard Liu Yuhang finish this sentence. She stared and asked incredulously, "is Liu tezhu joking with me?"


    Liu Yuhang took a light look at her, helped her eyes and said, "did I ever joke with you?"


    Cheng Ruxue watched Liu Yuhang walk away in amazement. She felt that she couldn''t digest the news. She quickly walked out of her seat and was ready to find someone to gossip about it.


    God, if Su Nian really returned to Mu''s home, it would be hard to say anything.


    If Ji Chengcheng falls down, it''s easy to say that other wealthy families want to sit in Mrs. Mu''s position. After all, Mrs. Mu''s position is not easy to sit in, and they still have a chance to get mu Rufeng.


    But if it''s Sunian


    Cheng Ruxue frowned.


    Two years ago, when Su Nian came to the company to look for mu Rufeng, the blood on her hand dried up, but she didn''t see it.


    If someone can really hold Mrs. Mu''s position, Su Nian must be the first.


    After two years in prison, the Mu family claimed that they had divorced her, but in fact they didn''t, which only means that neither mu Rufeng nor Mrs. Lin Yi can get Su Nian to agree to divorce.


    Look at how cruel this woman is.


    In the past, the women around mu Rufeng could hardly stand as long as Mrs. Lin Yi said a word. It was useless for Ji Chengcheng to win mu Rufeng''s heart.


    Tut Cheng Ruxue thinks it''s complicated.


    -


    Liu Yuhang left the company and hurried to a hotel that mu Rufeng often visited. To be honest, he didn''t know Su Nian''s taste and what Su Nian could eat now.


    So he''s going to follow the patient''s example, and it''s right to be steady.


    After buying dinner, Liu Yuhang took a taxi to the hospital.


    When he walked out of the elevator, he didn''t see anyone on the bench outside Sunian''s ward. He was a little puzzled, because Gu Yi should not let Sunian be alone in the hospital. If she wasn''t there, she would be cared for.

 Chapter 80

    Liu Yuhang is confused, carrying dinner to the door of the ward, just about to push the door, stopped.


    Staring at Qiao Chuan in the ward, he seems to be saying something to Su Nian, with a smile on his face.


    Qiao Chuan felt the sight of being watched and looked over.


    Liu Yuhang was caught in the right direction, so he had to push the door open.


    Embarrassed say hello, "young master Qiao, you are also in."


    "What are you doing here?" Qiao Chuan twisted his eyebrows and took a look at the bag in Liu Yuhang''s hand.


    Liu Yuhang walked toward the ward and said, "I''m afraid my wife won''t eat. I''ll send dinner to her."


    He deliberately said that he was confident. Now Su Nian and mu Rufeng have not divorced. He can stand on his feet.


    Walking out of the corner, Liu Yuhang saw Su Nian on the bed, gestured his bag and said, "Mr. Mu has asked me to deliver dinner to his wife long ago, but I have been waiting in line for a long time, and there is a traffic jam."


    He Yu Guang has seen the lunch box on the table, and knows that Qiao Chuan is also here to deliver dinner to Su Nian.


    On this point, the president of his family has lost.


    Qiao Chuan is faster than him.


    But Liu Yuhang still plans to use his three inch eloquence to say back a little advantage.


    "She did."


    Su Nian hasn''t opened his mouth yet, Qiao Chuan picks eyebrows and says, looking at Liu Yuhang''s eyes, indicating that it''s unnecessary for him to stand here.


    Of course, Liu Yuhang knows that it''s unnecessary for him to be here, and Su Nian doesn''t like him very much.


    How to say, he has sent several divorce agreements to Sunian, which made Sunian angry. Sunian didn''t drive him out, which has already given him face.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t make it too embarrassing. He said with a smile, "madam, I''ve put dinner here. Please remember to eat it. I''ll be early tomorrow." He put the bag on the table.


    "Go back and tell mu Rufeng not to do these unnecessary things any more. If you want a divorce, draw up an agreement. Ann will give it to me and I will sign it at any time."


    "Ah Ha ha, I''ll tell Mr. Mu what his wife says. " Liu Yuhang listens to Su Nian. If he doesn''t have any feelings, he can only play hard.


    Su Nian''s attitude is not surprising at all.


    She was so disappointed that she became so indifferent.


    "I''ll go first, madam." Liu Yuhang can''t stay any longer. Rao is as thick skinned as a city wall. He can''t resist Su Nian''s frost attack.


    He''s physical defense, Sunian''s magic attack.


    Su Nian''s eyes are really too cold. He goes out of the ward and blames mu Rufeng in his heart. He is really abusive.


    Look what it''s called.


    This is the crematorium for wife abuse.


    They don''t know if they can even chase their wife to the crematorium.


    Liu Yuhang sighed and pressed the elevator to go downstairs.


    Think of good or bad mu Rufeng back, back on everything is possible.


    -


    Qiao Chuan originally told Su Nian that he was very happy, but of course he was happy alone.


    Su Nian didn''t laugh, but he was very happy when Su Nian told him.


    It''s like being stabbed by a hedgehog.


    Liu Yuhang made him a little unhappy.


    Looking up at Su Nian''s face, he hesitated and said, "do you really want to divorce Rufeng?"


    Su Nian didn''t look up and his tone didn''t change. "Do you think I can go on with him?"


    "Then..." Qiao Chuan touched his nose.


    He was very happy in his heart. He didn''t know why, but he was happy anyway.


    But his face couldn''t show. He coughed and said, "I can''t say that. I have been friends with Rufeng for many years. " He lengthened his voice and said, "but don''t worry, no matter what your relationship with Rufeng is, our relationship will not be affected."


    "Really?" Su Nian suddenly raised to see him one eye, the tone of that top pick lets Qiao Chuan some don''t know what to do.


    He nodded heavily to make himself believe what he said.


    It doesn''t matter if Su Nian can believe it. First of all, he must be firm, or he will fall apart in Su Nian''s eyes.


    Qiao Chuan now knows how to get along with Su Nian. No matter what, he can''t fool Su Nian. He can only fool himself.


    "If I don''t divorce, you''ll call me sister-in-law." Su Nian looks at Qiao Chuan quietly.


    Qiao Chuan''s face broke down.


    Su Nian''s looking at Qiao Chuan instant changed facial expression, light smile.


    Qiao Chuan realized that he was fooled by Su Nian and touched his nose. He was very happy again. He said solemnly, "I''ll talk to you about it. I came with an an an, and it has nothing to do with other people."


    Anyway, what Su Nian values most is An''an. As long as she hugs An''an''s thigh, it must be right.


    Su Nian didn''t speak, Qiao Chuan was a little flustered.He called softly, "Sunian."


    "Well?" Su Nian didn''t look up and answered.


    "It''s OK. I''ll call you." Qiao Chuan has a silly smile on his face.


    Su Nian is not talking. He is watching the news of Su''s family.


    In this northern city, the Su family can be regarded as an upper class family, but not a first-class family.


    Not a lot of news. Most of it is business.


    There is no news about Su AI.


    She knows Su Changyan''s character clearly, he absolutely can''t agree with Su AI to get pregnant before marriage.


    I''m afraid Su Changyan doesn''t know about Su AI''s child now.


    She knew it would be a starting point for her return to the Su family.


    -


    when Gu Yi woke up, the whole room was dark. She got out of bed and turned on the light after getting used to it.


    I opened the curtain and took a look at the garden outside. It was very lonely under the street lamp in the distance.


    Villa area is like this, empty, often not even a person.


    This is not as good as the ordinary community. The community where she lives is really bustling.


    She picked up her cell phone and looked at the time. It''s nine o''clock.


    Gu Yi became anxious.


    It''s all this time. She hasn''t gone to the hospital yet. Su Nian certainly hasn''t eaten anything.


    She hurried out of the room to go to the kitchen and make something for Sunian.


    Zhang Qin saw her up on the sofa and called her coldly, "Gu Yi."


    Gu Yi didn''t look at her. She had already torn her face with Zhang Qin. There''s no need to say anything.


    If Zhang Qin has the ability, let mu Rufeng expel her. She goes to serve Su Nian. Otherwise, if Su Nian doesn''t belong to Mu family, she will resign to take care of Su Nian.


    "I have something to tell you." Zhang Qin looked at Gu Yi and ignored her.


    Gu Yi ignored her and went into the kitchen.


    Zhang Qin frowned, dawdled into the kitchen, lying on the kitchen doorframe, watching Gu Yi busy.


    She said with some awkwardness, "cough The lady How''s it going? "


    In private, Zhang Qin never calls Su Nian his wife.


    Gu Yi suddenly hears Zhang Qin calling Su Nian like this. She looks at Zhang Qin unexpectedly, but she still ignores her.


    Seeing Gu Yi like this, Zhang Qin didn''t look very well.

 Chapter 81

    But there is no way, this day she also wanted to come out.


    Ji Chengcheng goes in. It must be impossible to enter Mu''s house. She is too clear about Mrs. Lin Yi''s request.


    And looking at mu Rufeng''s reaction today, she always felt that Su Nian would not be cool for a while.


    If she doesn''t curry favor with Gu Yi now, in case Su nianzhen comes back from hospital, she will be driven out 100%.


    She knew the character of the man too well.


    Su Nian is very vindictive.


    Although she didn''t have anything really wrong with Sunian, as long as Gu Yi said a few words in Sunian''s ear, Sunian would definitely let her leave here.


    Now just after the new year, it is the peak of her employment. Even if she can find a job, she will not find such a good job as here.


    Su Nian is in prison, but mu Rufeng seldom comes here. She and Gu Yi have done nothing in the past two years, and they are still paid. Where can we find such a wonderful job?


    So she watched as Gu Yi began to cook porridge, rolled up her sleeves, washed her hands, picked up the dishes that Gu Yi had put on the chopping board, and pretended to say casually as she cut them, "my wife is much better. I can eat all these."


    Seeing Zhang Qin cutting vegetables, Gu Yicai finally takes a look at Zhang Qin.


    When she first came here to work, the first time she saw Zhang Qin, she saw that Zhang Qin was a man who sought advantages and avoided disadvantages Villain.


    At least for her, Zhang Qin is a villain.


    It''s only a drop in the well and a icing on the cake. It''s never possible to send charcoal in the snow.


    So she doesn''t like Zhang Qin all the time. Some time ago, she was about to tear her face because of Su Nian. She thinks it''s better. Now looking at Zhang Qin''s flattering face, she just feels sick.


    But Gu Yi didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Qin saw Gu Yi and ignored her. She was in a hurry.


    Thinking of her like this, Gu Yi still wants to know what to do.


    But now she has no confidence, dare not and Gu Yi hard to, then took a breath and said, "yesterday Mu always came back."


    Gu Yi didn''t respond, so Zhang Qin continued, "I came back at three or four in the morning, and then I went to my wife''s room to sleep."


    Hearing her words, Gu Yi finally took a look at her.


    Zhang Qin knew that she had said something Gu Yi was interested in, so she continued, "I thought that general manager Mu was drunk, but I was scolded by general manager mu."


    "Mu always sleeps in his wife''s room?" Gu Yi is still struggling with this problem.


    "Yes." Zhang Qin nodded. "I''ve been sleeping till noon, and Mu always comes out at one o''clock."


    Gu Yi''s hand in stirring porridge slowed down.


    Frowning and thinking about Mu Rufeng, it seems that the frequency of looking for Su Nian is a little more recently.


    This is really not the situation she wants to see.


    From Gu Yi''s point of view, she wants Su Nian and mu Rufeng to divorce, not to mention children. Mu''an is the treasure of Mu''s family. Whether mu Rufeng and Su Nian divorce or not, it is impossible to affect mu''an''s life.


    Just for Su Nian''s sake, Gu Yi wants Su Nian to leave Mu''s home.


    She''s been here for four years. No, she''s been in jail for two more years.


    Gu Yi hasn''t seen Su Nian for four years since she married mu Rufeng.


    Once upon a time, Su nianai''s admiration was like the wind. She was killed by the south wall. Now she''s dead. It''s the best time.


    Zhang Qin didn''t know what Gu Yi was thinking. She continued, "as a result, you know, everything in my wife''s room was thrown away by my wife. General manager Mu questioned me and scared me to death."


    Gu Yi knows about this. When she came back from the hospital that day, she wanted to get something for Su Nian. As a result, she went into Su Nian''s room and found nothing.


    Zhang Qin is still sneering downstairs.


    "You said Is mu always changing his mind? " After a long time, Zhang Qin finally said what she was most concerned about.


    If Mu Rufeng really changed her mind, she would have to marry Gu Yi and Su Nian. If not, what would she do?


    Gu Yi was shocked to hear Zhang Qin say this sentence.


    "Congee!" Zhang Qin took a look at the congee and reminded her.


    Gu Yi stirred the porridge a few times, then looked at the dishes cut by Zhang Qin, frowned and took out his mobile phone to call Su Nian.


    Su Nian picked up quickly, "sister-in-law Gu."


    "Hello, madam, did you have dinner? I''m late." Gu Yi said.


    She always thought that she was too dead in this sleep, but then she suddenly realized that she was in the hospital. Even if she was too sleepy and fell asleep, she was still in the hospital. How could she wake up at home?


    "I ate..."


    "Hello, madam, this is Zhang Qin. How are you doing? Would you like me to come and see you? What can I do for you?" Zhang Qin looks at Gu Yi in a daze, grabs the mobile phone and says.


    Suddenly, Zhang Qin''s voice came from the receiver. Su Nian narrowed her eyes and said, "call Gu Sao."


    Zhang Qin pursed her mouth, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, she handed her mobile phone to Gu Yi.She also knows how she has treated Su Nian in recent years. If her identity changes, Su Nian will treat her well, and she won''t believe it


    "Ma''am, why am I at home?" Gu Yi picked up the phone and asked

 Chapter 82

    If there is no way, Sunian will come back. Then she can only take good care of Sunian, but if there is any way to stop Sunian from coming back, she will certainly stop Sunian.


    Qiao Chuan in the ward hears Su Nian''s words, and his look rises all of a sudden.


    If Gu Yi doesn''t come, the nurse hasn''t found him yet, so he''s the only one here.


    Although the sofa must be uncomfortable to sleep on, he is very happy.


    Aware of Qiao Chuan''s eyes, Su Nian lightly raised eyes to see him one eye.


    Don''t go overboard, Qiao Chuan.


    Su Nian said, "I''ll do it myself."


    As soon as Su read these words, Gu Yi immediately frowned, "madam, you always say such words. You say today''s event is so frightening, or master Qiao just went, I can''t imagine." As she said this, she went to the door, changed her shoes and said, "I''ll go there now. Anyway, madam, you can wait until I go." Gu Yi then hung up.


    Afraid of what Sunian is saying, she really can''t go.


    She knew Sunian''s paranoia, but she also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    She knew that Ji was taken to the police station in the morning, but she didn''t know if she would be convicted, but Gu Yi was sure that Liu Song had something to do with Ji.


    Zhang Qin watched Gu Yi go away at the door, then went to the sofa and sat down.


    It seems that she can''t be at home all the time. She knows too few things, like being kept in the dark.


    She should go to see Sunian, too.


    -


    Qiao Chuan watched Su Nian put down the phone and said, "let her not come here. I''ll be here. I promise I''ll protect you safely."


    "You are the most dangerous here." Su Nian raised Mou to look at him, light way.


    Qiao Chuan is suddenly blocked by Su Nian''s words. He doesn''t dare to look at Su Nian''s plain eyes. He coughs several times before transferring his embarrassment.


    What you want to say is inappropriate.


    After a while, he said awkwardly, "what do you say? What do you think I am?"


    Even if he is not a gentleman, he is not so greedy.


    Su Nian is so weak that she has only a skeleton left. Anyone who has to work hard is a beast.


    Yes, animals.


    Qiao Chuan nodded heavily to cheer himself up.


    "When mu Rufeng and I divorce, if you stay here all night, what do you think will happen?" Su Nian said slowly.


    When Qiao Chuan heard what Su Nian had said, his face became serious.


    He didn''t think about it all the time. Now after listening to Su Nian''s words, he felt that he really didn''t think well.


    The divorce between mu Rufeng and Su Nian is not only between them.


    There are also Mu family and Su family.


    Their marriage has been pure since they were married.


    If Su Nian got anything from this marriage, it''s probably


    Thinking of this, Qiao Chuan''s eyes sank.


    This marriage, bring Su Nian a body of injury, a forever missing kidney.


    Su Changyan got all the benefits, but Su Nian didn''t get a point, but he carried all the names.


    Now if she is divorced, Mrs. Lin Yi would like Su Nian to get out of the house.


    If he really stayed here all night and was photographed by someone with ulterior motives, it would be too bad for Sunian.


    Qiao Chuan frowned and complained that he had no brain.


    It almost killed Sunian again.


    He looked up seriously and said, "when Gu Yi comes, I''ll go to the nurse."


    Gu Yi has been sleeping all day today. If she stays up all night tonight, the nursing work may be delayed.


    Su Nian looked at him and said nothing.


    -


    in the evening when there was no traffic jam, Gu Yi was worried and urged the driver to come quickly.


    Panting, she opened the door of the ward and took a look at Qiao Chuan on the sofa. She walked in quickly to see Su Nian safe and sound. Then she took a big breath, patted her chest and said, "madam, the more I thought about it, the more I was afraid. I almost had an accident. It''s true."


    After listening to Gu Yi, Qiao Chuan felt afraid.


    He really didn''t dare to think about the traffic jam today. What would happen if he came a step late.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m not looking for a nurse." Gu Yi said with chagrin.


    Qiao Chuan''s face suddenly became strange.


    He took a look at Su Nian and sighed with a bitter smile.


    Why didn''t he expect the bodyguard to protect Sunian all the time?!


    His brain is probably rusty. He has been following Gu Yi''s idea, looking for a nurse, looking for a nurse. In today''s situation, even if he finds a nurse, he can''t help it. Where is Liu Song''s rival?


    Why don''t you just ask the bodyguard to come?No matter whether Gu Yi and he are here or not, they can settle down


    seeing Qiao Chuan''s face, Gu Yi asked, "what''s the matter with you, master Qiao?"


    "I''ve come up with a better way." Qiao Chuan looked at her and said


    "what''s a better way?"


    "you come here." Qiao Chuan takes a look at Su Nian and waves to Gu Yi

 Chapter 83

    Su Nian is not asking. She doesn''t care much about these things.


    After solving the problem of Su Nian''s safety that they had been worried about, Qiao Chuan''s face got better, and Gu Yi was relieved.


    "Go back, I''m asleep." Su Nian put down his cell phone and said faintly.


    Gu Yi and Qiao Chuan look at each other.


    He said that to Su Nian just now. Qiao Chuan will not stay this time. He already knows that he can''t stay.


    So Gu Yi stayed.


    Qiao Chuan got up, took his coat and said to Su Nian who had already laid down, "good night."


    "Good night." Su Nian''s voice was cut off by the quilt, which was even smaller.


    But Qiao Chuan was satisfied. He left.


    Gu Yi thought on the sofa that she would not make a sound, and Su Nian would not drive her away if she went to sleep.


    But fear what come what, Su Nian light said, "go back to Gu Sao."


    "Madam, I''ve had enough sleep at home today. You asked me to stay with you all night. Tomorrow, I promise I won''t stay here tomorrow." Gu Yidun, or intend to play sincere card with Su Nian.


    After understanding Su Nian, you will find that many things can be talked with Su Nian.


    Su Nian didn''t speak. Gu Yi knew that she was acquiescent.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and took a look at the dinners Qiao Chuan bought on the table. Suddenly she remembered what Zhang Qin said today. Gu Yi looked at Su Nian with some complexity.


    Mu Rufeng should have told Su Nian about it, but she was afraid that it would affect Su Nian''s mood.


    She knew that Su Nian always wanted to get together with mu Rufeng, but how could it be so easy?


    How deeply did mu Rufeng hurt her? Does it mean that forgiveness can be forgiven?


    Therefore, Su Nian has been avoiding meeting mu Rufeng to endure the resentment.


    She also wants to ask who Liu Song is.


    But Gu Yi listened to Su Nian''s breath, which was low and inaudible.


    Touch out the mobile phone to see today''s news.


    -


    after Ji Heyu saw the news that Ji Chengcheng was convicted, he scolded Liu Song, but he had nothing to do.


    Because he has not been able to get through mu Rufeng''s phone, nothing can be done.


    Since Ji Chengcheng was detained, time seems to have speeded up.


    Liu Yuhang feels that he doesn''t go to work long every day. It seems that it''s time to send Su Nian dinner in the evening.


    At the beginning, mu Rufeng asked him to deliver food in the morning, in the middle and in the evening. It seemed that his main business became a food delivery business, and his sideline was mu Rufeng''s special assistant.


    However, Liu Yuhang tactfully tells mu Rufeng that it''s not good to talk too often, which is easy to arouse Su Nian''s antipathy.


    Mu Rufeng agreed to let him deliver dinner every day.


    In fact, Liu Yuhang can''t resist Su Nian''s eyes. He must go before Qiao Chuan every night, otherwise he can''t get into the ward door.


    In addition, Qiao Chuan suddenly gets four bodyguards. Every day, Liu Yuhang grinds his lips before he can go in and deliver dinner to Su Nian.


    To say the only gratifying thing is that Su Nian has never talked to him since he first mentioned him. He always looks at him coldly.


    Now the most important thing of his day is to send dinner to Sunian.


    Then tell mu Rufeng about Su Nian.


    On this point, he thinks mu Rufeng is very clever.


    At least he didn''t go to the hospital to see Su Nian in person. Liu Yuhang always thinks that if Mu Rufeng comes back like this again, he''s afraid that he can''t deliver dinner to Su Nian even if his mouth is pierced.


    Liu Yuhang''s daily words to Mu Rufeng changed from "my wife is still the same today as yesterday" to "my wife looks good today."


    Su Nian''s body seems to really get better. Liu Yuhang can see that Su Nian''s face has a color of blood. In the past, he always looked pale.


    On that day, he came to deliver dinner to Sunian as usual. Just as he got off the elevator, he saw a man in a white coat enter Sunian''s ward.


    Liu Yuhang was stunned and walked slowly with the dinner in his hand.


    Four strong bodyguards immediately blocked Liu Yuhang.


    Liu Yuhang is 1.8 meters tall, but in front of these strong bodyguards, he looks very thin.


    He raised his head, looked at the bodyguard helplessly and pitifully and said, "brother, do you know me when I come here every day? Is it because I didn''t bring you dinner? It''s my fault. I''ll take your share tomorrow. Just ask my brother to know me


    The bodyguards kept a straight face.


    Wearing a pair of sunglasses on his face, Liu Yuhang couldn''t see their faces.


    He sighed, but he was ready to fight again.


    But he suddenly saw the side face of voxel through the window through a crack of the bodyguard.


    The whole person was shocked.


    He suddenly felt a deep crisis for the president of his family.It''s not good to deliver dinner every day. Other people are so close to water every day.


    Liu Yuhang was a little anxious. He was anxious to go in and see how Fu Xingzhou got along with Su Nian.


    He is in a man''s point of view, all feel that Fu Xingzhou handsome a little too much.


    This man''s face, really can''t find any shortcomings.


    Su Nian has just been hurt by the president of his family. What if Fu Xingzhou takes advantage of this?


    He cleared his throat and said, "elder brothers, I have to reason with you again. You should know that the people in it are the wife of general manager mu, the legal kind!"


    Liu Yu Yu stressed emphatically, "so I am ordered by general manager Mu to deliver dinner to my wife. You must let me in, or we will So you Big brother... "


    Liu Yuhang said that his mouth was dry.


    The four bodyguards finally got out of the way.


    Liu Yuhang''s face brightened. Just as he was about to enter, the door was opened.


    Liu Yuhang looks at Fu Xingzhou who comes out. He is stunned for a moment, and then turns over to make way for him.


    Fu Xingzhou''s cool eyes stopped on Liu Yuhang''s face for a moment, which made Liu Yuhang feel strange.


    He did not turn his head to look at the back of Fuxing until it was far away.


    When he first saw Fu Xingzhou, he not only felt that Fu Xingzhou was handsome, but also felt that Fu Xingzhou was full of mild breath, which was completely opposite to Mu Rufeng''s chill.


    But when Fu Xingzhou looked at him just now, it was not mild at all, even very cold.


    Some puzzled, he turned and went into the ward. He thought about the words in his mind, went out and said with a smile, "madam, today is entaoguan''s dish."


    Su Nian did not respond as usual.


    Liu Yuhang walked over and put the suitcase on the table, then turned his head and looked at Su Nian.


    Seeing Su Nian''s heart-shaped lollipop in his hand, Liu Yuhang is like an enemy.


    He said hastily, "madam, can you have a snack?"


    Su Nian finally looked up at him.


    Liu Yuhang didn''t dare to look Su Nian in the eye, so his eyes fell on Su Nian''s lollipop, and he said, "I didn''t know you could eat snacks. I''ll buy snacks for you right away."

 Chapter 84

    The president of his family can''t fall behind.


    It''s all heart-shaped lollipops. Rounding is confession.


    Every time he came, naturally, he saw more things in the ward. He also saw Sunian playing with the bottle and something like rice balls.


    At that time, he felt that if he told mu Rufeng about these things, he would make a fuss, and when mu Rufeng came, he should also see these things.


    But now, this heart-shaped lollipop can''t stand it.


    "Is season orange out yet?"


    Su Nian naturally would not answer him, but asked this.


    Liu Yuhang heard her ask Ji Chengcheng, slightly stunned, then carefully shook his head and said, "not yet, madam."


    Su Nian didn''t speak. Liu Yuhang thought about it and added.


    "Come out tomorrow."


    Ji Chengcheng was detained for half a month. Today is just 14 days. Tomorrow she will come out.


    Liu Yuhang thought that Ji Chengcheng had appeared again. These days, without Ji Chengcheng, he really felt that everything was simple. His only difficulty was the four security guards at the door.


    But once season orange appears


    He frowned.


    Mu Rufeng dropped his mobile phone, and the next day he didn''t go to orange garden. The third day he asked him to get a new one.


    Ji Heyu made a lot of phone calls, but that was the first three days. After three days, Ji Heyu didn''t know why mu Rufeng didn''t answer his phone, but he also knew that it was meaningless to call him. Ji Chengcheng had been detained for three days, and the stain had fallen. Nothing could be changed.


    Ji Heyu doesn''t pester mu Rufeng any more, but Ji Chengcheng will pester mu Rufeng when she comes out. She used to hold on to Mu Rufeng all the time. Now it''s like this. Mu Rufeng is her last straw. She can''t give up mu Rufeng.


    "What about Mu Rufeng''s divorce agreement?"


    Liu Yu Yu is thinking of ecstasy, suddenly heard Su Nian light mouth, he was a Zheng, immediately said with a smile, "madam, what are you talking about, what is the divorce agreement."


    "You gave it to me three times." Su Nian looked at him quietly and spoke faintly.


    Her tone was calm, but Liu Yuhang was shocked.


    All of a sudden, he was told to die by Su Nian. He could only continue to smile and said awkwardly, "don''t mention the past things of my wife. Now Mr. Mu is sincere to you."


    "You''re as sick as he is."


    The smile on Liu Yuhang''s face suddenly froze. Listening to Su Nian''s words, and her cold eyes, he could not hold his face behind the wall.


    He could only bow his head and say, "that lady I''ll go first, and let me know if you have anything else to tell me. "


    Su Nian''s voice did not ring again. Liu Yuhang bowed his head and went out.


    Out of the ward, he took a big breath.


    Looking back at the door of the sick room, he sighed again.


    The president of his family has a long way to go.


    -


    after Liu Yuhang left, Su Nian got out of bed and went to the window. Just as he was about to open the window, he suddenly remembered Fu Xingzhou''s words.


    "Miss Su, you can''t open the window secretly after the agreement."


    She had some helpless smile.


    Her body now really looks like the wind is about to fall, open the window to blow for a while, the wind will immediately have a fever, Ma Tai asked her, she said nothing.


    Fu Xing state knew that she had opened the window all of a sudden.


    He didn''t say anything, only that Su Nian would agree to him.


    Such a gentle man in Fuxing state, when he reasoned with you, he really couldn''t refuse.


    Su Nian agreed to him, so now he can only look at the sky through a window.


    On the 18th floor, you can see all the floors. Looking up, you can see the cloudless sky.


    There''s nothing to see. After seeing it, Su Nian went back to the hospital bed.


    Although she can get out of bed now, she soon feels tired.


    Lying on the bed, Su Nian gave a slight smile.


    She had been injured so much that her body was easily destroyed by Ji orange.


    Turn around and pick up the heart-shaped lollipop mu Rufeng gave her.


    No matter what Fu Xingzhou gives, even if it''s very small, it seems that it''s carefully selected, and each one is to her taste.


    She doesn''t like sugar very much, but she hasn''t tasted sweetness for a long time. Her mouth seems to have the bitter taste of medicine forever.


    Peel off the sugar paper, Su Nian put the pink sugar in her mouth, and the sweet taste suddenly melted.


    Sunian bent her eyes.


    -


    after Liu Yuhang returned to mu, he made up his mind to analyze the potential threat of Fuxing state to Mu Rufeng, but when he just came to the office door, Cheng Ruxue had already said, "madam is here."


    Liu Yu Yu took a look at her, took back his hand to knock on the door and asked, "when did you come?""Just arrived."


    Liu Yu Yu frowned and went back to his position.


    -


    in the office, Mrs. Lin Yi looks at the steaming tea in front of her and turns her eyes to Mu Rufeng.


    Tone as usual in general, "such as the wind, season orange out tomorrow."


    Mu Rufeng didn''t speak. Mrs. Lin Yi continued, "when Su Nian and Ji orange were together, you chose Ji orange. Now Su Nian and Ji orange, do you want to choose Su Nian?"


    For so many days, Mrs. Lin Yi has never talked with mu Rufeng.


    Because the day mu Rufeng was in the hospital, they had already said everything they could.


    Mu Rufeng''s extraordinary firmness is the firmness that Mrs. Lin Yi has never seen. At least when she threatened mu Rufeng with Mu Shi to make a choice, mu Rufeng chose Mu Shi instead of Ji orange.


    But this time, even if she still used Mu''s, mu Rufeng''s words were still killed.


    He''ll take Sunian back.


    Up to now, Mrs. Lin Yi can''t figure out why mu Rufeng suddenly changed her mind. No, maybe she can''t even change her mind.


    Mu Rufeng has never loved Su Nian, otherwise he couldn''t have been so determined to send Su Nian to prison.


    She looked at mu Rufeng, waiting for his answer.


    Mu Rufeng was silent for two moments, then nodded slowly, "yes."


    "Why? You don''t love Sunian. "


    Hearing Mrs. Lin Yi''s words, mu Rufeng suddenly frowned.


    Is that right?


    He didn''t love her.


    Maybe. He''s been so bad to her all the time.


    But even if he doesn''t love her, he can''t let her go. He won''t divorce.


    You can''t let her do it.


    "Rufeng, your hesitation shows that I am right." Mrs. Lin Yi looked at mu Rufeng''s face and spoke calmly.


    The eye color that mu Rufeng sinks.


    "Maybe I love her? " After a pause, he gritted his teeth to say it.


    As soon as Mrs. Lin Yi''s face changed, she frowned and looked at mu Rufeng, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said," what if I love her? " Mu Rufeng suddenly raised her eyes and quietly looked at Mrs. Lin Yi.

 Chapter 85

    The atmosphere solidified for a moment.


    Mrs. Lin Yi twisted her eyebrows and looked at mu Rufeng for a long time before she spoke slowly, "Rufeng, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know." Mu Rufeng nodded.


    Mrs. Lin Yi looked at mu Rufeng''s imperceptible firmness at the bottom of her eyes, and finally she was slightly flustered.


    She thought about many possibilities, but she didn''t think mu Rufeng would say it.


    She never thought that mu Rufeng would fall in love with Su Nian.


    There was a sudden silence in the office.


    -


    Liu Yuhang is still organizing language in his position, thinking about how to talk to Mu Rufeng to make mu Rufeng alert. Suddenly, he hears the secretaries shouting, "madam, go slowly."


    He raised his head and watched Mrs. Lin Yi come slowly. His face was not very good. He quickly stood up and said, "madam, go slowly."


    Mrs. Lin Yi never paid attention to them.


    Liu Yu Yu looks at Mrs. Lin Yi walking away and disappears. Then he takes back his eyes and looks at mu Rufeng''s office in doubt.


    He had heard of Mrs. Lin Yi''s reputation before he got into Mu''s job.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is a rare woman who can make such a reputation in the business world. Therefore, when Liu Yuhang first met Mrs. Lin Yi, he engraved a noble label on her heart.


    And mu Rufeng may have grown up under the high requirements of Mrs. Lin Yi, so he was a little cold and heartless.


    He has never seen Mrs. Lin Yi and mu Rufeng get along like a normal mother and son, and their mode of getting along is more like talking about cooperation.


    But he had never seen Mrs. Lin Yi leave so badly before.


    He didn''t know what mu Rufeng and Mrs. Lin Yi had talked about. After hesitation, he went to the office and knocked on the door.


    "In." The voice of Mu Rufeng was as cold as usual.


    Liu Yuhang went in and closed the door.


    This time, it''s rare that mu Rufeng is not looking at the documents. He leans on the back chair and seems to be resting. Seeing Liu Yuhang come in, he opens his eyes and looks at him coolly.


    In Mu Rufeng''s eyes, Liu Yuhang couldn''t bear it, so he quickly said, "Mr. mu, today''s wife is better than yesterday. She looks very good."


    He said that he looked at mu Rufeng''s face carefully, thinking whether to tell mu Rufeng Su Nian''s words.


    But seeing that mu Rufeng''s face was still gloomy after hearing Su Nian''s story today, he didn''t dare to say anything. After a pause, he said something about ups and downs in Xingzhou.


    "And Mr. mu When I went to the ward today, I saw my wife take a heart "The lollipop." Liu Yuhang emphasized the heart shape.


    Mu Rufeng''s cold eyebrows came over.


    Liu Yuhang continued, "I think my wife likes it very much."


    I''m sure I like it. He likes Su Nian''s gadgets in a ward sent by Fu Xingzhou, especially the rice ball. He can always see Su Nian playing with it.


    Liu Yuhang finished, waiting for mu Rufeng to speak.


    But he didn''t wait for a long time. He raised his head in a puzzled way.


    Mu Rufeng waved his hand lightly and turned the back of the chair to him.


    Liu Yu Yu looked at the back of the chair blocking mu Rufeng''s figure, frowned, but he didn''t say anything, so he backed out.


    He thought that it might be that Mrs. Lin Yi and mu Rufeng had made some unpleasantness before, and mu Rufeng was upset now.


    -


    after Liu Yuhang quit, the office became quiet.


    Mu Rufeng thought of what Mrs. Lin Yi said, "I can''t agree with Su Nian entering Mu''s house."


    He knew how strong his mother was. From small to big, he made a lot of compromises in the end.


    But only this time He didn''t want to compromise again.


    -


    Liu Yuhang has just returned to his seat, but his buttocks are still not hot, and he has received mu Rufeng''s inside information.


    He quickly picked up, "Hello, general manager mu."


    "Go and get Ann." The cold voice of Mu Rufeng sounded.


    "Ah Yes Liu Yuhang was stunned for a moment and answered quickly. He listened to the busy sound coming from the receiver and frowned with some doubts.


    He is not good at judging whether mu Rufeng is a qualified father, because he has not become a father himself.


    But he knew that mu Rufeng was seldom close to Mu an.


    In particular, it''s the first time he''s been asked to bring mu''an to the company.


    Liu Yuhang went downstairs in his down jacket with doubts.


    It''s getting dark.


    There was also a traffic jam. When I went to mu''an''s old house, mu''an was having dinner.


    There are only mu an and Mrs. Lin Yi on the big table.


    Liu Yuhang has been to the old house several times, and only met Mu Zhengping once. He knows that Mu Zhengping and Mrs. Lin Yi are not so affectionate on the surface.


    It''s a complicated business for a rich family.It is like what all don''t know of say, "madam, Mu always let me come to pick up young master."


    Mu''an heard that he was picked up and looked up at Liu Yuhang.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s face has returned to her usual nobility. She looks up at Liu Yuhang and says, "what does Rufeng do when she meets an an an?"


    "I don''t know that." Liu Yuhang wanted to pull a panic for mu Rufeng, said to take Mu an to dinner or something, but he thought about it and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, he said more and more wrong.


    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned. Before she spoke, Mu an looked at her and said, "grandma, I''m going to find my father."


    Mrs. Lin Yi gave Mu an a complicated look.


    When Mu an was a child, he looked like mu Rufeng, but I don''t know if his sons all followed his mother. Now Mu an looks like Su Nian.


    Thinking of Sunian''s stubborn nature, she has a headache.


    And what mu Rufeng said today made her feel more upset.


    What is taking Sunian home? Can a woman like Sunian bring her back to Mu''s home?


    When she was pregnant, she had no choice but to let Su Nian and mu Rufeng get married. If she lived in peace, it would be OK.


    In prison, where is she qualified to be Mu''s daughter-in-law?


    "Grandma." Mu an saw that Mrs. Lin Yi ignored him and called again.


    Mrs. Lin Yi looked back at mu''an, got up and walked towards the stairs. She said, "old clock, give An''an a thicker dress."


    "Yes, ma''am." Zhong Kuang quickly asked the servant to take clothes for mu''an. Mu''an heard that Mrs. Lin Yi agreed. He happily got down from the chair and walked towards Liu Yuhang. Looking up at him, he said, "Mammy''s gone. Now you can tell me what Dad wants me to do?"


    Liu Yuhang looked at Mrs. Lin Yi, who had already gone upstairs. He turned his head to smile, shook his head and said to Mu an, "young master, I don''t know."


    "Anyway, if you take me to see that aunt, I must be unhappy." Mu''an had a serious face, but then he thought of something. He said with bright eyes, "but if dad wants to take me to see mom, I''ll be very happy!"

 Chapter 86

    Liu Yu Yu suddenly heard Mu an say that, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Why didn''t he think of it?


    I don''t know if Mu Rufeng really wants to take mu''an to see Su Nian. Otherwise, what can he do with mu''an at this time?


    Muan is going to bed.


    But seeing Zhong Kuang looking at him without any trace, Liu Yuhang said with a smile, "young master, you think too much, but I miss you all the time. I want to take you to dinner."


    Since Su Nian was jailed, Mu an has been living in Mu''s old house. Sometimes mu Rufeng would come and take Mu an to orange garden, but mu an didn''t like Ji orange, so he didn''t like to follow mu Rufeng.


    Ji Chengcheng wanted to marry mu Rufeng at that time, so he always came to the old house to find Mu an.


    To sum up, she even saw Mu an more times than mu Rufeng.


    So it sounds like mu Rufeng is missing Mu an. It''s not weird to take mu Rufeng to dinner and stay with him for one night.


    Liu Yuhang hopes that he can listen to this statement.


    But he knows how loyal Zhong Kuang is to Mrs. Lin Yi. If Mu an''s careless words were told to Mrs. Lin Yi by Zhong Kuang, he might not be able to take Mu an away today.


    Mrs. Lin Yi must not allow Mu an to see Su Nian.


    The servant took mu''an''s clothes down, Zhong Kuang dressed mu''an, and then told Liu Yuhang to say, "be careful."


    "I know." Liu Yuhang nodded and joked. Who didn''t know that mu''an was the golden pimple of Mu family? Did he dare to be careless?


    The courtyard of Mu''s old house is big. Mu''an has to walk for more than ten minutes, so Zhong Kuang asks the driver to drive in.


    Liu Yuhang carefully carried mu''an into the car. Originally, he wanted to take the co pilot, but he was worried about mu''an, so he took the back seat.


    The driver started the car. Liu Yuhang looked back. Zhong Kuang was standing there looking at them.


    Mu an suddenly pulled his sleeve.


    Liu Yuhang turned his head, "what''s the matter?"


    "Now there is no outsider, you tell me secretly, are we going to see mom?" Mu an raises a small face and says earnestly.


    Liu Yuhang''s eyes were a little surprised. He was surprised how Muan was so smart.


    He asked, "how do you know what I just said is false?"


    That is to say, mu Rufeng wants to take mu''an to dinner. Even if he tells Zhong Kuang, he doesn''t think there will be any problem. Why does a four-year-old mu''an think it''s fake?


    "Dad won''t come to me just for dinner." Muan replied.


    Liu Yuhang heard that his tone was a little angry. He understood that mu''an might have complained that mu Rufeng didn''t care much about him and put him in the old house all the time.


    With Ji orange, and Mu an doesn''t like Ji orange.


    Children are very sensitive.


    He told the truth, "I don''t know what Mu always asked you to do. Your father didn''t tell me."


    "Then I''ll ask Mom myself." Muan took out his little cell phone.


    But he hesitated again. He held his chin and said, "if you really want to see your mother, don''t tell her. Give her a surprise."


    "Did you get in touch with your mother?" Liu Yuhang was surprised to hear Mu an''s words.


    He thought Mu an didn''t know Sunian was in the hospital until now, just like when Sunian was in prison, Mu''s family had been fooling him.


    "Why do you ask this?" On hearing Liu Yuhang''s words, mu''an''s tone suddenly became alert. His big clean eyes were staring at Liu Yuhang.


    Liu Yuhang looks into Mu an''s eyes and suddenly thinks of Su Nian.


    For the first time, he found that some of Mu Ansheng''s works are like Su Nian. At first glance, he just felt like mu Rufeng.


    Now I can see Su Nian''s shadow in his eyes.


    It''s just not as cold as Sunian.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Liu Yuhang thinks Su Nian is also very good-looking. In fact, she is a very good-looking face.


    Although Su Nian has always been cold to him, he must have watched Su Nian''s dinner for so many days, so he knows that if Su Nian''s eyebrows and eyes are not so cold, he will look good.


    But he also knew that Su Nian was not like this before.


    In fact, Su Nian''s eyebrows and eyes were just plain when he was not in prison, far from being cold now. But if we go back to the past, Liu Yuhang thinks that Su Nian''s eyebrows and eyes may be the same as Mu an''s.


    Clean and clear, maybe the eyes are soft.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Liu Yuhang''s sudden silence makes mu''an more alert. His tone has become sharp, even with the feeling of Mu Rufeng.


    Aware of this, Liu Yuhang smiles. He looks at mu''an and says seriously, "I just think of your mother."


    Hearing Liu Yuhang mention Su Nian, Mu an''s eyes softened a little, but he was still watching him.Liu Yuhang continued, "young master, you look a little like your wife now."


    "I''m my mother''s child, not like who my mother is." Mu an hated him.


    Liu Yu Yu''s smile is even bigger when he hears Mu an''s words. Mu an looks like Su Nian.


    He said, "if I guess correctly, Mu may really take you to see his wife."


    "Do you know where my mother is?" Muan thought and asked.


    "Of course I do." Liu Yuhang nodded very seriously, "I''ve been sending dinner to my wife these days. I don''t believe I''ll wait until I see my wife to ask you."


    Liu Yuhang knew that he wanted to get mu''an''s trust at this time, so he said seriously, "young master, I don''t cheat people. Cheating people''s nose will grow."


    Mu''an thought for a moment, and looked at Liu Yuhang''s face carefully. Seeing that his nose didn''t grow, he put down his guard and asked, "is my mother much better?"


    "Well, madam is much better." Liu Yuhang nodded, looked at mu''an''s small mobile phone and asked, "can you tell me now, have you been in touch with your wife all the time?"


    "Well, of course." Muan nodded with pride.


    He turned on his cell phone and seemed to want to read the text message to Liu Yuhang. He said, "look, my mother''s text message..."


    But he opened the text message, looked at a few messages from him and his classmates, and some lost ones closed their mobile phones and said, "Oh, I forgot. I''m afraid grandma will find out, so I deleted all the messages."


    Listening to what Mu an said, Liu Yuhang was more and more surprised to see Mu an.


    This Is this a four year old?


    Why does he seem to know everything?


    Not only can he get in touch with Su Nian, but he even knows that he wants to avoid Mrs. Lin Yi. Does he even know that Su Nian and Mrs. Lin Yi are at odds?


    But how old is Muan? How can he know these things?


    Liu Yuhang knows that Su Nian will not talk to Mu an about this. She is not such a person.

 Chapter 87

    He took a breath and then asked, "young master, how did you know to delete the message? Did your wife tell you that?" After that, he doubted his own words, because in his opinion, Sunian seemed to be the kind of person who would not talk to mu''an.


    "Of course not." Mu an shook his head seriously and said seriously, "grandma doesn''t like mom, I know."


    Liu Yuhang couldn''t answer for a moment. He looked up at the scene in front of the car and didn''t know what to say.


    Almost everyone knows that Mrs. Lin Yi is not good to Su Nian, but he didn''t expect that even mu''an, a four-year-old, could see it.


    He wanted to comfort mu''an, but he found it inappropriate to say anything.


    If he says that Mrs. Lin Yi is actually very good to Su Nian, he is deceiving mu''an, but he certainly can''t speak ill of Mrs. Lin Yi in front of mu''an. Isn''t that tantamount to provoking the relationship between them?


    He simply said nothing.


    Fortunately, Mu an didn''t ask. She was very clever and looked at what she was doing with her small mobile phone. She didn''t put away her small mobile phone until she was downstairs.


    Liu Yuhang wants to hold mu''an, but mu''an refuses. Mu''an says that he is already a little man. He can''t be carried out of the car. He has to protect his mother.


    Liu Yuhang didn''t know what to say for a moment. He could only watch Mu an get out of the car with some difficulty, and then protect him into the Mu family.


    This is the first time that mu''an has come to mu''an group, and the employees of mu''an group have seen mu''an for the first time.


    But although I have never met mu''an, I can guess that this is mu''an when I see that it was brought by Liu Yuhang and the innate noble spirit in mu''an.


    One by one, they all came up to say hello with a smile, "young master, you are here."


    Mu''an didn''t care about them at all, some of them were like Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yuhang gently laughed.


    Muan looked up at him, but said nothing.


    Liu Yuhang took mu''an to the 27th floor. When the secretaries saw mu''an, they were more excited than the employees downstairs.


    One is because Mu an is mu Rufeng''s child, the other is because Mu an looks good.


    Also, can mu Rufeng and Su Nian''s children not look good?


    When Cheng Ruxue hears the sound from her seat, she looks up, but she doesn''t go over.


    In this position, she knew that Liu Yuhang must be coming, so she waited until Liu Yuhang and Mu an came to her seat, then she got up and said with a smile, "young master, you are here."


    Cheng Ruxue squatted in front of mu''an, and mu''an reluctantly nodded his head.


    Cheng Ruxue said with a smile, "young master and Mu are really alike."


    Liu Yuhang looks down at Cheng Ruxue''s fake smile and knocks on the door of Mu Rufeng''s office. He hears Mu an say without emotion, "I''m my father''s child. I don''t look like my father. Who do I look like?"


    "Poof..." Hearing this, Liu Yu Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    The smile on Cheng Ruxue''s face was a little chatty. She nodded and said, "yes, the young master is right."


    "In." Like the wind, the cold voice came.


    Liu Yuhang quickly opens the door. Mu an goes in. Liu Yuhang goes in and closes the door.


    Mu''an dragged his little coat and threw it on the sofa. He ran to Mu Rufeng with short legs, shouting, "Dad!"


    Mu Rufeng''s cold eyebrows are rare and gentle. He puts down the document in his hand, reaches out his hand and hugs Mu an, and sits on him.


    Liu Yuhang''s face was still smiling at Cheng Ruxue just now. When he saw such a warm scene, his smile became a bit like a fool.


    Mu Rufeng glanced at him lightly and said coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Just now that Aunt outside said that Ann and dad are very similar."


    Liu Yuhang hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and mu''an says, "An''an told the aunt that I''m father''s child. Who don''t I look like?"


    "Yes..." Liu Yuhang listened to what Mu an said, then laughed and nodded.


    Looking at mu Rufeng, a face is still expressionless, he quickly converged his smile.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t say anything, but the color of his eyes was gentle.


    Muan looked up at him and said, "Dad, are you going to take me to see mom?"


    "Well? How do you know? " Mu Rufeng didn''t deny it and asked.


    "Dad and mom had a fight." Mu an goes down from mu Rufeng, looks up at mu Rufeng and says solemnly.


    Mu Rufeng raised her eyebrows and asked with interest, "how do you know?"


    "Mr. mu, the young master is connected with his wife." Liu Yuhang said in a hurry.


    Mu Rufeng frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to be angry. He said plaintively, "have you been carrying your father and mother on your back?"


    "There''s no one behind your back." Ann retorted quickly, and said, "that''s what makes mom angry, isn''t it?""You have to answer dad''s question first, then Dad will answer you." Mu Rufeng began to give good advice.


    But mu''an didn''t like him at all, and he also kept a small face. He learned mu Rufeng''s style and said seriously, "that Father also has to answer An''an''s question first, and An''an can answer his father''s question."


    Liu Yuhang raised his eyes in surprise and took a sneak look at mu Rufeng.


    Want to know mu Rufeng by his son will army is what expression.


    Mu Rufeng''s face was slightly surprised.


    He is really not very close to mu''an. One is that the relationship between father and son is like this, especially between their rich families. The relationship between him and Mu Zhengping has always been like this. Even in his childhood memory, there are few traces of Mu Zhengping.


    So the way he treats An''an is more or less like Mu Zhengping.


    Second, Su Nian, together with Mu an, is bound to think of Su Nian.


    So if it wasn''t necessary, he wouldn''t see Muan.


    Today is really surprised by Mu an, he did not expect a four-year-old child would be so smart.


    Smart enough to let him very pleased, because Mu an is not only smart, even eyebrows and eyes are also like Su Nian.


    That really made him happy.


    Muan shook his head and said, "how about Dad, do you want to know?"


    "Well." Mu Rufeng nodded.


    "Then my father will tell me first, does it make my mother angry?" Muan asked.


    "Yes." Mu Rufeng admits.


    He was the kind that made her angry, and he was very angry, the kind he had never seen before.


    "Why do you want to make mom angry?" Mu an frowned, discontented. "Where does that aunt have a good mother? Mom is the best person for Dad. Dad is really in the middle of fortune


    "Wow, young master..." Liu Yuhang can''t help talking this time.


    He didn''t expect that mu''an could still say the proverb. He even knew that he was in happiness and didn''t know what it meant.

 Chapter 88

    "Don''t marvel." Mu an takes a look at Liu Yuhang.


    Liu Yuhang laughed again.


    Mu Rufeng''s face also eased just now because he heard that Ji orange was a little gloomy.


    He said, "now it''s dad''s turn to ask you, is it mom who told you these things?"


    "Certainly not!" Mu an shook his head, as if some dislike said, "dad really, simply do not understand mom, mom would not say these words to me."


    Liu Yuhang nodded silently in his heart.


    This is not the president of his family. He knows that Sunian is not the one who can say these things to mu''an. Sunian won''t say these things to other people, let alone mu''an.


    He was taught by his son again, but mu Rufeng''s face didn''t change. He asked, "how do you know that?"


    "Wait a minute. Now it''s dad''s turn to answer Ann''s question." Mu''an is not cheap at all.


    "Good." Mu Rufeng is silent but fails to smile.


    "Why does Dad make mom angry? Is it because of the aunt? " Mu an''s small face looks at mu Rufeng seriously. He is quite mu Rufeng. If he is, he will educate mu Rufeng.


    Liu Yuhang looks up at mu Rufeng. He wants to know how mu Rufeng answers. He can''t say it in front of Mu an because he wants to divorce Su Nian


    Even if Mu an is too precocious and smart, he is only a four-year-old child. The child can''t accept his parents'' separation.


    Mu an is already very sensible. He is only four years old. He often doesn''t see Su Nian and never makes trouble.


    "No Mu Rufeng shook his head.


    Seeing mu Rufeng shaking his head, Liu Yuhang is a little nervous and afraid of Mu Rufeng''s words, because he wants to divorce Su Nian.


    Fortunately, this time, the president of his family did not drop the chain.


    Mu Rufeng paused and said softly, "because mom blamed dad for not loving him well."


    Listen!


    Liu Yuhang was moved to cry in his heart. The president of his family finally made progress. If his wife heard this, she would be very happy.


    "Well, Dad finally knows." Hear mu Rufeng say so, Mu an small face a board, seriously said, "mother love father 100 points, father only love mother one point."


    "Only one point?" Mu Rufeng frowned.


    "Well!" Mu''an nodded heavily, "mom loves dad so much. If dad is kind to mom, dad will have ten points, but Dad can only get one point!"


    Mu Rufeng had no choice but to smile. He didn''t know what to say to deal with his son''s aggressive words.


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "now tell Dad, how do you know that dad made mom angry?"


    Liu Yuhang looks at mu''an curiously, and he is also curious.


    Normally, if Sunian doesn''t talk to mu''an, it''s only Gu Yi. But since Sunian was hospitalized, mu''an has lived in the old house. Gu Yi can''t see mu''an at all. Mu''an has no reason to know these things.


    "I can see it for myself." Mu an''s mouth pouted and said with pride.


    "How do you see that?" Mu Rufeng frowned.


    "Because mom never mentioned dad when she texted Ann." It seems to think of those messages sent by Su Nian. Mu an''s face is a little unhappy. He looks up at mu Rufeng and says, "in the past, when my mother talked to an an, she always mentioned my father."


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes sank.


    Liu Yuhang had a worried look at mu Rufeng.


    Today is the most time he saw mu Rufeng smile. He even laughed twice in five minutes, but the child''s words were not hidden, and he was really upset.


    He believes that what mu''an says is true. Mu''an won''t lie, and Su Nian probably won''t mention mu Rufeng.


    Su Nian''s temperament is really strong, love is really love, do not love is certainly not love.


    But she doesn''t love It''s really mu Rufeng who asked for it.


    The office was silent. Mu an looked at mu Rufeng''s face and said, "Dad, don''t you take me to see my mother? It''s very late. Mom will have a rest later. "


    "Go." Mu Rufeng took a look at him and stood up.


    Originally, when mu Rufeng was sitting, Mu an could see mu Rufeng''s face, but as soon as mu Rufeng stood up, Mu an could only see mu Rufeng''s chest by straightening his neck.


    He hugged mu Rufeng''s long legs and said enviously, "Dad, you are so tall!"


    Mu Rufeng looked down at him, leaned over and picked him up. Mu an was very happy. He looked at Liu Yuhang with a smile and said, "I''m taller than you!"


    "Yes, young master is the tallest." Liu Yuhang nodded in response.


    Mu Rufeng has gone to the door with Mu an in his arms.


    Liu Yuhang quickly followed out, listening to the voice of the staff.Cheng Ruxue''s eyes are straight. She takes time to glance at Liu Yuhang and stares at mu Rufeng


    it seems that the staff are not afraid of Mu Rufeng at this time, and they watch him holding Mu an into the elevato

 Chapter 89

But the reporters who are guarding at the gate of the hospital are very cold. It must be cold to wait for the news on such a cold day

 Chapter 90

    Mu an smelled Su Nian''s familiar smell and said, "mother is still the same fragrance, but mother still has a strange smell."


    Su Nian takes medicine with water every day. He must have left the taste of the medicine on his body.


    She touched Muan''s little head and said, "it''s gone soon."


    "Soon, how fast?" Muan asked.


    Su Nianjing for a moment, she didn''t know when she would be able to leave hospital, so she didn''t hide mu''an. She said honestly, "Mom doesn''t know yet, we have to wait until mom gets well."


    "Mom, why did this happen this time? Who hurt mom?" Mu''an has asked Su Nian these questions in the short message, but Su Nian never answered, this time mu''an must ask.


    He said with a serious face, "Mom, don''t be afraid. Tell Ann that Ann will protect her."


    "An''an is still young. Now my mother protects you, but my mother will wait for you to grow up." Listening to Mu an''s tender words, Su Nian gently smiles and hugs Mu an.


    She really didn''t expect to see mu''an. There were some surprises.


    "Ah, Ann will grow up quickly. Now let father protect mother first." Mu an raised his head from Su Nian''s arms and blinked at mu Rufeng.


    Liu Yuhang looks at mu''an in surprise. He not only feels that the young master is the God''s assistant.


    The president of his family has such assistance as a young master. How can he take his wife!


    Fortunately, this time mu Rufeng didn''t let Liu Yuhang down. He looked at Su Nian quietly and said, "from now on, dad will protect mom."


    "Oh..."


    Hearing mu Rufeng''s words, Su Nian''s mild face suddenly changed. She sneered, but she didn''t look at mu Rufeng.


    "Su Nian." By Su Nian in front of Mu an''s face so ridicule, mu Rufeng''s face slightly heavy some.


    "General manager mu..." Liu Yuhang shouts in a hurry. He is afraid that the president of his family will say something again, and let him and mu''an work hard until the present situation is gone.


    Mu Rufeng bit his teeth, but didn''t say the next thing.


    Su Nian continues to think that he doesn''t exist. She takes off Mu an''s shoes and lets Mu an lie with her. Mu an holds Su Nian, blinks her big eyes and says, "holding mom is like holding half the world."


    "And half of them?"


    "Half of them are dads, and mom and dad can give Ann the whole world." Muan said.


    Liu Yuhang clapped for mu''an in his heart. Look, what is God''s assist!


    "Mom can give Ann the whole world herself."


    Even if these words are said from Mu an''s mouth, Su Nian''s face still doesn''t have any relaxation, she coldly way.


    "Su Nian!" This mu Rufeng couldn''t help it. The dead woman not only thought she didn''t exist, but also spoke ill of him in front of her son.


    "Mr. mu, Mr. mu." Liu Yuhang quickly stopped mu Rufeng and said, "there''s nothing wrong with what my wife said. If my wife can give me a whole world, then you can give me a whole world!"


    He looks at Su Nian with a smile, thinking about what nonsense is. As long as the money is in place, the black can tell the white.


    Listening to Liu Yuhang''s nonsense, mu Rufeng is very useful.


    He picked eyebrows and looked at Su Nian on the bed, thinking about what she would say this time.


    But Su Nian didn''t pay any attention to Liu Yuhang''s words. Liu Yuhang was afraid that mu Rufeng would lose face. He quickly whispered, "Mr. mu, my wife has been ignoring me. It doesn''t matter."


    That must be ignoring him. How many times has he been here? Su Nian either doesn''t treat him as a person or opens his mouth as a matter of divorce agreement. Compared with mentioning the divorce agreement, Liu Yuhang hopes Su Nian doesn''t exist.


    Liu Yuhang explained that mu Rufeng''s face was a little better.


    Leaning on the sofa, I put up one arm and looked at Sunian.


    Liu Yuhang said quickly, "Mr. mu, do you want me to get you a quilt?" What he did today was really uncooperative. He didn''t expect that mu Rufeng would spend the night in the hospital. He didn''t even prepare a quilt.


    Mu Rufeng frowned at Su Nian''s narrow bed and said, "why don''t you give her a big bed?"


    So small bed, also can lie a mu an, where does he lie?


    Liu Yuhang didn''t understand the meaning of Mu Rufeng''s words for a moment. He said frankly, "general manager mu, the hospital beds are like this. I look like a fat man can lie down. My wife seems to..." In the middle of what he said, he looked down at the chill in Mu Rufeng''s eyes and quickly stopped his voice. He would pass by and tremble.


    On the one hand, I feel stupid, on the other hand, I feel that my president is too bold. Now I want to sleep with Su Nian.


    Does he not know what Su Nian''s attitude towards him is now?


    But this sentence, Liu Yuhang certainly dare not say, he swallowed saliva and said, "Mr. mu, do you want me to change a bed for my wife?"


    "Change." Mu Rufeng spits out a word."Good." Liu Yuhang nodded and glanced at Su Nian on the bed. As he was about to go out of the ward, Su Nian''s cold voice finally rang out, "if you are short of love, go to those women and come to the hospital to do something."


    Liu Yu Yu''s face was flustered when he heard Su read these words. My God, what did his wife say.


    Mu Rufeng suddenly stood up on the sofa, "what do you say?"


    Liu Yuhang was stiff and looked at mu Rufeng. He didn''t dare to persuade him for a moment.


    "Are you deaf?"


    Mu Rufeng''s tone is cold, but Su Nian''s tone is even colder, and there is no emotion.


    Seeing that things are about to develop out of control, small mu''an in Sunian''s arms opens his mouth. He can''t see mu Rufeng, so he looks at Sunian''s face and says, "Dad, why do you want to change the big bed? Today I sleep with my mother, so you can sleep on the sofa for one night."


    Liu Yuhang breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that mu''an was really his little Savior.


    Mu Rufeng narrowed his eyes, looked at Su Nian from the top and then sat back on the sofa.


    There was silence in the ward.


    Liu Yuhang''s breathing is small, for fear that because he gasps, it will cause the World War II.


    My wife used to love the president of his family, but she often fought against mu Rufeng. Now she doesn''t love him. I''m afraid she just wants to do it in a few words


    Liu Yuhang thinks it''s very possible that if Su Nian didn''t lie on the bed and couldn''t move now, it would be more than a bickering just now.


    Mu Rufeng leaned on the sofa and looked around the ward bored.


    When he saw the lunch box on the table, he frowned and said in a cold voice, "who sent this?"


    Liu Yuhang glanced at it. He just wanted to say that he didn''t send it. What''s the president of his family doing? But he soon found that not only the lunch box he sent, but also the other one on the table.

 Chapter 91

    He sent the bags of entaoguan. He certainly didn''t send the things of xigaofang and Zhengan. Xigaofang was the dinner he sent the day before yesterday. It''s impossible that he didn''t throw them today.


    Besides, when he comes to deliver dinner in the evening, the table is empty.


    Finished, Liu Yu Yu suddenly thought of something, his face changed.


    This must be from Qiao Chuan


    Su Nian ignored him. Mu Rufeng''s face sank again and asked, "who sent this to you?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Su Nian said coldly.


    "I''m your husband. Do you think it matters?" Mu Rufeng''s tone suddenly became serious.


    Liu Yu Yu shrunk his shoulders, thinking of escaping the great war of the century. He was afraid that as soon as he left, things would really come to a situation that could not be changed. He had to harden his head and say, "Mr. mu, it seems that I sent it before, and my wife may have forgotten to throw it away..."


    "You sent it?" Mu Rufeng''s eyes suddenly turned sharp. He took a look at Liu Yuhang and opened the almost untouched lunch box. The aroma of the food immediately overflowed.


    Although it''s cold winter now, the water in Sunian''s ward is warm enough, the temperature is not low, and the food can''t be kept for so long. Besides, the quality of the food doesn''t look like it has been kept for so long.


    As soon as Liu Yuhang saw mu Rufeng open the lunch box, he felt a thump in his heart and knew it was over.


    The president of his family knows that he is helping outsiders. Isn''t he finished?


    But mu Rufeng didn''t know why. When he saw that the dishes were in good condition, like no one had touched them, his face turned a little better. He turned his eyes and looked at Su Nian, who didn''t move on the bed, and said, "Su Nian, who did you say sent this?"


    Su Nian suddenly got up and rang the bedside bell with his slender fingers.


    Mu Rufeng frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Su Nian ignores him again. Mu Rufeng plans to continue to inquire about the origin of the meal. Mu an is already very dissatisfied and says, "Dad, what are you doing? I''m so sleepy. If you don''t sleep, go out. Don''t disturb me and my mother to sleep."


    Mu''an''s small voice is really irritated. I can tell that he is really sleepy.


    It''s more than nine o''clock. Children are not sleepy.


    Mu Rufeng frowned and sat on the sofa, but he didn''t really speak.


    But before long, the door of the ward was pushed open in a hurry, and the nurse on duty came in in in a hurry, frowning and saying, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    "Please call security." Su Nian put mu''an, who seemed to be asleep, aside, sat up and said.


    "Ah?" The nurse was stunned. She seemed to see Liu Yuhang and mu Rufeng. When she glanced at mu Rufeng, she was surprised to see more. Then she asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you call security?"


    "This man is interrupting my rest. Please take him out." Su Nian said coldly.


    "Su Nian!" Finally understand Su Nian why to call a nurse, mu Rufeng''s face suddenly sink down.


    Su Nian''s face was expressionless, but she was startled by the nurse. She turned her head and looked at mu Rufeng. Then she said carefully, "are you sure you want to call security?"


    Nurses are not people who don''t watch the news. When mu Rufeng came in with Mu an in her arms just now, it caused a sensation. Now those little nurses are still discussing it.


    What happened to Mu Rufeng and Su Nian is very popular in Beicheng. Almost everyone knows about them. The nurse must also know about their relationship.


    Whether it is based on the law or human, she thinks mu Rufeng is no problem here.


    But these are just her feelings. If Su Nian doesn''t agree, it must be according to Su Nian''s idea. After all, Su Nian is the object of Professor Fu''s attention, and they dare not neglect him.


    So seeing Su Nian nodding, the nurse had to say, "OK, I''ll call security."


    "Stop." Like the wind, I open my mouth coldly.


    Only two words made people tremble. The nurse stopped, didn''t dare to look back, and didn''t speak.


    Mu Rufeng slowly came to Su Nian, looked down at her and said, "you hate me so much that you want the security guard to drive me away?"


    "Well." Su Nian nods lightly, the affirmation in the Mou stabbed mu Rufeng''s eyes.


    He clenched his teeth and took a breath to make it sound less angry.


    Su Nian''s eyes are too cold, so calm looking at him always reminds him of how he treated her.


    He had never paid attention to Sunian before, but her little habits were engraved in his heart.


    Mu Rufeng understands that this is called Fengshui rotation.


    "You go. It''s our family business."


    This is said to the nurse. The nurse was in a dilemma for a while. Mu Rufeng is here now. She dares not offend mu Rufeng. Otherwise, she will lose her job. If she can''t stay in this industry, it will be Fu Xingzhou. Although Professor Fu is generally acknowledged to have a good temper, the more such a person gets angry, the more he can''t think about the consequences Yes.When she was frozen there and didn''t know what to do, Su Nian said faintly, "you go."


    "Well, what do you want to ring the bell for?" When the nurse heard Su read this, she felt relieved and walked out of the ward.


    Liu Yuhang has a complicated look at Su Nian. Maybe the president of his family will think that Su Nian agreed that he would stay and let the nurse leave. But Liu Yuhang knows that it''s not because Su Nian saw the nurse''s Dilemma and didn''t want to embarrass her.


    This may be what outsiders see more clearly.


    Su Nian no longer looks at mu Rufeng, but lies down and gently embraces Mu an who is sleeping.


    Little Mu an''s face is very soft when she sleeps. Su Nian gently kisses Mu an''s forehead and closes her eyes.


    It''s as if the admiration beside the bed doesn''t exist.


    Mu Rufeng suddenly leans down. Su Nian suddenly opens her eyes. A pair of indifferent eyes look at mu Rufeng''s enlarged handsome face. She covers her mouth and says a word.


    "Go away."


    Mu Rufeng''s body stopped for a moment, and then continued to go down. With his long arm extended, he held Su Nian in his arms. He felt the person''s suddenly rigid body in his arms. His eyes sank. He leaned his head against Su Nian''s shoulder blades and sniffed deeply. Then his face relaxed. His tone rose and he said, "An''an is right, you are really fragrant."


    Liu Yu Yu in the distance saw this scene. For a moment, he was in the same dilemma as the nurse just now.


    He knew that this was not the picture he should see, but he was afraid that as soon as he left, Su Nian would be the same as last time. Last time, his president and Su Nian were alone. He didn''t know what he had done, so Su Nian vomited like that.


    He lowered his head and pretended to know nothing.


    Mu Rufeng held Su Nian for a while, then reluctantly let her go.


    Until he released Sunian, Sunian''s body was stiff.

 Chapter 92

    Mu Rufeng didn''t like her resistance.


    Her body seemed to have an instinctive resistance to him.


    He thought about it, looked at Su Nian''s cold eyes, leaned against her ear and said, "didn''t we fit in before? You love my touch


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap sound resounded through the silent ward, and mu Rufeng''s face turned red slowly.


    Liu Yuhang was startled. He looked up and saw Su NianHong''s face.


    Mu an was woken up and called out subconsciously, "Mom..."


    "Mom is..." Su Nian''s voice obviously has no strength. She slowly turns around and hugs Mu an. Mu an rubs her eyes and looks up at Su Nian. She suddenly wakes up and says with big eyes, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''ll call the doctor right away!" Liu Yuhang quickly walked towards the door of the ward.


    Mu Rufeng calmly pressed the bedside bell.


    He seemed to have something to say to Sunian, but he bit his teeth and held back.


    Su Nian''s breath became weaker and weaker. She looked at Mu an and wanted to say something to comfort him, but suddenly fell down in the dark.


    Mu Rufeng reaches for Su Nian''s fallen body and sits on the bed, letting Su Nian lean against him.


    Mu''an frowned and worried. "Mom, mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    He looked up at mu Rufeng and asked, "Dad, what''s wrong with mom?"


    Mu Rufeng was calm and didn''t open his mouth.


    Liu Yuhang didn''t find the doctor first, but the nurse arrived first.


    Take a look at the unconscious Su Nian and inform the doctor on duty in a hurry.


    It''s ten o''clock. Both Ma Tai and Fu Xing Zhou are not here. It''s Shi Su on duty today.


    The little nurse went to inform him, and Shi Su came in a hurry.


    Although he had heard Ma Tai talk about the relationship between Professor Fu and Su Nian all the time, he came to see Su Nian for the first time.


    As soon as he entered the ward, he became nervous when he saw Su Nian''s situation.


    Walk over quickly and say, "lay her flat. You all go out."


    Mu Rufeng rarely said nothing, silent will Sunian put, holding Mu an out.


    Although mu''an was not at ease, he went out with mu Rufeng. Liu Yuhang closed the door. Mu''an looked at mu Rufeng and said, "Dad, what''s wrong with mom?"


    Liu Yuhang took a complicated look at mu Rufeng.


    I''m afraid mu Rufeng still thinks that Su Nian is the same as Su Nian at the beginning. It seems that Su Nian is invulnerable, but now Su Nian is just like a glass doll, which can be broken when touched.


    Just now she slapped mu Rufeng with all her strength, but it was not heavy, because Su Nian had no strength at all.


    Liu Yuhang listened to the loud voice because there was too much silence in the ward. All of a sudden, it was very clear.


    He vaguely remembers Gu Yi''s saying that Su Nian can''t be emotional


    He licked his lips and looked at the door. One of the bodyguards didn''t know who he called.


    He guessed it was Qiao Chuan.


    Now the situation has been chaotic enough, if Qiao Chuan came, he really did not know how to end.


    Mu''an didn''t wear shoes. Mu Rufeng put him on the bench and stood. It was cold on the bench. Mu''an couldn''t stand. He shook his feet and said, "Dad, it''s cold."


    Just as Liu Yuhang was about to reach out and hold mu''an, mu Rufeng had already extended his long arm and held mu''an in his arms.


    -


    the rest equipment in the ward started to work again.


    Although Shi Su had heard about Su Nian''s complicated condition for a long time, seeing it with his own eyes was another matter. He calmly looked at the figures on the instrument and whispered, "prepare for the operation."


    "Yes." The little nurse hurried out to get ready.


    Liu Yuhang saw the nurse come out, also want to ask Su Nian how the situation is, see the little nurse in a hurry did not ask, swept a look mu Rufeng''s face.


    Against the wall.


    When Su Nian was pushed away, Liu Yuhang only felt that things were complicated.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to talk to his own president and pay attention to Su Nian''s body. He didn''t know how to say this to Mu Rufeng.


    Not long after Sunian entered the operating room, Qiao Chuan arrived in a hurry. His whole body was cold and his breath was not even. We can see how anxious he was.


    "Uncle Joe." Mu an saw Qiao Chuan and called out.


    Qiao Chuan took a look at Mu an. He didn''t speak. He opened the door of the ward and looked at the empty ward. He turned around and grabbed mu Rufeng''s collar and frowned, "where is she?"


    Liu Yuhang quickly pulled Qiao Chuan forward and said, "master Qiao, my wife has just entered the operating room."


    Mu Rufeng holds Mu an in one hand, and Ren qiaochuan pulls his collar. He just looks at him coldly without opening his mouth.


    Mu''an stretched out his little hand to hold Qiao Chuan''s big hand, and said solemnly, "Uncle Qiao can''t fight. My mother is ill, and my father is very worried.""What''s his worry?" Qiao Chuan mercilessly loosened mu Rufeng''s collar, "Su Niancheng is all made by him!"


    "Uncle Joe, what are you talking about?" Mu an''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    Liu Yuhang is afraid that Qiao Chuan will say everything. Mu an is also angry with mu Rufeng. At that time, the president of his family will be isolated and hard to help, but it''s really hard to get his wife back.


    Busy way, "young master Qiao, you calm down, don''t let young master worry."


    His intention is to let Qiao Chuan not say this in front of mu''an.


    Qiao Chuan bit his teeth, coldly looked at mu Rufeng, turned back and hit the white wall.


    Muan is not so easy to fool, he asked, "Uncle Joe, you say, what''s the relationship between mother''s illness and father? Does father make mother sick?"


    "No


    Qiao Chuan looked back at Mu an, mu Rufeng had shamelessly opened his mouth.


    Hear mu Rufeng deny, Qiao Chuan stares mu Rufeng one eye, pour is really not saying anything.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell Mu an, but that he is afraid that Mu an will know these things and ask Su Nian. If Su Nian knows that he tells Mu an these things, he will be angry.


    "Who did that mother suffer?" Mu an turns his head and looks at mu Rufeng seriously.


    Mu Rufeng frowned slightly and did not speak.


    By whom?


    Let''s talk to him.


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t speak, but mu an doesn''t stick to it. He seems to want to ask for a name, and then says, "Dad, who hurt mom when you talk?"


    "Ann." Mu Rufeng took a breath, looked down at Mu an and said seriously, "no matter who it is, dad will protect mom well and won''t let her get hurt again."


    "Mu Rufeng, you are hypocritical." Qiao Chuan finally can''t listen, coldly says.


    He warned mu Rufeng last time that he would not let him see Su Nian again. What he said at that time was true. Su Nian really didn''t want to see mu Rufeng and couldn''t be excited. But what about Mu Rufeng?


    Did he take Sunian seriously?


    The bodyguards bowed their heads and dared not speak.

 Chapter 93

    Qiao Chuan told them to take good care of it and not let anyone who would make Sunian have problems hurt Sunian.


    But mu Rufeng is Su Nian''s husband. If they can''t stop him, something happens.


    They must be responsible for it.


    But Qiao Chuan didn''t blame them. He knew that if Mu Rufeng really wanted to see Su Nian, the bodyguards couldn''t stop him, but he didn''t think mu Rufeng would come to see Su Nian.


    Will you bring Muan?


    It''s more than ten o''clock. It''s almost time for him to go to bed in winter. He has already taken a bath and gone to bed. After receiving the call from the bodyguard, he rushed over.


    In the evening when he came to deliver dinner to Sunian, Sunian was still fine and ruddy.


    He coaxed Su Nian to eat a piece of tenderloin, and took away the box of tenderloin. He ate like a thief in the car.


    How could he have thought that something would happen to Sunian at night.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly thinks of Su nianshao''s kidney. He stares at mu Rufeng and asks if he knows about it, because in his subconscious mind, Su nianshao''s kidney has something to do with mu Rufeng.


    After all, the time just happened to be not long after su Nian was put into prison. At that time, I was afraid that Su Nian would not agree to divorce. Mu Rufeng could do such a thing.


    For more than ten years, Qiao Chuan has been used to Mu Rufeng''s methods in the market. He knows that mu Rufeng has become a man who will do anything to achieve his goal under the instruction of Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Mu Rufeng may not be, but Mrs. Lin Yi is.


    But if it''s made by Mrs. Lin Yi, what''s the difference between it and mu Rufeng''s?


    Qiao Chuan''s face sank, and suddenly he felt that he could not see clearly.


    Mu an''s big eyes fell on his face. Qiao Chuan didn''t ask.


    Many things can''t be said in front of children.


    The operation lasted more than an hour, and the corridor remained silent.


    Mu''an was very sleepy, but he kept up all the time. Liu Yuhang whispered that if he didn''t take the young master to another ward, he would fall asleep first. Liu Yuhang knew that Su Nian''s ward was almost empty.


    But mu an didn''t agree. He shook his head and said that he must wait until his mother woke up.


    Qiao Chuan sat on the bench with a cold face and didn''t look at anyone. He took a look at his mobile phone.


    It''s mid March now. He thought that with Su Nian''s recovery, he should be able to leave the hospital in about two months. He has already thought about it. When Su Nian is finished, he will take Su Nian to Japan to see the cherry blossoms, which should be just in time for the last cherry blossom.


    He began to plan how to let Sunian agree to go to see cherry blossom with him, but he didn''t expect mu Rufeng to stab Sunian in the middle.


    Qiao Chuan breathed, glanced at the time and put down his cell phone.


    Mu an''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. At last, he hears the sound of the door of the operating room opening. Mu an suddenly becomes energetic and looks on mu Rufeng''s shoulder.


    The nurse came out first. Qiao Chuan quickly stood up and asked, "how''s it going?"


    The nurse took a look at him, then took a look at mu Rufeng without any trace, and then said, "Professor Fu is here, it''s OK."


    The nurse also felt strange. Recently, they were all in the hospital. Professor Fu was a little strange to the patients on the 18th floor. Today, she saw it with her own eyes. It was really strange.


    After ten o''clock, Shi Su just sent a message to tell Ma Tai about Su Nian. Who could have thought that Fu Xingzhou had come.


    Qiao Chuan breathed a sigh of relief, and the nurse left. He saw that the door of the operating room was opened. First, he was slightly stunned by the deep eyes, and then he reflected who it was.


    In fact, Qiao Chuan recognized it as Fuxing state at a glance.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Fuxing state is really the most eye-catching existence in the crowd. His face is absolutely unforgettable at a glance.


    He didn''t react for the first time just now, because the eyes of Fuxing state were very cold. In his impression, Fuxing state was always gentle and gentle in front of Su Nian, whether it was real or fake.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen this look in vosgow.


    Shi Su originally wanted to go to the dressing room to change clothes. When he saw Fu Xingzhou coming this way, he followed him. He was about to say something. When he saw mu Rufeng, he said, "the patient is no longer in trouble."


    When he operated on Su Nian just now, Shi Su found that Su Nian''s body looked worse inside than outside.


    If it wasn''t for the arrival of Fuxing state, he was not sure whether he could complete the operation.


    Thinking of this, Shi Su glanced at Fu Xingzhou.


    He still remembers what Mattel said to him that day. At that time, he ridiculed that Mattel didn''t care about his own affairs, but he was so attentive to the affairs of Fuxing state. Today, he saw it with his own eyes and thought that Fuxing state was different to this patient. Otherwise, how could he come here in the middle of the night.


    "Is mom OK?" In the silence, mu''an''s young voice rang out.


    "It''s all right." It seems that the chill in Fu Xingzhou''s eyes subsided after hearing mu''an''s words.


    Mu an stares at his eyes and says, "Oh, it''s your uncle!""Well, it''s me." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    "That''s good. Mom must be OK." Mu an''s tone is full of rest assured.


    Qiao Chuan was not happy when he heard that. He thought about Fu Xingzhou. He even knew how to start from mu''an. How did he find mu''an?


    Mrs. Lin Yi is so close to mu''an. It''s hard for him to see mu''an. How could Fu Xingzhou have seen mu''an?


    Mu Rufeng a pair of cold eyes coldly looking at Fu Xingzhou, Fu Xingzhou turned his eyes and looked at him.


    Shi Su felt that the atmosphere was different and said in a low voice, "Professor Fu, I''d better go first. I''ll consult you another day."


    Today, having the honor to do this operation with Fu Xingzhou, Shi Su felt that he had benefited a lot. For a moment, he imagined that Fu Xingzhou would consult more.


    But it seems that the current situation is not suitable.


    The atmosphere is strange.


    "Uncle, when can I see my mother?" Mu an looked at Shi Su and asked Fu Xingzhou.


    "Soon."


    Qiao Chuan looked at Fu Xingzhou''s transient face. When he looked at mu Rufeng, his face was gloomy, but when he looked at Mu an, his eyes were very gentle.


    A man who can change his face.


    "I''m so sleepy when mom comes out..." Muan yawned with his mouth open.


    "Professor Fu..." Shi Su yelled again. It''s not polite for him to go away like this. He''s afraid that he''ll leave a bad impression on Fu Xing Zhou. He vaguely heard Ma Tai say that Fu Xing Zhou''s family attaches great importance to etiquette. He didn''t continue to ask at that time, because he thinks Ma Tai may not know Fu Xing Zhou very well.


    Otherwise, Fu Xingzhou would not have been in this hospital for several years, and the nurses in this hospital would not have been able to reveal a little of Fu Xingzhou''s life experience.

 Chapter 94

    "Let''s go." Fu Xing state should him this time, but he opened his mouth and left. Shi Su was stunned and quickly followed him.


    He asked in a low voice, "Professor Fu, the patient''s kidney..."


    Su Nian''s kidney was definitely not taken out normally, and he had seen Su Nian''s case this time. There was no kidney related disease and there was no need to remove the kidney. Moreover, her method of removing the kidney was very rough, and it was like an operation in some bad environment.


    He is also holding the attitude of being responsible for patients, and he wants to ask. The tone of Fu Xing state is very gentle, just like usual.


    "She''s hurt."


    "She is..."


    Shi Su listened to Fu Xing Zhou''s answer. He was puzzled for a moment, because Fu Xing Zhou''s answer was too conceptual and there were many kinds of injuries. However, when he saw Fu Xing Zhou enter the dressing room, Shi Su reacted. Fu Xing Zhou probably didn''t want to answer this question.


    He didn''t know what to ask.


    -


    when Qiao Chuan heard that the doctor said Su Nian''s kidney, he subconsciously looked at mu Rufeng, but his face didn''t change. I don''t know whether it was because he dug Su Nian''s kidney and his heart was cold, so there was no fluctuation, or whether it was because he didn''t know the truth.


    The nurse pushed Su Nian out of the operating room. Her little face was as pale as before.


    Qiao Chuan frowned and glared at mu Rufeng.


    Mu an whispered, "Mom..."


    Seeing that Su Nian didn''t respond at all, Mu an couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. He said angrily. "Who did this to my mother?"


    He finally came to see his mother once. As a result, his mother fell ill again. Next time, he didn''t know when he would come to see her. He missed her so much.


    Then Lu Simeng always asked him why it was their housekeeper who came to pick him up, his parents?


    Thinking of LV Simeng''s small face, Mu an was even more unhappy.


    Her parents always come to pick him up, so she always comes to ask him this question.


    What a nuisance.


    Hear Mu an this words, Qiao Chuan coldly looking at mu Rufeng one eye, but still didn''t say, followed the nurse into the ward.


    The nurse took a look at Su Nian''s situation and said, "the patient''s condition is stable now, but you family members should also pay attention to it. Originally, she has improved a little bit. You always let her do this. When can she get better?"


    The nurse shouldn''t have said that.


    But I can''t stand it.


    She really hasn''t seen any family members like them, making the patient angry like this over and over again. What kind of family members are they? Are they looking forward to being better?


    "I see." Qiao Chuan answered first.


    The nurse looked at him by accident, and then at mu Rufeng. She didn''t say anything and went out.


    Outside the ward, she took another look at the tall figures of the two men through the window.


    In the heart some make mutter, mu Rufeng is Su Nian''s legal husband?


    What''s Qiao Chuan''s identity?


    But she also knew that the rich and powerful families were in chaos, so she didn''t want to be busy.


    Mu an wanted to sleep with Su Nian, but he frowned, looked at mu Rufeng and asked, "Dad, can''t I sleep with my mother?"


    "Well." Mu Rufeng nodded his head.


    "Dad put me on the sofa, and I''ll spend the night with mom." Muan said.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t say anything. She went over and put mu''an on the sofa. The sofa was very big. Mu''an cleverly lay down and could lie flat.


    Liu Yuhang said, "Mr. mu, I''ll get a quilt for the young master."


    Mu''an is the golden pimple of Mu''s family. He doesn''t dare to neglect him at all.


    If it wasn''t for mu Rufeng today, who dares to let Mu an sleep on the sofa.


    If Mu Rufeng doesn''t speak, he will acquiesce. Liu Yuhang goes out to find a quilt for mu an.


    Mu''an was really sleepy. After lying down for a while, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Su Nian was still in a coma.


    In this ward, there are only mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan.


    Mu Rufeng coldly looked at Qiao Chuan, and his tone was full of warning, "what you are doing now is not what you should do."


    Su Nian is his wife. No matter what, he should take care of her.


    "Not what I should do? Is that what you should do? " Qiao Chuan sneered.


    "I''m her husband."


    "You are the same person who made her Qiao Chuan stares at mu Rufeng and his tone is severe.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes flashed, but she said coldly, "no matter what, she is my mu Rufeng''s woman."


    "Mu Rufeng, don''t you think you are ridiculous?"


    "You were the one who refused to take her. Who sent her to prison? You are the one who has never seen her like this. Rufeng, you ask yourself whether you are qualified to say that."Liu Yuhang opens the door and hears the second half of Qiao Chuan''s words. He''s a little embarrassed with the quilt. After a moment''s consternation, he walks over to Mu an with the quilt under Qiao Chuan''s gaze


    he went to the wall and stood and said, "master Muqiao, it''s twelve o''clock. It''s time to rest."


    he really thinks that there is no need for mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan to quarrel. For so many years, mu Rufeng has only Qiao Chuan as a friend in business


    since he quarreled with Qiao Chuan, no matter what he was doing, there was no one around him, only the women who attached themselves to the powerful and the hypocritical people who wanted to curry favor with him

 Chapter 95

    Liu Yuhang looked in the direction mu Rufeng pointed to and saw that it was the rice ball on the bedside table. His heart jumped and he said, "Mr. mu, this is the little toy my wife likes."<


    for God''s sake, it''s time for the president of his family to stop picking fault<


    at other times, Liu Yuhang will take the initiative to explain to Mu Rufeng that the rice dumpling was given to Su Nian by the handsome doctor< But at this critical moment, Liu Yuhang is afraid to say anything


    "who sent it?" However, mu Rufeng still asked what he was afraid of<


    Liu Yuhang shook his head and lied, "Mr. mu, I don''t know."


    "give it to me."


    "ah Ah, good Liu Yuhang didn''t react. He was stunned for a moment and then quickly walked over. He picked up the rice ball and took a furtive look at Su Nian


    even when he looks at Sunian''s closed eyes, he still feels a little scared. He always feels that Sunian''s cold eyes are looking at him<


    Liu Yuhang slowly handed the glutinous rice ball to Mu Rufeng


    when he picked it up, he realized that it was a glutinous rice ball. It felt good, but it was something that children played with. He didn''t understand why Su Nian often played with it


    mu Rufeng took the glutinous rice dumpling and looked at it with narrow eyes<


    Liu Yuhang knows that the president of his family must have never played with this thing. The glutinous rice ball is really like a children''s toy in his big hand


    it''s quite appropriate for him to watch Su Nian play


    mu Rufeng looks at the glutinous rice ball inside and outside, and then pinches it. It seems that he doesn''t find any mystery. Just about to ask Liu Yuhang to put it back, he suddenly withdraws his hand<


    Liu Yuhang looks at him for no reason


    mu Rufeng takes a look at Su Nian on the bed, and suddenly puts the glutinous rice ball into his trousers pocket<


    Liu Yuhang''s eyes widened, thinking about the president of his family, which is too bold


    every day, he can see Sunian playing with the glutinous rice ball. If Sunian wakes up and can''t see the glutinous rice ball, isn''t it over< There are only a few of them in this ward


    it''s definitely not the doctor who will take it. Qiao Chuan ruled it out. I don''t even have to think about it. I know it''s the president of his family who took it<


    Liu Yuhang feels that his head is exploding. He has to do something to prevent his president from making such an unexplained move


    he coughed and whispered, "Mr. mu, I don''t think it''s good."


    "eh?" Mu Rufeng gave him a cold look<


    Liu Yuhang was a little scared, but he said, "if you take this, my wife will know it''s you!"


    "so?" Mu Rufeng looks at him with eyebrows<


    Liu Yuhang licked his lips, thinking that the president of his family really didn''t understand the situation.


    the current situation is that Su Nian must not be angry


    he said with a dry smile, "Mr. mu, if you take this wife away, you will be unhappy."


    "why?"


    mu Rufeng''s tone is light, but Liu Yuhang feels that he has been trapped, that is, mu Rufeng clearly knows the consequences of taking away the glutinous rice ball, and still wants to ask him what he is saying


    there was a cold sweat on his forehead. He coughed and said hesitantly, "Mr. mu, don''t you know your wife? She is an angry person?"


    in a word, he left the problem to Mu Rufeng. If Mu Rufeng still insists on taking away the glutinous rice ball, it means that mu Rufeng doesn''t know Su Nian well enough. If he thinks he knows Su Nian well, he must put the glutinous rice ball back<


    sure enough, after Liu Yuhang said this, mu Rufeng''s face sank, but he still took out the glutinous rice ball and handed it to Liu Yuhang<


    Liu Yuhang is relieved to take the glutinous rice ball and put it away. He is afraid that Su Nian will be angry if he sees a little deviation


    when he looked back, he saw mu Rufeng leaning on the sofa, his head supported by one arm, looking at Su Nian quietly


    the usual cold eyes also dissipated the haze<


    Liu Yuhang went to mu''an and stood quietly<


    after 12 o''clock, Liu Yuhang yawned several times


    he always looks at mu Rufeng secretly. He thinks that if Mu Rufeng sleeps, he will sleep on the sofa on Mu an''s side


    but he didn''t wait for mu Rufeng to fall asleep, so he put it on Mu an''s sofa and fell asleep< When Gu Yi arrived early the next day, he saw such a scene


    for a moment, she felt that she didn''t wake up. After standing at the door for a while, she repeatedly confirmed that she wasn''t dreaming. Then she came into the ward and gently put the breakfast she brought to Sunian on the table. Instead of calling Sunian, she took a look at her mobile phone and slightly frowned at mu''an''s sleeping face


    it seems that Mu an has been sleeping here all night, and he looks at mu Rufeng in surprise.It''s not hard to guess.


    If Mu Rufeng wants to spend the night here, the only way is mu an, but the problem is how he brought Mu an?


    Gu Yi knows how Mrs. Lin Yi treasures mu''an. She can''t let mu''an stay with Su Nian all night.


    Seems to be watched by people, feeling very bad, mu Rufeng leisurely opened his eyes, cold eyes looking at Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi slightly drooped his eyes and said in a low voice, "general manager mu."


    As soon as Gu Yi opened his mouth, Liu Yuhang woke up in a hurry.


    Originally, he just took a sofa and fell asleep. It must be because he didn''t sleep well. A little voice naturally woke him up.


    He saw Gu Yi here, flurried out of the mobile phone to take a look at the time.


    Seeing that it was only six o''clock, she said with a sigh of relief, "why is sister Gu so early?"


    "I have nothing to do at home. I want to come early to accompany my wife." Gu Yi said.


    She always thinks it must be boring for Sunian to be alone in the hospital.


    Although both of them spoke in a low voice, Su Nian had a shallow sleep. Last night, there was an unexpected guest here, so she couldn''t sleep deeply. She said faintly, "sister-in-law Gu."


    "Well, madam, you are awake." Gu Yi hears the voice and turns around to help Su Nian up. Seeing Su Nian''s pale face, Gu Yi frowns and says uneasily, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    A few days ago, she saw Su Nian getting better and better. How could it be like this again?


    "We had an operation." Su Nian said faintly, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    But this kind of thing even for a strong man is not a small matter, let alone the body has become such a Sunian?


    Gu Yi frowned and looked at mu Rufeng like a premonition.


    Her tone is not very good said, "the wife is good, how to operate again?"


    Su Nian is not saying anything. It''s not that she''s helping mu Rufeng to hide it. It''s just that she doesn''t want to mention mu Rufeng.

 Chapter 96

    Mu Rufeng naturally realizes that when she wakes up from Sunian, Gu Yi helps her to do it at the head of the bed. She never looks at him as if he doesn''t exist.


    Gu Yi has an answer in her heart. Su Nian doesn''t want to say it, so she doesn''t ask. She turns back and says, "let''s have breakfast."


    "What time is it?"


    It seems to be just wake up, Su Nian''s voice rare with Fen Ru soft sweet, listen to Mu Rufeng, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    The Adam''s Apple moved up and down.


    "Just six o''clock." Gu Yi said, "madam, am I too early? It''s disturbing you. I think you are bored in the hospital alone. I''ll come early and wait for you to wake up. "


    She didn''t expect that there were so many people in the hospital. In the past, the broad ward has become a little narrow today.


    "Nothing." Su Nian shakes her head. As usual, she wants to get out of bed and wash. Then she finds that the pain on her body is slowly enlarged and a cold sweat is slowly accumulated on her forehead.


    Gu Yi looked at Su Nian and said, "what are you doing, madam?"


    Sunian clenched her teeth and didn''t open her mouth.


    Before, when she couldn''t get out of bed, her sister-in-law was always waiting for her to wash, but now she can''t let mu Rufeng see that she can''t even take care of her life.


    He gave up and got up. He went back to his bed and said, "I''m sleeping for a while."


    Mu Rufeng can''t stay with her during the day. Mu an must go to school, and he also wants to go to the company. If he stays with her, he can''t explain to Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Mu Rufeng is not Ma Bao. It''s just that Mrs. Lin Yi is too strong. Even as the chairman of Mu''s group, Mr. Mu Zhengping will not meet Mrs. Lin Yi. It''s very complicated for a rich family.


    "Oh, good." Gu Yi thinks that Su Nian doesn''t want to see mu Rufeng, but she can''t say anything.


    The two sofas in the ward are occupied by mu Rufeng and Mu an. After Liu Yuhang wakes up, he dares not sit on the armrest of Mu an''s sofa and stands against the wall. Gu Yi feels uncomfortable and wants to wait outside, but he is afraid that mu Rufeng will say something to stimulate Su Nian as soon as she goes out.


    So I just relied on the water and didn''t say anything.


    There was an instant silence in the ward, with only a few steady breaths.


    Liu Yuhang glanced at his own president. He should not have slept well that night. At this time, his sober eyes were a bit cloudy. He looked at Su Nian quietly, as if he was looking at some prey.


    I just woke up a moment ago, but I didn''t have a clear mind. Now I feel a little hungry. Especially when the lunch box brought by Gu''s sister-in-law is put aside, Liu Yuhang seems to be able to smell the fragrance.


    He''s swallowing. Don''t look away.


    Gu is not afraid that the breakfast she brought to Su Nian is cold. After all, the water in the ward is warm enough, so she is waiting for mu an to wake up.


    But it seems that Mu an won''t wake up if he doesn''t wake up. At more than seven o''clock, Liu Yuhang wakes up Mu an with the sign of Mu Rufeng.


    Mu''an has to go to school. It''s the morning rush hour now. If she is late, she may be late.


    Seeing Mu an wake up, Gu Yi''s face improved a little. She said with a smile, "young master."


    "Well?" Mu an rubbed his eyes and sat up. He looked at Gu Yi blankly and said, "how is aunt here?"


    "I know the young master is here, so I come to see him in particular." Gu Yi likes children very much, especially the good-looking and clever children like Mu an. Who doesn''t like them.


    Mu an listens to sweet smile, then wants to put on shoes to look for Su Nian.


    Looking at his movements, Gu Yi takes mu''an''s shoes and puts them on.


    Mu''an doesn''t care about the help of art. He wears small shoes by himself.


    He was not sure if Su Nianxing was awake, so he whispered, "Mom, ANN can wear shoes by herself now."


    Gu Yi chuckles. She knows Su Nian must be awake. Since she is awake, mu Rufeng is here, she must not be able to sleep.


    Sure enough, after hearing Mu an''s opening, Su Nian leaned against the head of the bed.


    Gu Yi quickly walks over and shakes up the sickbed. Mu an puts on her shoes, gets off the sofa and walks towards Su Nian.


    A pair of big eyes full of heartache looked at Su Nian and said, "Mom, does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Sunian shook her head.


    She has long been numb with pain. Compared with the pain in her heart, these are nothing.


    Looking at Su Nian this appearance, Gu Yi can''t bear to turn around and sigh, looking at mu Rufeng, ready to say nothing.


    Liu Yuhang winks at Gu Yi. He knows that Gu Yi must be reluctant to accept Su Nian, but now his president has sincerely repented.


    "Hungry or not?" Su Nian touches Mu an''s head.


    "Well." Muan nodded.


    "Sister Gu." Su Nian spoke faintly.


    Gu Yi went to open the breakfast she brought. Fortunately, every time she brought Su Nian a meal, she would make more kinds. Because she didn''t know what Su Nian would eat or what she didn''t want to eat, she made more. Su Nian could eat anything.Otherwise, with so many people in the room, it would be hard for her to say if she only took Su Nian''s share

 Chapter 97

    Mu''an looked at Gu Yi''s hand holding bean curd for her and stopped. She gently pushed Gu Yi''s hand and said, "what''s wrong with aunt?"


    "Ah?" Gu Yi answers in a panic and looks up at mu Rufeng secretly. But mu Rufeng doesn''t look at her. His eyes fall on Su Nian. I don''t know if it''s because of Gu Yi''s words just now that his face sinks.


    Gu Yi didn''t dare to say anything more, for fear that he might miss his mouth, so he bowed his head to mu''an.


    Because she only thought of Sunian, she only brought a set of tableware.


    Gu Yi knows Su Nian''s mind. She must take care of Mu an.


    She gives Muan all the dishes, but Muan doesn''t move chopsticks. Gu Yi thinks Muan can''t use chopsticks, so he quickly hands the spoon to Muan.


    But Muan shook his head and said, "I haven''t washed yet."


    "I forgot this crop..." Gu Yi smiles awkwardly, opens the drawer, takes out a set of toiletries, and walks around Mu an to the door of the ward, saying, "come on, young master."


    Muan followed.


    In fact, there is a bathroom in Sunian''s ward, but Gu Yi doesn''t want to take Mu an there. She thinks it''s necessary to breathe. It really makes her feel uncomfortable to stay with mu Rufeng.


    Gu Yi takes Mu an to wash. Liu Yuhang can''t figure out mu Rufeng''s mind, so he tentatively opens the drawer Gu Yi just opened, takes out a set of washing supplies and hands them to Mu Rufeng. Mu Rufeng looks up and takes them. He got up and went straight to the bathroom in the ward.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuhang also took a set of hand washing products and laughed with Su Nian, and walked towards the door of the sick room.


    He is more and more unable to understand mu Rufeng''s mind. He even has to wash in the hospital, so he doesn''t plan to leave?


    Gu Yi comes back first with Mu an. At first, she looks at the empty ward. She thinks mu Rufeng and Liu Yuhang are gone. She is just about to be surprised when she hears the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    She frowned and first looked at the bed. Seeing Su Nian on the bed, she didn''t say anything.


    She thought that Su Nian forced herself to wash, which should be mu Rufeng.


    After washing, Mu an became more energetic. He took the chicken soup to Sunian and said, "Mom, drink it together."


    Su Nian was hurt. Although the people who had been ill for a long time would not be infected, they could not eat with Mu an.


    She then said, "an an eats first, mom will eat later."


    "Won''t mom eat with Ann?" Mu''an does not depend on him. His mother has not fed him for a long time.


    "Be good." Su Nian said softly, "it''s already half past seven. It''s a little far away from An''an''s school. An''an has to eat well before she can go to school."


    Hearing the time, mu''an frowned and seemed to be late. He nodded slowly and said reluctantly, "OK."


    If he is late, Lu Simeng will laugh at him.


    Gu Yi quickly took the chicken soup in Mu an''s hand and put it on the table. He watched Mu an come by himself and eat a small meal.


    Although Muan is a little boy, he is only a four-year-old and can''t eat much.


    I''ll be full soon.


    Mu an put down his chopsticks and looked at mu Rufeng coming out of the bathroom. He frowned and said, "Dad, why did you take a bath?"


    After listening to Mu an''s words, Gu Yi looks back in surprise and sees that mu Rufeng is just surrounded by a bath towel. The naked eight abdominal muscles make people dare not look at it. She says goodbye.


    Mu Rufeng did not answer Mu an, but looked at Su Nian on the bed.


    He just wanted to wash, but he felt uncomfortable, so he took a bath together. Without a bathrobe, he could only come out with a bath towel.


    No dry water along the blocks of clear abdominal muscle into the abdomen, washed broken hair messy hanging in the forehead, finally covered the cold mu Rufeng in the past.


    Even though Gu Yi doesn''t have a good impression of Mu Rufeng, the scene just now is really powerful. Mu Rufeng has a good figure and such a picture of a beautiful man taking a bath is a basic test of human nature, nothing else.


    When Liu Yuhang came back, he saw mu Rufeng. He was a big man, but he didn''t like it.


    The president of his family is in such a good shape. No wonder he is always so stylish in a suit.


    But he didn''t think it was right. How could mu Rufeng do this in Su Nian''s ward?


    Soon he felt that what he thought was even worse. The president of his family was using the male beauty meter. Liu Yuhang could not help giving mu Rufeng a thumbs up.


    He is the president of his family.


    But only Su Nian, a pair of eyes flat light to see the direction of mu''an, mu''an and mu Rufeng are very close, only one person''s distance in the middle, mu Rufeng must also be in her line of sight, but she seems to really did not see her in general.


    She said gently, "are you full?"


    "Well. I''m full. " Muan nodded.


    "Sister Gu...""Send him to school."


    Su niangang is about to ask Gu Yi to send mu''an to school. Mu Rufeng has already said that

 Chapter 98

    "You want me to feed you?" The man who has been watching coldly opens his mouth


    Su Nian suddenly frowned, as if he didn''t want to see mu Rufeng, so he didn''t say anything


    "give it to me." Seeing that Su Nian didn''t speak, mu Rufeng stretched out his hand to Gu Yi


    "general manager mu." Gu Yi frowned and subconsciously took a step back with porridge


    she knows too well that Sunian won''t let mu Rufeng feed her at all


    mu Rufeng doesn''t open his mouth, but just looks at Gu Yi coldly, and his eyes are like frost<


    Gu Yi held on with her teeth clenched


    Su Nian straightened up slightly and said, "sister Gu, go out first."


    "Ma''am!" Gu Yi is anxious when she hears Su Nian''s words. How dare she let mu Rufeng and Su Nian stay in the ward alone? Especially mu Rufeng only has a bath towel around now


    mu Rufeng is too clear about Su Nian''s mind now


    she is really afraid that mu Rufeng will do something terrible


    let alone Sunian, who has been improved before, now Sunian has just finished the operation. How can she bear it<


    Ma Tai asked Su Nian not to get excited. If she goes out now...


    No, no<


    Gu Yi shook her head and insisted, "madam, I won''t go."


    "I''ll be fine." Su Nian raises her eyes and takes a light look at Gu Yi. Gu Yi sees the calmness in Su Nian''s eyes


    it''s like a thousand sails go through


    when Su Nian looked at her like this, Gu Yi knew that there was no discussion at all, so she frowned, put the porridge on the table and walked towards the door of the patient room< However, when she came to the door, she stopped, looked back at mu Rufeng and said seriously, "Mr. mu, my wife''s health is really bad. I don''t care what you think, I hope you can think for her."


    she doesn''t know whether it''s useful to say these words, and whether mu Rufeng will listen to them, but she has to say that if she doesn''t do anything, she really can''t feel at ease


    mu Rufeng ignored her, went to the table, picked up the bowl of porridge, and walked slowly to Sunian


    the door of the ward is closed


    there are only two of them left in the room


    mu Rufeng''s hair is still dripping. As soon as he comes near Su Nian, a fresh and pleasant smell lingers in Su Nian''s nose


    Su Nian frowned slightly and watched mu Rufeng sit by her bed, but he didn''t say anything. He lowered his head and scooped a spoonful of porridge, which was blown to Su Nian''s mouth


    Su Nian didn''t hide. She just looked at mu Rufeng quietly and said, "what are you doing?"


    "feed you." Mu Rufeng replied


    Su Nian chuckled, "what are we now?"


    "as your man, I''m feeding you." Like the wind and the road


    his black eyes looked at Su Nian for a moment


    it used to be the place where Su Nian indulged, but now it is the place where Su Nian can''t look at it carefully


    "don''t you want to divorce me?"


    "Su Nian." Mu Rufeng''s face finally changed. He put down his spoon and stirred it in the bowl. He frowned and said, "can''t you not mention divorce?"


    "if I had said this to you, how would you have answered me?" Su Nian''s tone was cool


    maybe she always has such a tone, but in the past, he could see that her eyes were full of love, so he never cared about these details. Now there is no more him in her eyes, so he even thought that her tone was proof of not loving her


    after a pause, he said, "can''t the past let him go? I''ll make it up to you. "


    "Mu Rufeng, you are really ridiculous."


    Su Nian chuckled at his words


    mu Rufeng suddenly frowned, put the bowl of porridge on the bedside table, stood up and twisted his eyebrows to look at Su Nian, "where am I ridiculous?"


    ridiculous, one or two are saying that he said he was ridiculous


    "I just want to get back my woman. What''s ridiculous?"


    mu Rufeng would never say these words to Su Nian. He would never admit that Su Nian was his woman


    just now, Su Nian''s prosaic eyebrows and eyes have not changed<


    she looked at her eyes quietly, admiring the wind. The irony in her eyes dissipated and she said slowly, "we can''t do it."


    the six plain words pierced mu Rufeng''s heart like a needle. He stopped breathing and looked at Su Nian, but he couldn''t say a word


    -


    Gu Yi was fidgeting outside the ward when she heard footsteps and looked up at Fu Xingzhou standing in front of her


    "Professor Fu!" Gu Yi Leng Leng, quickly stood up


    "good morning." Fu Xingzhou slowly opened his mouth, and it was still the gentle voice, which seemed to clear all the uneasiness in Gu Yi''s heart this morning< When Gu Yi heard this, she forgot that mu Rufeng was still in the ward. She watched Fu Xingzhou push open the door of the sick room. She suddenly remembered this and turned around in a hurry, "fu..."Just opened a word, see the face out of Mu Rufeng, the rest of the words will take back.


    If it had been before, mu Rufeng would have asked Liu Yuhang to bring a suit instead of the one he changed.


    Just this time, he couldn''t resist Su Nian''s eyes.


    He didn''t like her plain eyes, he didn''t like her eyes no longer have his figure.


    He wants to possess her crazily.


    But the only reason left told him not to.


    If he does this, it will only keep Su Nian away from him.


    He would rather Sunian scold him and beat him than Sunian be so calm.


    Calm to the point where he doesn''t exist.


    So he escaped.


    From Gu Yi''s point of view, she can''t see Fu Xingzhou''s face, but she can feel that the atmosphere around Fu Xingzhou has obviously changed.


    Fu Xing state is really the most gentle person she has ever seen in so many years, and it''s not one of them.


    But at this moment, he sent out a cold not less than mu Rufeng.


    The two men looked at each other for a long time, but none of them spoke.


    Gu Yi looked worried and whispered, "Mr. mu, do you want to go to the company first?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she first wanted to support mu Rufeng. Gu Yi knew that she was facing Fu Xingzhou.


    Gu Yi, as a spectator, actually saw it very clearly.


    Su Nian and mu Rufeng are really not suitable.


    Mu Rufeng is overbearing and Su Nian is paranoid.


    The events that have taken place since their marriage are enough to illustrate.


    If you continue to pester, Su Nian will only be injured all the time.


    She doesn''t think it''s bad to try Fuxing. She even thinks that Fuxing may be the one for Sunian.


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, mu Rufeng glances at Gu Yi. He doesn''t say anything. He bumps Fu Xingzhou''s shoulder and leaves, but frowns when he turns around.


    Because he hit the little white face hard, it should be the pain of the little white face, but he didn''t feel well, the pain of the shoulder was a little enlarged.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t look back.

 Chapter 99

    Gu Yi took a look at mu Rufeng''s back, looked at Fu Xingzhou''s shoulder with some worry and said, "Professor Fu, are you ok?"


    "Not so good." Fu Xingzhou shook his head gently.


    Gu Yi can''t see his face. He can only hear Fu Xingzhou''s gentle voice. He pushes the door open and enters the ward.


    Gu Yi didn''t follow her. She never bothered Su Nian to get along with Fu Xingzhou alone.


    Su Nian leaned against the head of the bed, holding the glutinous rice ball. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he gently called, "sister-in-law Gu."


    "Miss Su." Fu Xingzhou showed his face with curved eyebrows.


    "Dr. Fu." It seems that unexpectedly, Su Nian put the glutinous rice ball on the bedside table.


    Slightly down the side of the body, but a move on the wound pain.


    Fu Xingzhou came over in three and two steps and gently held Su Nian''s shoulder. His voice sounded like a spring breeze in Su Nian''s ear.


    "Miss Su, you have violated our agreement."


    This is obviously with a bit of blame, but from the mouth of Fuxing state, it sounds like a hoax.


    Su Nian was chosen a comfortable height by Fu Xing state, and he didn''t deny it. "A bit of a surprise."


    Mu Rufeng''s appearance here is an accident.


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes were cold for a moment, but Su Nian didn''t speak.


    She looked up at Fu Xing state and asked, "what happened to you just now?"


    She has heard Gu Yi let mu Rufeng go to the company, also heard Gu Yi asked Fu Xingzhou have something.


    "May I ask what is the relationship between Miss Su and the person who just went out?" Fuhsing low road.


    In fact, he met mu Rufeng several times, but he never said anything about him to Su Nian.


    This is the first time.


    Su Nian did not hide, she said, "the husband of the law."


    "In fact?"


    Hearing this slightly rising tone, Su Nian looks at Fu Xing Zhou unexpectedly, because Fu Xing Zhou never says more and asks more. Suddenly, she asks about this, which makes her stunned, but still answers, "I''m divorcing."


    "In that case, I won''t cover for him." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    "What cover?"


    "He hit me on purpose just now. If it was Miss Su''s real husband, I would not say it to affect your feelings. But if it was a divorce, I would tell the truth." Fuxing prefecture has curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Nian frowned. She didn''t think mu Rufeng would bump into Fu Xingzhou for no reason. She looked at Fu Xingzhou and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes." Fu Xingzhou nodded seriously.


    Su Nianzheng for a while, then hesitated way, "that need to see a doctor?"


    Fu Xingzhou seems to be specializing in thoracic surgery. If he is really hit by mu Rufeng, it seems that he really wants to see a doctor.


    "That''s not necessary." Fu Xingzhou shook his head, a pair of eyes as bright as the Milky way quietly looking at Su Nian.


    Su Nian couldn''t bear the vision of Fu Xing state, and turned his head.


    As Gu Yi said, Fuxing state is really very good-looking, amazing and unforgettable.


    Especially his deep eyes, dare not let people look at each other, afraid to sink in.


    She looked at the sofa and said, "what do I need to do?"


    Fu Xingzhou just looked at him and obviously asked her to do something, so Su Nian asked directly.


    To be fair, fuxingzhou is very good to her, and she is willing to help if there is anything she can do for fuxingzhou.


    "Miss Su, would you like to rub it for me?" Fu Xingzhou said softly.


    Su Nian turns his head to look at Fu Xingzhou doubtfully. He looks at Fu Xingzhou as if he heard something wrong, and then turns his head.


    He frowned and said, "shall I rub it?"


    "Is that ok?"


    This is simply a trivial request. Although Su Nian has just had an operation, it''s not difficult. Listening to Fu Xingzhou''s cautious tone, Su Nian feels that he is really too much.


    She nodded and said, "OK." Then he would sit up by himself.


    Fu Xingzhou suddenly got up and pressed on her, as if attached to Su Nian''s ear and said, "Miss Su, don''t move. I''ll be fine like this."


    His slightly hot breath seemed to blow on Su Nian''s face. Su Nian felt a little hot inexplicably.


    She didn''t look over her head, looked at Fu Xing Zhou''s shoulder on her body and said, "is it here?"


    "Well." A magnetic audio and video is exploding in Sunian''s ear.


    She was a little dizzy. After a few seconds, she reached out and gently rubbed Fu Xingzhou''s shoulder.


    Fu Xingzhou had his arms on both sides of Su Nian, as if he was embracing Su Nian. At such a close distance, it seemed that oxygen was inhaled in a cross way.


    Su Nian suddenly felt a little out of breath.


    She did not dare to turn her head, motionless looked at Fu Xing Zhou''s shoulder and rubbed it for him.


    "What''s this, Miss Su?"


    There was a moment of silence in the ward, and the warm voice of Fuxing state sounded.Su Nian brain for a moment, want to turn head blankly to see what Fu Xing state says


    when the corner of his lips touched a soft position, Fu Xingzhou''s enlarged handsome face was in front of him, and Su Nian''s scalp exploded in a flash

 Chapter 100

    He stood up slowly, looked at Su Nian''s red face, took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to Su Nian. He said gently, "Miss Su."


    Su Nian looked at the small box in front of him and trembled


    this box...


    this is the wedding ring box she bought for herself<


    her heart beat faster, and her heart was full of thoughts. After a while, she slowly reached out and picked up the small box


    the smile of Fuxing Prefecture is deeper


    he said. "Thank you for the massage, Miss Su."


    Su Nian was afraid to speak with the small box


    she didn''t lift her head until she heard the sound of the door opening in Fuxing state< When Gu Yi saw Fu Xingzhou coming out, he asked curiously, "Professor Fu, what happened to doctor Ma just now?"


    "he''s not feeling well." Fu Xing state gently slowly road< No doubt about him, Gu Yi nodded and said, "can I go in and see my wife?"


    "well." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently


    Gu Yi quickly pushes the door in


    as she walked, she said, "madam, I think Professor Fu is in a good mood today. His smile today is not the same as before. It''s your body..."


    Gu Yi went to the side of the hospital bed, took out the small chair under the bed, sat down, looked up at Su nianyin, and suddenly stopped


    she frowned. As soon as she started to think about Fuxing state, Su Nian couldn''t have felt uncomfortable, so she asked, "madam, are you hot?"


    she hasn''t seen Su Nian blush like this for a long time


    in fact, I may have never seen it


    in her impression, Su Nian''s small face is white, and she seldom sees other colors


    "a little hot." Su Nian''s voice is a little dull


    "let me see." Gu Yi went to the water heater and tried the temperature. In fact, she felt that it was almost the same as in the morning. In addition, the temperature in the corridor was lower than that in the ward. She still felt that the ward was very warm


    but thinking that Sunian''s body is different from hers and the heat is normal, he said, "it''s a little hot, madam. I''ll get you a towel."


    without saying anything, Gu Yi goes into the bathroom and comes out with a wet towel


    Su Nian held out his hand and said, "I''ll do it myself."<


    without saying anything, Gu Yi hands the towel to Su Nian, looks at Su Nian''s face, and his eyes fall on the box on the quilt


    for a moment, he widened his eyes, looked at Su Nian, looked at the small box, and said, "Madam... Is this from Professor Fu?"


    diamond ring


    Gu Yi feels that she can''t digest


    he sat down on the stool and stared at the box


    Su Nian wiped her face silently. The cold water cooled her down, and then she faintly answered, "well."<


    Gu Yi looked at Su Nian''s little face, pursed her mouth and said, "madam, what''s in it?"


    if it were a diamond ring, Su Nian would be so calm. Gu Yi really admired her<


    Professor Fu proposes<


    although Professor Fu''s speed is too fast, he has come to the stage of proposing marriage directly, but Gu Yi still thinks it is good, which shows that Fu Xingzhou is a good man in charge


    could it be said that...


    she suddenly remembered the way that Mattel had just left<


    did Ma Tai see Professor Fu propose to Su Nian


    that seems to disturb them


    Gu Yi thinks a lot about it. Su Nian has put the towel on the bedside table and lightly opens the box


    inside is a gem with faint light, which is very beautiful and of high quality< But Gu Yi couldn''t laugh when he saw the gem< At this moment, she felt that Professor Fu was not very good


    she wants to propose. How can Professor Fu send a gem<


    with his mouth turned, Gu Yimo got up and took out the towel used by Su Nian. After sitting down, he said, "what kind of gem is that, madam?"


    she knew it was a gem, but she didn''t know exactly what it was


    Su Nian had closed the box and put it together with the glutinous rice dumpling. He said faintly, "Moonstone."<


    Gu Yi twists her eyebrows, looks at Su Nian secretly, takes out her mobile phone and starts to check the Moonstone


    he said, "madam, this Moonstone is beautiful."


    although she was disappointed when she saw that it was not a diamond ring but a gem


    but I still remember the appearance of the Moonstone


    The Moonstone is ice blue with faint light


    she still likes it at her age, not to mention Sunian


    "well." Su Nian answered with some absentmindedness<


    Gu Yi recognized that her tone was a little wrong, and raised her head to see no change in Su Nian''s face


    without saying anything, he scratched his finger on the screen and stopped again.Staring at the sentence on the screen, he looked up at Su Nian with a smile and said, "madam, Professor Fu, this gift is very good."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded again.


    Every present in voxel is well chosen and she likes it.


    Gu Yi didn''t say anything. Looking at the "stone of lovers" on the screen, she was very pleased with her smile.


    -


    Ma Tai ran back to the Department in a panic, but Shi Su didn''t leave. Seeing Ma Tai like this, he frowned, looked behind him and said, "what? Are you being chased by ghosts? "


    Ma Taibai looked at him, "nonsense."


    Shi Su said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Mattel looked back in a panic. Instead of answering, he asked, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Not too sleepy, not in a hurry." Shi Su road.


    He no longer asked Mattel, watching him return to his seat, leisurely picked up a book.


    He just saw three lines, and Matthew''s tortured voice rang, "Shi Su, I seem to be finished."


    "Terminally ill?" Shi Su picks eyebrows and looks at him with a book.


    "Almost." Mattel didn''t scold him this time. He was in tears.


    Seeing Ma Tai''s unexpected reaction, Shi Su is surprised to put down the book and put his hand on the cupboard. Looking at Ma Tai, he says solemnly, "dead sperm?"


    For a traditional family like Mattel, it''s a big deal if it can''t be inherited.


    Ma Tai didn''t speak. Shi Su thought he was right. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s not a big deal. It''s still possible."


    "What are you talking about?" Ma Tai angrily picked up an orange and smashed it.


    Shi Su caught it and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve ruined Professor Fu''s good deeds!" Ma Tai wants to cry without tears.


    "What''s good?" Shi Su didn''t react for a moment. He put an orange in his mouth and said, "Oh, you are as sour as you are."


    "What else can be good." Mattel didn''t get angry.


    This time Shi Su was more puzzled. He solemnly walked to the side of Ma Tai, pulled a stool and sat down, and said, "please explain the cause and effect, location and people."

 Chapter 101

    Ma Taibai glanced at Shi Su, his voice turned down, and said, "who else can it be, the patient on the 18th floor..."


    "In the ward?" Shi Su''s plain face was full of gossip.


    "Well." Matthew nodded and said, "I forgot to knock."


    "Can''t you?" Shi Su seemed to think of something and frowned, "the patient on the 18th floor just finished the operation, or Professor Fu is in charge of the operation, how is it possible?"


    "I''m all..."


    "Dr. Ma."


    Ma Taigang was about to say that he had seen it with his own eyes. Suddenly, a scenery line appeared in front of the Department.


    All the doctors and nurses who came and went were looking at each other, and the little nurses gathered around and refused to leave.


    Two eyes glowing at Fu Xing state.


    "God, I''m dead. Professor Fu is so handsome!"


    "I''d like to reduce my life expectancy by ten years and change Professor Fu to be my boyfriend!"


    "What do you mean? I''m willing not to be a human being in the next life. Just ask God to reward Professor Fu to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Xingzhou looked at Ma Tai with mild eyes.


    Ma Tai stood up stiff, and Shi Su thought about it and called him.


    Ma Tai''s eyes turned around, grabbed Shi Su''s arm and said, "good brother, I knew you wouldn''t ignore me."


    "Have an orange." Shi Su broke off the orange and put it in Ma Tai''s mouth. He looked up and said to Fu Xingzhou, "Professor Fu, do you want to eat an orange?"


    "No, thank you." The voice of Fu Xing state is like jade. A group of little nurses scream again.


    "Professor Fu, I have chocolate!"


    "Professor Fu, I have all kinds of fruits..."


    "I won''t, thank you." Fu Xingzhou said softly.


    "Professor Fu What''s the matter with you, Xiao Li? "


    A little nurse was excited and fainted. The scene was a little chaotic for a while.


    Ma Tai bit the orange that Shi Su gave him and walked out of the room.


    The expression is very tangled.


    "What''s the matter with Dr. Ma?" Vosgow looks at him.


    Matthew shook his head. "This orange is too sour."


    "Isn''t Dr. Ma busy?"


    "Not busy, not busy." I''m kidding. How dare you be busy in front of Fuxing state?


    The chaos in front of the Department continued until fossing state and Matai got into the elevator.


    Two people''s elevator, Mattel feel the mouth of the orange really can''t swallow.


    As he got out of the elevator and walked toward the room of Fu Xingzhou, Ma Tai said in a frank and lenient way, "Professor Fu, I didn''t see anything!"


    He really didn''t see anything. He didn''t show anything!


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou answered it from his throat. It was very light and pleasant, but that was not the case in Mattel''s ears.


    I don''t believe it!


    He followed Fu Xingzhou into his own department, closed the door and stood in front of the door hesitantly.


    He thought about how he would keep his job if Fu Xingzhou bothered him for a while.


    "Sit down." Fu Xingzhou sat on the chair and motioned to the sofa over there.


    Matthew did not dare to sit down. He went over and sat down carefully.


    Thin cold sweat began to appear on the forehead.


    The heart is pounding.


    "Does she look good?" Fuxingzhou road.


    "Ah..." For a moment, Ma Tai didn''t respond. He nodded his head to the deep eyes of Fu Xingzhou. "Good looking, Miss Su is very good looking!"


    It''s not unconscionable. From Mattel''s point of view, he thinks Su Nian is good-looking, but he doesn''t like it.


    He likes the Jasper style.


    How to say, he knows that Sunian is not the one he can control.


    "Will Dr. Ma help me?" Fuxingzhou began to speak slowly again.


    "For what?" Ma Tai is really at a loss. What can he do to help Fu Xingzhou?


    Or where can I help you?


    "She didn''t like me very much." Fu Xingzhou turned his head slightly and looked out of the window. His tone seemed to be a little distressed.


    The half open curtain let in the sunshine, but it was not dazzling. It was very warm and fell on the carved face of Fuxing state, bright and dark.


    Ma Tai raised his head in surprise and saw such a scene. He was stunned for a moment and then shook his head and gave a wry smile.


    No wonder those little nurses can''t hold it. He''s a big man who can''t hold it.


    Therefore, Ma Tai asked incredulously, "does Professor Fu mean Miss Su doesn''t like you?"


    "Well." A faint sound.


    Ma Tai frowned and looked at Fu Xing state with a complicated face.


    A lot of words to the mouth and he swallowed.


    How is that possible?


    He clearly saw that Su Nian had a good attitude towards Fuxing Prefecture? Anyway, it''s much better than him, and how can anyone not like Fuxing? This face alone is enough? Not to mention the good character of Fuxing state.Finally, he asked, "Professor Fu, I think Miss Su likes you very much?"


    "she doesn''t like it." Fu Xingzhou shook his head gently


    he is in the game and can see it most clearly


    in her eyes, she always regarded them as doctor-patient relationship, and there was nothing else


    after Fu Xingzhou said that, Ma Tai couldn''t say anything, so he asked, "what can I do for you, Professor Fu?"


    his relationship with Su Nian is not so good. What can he do for Fu Xingzhou


    "thank you, Dr. Ma."

 Chapter 102

    "Yes." Shi Su nodded solemnly.


    "Why?" Matthew''s eyes widened.


    "Because I''m a man and I don''t like men."


    "Bah!"


    "What''s your question?" Shi Su sits beside Ma Tai.


    "It is..." Ma Tai raised his head and was about to tell Shi su. After thinking about it, he was not sure whether it would be known to others, so he waved his hand and said. "Nothing. Go home soon. Don''t be a doctor and die suddenly."


    "All right, I''ll go." Shi Su smiles, but he doesn''t ask. He takes things and leaves.


    In the morning, the hospital was busy, and Ma Tai was the only one left in the Department.


    If what he said is true and Sunian doesn''t like him, it''s a long way to go.


    -


    Liu Yuhang sent mu''an to school. This is the first time he knows where mu''an goes to school. He always thought that Mrs. Lin Yi would send mu''an to the Affiliated Primary School of No.7 Middle School, but he didn''t expect that.


    Zhong Kuang is waiting at the school gate, watching Liu Yuhang and Mu an get out of the car and walk slowly towards them.


    Mu''an himself quickly walked over and called out. Uncle Zhong took the small schoolbag in Zhong Kuang''s hand and put it on his back.


    Zhong Kuang and Liu Yuhang are Mrs. Lin Yi''s and mu Rufeng''s, respectively. They are the masters of their respective departments, so they have nothing to say. Liu Yuhang nodded with Zhong Kuang and went back to the car.


    Looking at Zhong Kuang has been standing at the door to see Mu an into the school just got on the car.


    "Let''s go." Liu Yuhang leaned back in his chair.


    Although he didn''t stay up late last night, he certainly didn''t feel comfortable sleeping. He leaned back in his chair and thought about taking a nap. The driver took a look at him and suddenly said, "Liu tezhu, Mr. Mu has gone to the company."


    "Well?" Liu Yuhang frowned at the driver.


    The driver handed the mobile phone to Liu Yuhang to see, "Mr. Mu asked Lao yuan to pick him up."


    Liu Yuhang took a look at the message sent by Lao yuan on the driver''s mobile phone. He was slightly puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. He said, "go to the company."


    The driver started the car.


    Liu Yu Yu suddenly lost sleep.


    He looked at the luxury cars coming and going from outside the school and suddenly said, "is it the 17th today?"


    "Yes." The driver answered.


    Liu Yuhang took out his mobile phone and read the news saved before turning it over. His brow wrinkled slightly. He took off his glasses and pinched the bridge of his nose. It seemed that he had a headache.


    The driver glanced at Liu Yuhang and asked, "what happened to Liu tezhu? uncomfortable? I have medicine in my car. "


    "No Liu Yuhang shook his head, put on his glasses again, and looked at the scene of retrogression outside the car.


    He took a breath.


    Ji orange is out of jail today.


    In fact, according to the original idea, once Ji Chengcheng is in prison, he can''t get involved with mu Rufeng.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Mu family to have a Mrs. Mu who has been in prison.


    Su Nian is too strong. Mrs. Lin Yi has nothing to do with Su Nian.


    But Ji orange is not. That year Ji orange was forced away by Mrs. Lin Yi. This time, if Mrs. Lin Yi comes forward, I''m afraid Ji orange''s end will be the same as that of that year.


    But even so, Liu Yuhang still feels a little uneasy.


    He always felt that things would not be so simple.


    -


    when he arrived at Mu''s, Liu Yuhang went to his seat. Cheng Ruxue came back to see Liu Yuhang and said, "where did Liu tezhu go last night? Didn''t you change your clothes? "


    When she finished, she suddenly thought that when she saw mu Rufeng just now, mu Rufeng was also wearing yesterday''s clothes, and her complexion was extremely bad.


    Liu Yuhang should have accompanied mu Rufeng last night, but they came apart?


    Cheng could not think of it, but Liu Yuhang would not answer her. He lowered his head and opened the document to be processed today.


    Cheng rushue skims her lips and goes away with the cup.


    -


    Bei''an prison.


    Ji orange used to come here to see Su Nian.


    This time she left.


    Lin Yuexin brings Ji orange to the door.


    Looking at a luxury car outside the prison, I was a little surprised.


    But she knew that when Su Nian left, no one came to pick her up. She didn''t know how Su Nian went back.


    Su Nian was jailed because of Ji Chengcheng. Now Ji Chengcheng comes in because of Su Nian.


    Lin Yuexin frowned at the car and wondered why mu Rufeng would come to pick up Ji orange.


    "Orange." A figure suddenly appeared from the side.


    He was dressed in black leather, and the outside was also a pure black coat. His face was a little terrible, a bit like the faces of several death penalty criminals Lin Yuexin had seen.


    But he took a beige down jacket out of place.


    See season orange, quickly step forward, put down jacket on season orange, looking at her worried face.Lin Yuexin took one more look before going back


    he doesn''t know this person, but he vaguely thinks it''s not simple


    she went back, thinking that she was more or less fair to Su Nian. At least mu Rufeng didn''t come to pick up Ji Chengcheng

 Chapter 103

    "Orange..." Liu Song cried with worry.


    He knew that mu Rufeng would not answer Ji Chengcheng''s call. If he would, mu Rufeng would be here today.


    "What did you say to Rufeng when you answered my phone that night?" Ji turned his head and looked at Liu Song.


    In fact, this is the first time Liu Song has seen Ji orange without makeup. She has lost a lot of weight. Her originally round cheeks are sunken, and her beautiful eyes are out of light. There are shallow black circles under her eyes.


    Dingding looked at her eyes full of fatigue.


    This should have been when he was in love with Ji orange, but Ji orange looked at his face very bad.


    "Nothing." After a while, Liu Songdao.


    "Pa -" a loud slap resounded in the car. Liu Song''s first reaction was not to touch his face, but to hold Ji Chengcheng''s cold little hand and frown, "orange, your hand is cold."


    Ji Chengcheng pulls back his hand and no longer looks at Liu Song. He says coldly, "go to Mushi."


    Liu Song''s dark eyes sank, and his eyeground was lost.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything and drove straight to Murdoch.


    -


    one morning, Liu Yuhang was a little absent-minded. He didn''t go to the restaurant until he delivered mu Rufeng''s lunch at noon.


    Hearing the staff''s comments, Liu Yuhang suddenly woke up. He casually put the lunch box on the table, looked at the staff and said, "when did it happen?"


    "What?" The staff looked at Liu Yuhang blankly.


    "What time did Ji orange come out?" Liu Yuhang asked.


    Looking at Liu Yuhang''s nervous look, the staff did not dare to neglect. They picked up their mobile phone and looked at the news. Time said, "the news half an hour ago."


    Liu Yuhang frowned and hurried to the exit.


    The news is that half an hour ago, the orange season must have come out earlier.


    -


    when he got to the Mu''s downstairs, Liu Song got out of the car in his leather suit. The cold wind suddenly came in. Liu Song frowned, shrunk, and went to Ji Chengcheng to open the door, but Ji Chengcheng had already opened the door and got off the car.


    Liu Song opens the door and takes off to warm Ji''s hands. However, Ji throws his coat on the back seat. He quickly catches up with Ji and wants to put it on her. He says, "orange..."


    Ji Chengcheng pushes him away. Without looking at her, he enters the Mu family.


    When the security guards saw this, they quickly came over and stopped Ji orange. Ji orange raised her head and looked at the security guards coldly, "even I dare to stop?"


    Although Ji Chengcheng''s face is not as delicate as before, she can still recognize her. The security guards didn''t get out of the way for the first time. Instead, they looked at each other and Liu Song standing at the door. They hesitated to get out of the way.


    They don''t know what the relationship between Ji Chengcheng and mu Rufeng is.


    Liu Song stood quietly at the door, watching Ji orange enter the elevator, drooping eyes, turned back to the car and started the car.


    -


    Cheng Ruxue is losing weight and doesn''t eat lunch to see mu Rufeng. She thinks that when everyone is away, mu Rufeng can only tell her what to do.


    In the morning, mu Rufeng came into the office and changed her clothes. It was clear that she was mu Rufeng''s secretary, but the suit that mu Rufeng changed was sent to dry cleaning by Liu Yuhang.


    Cheng Ruxue was not very happy about it all morning.


    He sat in his seat eating soda biscuits.


    All of a sudden, she heard footsteps. She looked up and wondered who was eating so fast.


    But do not want to see a familiar and strange face.


    Familiar is to be able to recognize this is Ji orange, strange is because Cheng Ruxue has never seen Ji orange like this.


    It''s so down.


    It''s like a magpie turns into a crow.


    See season orange path straight to this side came over, Cheng Ruxue quickly came out, stopped season orange said, "Miss season."


    For the time being, she doesn''t dare to sneer at Ji Chengcheng. Now it''s hard to say that Su Nian has been in prison for two years, but she still occupies the position of Mrs. mu. Ji Chengcheng has been locked up for 15 days, which may not mean that she has lost mu Rufeng''s heart.


    But today Ji Chengcheng gets out of prison. Mu Rufeng doesn''t pick her up. Cheng Ruxue has some accidents.


    "I''m looking for Rufeng." Season orange opens its mouth coldly.


    Cheng Ruxue listened to her voice, which changed a lot. After a pause, she said, "Miss Ji, wait a moment. I''ll go to talk to Mr. mu."


    Liu Yuhang came out of the elevator in a hurry, and saw Cheng Ruxue stop a woman. Looking at his back, he couldn''t recognize who it was, but he could guess a few points.


    He walked quickly over.


    Cheng Ruxue saw him come over, even busy way, "Liu tezhu."


    Ji didn''t look back. Liu Yuhang didn''t see Ji until he came to Cheng Ruxue.He is not very surprised. Men are not as keen on some details as women, so he said directly, "Miss Ji, go back."


    Cheng Ruxue looks at him unexpectedly when he hears this.


    She is not sure if Ji Chengcheng has fallen out of favor. She plans to go in and ask mu Rufeng. How did Liu Yuhang say that directly?


    But soon she reflected that it was not Liu Yuhang''s own idea. She asked mu Rufeng to tell him.


    So he took a breath in his heart and leaned slightly on the counter, intending to watch Ji Chengcheng''s play.


    If Mu Rufeng doesn''t want to see Jicheng, that Jicheng will be out of business.


    On hearing Liu Yuhang''s words, Ji Chengcheng''s cold eyes fell on Liu Yuhang. She said coldly, "I want to see Rufeng."


    "Mu will never see you. Miss Ji, go back."


    This kind of formulaic thing is easy for Liu Yuhang to do.


    "I want to see Rufeng!" Ji repeated, his face began to be ferocious.


    Cheng Ruxue looked at Ji Chengcheng, who was not beautiful, and even ugly. She chuckled in her heart.


    At that time, she laughed at Su Nian for being so weird that she came to Mu Rufeng without bandaging her hand. Now she thinks Ji Chengcheng is even more ridiculous. She just came out of the prison, and she was even a little embarrassed. She dared to come to Mu Rufeng.


    Is she too confident in herself, or too confident in her relationship with mu Rufeng?


    "Miss Ji, Mu will never see you." Liu Yuhang''s face remained unchanged and he kept low.


    Ji Chengcheng gnaws her teeth and looks at the office behind Liu Yuhang, where the person she loves is.


    After half a moment''s pause, Ji Chengcheng suddenly yelled, "Rufeng, I didn''t do something sorry for you. Would you like to listen to my explanation?"


    Then he would rush through Liu Yuhang.


    Cheng Ruxue stares at Ji Chengcheng. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "Rufeng, you believe me! Will you be open to me? " Ji orange''s cry is very shrill.

 Chapter 104

    Liu Yuhang frowned and stopped Ji orange


    he just stood in front of Ji orange with his arms open, without any unnecessary action<


    repeated low, "Miss Ji, go back. Mu will never see you."<


    Ji Chengcheng couldn''t listen to Liu Yuhang and wanted to rush in to see mu Rufeng< But as a thin woman, she has no strength to break Liu Yuhang<


    Cheng Ruxue was watching the play and didn''t intend to intervene


    at this time, the employees who went down for lunch also came back one after another. Seeing this scene, they all gathered around


    "Miss Ji?" A female employee walked around Liu Yuhang and saw Ji Chengcheng''s face. She exclaimed in surprise


    for a while, people present began to talk about it


    they all know that Ji Chengcheng is out of prison today. After all, it was reported in the previous news, but I didn''t expect that Ji Chengcheng would come here like this. Didn''t she come to Mu''s as soon as she was out of prison<


    the look on the faces of the female employees is like watching a good play. They are hostile to any woman around mu Rufeng. After all, who doesn''t want to fly to the branches and become mu Rufeng''s woman? It''s just that Ji Chengcheng was adored by mu Rufeng before, and they dare not make a mistake<


    now Ji can''t even see mu Rufeng''s face, I''m afraid there''s no chance


    didn''t they start laughing


    "Miss Ji, go back." Liu Yuhang is not a person who has fallen into the trap. Looking at so many people watching Ji Chengcheng, his face is full of the look of watching a good play. He sighs and says again


    "yes, Miss Ji, go back. Mu will never see you." I don''t know who''s talking<


    Ji Chengcheng seems to have heard nothing but the door behind Liu Yuhang< The man he loves is in it


    "Rufeng, will you come out and meet me?"<


    Liu Yuhang frowned and saw that the employees had taken out their mobile phones. He didn''t expect that. He just thought that Ji would leave if he stopped Ji, but he never thought Ji would insist on it


    or he didn''t expect Ji Chengcheng to meet mu Rufeng like this<


    Ji orange has always been very delicate in front of people, otherwise she would not be called Miss swan of Beicheng, but now she is really different from what she was<


    "it''s all like this. I''m afraid I can''t see her anymore."


    "that''s right. I don''t want to see what I look like, so I come to Mr. mu."


    "..."


    seeing Ji''s embarrassed appearance, the voice of employees began to ignore<


    Cheng Ruxue still looks like persuading Ji Chengcheng to go back, laughing and blooming in her heart


    for the first time, she thought that these women could talk<


    the door behind Liu Yuhang opens silently, and a cold man appears at the door


    the chaotic scene suddenly quieted down<


    Ji Chengcheng widens his eyes and looks at mu Rufeng standing in front of the door. He is still so handsome, so cold, and full of cold eyes<


    Ji Chengcheng''s nose is sour, but he hides in front of Liu Yuhang and wipes his face. He seems to be afraid that mu Rufeng will see his bad side


    seeing her like this, Cheng rushue laughs in her heart


    What have you been doing


    "like the wind... Like the wind." Season orange side flustered wipe his face, while urgent call mu Rufeng, for fear mu Rufeng will go the same


    "general manager mu."<


    "always good."<


    the employees said hello and went to their positions in a hurry, for fear of making their boss angry


    "general manager mu." Seeing mu Rufeng come out, Cheng Ruxue is a little surprised and shouts<


    Ji Chengcheng shows his face in front of Liu Yuhang and looks at mu Rufeng''s uncontrollable tears<


    "Rufeng, I miss you so much..."


    as soon as he said that he was going to walk towards mu Rufeng, Liu Yuhang quickly stopped Ji Chengcheng


    "get out of the way!" Ji Chengcheng gets angry all of a sudden. She looks at mu Rufeng, who is close to Chi Chi but she can''t hold. She tries to stretch out her hand


    mu Rufeng''s cold eyes fell on Ji Chengcheng''s face for two seconds, which Ji Chengcheng had never seen before


    cold and strange


    her Rufeng would never see her like this


    "take her back." Mu Rufeng turned around, with a light tone<


    Ji Chengcheng is his first love and the person he once put on the top of his heart. As Su Nian said, it''s better to get together and break up when it''s over. He doesn''t want to see her in such a mess


    at this time, I can think of Su Nian, and mu Rufeng''s eyebrows pick slightly


    "yes, Mr. mu." Hearing mu Rufeng''s words, Liu Yuhang answered quickly, but was relieved in his heart


    in fact, he didn''t know if Mu Rufeng would meet Ji Chengcheng, which was stopped by him on his own initiative, because from the fact that he had been with mu Rufeng for so many years, if Mu Rufeng met Ji Chengcheng, he would go to Bei''an prison to pick him up instead of letting Ji Chengcheng come to Mu''s to find him.But just now mu Rufeng suddenly came out and made him panic.


    He''s afraid that mu Rufeng has shaken his heart. His heart has already been on Su Nian, but it''s changed again because of Ji Chengcheng''s release from prison.


    Fortunately, the president of his family carried it clearly this time.


    "Like the wind!" Ji orange suddenly stares big eyes, staring at the door, isolating the tall figure.


    "Come on, Miss Ji, I''ll take you home." Liu Yuhang took a look at Ji Chengcheng.


    "I''m not going! I want to see Rufeng, Rufeng, listen to me Ji shouts harshly.


    Cheng Ruxue sighed leisurely and sat on her chair, looking up at Ji Chengcheng''s ferocious face.


    Why does she like this kind of drama so much?


    Ji orange used to be arrogant, and it''s really nice to be like this today.


    "Miss Ji, let''s go." Liu Yuhang repeated it low.


    "I want to see Rufeng!" Ji Chengcheng desperately wants to rush inside, but Liu Yuhang just opens his arms and doesn''t move to make Ji Chengcheng helpless.


    "Liu tezhu, would you like to call security for you?" Cheng Ruxue looks at Ji Chengcheng''s crazy appearance and says with a smile.


    "Call." Liu Yuhang nodded in a deep voice. Looking at Ji Chengcheng, if she didn''t ask the security guard, I''m afraid she would not leave. It would be too ugly.


    "Good." Cheng rushue smiles and calls the security guard to come up.


    -


    in the end, Ji was taken away by the security guard, and Liu Yuhang followed him down. When the elevator door was closed, Ji was still struggling. Liu Yuhang saw the sarcastic and compassionate faces of the employees.


    Although the security guards took Ji orange out, they didn''t dare to go too far. When they got to the first floor, they released Ji orange.


    Liu Yuhang grabbed Ji''s arm and said, "Miss Ji, I''ll take you back."


    "Let go of me!" Ji shouts sternly, stares at Liu Yuhang and scolds him angrily, "you deserve to hold me too?"

 Chapter 105

    In fact, Liu Yuhang has already saved Ji''s face. He didn''t let the security guard go too far. When he got to the first floor, he let Ji go.


    But I don''t want Ji Chengcheng to be ungrateful at all, and even scold him. Liu Yuhang''s face doesn''t look good.


    He knows that Ji has always been arrogant and domineering, but in the past Ji was mu Rufeng''s girlfriend. No matter what Ji did, as mu Rufeng''s special assistant, he had to bear it.


    But now season orange is no longer, so he doesn''t have to bear it.


    "Security." Liu Yuhang spoke coldly.


    Security has been looking at the side, quickly came over, "Liu tezhu."


    "Take her to the car." Liu Yuhang released Ji Chengcheng''s arm.


    "Yes." Two robust security came up, one holding Ji orange''s arm and lifting her out.


    Ji orange struggled hard to get rid of them, scolding, "don''t you want to live?"


    Liu Yuhang stood in the same place, watching Ji orange dragged away, listening to her scolding words, frowning.


    How tender Ji orange used to be, how hysterical it is now.


    It''s totally like a different person.


    Mu''s downstairs has already gathered reporters, they received the news that Ji orange went to Mu''s, they rushed over, at this time saw Ji orange was taken out by the security guard, one by one shutter key pressed fast, surrounded, sharp questions poked Ji orange''s heart.


    "Miss Ji, have you been driven out by general manager mu?"


    "Miss Ji, is your relationship with general manager Mu broken?"


    "Miss Ji..."


    "I didn''t! I have a good relationship with Rufeng! " Ji orange Li drank, in a crowd of reporters, accurately found the person who asked the second question, staring at her.


    The reporter was stunned for a while, but the rest of the reporters quickly asked, "why was Miss Ji brought down by the security?"


    "Is it convenient for Liu tezhu to answer the question?" The reporters'' microphones are connected to Liu Yuhang''s face again.


    Liu Yuhang has seen a lot of such scenes for a long time, so he didn''t say anything. He opened the door to let Ji Chengcheng in and got on the co pilot himself.


    Tell the driver to drive.


    Ji Chengcheng suddenly quiets down in the car. Liu Yuhang gets up and looks at the back seat.


    Seeing Ji Chengcheng looking at him coldly, Liu Yuhang was slightly stunned.


    Ji looked at him and said coldly, "why don''t you let Rufeng see me?"


    Liu Yuhang sat back in front of the co pilot, quietly looked at the scenery in front of the car and said, "it''s Mu who never sees you."


    "You''re bullshit Ji orange suddenly excited again, "if it wasn''t for what you said in front of Rufeng, how could Rufeng not see me?"


    Liu Yuhang doesn''t say anything. He thinks Ji Chengcheng''s imprisonment may have been stimulated. He will be quiet and excited for a while.


    No matter what Ji said, he didn''t answer.


    When Liu Yuhang didn''t answer her, Ji began to abuse her.


    The more you scold, the worse it sounds. It''s not like a rich family can say anything.


    Listening to Ji Chengcheng''s abuse, the driver glances at Liu Yuhang without any trace,


    sighs in his heart. He thinks that Ji Chengcheng was still a swan in the north city when he was carrying Ji Chengcheng last time. This time, Ji Chengcheng is like this.


    Hysterical, he didn''t feel as good as his daughter.


    The driver opened the navigation and sent Ji to Ji''s villa. Liu didn''t get off the car and he didn''t get up. He just said, "Miss Ji, here we are."


    After a moment of silence, the driver saw Ji Chengcheng open the door and go down.


    A sigh of relief.


    He thought Ji orange would make more noise. It''s really a headache for him to scold.


    "Drive." Ji Chengcheng gets off the bus. Liu Yuhang doesn''t want to see more at a glance. He says coldly.


    "Good." The driver nodded and started the car to leave.


    -


    Ji Chengcheng stood in front of Ji''s villa for a while, didn''t even enter the door, turned around and left.


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in the villa area. Ji Chengcheng took a long way to get a taxi. The driver looked at her curiously.


    By season orange stare one eye, "pretty?"


    "Well Where are you going, miss? " The driver quickly did not over head, looking at the front asked.


    "Orange garden."


    Listening to Ji''s name, the driver was stunned, then frowned and said, "Miss, can you tell me where it is?"


    There was no response for a long time.


    The driver turned his head to look at Ji Chengcheng and saw that she was leaning on the back of the chair. Ignoring his meaning, he had to try to turn on the navigation search.


    Fortunately, we found it.


    He started the car and looked at Ji Chengcheng again before he focused on driving.


    Orange garden and Ji''s villa are not far or near, and there is no traffic jam at noon. It takes 20 minutes to drive.The driver stopped the car, Ji paid with her mobile phone. She didn''t even have a wallet. When she was taken away by the police in the hotel. All I have is my cell phone.


    "Take your time, miss." The driver watched Ji get out of the car and saw that she had gone far away, so he took out his mobile phone to read today''s news.


    He always felt that he had seen this woman somewhere, but it was not very similar.


    -


    Mrs. Tian went to take a nap. Wu man was sitting alone in the living room watching TV. It was Ning Jun who played Ning Jun. Ning Jun is a hot little girl now. She is very good-looking. Wu man also likes his face very much. When she heard the doorbell, she went to watch the monitor outside the door strangely.


    Since Ji Chengcheng went in, mu Rufeng didn''t come back. She and Tian Sao were the only two people in the orange garden.


    In fact, since Ji Chengcheng lived in the orange garden that year, no one has ever come. If you have to say something, only mu Rufeng has brought mu''an here several times.


    Even master Qiao, who has always been friendly with mu Rufeng, has never been here once.


    Wurman looked at the surveillance outside the door and didn''t recognize it for the first time. As soon as he asked who was outside, Ji suddenly looked up.


    She looked at the surveillance as if she knew someone was looking at it. Wurman was startled by Ji orange''s eyes.


    He opened the door in a hurry.


    Ji didn''t come in first, but looked at Wurman coldly, "why did you open the door?"


    "I was watching TV just now, but I didn''t hear it all of a sudden." Wurman whispered.


    She faintly felt that something was wrong with Ji orange. Although Ji orange was not the same to her in the past, it was better than her temper now.


    Ji ignores her and walks around her into the villa.


    Wurman bent over to get Ji Chengcheng''s slippers and put them on. Then he saw Ji Chengcheng''s strange appearance.


    But she has never seen Ji orange without makeup, and her hair is a bit messy.


    Today, she got up a little late. Mrs. Tian cooked all her meals. After dinner, she sat there watching TV. She was fascinated by it for a while. After lunch, she began to watch TV again.

 Chapter 106

    She didn''t watch the news all day. She didn''t know when Ji came out, but looking at Ji''s appearance, she should have come to the orange garden directly from the prison, right


    she was a little strange, because she thought Ji should go to Ji''s home first and then come back to orange garden when she came out of prison

 Chapter 107

    Finally, Mrs. Lin Yi could only frown and go upstairs.


    She can''t quarrel with mu Rufeng in front of mu''an because of Sunian.


    When she asked Sunian to divorce mu Rufeng, she told Sunian that Mu an was very young, and such a young child didn''t remember anything, but now Mu an is four years old, and things can be clearly remembered.


    Zhong Kuang took a look at Mrs. Lin Yi''s back as she went upstairs. He didn''t know what was surging on her old face.


    This meal, Mu an had a good time, maybe because he had a rare meal with mu Rufeng.


    After dinner, mu Rufeng takes Mu an upstairs. As soon as he reaches the second floor, mu Rufeng reaches out and says.


    "Dad, hold it."


    Mu Rufeng bent over and picked up Mu an.


    But don''t want Mu an suddenly attached to his ear, whispered, "Dad, we don''t go to see mom today?"


    Listen to Mu an''s milk voice, mu Rufeng is in a good mood.


    Even if the dead woman wanted nothing, he would be a good father of mu''an and see how she divorced.


    Mu''an was carried to the room by mu Rufeng and put on the bed.


    Muan himself got out of bed and said, "Dad, are we not going?"


    "I won''t go today, mom will have a rest." Mu Rufeng sat on the sofa and said seriously.


    "Good." Mu an a listen to Su Nian want to rest, immediately clever nod, he don''t want his mother uncomfortable.


    Usually, when there are only mu an and Mrs. Lin Yi at home, Mu an will go back to his room to watch TV after dinner. Otherwise, he will play by himself. When he is really bored, he will find a servant to play with him.


    But today he has a father, so mu an has been pestering mu Rufeng and said, "Dad, why does Mom always get hurt?"


    Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly. Looking at Mu an''s serious face, he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Why is it always hurt?


    It''s like every injury is because of him.


    His eyes sank and his slender fingers rubbed the sofa and said slowly, "Dad won''t let her get hurt again, OK?"


    "Really?" Mu''an''s face was full of disbelief, and he said, "why didn''t dad protect his mother earlier?"


    "Because dad is blind." Mu Rufeng sighed softly.


    Mu''an was startled, quickly stretched out his little hand to touch mu Rufeng''s eyes, anxiously said, "Dad, can''t you see it?"


    Mu Rufeng reaches out his hand and hugs Mu an on his leg. He raises his eyes and looks out of the window quietly.


    Outside the window is a bright night light. From the window of mu''an, it''s just the place of the fountain. At this time, under the night light, it''s beautiful. The splashing water is shining.


    Mu Rufeng nodded slowly, "yes, Dad can''t see it."


    He can''t see Su Nian all the time, just like he grew up in this old house, but he never found the spring so beautiful.


    "Dad is talking nonsense." Mu an can see mu Rufeng''s eyes when he sits on mu Rufeng''s legs. He reaches out his fat hand and shakes it in front of Mu Rufeng, frowning and saying.


    Mu Rufeng took back her eyes, took down Mu an''s fat hand, and said, "but mom is angry with dad now, and Ann wants to help dad."


    "The father must promise that he will never quarrel with his mother and that he will never make her angry." Muan looked up at him.


    Mu Rufeng nodded without thinking, "I promise."


    "The hook." Muan held out his little hand.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows and eyes smile, but he still reaches out his hand.


    "No change for a hundred years." Mu an solemnly said, and then the little thumb and mu Rufeng touched and said, "seal, oh, Dad took effect, after that we should love mom."


    "Good." Mu Rufeng nodded.


    Mu an hugs mu Rufeng with satisfaction.


    His small arms are short, which can only cover mu Rufeng''s neck.


    Mu Rufeng was stunned, and then he put out his long hand to hold Mu an.


    Mu Rufeng stayed in mu''an''s room until nine o''clock. Mu''an was more clever than other children. He didn''t make any noise. Looking at mu Rufeng''s busy appearance after answering several phone calls, he went to play by himself.


    He yawned and went to Mu Rufeng''s side with dim tears. He looked up at him and said, "Dad, I''m sleepy."


    "Well, take a bath." Mu Rufeng put down his mobile phone.


    He looked at Muan motionless, stood up, "Dad wash you."


    "Dad, let''s do it together?" Mu an looks at mu Rufeng with bright eyes.


    "Why?"


    "Because LV Simeng said that she bathed with her mother. Now her mother is in the hospital, and Ann wants to wash with her father, so she can show off with LV Simeng." Muan said seriously.


    "Who is Lu Simeng?"


    "It''s my deskmate. She always asked me why Uncle Zhong came to pick me up." Mu an said something wrongly.


    Mu Rufeng looked down at mu''an''s wrinkled face, and the color of her eyes coagulated for a moment.Born in Mu''s family, he has never been close to Mu Zhengping and Mrs. Lin Yi since childhood. Mrs. Lin Yi has trained him to be independent since childhood, so he becomes more and more lonely when he grows up.


    Muan is an accident, and he is not ready to be a father. Even now that Muan is four years old, he only thinks that it is a responsibility, not that Muan is the crystallization of love between him and Sunian.


    He bent over and reached for mu''an''s hand. He said faintly, "let''s wash together."


    Mu''an is very small, and mu Rufeng is very high. He has to bend to hold mu''an''s hand.


    "Really?" Mu an''s small face is full of happiness. He happily follows mu Rufeng into the bathroom, takes off his clothes, and then looks at mu Rufeng who has entered the bathtub.


    The bathtub was all around his neck, and mu''an couldn''t get in, so he looked up at mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng stretched out her long arm and took Mu an in.


    Mu an sat on mu Rufeng''s leg and looked at his father''s body.


    He exclaimed, "Dad, why are your legs so long?"


    "Because dad is an adult."


    "Will Ann grow up as long as her father''s legs?" Mu an touched mu Rufeng''s strong long legs and looked down at his legs. He was very dissatisfied.


    Mu Rufeng had already closed his eyes to rest. When he heard Mu an''s words, he opened his eyes leisurely.


    He looked at Mu an''s tangled face, but he thought of Su Nian from his eyebrows.


    In fact, he doesn''t unconsciously have a relationship with Su Nian every time. Sometimes, he actually knows that Su Nian is the one under him.


    Mu Rufeng thinks of Su Nianying''s white body, exquisite curves, and her small face, which is biting her lips, frowning and resisting no sound.


    Eyes color suddenly sink down.


    "Dad..." Mu''an saw mu Rufeng didn''t answer him and pushed mu''an''s leg discontentedly.


    "Did Ann take a bath with her mother?" Mu Rufeng didn''t know what he thought of and said with a smile.


    "Well..." Mu''an tilted his head and thought about it seriously,

 Chapter 108

    But mu Rufeng already has an answer in mind. Su Nian was in prison two years ago, and just got out of prison and had a car accident. How could he have taken a bath with Mu an.


    She was a baby when she was in prison.


    He suddenly began to resent the missing two years. Why is there a gap between him and her?


    "No Muan remembers.


    "Can you leave this question to your mother?" The smile of Mu Rufeng''s eyes is deeper.


    "Does mom know?" Mu an''s tender eyes simply look at mu Rufeng.


    "Mom knows." Mu Rufeng definitely nodded.


    "All right." Mu''an looked down at what was so much bigger than him and nodded.


    Mu Rufeng stirred up the corners of his mouth, and the smile on his face never dissipated.


    Mu an was a little sleepy, so he took a shower and mu Rufeng took him out.


    He watched Mu an go to bed and cover him with a quilt. Mu an looked at him and said, "can dad sleep with an an?"


    Mu Rufeng looks at the hope in mu''an''s eyes, nods and goes to bed in his nightgown. Mu''an hugs mu Rufeng''s arm with satisfaction.


    Listen to Mu Rufeng low mouth, "Ann''s mobile phone to Dad to see."


    "What does Dad want to see?" Mu''an suddenly became alert.


    "Why can''t I show dad a secret?" Mu Rufeng looks at Mu an.


    Mu an''s small face suddenly became strange, he shook his head, "No." Then he got out of bed to get his small mobile phone, but he still checked whether the messages between him and LV Simeng had been deleted. Seeing that they were all clean, he handed the small mobile phone to Mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t ask Mu an about these little actions. He picked up Mu an''s mobile phone, turned out Su Nian''s number and began to send a message.


    Mu an curiously leans on the head of the bed and looks at it. Seeing that mu Rufeng is texting Su Nian, she asks, "why doesn''t dad use his own mobile phone?"


    "Dad''s cell phone is dead." Mu Rufeng began to type.


    "I have a charger here." Muan is about to get out of bed and get the charger.


    "No, just say a few words to mom." Mu Rufeng pulls Mu an who wants to get out of bed.


    "All right." Mu an is not forced, but leans on the head of the bed and looks at mu Rufeng sending a text message to Su Nian.


    Mu''an''s small mobile phone is like a toy in Mu Rufeng''s hand. His slender fingers click on the keyboard, and finally delete it, leaving a blank interface.


    Mu''an was a little tired. He shrunk his neck and said, "don''t you know what to say, dad?"


    "Well." Mu Rufeng answered.


    "Ask mom if she''s sleeping." The little division began to command.


    Mu Rufeng typed "did you sleep" and sent it.


    It''s coming back very fast.


    "No, why doesn''t Ann sleep?"


    Mu Rufeng could even imagine Su Nian''s gentle expression.


    He pressed his hand a little hard, but still didn''t type anything.


    Mu an took a look at mu Rufeng and began to command again, "my father is so stupid, he said he missed my mother."


    "You always say that?" Mu Rufeng frowned and glanced at Mu an.


    "Yes." Mu an nodded, "an an thinks of her mother every day."


    Mu Rufeng knocked two words on his mobile phone.


    "I miss you."


    When the news was sent out, he felt a little relieved.


    But this time Su Nian is very slow. Mu Rufeng turns the small mobile phone off and on again. Mu an frowns and says, "Dad, my mobile phone is going to break."


    Mu Rufeng opened his mobile phone.


    The news just arrived.


    "Ann."


    He frowned and looked at two words on the screen, "what does that mean?"


    "I don''t know." Mu''an shook his head. "Usually when Ann says she misses her mother, her mother says she also wants Ann."


    Mu Rufeng narrowed her eyes slightly, thinking of that woman''s smart appearance.


    Eyebrow a pick, hand small mobile phone Mu an to say, "shout her."


    Mu an reaches out her little hand and calls on her mobile phone, "an an misses her mother."


    Send.


    This time back there very quickly, "Mom also miss you."


    Mu Rufeng''s finger blocked the two words of mother, and only miss you on the screen.


    He stared at the three words for a moment.


    Start typing.


    "Kiss me."


    "Why, father, you''re ashamed!" Mu an saw two words on the screen and said with his face covered.


    Mu Rufeng reached out and pinched Mu an''s little ear, waiting for the message to reply, but this time it was quiet for a long time.


    Hear the sound, mu Rufeng quickly open.


    "Ann."


    Mu Rufeng stares at these two words, gnashing his teeth.This dead woman.


    It''s probably found out.


    He handed the mobile phone to Mu Rufeng again, "tell her, let her kiss you."


    Mu an took the phone and began typing, "Mom, Ann wants to kiss."


    Message sent, mu Rufeng satisfied with the phone back.


    It''s impossible for him to type "Mom".


    This time I got back very quickly, three letters.


    "MUA"


    mu Rufeng is in a very good mood. He stares at the three letters on his mobile phone for a long time without moving his eyes.


    Muan was really sleepy, so he lay down and said, "Dad, please remember to charge my mobile phone."


    "Well." Mu Rufeng answered, eyes still did not leave the three words on the screen.


    -


    Su Nian looked at the news on the mobile phone with a pair of cold eyebrows, and her eyes became heavy.


    -


    it seems that the cold wind in winter has subsided a lot this night.


    In the morning, Gu Yi just came to deliver breakfast to Su Nian, and Ma Tai came.


    Suddenly see Ma Tai into the ward, Gu Yi slightly a Zheng, just said, "doctor Ma how so early?"


    "Ah, come early if you can''t sleep." Said Matthew, coughing.


    "Did Dr. Ma have breakfast?" Gu Yi takes a look at the bowl of porridge she has just given Su niansheng. She thinks that if Ma Tai doesn''t eat it, she can eat it directly in a lunch box.


    But Matai shook his head and said, "I''ve eaten."


    "Well, I''ll go out first." Gu Yi thinks that Ma Tai wants to check Su Nian, nods and goes out.


    Su Nian looks at Ma Tai faintly and seems to be waiting for him to check.


    But Mattel put his hand in his pocket and said hesitantly, "Miss Su, I''m not here for your illness today. I''m here for personal affairs."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That is Cough... "


    Ma Tai is really inexperienced in this kind of thing. Who knows how to make people old?


    He thought about it all night last night. He couldn''t understand why some people didn''t like Fuxing?


    Why don''t people like Fuxing?


    When I woke up at five o''clock, I couldn''t sleep any more. So I came to the hospital first and planned to try the water.


    He had to make sure that Sunian didn''t really like voodoo.


    "Is it difficult?" Su Nian looked at Ma Tai''s tangled face and said slowly.


    "Oh, No." Ma Tai shook his head,


    "it''s Miss Su. What do you think of Professor Fu?"

 Chapter 109

    Su Nian narrowed his eyes slightly. "Doctor Fu is very nice."


    "It''s good." Mattel quickly echoed, "what else is good?"


    "What does Dr. Ma want to say?"


    In fact, Su Nian''s tone has always been very flat, but Ma Tai always thinks that Su Nian''s tone has been changing,


    just like the tone of Fu Xing Zhou has always been very mild, but Ma Tai always thinks that it is not the case.


    He secretly looks up at Su Nian, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more. He''s afraid that it will backfire. If Su Nian doesn''t like Fu Xing state any more, Ma Tai will lose his job.


    "I am It''s the one Ma Tai began to make up a lie. "There is a little nurse in the hospital who especially likes Professor Fu. I think Miss Su is the same age as them. I just want to ask Miss Su what she thinks of Professor Fu."


    "Good." Su Nian was the previous answer.


    Marty is down.


    I''ve been asking for a long time, but I can''t find out anything.


    That''s good. That''s too ambiguous, isn''t it?


    On the bright side, good is good, good is satisfied, satisfied is like, rounding is marriage.


    If you think about the bad side, if it''s good, it''s OK. If it''s OK, it''s average. If it''s not OK, it''s not like. That''s the end.


    Ma Tai is a little dejected. Where should we start??


    "Miss Su, you have a rest. I''ll go first." Ma Tai couldn''t stand Su Nian''s insipid eyes and said with a smile.


    "Good." Su Nian nodded and asked nothing. He watched Ma Tai walk out quickly.


    Gu Yi is looking at her mobile phone when she suddenly sees that Ma Tai has gone in a hurry. She frowns and looks at the ward and Ma Tai''s figure.


    I''m puzzled.


    Mattel''s going to burn his ass every time.


    She put away her mobile phone and went into the ward. Looking at the bowl of porridge on the bedside table, she said, "don''t you want to eat it, madam?"


    "Wait a minute." Sunian sat up.


    "Good." Gu Yi is not reluctant. Su Nian says that she will eat. She sits on the sofa and watches the morning news.


    Suddenly she saw the word "Mu Shi", and she went in.


    "General manager Mu refused to see Ji orange, but Ji orange was expelled from Mu''s family."


    Gu Yi watched the news headlines for a long time before they began to slide down.


    Ji Chengcheng''s affairs stopped for some time until she was put into prison. Although she was only put into prison for 15 days, in this fast-paced society, the heat is only three or four days. In 15 days, many people must have forgotten. In fact, she didn''t know that Ji Chengcheng was released from prison yesterday.


    But being expelled from moose?


    Gu Yi frowned and looked at the photo taken by the reporter. Ji Chengcheng was taken out of Mu''s by the security guard. Her embarrassed appearance didn''t look like a swan in the upper North City.


    But Gu Yi is not thinking about Ji orange, but about Mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng really does not see season orange, is it the same as Zhang Qin said, changed his mind?


    Gu Yi''s face suddenly became complicated.


    She is selfish. In fact, she doesn''t want Su Nian and mu Rufeng to make up again.


    I don''t know why. Gu Yi always thinks mu Rufeng is not su Nian''s right man.


    But in the final analysis, it''s also their business. Gu Yi is an outsider. It''s hard to cut in, so he closes his cell phone and says nothing.


    Watching Su Nian take out his cell phone.


    She''s not flustered either. Su Nian never watches these messy news.


    "Has He Qiao''s case been decided?" Su Nian suddenly spoke.


    "Ah..." Gu Yi didn''t expect that Su Nian would ask about He Qiao. He was slightly stunned, and then he twisted his eyebrows and said, "he was sentenced. What he caught was a drunkard. He also said that he Qiao died of excessive blood loss and was not killed by the drunkard on the spot. That man was finally sentenced for 15 years." Gu Yi sighed.


    Su Nian nodded slightly and said nothing.


    Gu Yi also continued to look down at the mobile phone.


    After a while, Gu Yi finished reading today''s news and found that Su Nian had not eaten the porridge. Just as he was about to frown and open his mouth, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    Gu Yi looked at it.


    Qiao Chuan came in with a rising face.


    Gu Yi said in surprise, "why didn''t master Qiao go to the company?"


    It''s all this time. What happened to Qiao Chuan.


    "I want to see her." Qiao Chuan said with a smile, just came out of the corner to see Su Nian light eyes, Zheng for a moment, immediately don''t pass the eyes, looking at Su Nian bed bowl said, "just I didn''t eat."


    As he said this, he went over and picked up the bowl of porridge, which he devoured.


    "Joe..."


    Gu Yi had no time to stop her, so she saw that Qiao Chuan had eaten it. She looked at Qiao Chuan''s bowl of porridge and the rest in the lunch box.


    He looked at Su Nian and said, "do you want to eat, madam?"


    "Didn''t you eat?" Qiao Chuan listens to Gu Yi''s words and stares at Su Nian.Su Nian didn''t speak. He just looked up at Qiao Chuan and lowered his head

 Chapter 110

    He hesitated for a moment, then got up, went over and took out the Moonstone.


    Qiao Chuan couldn''t guess the meaning of Su Nian''s question, so he didn''t know whether to say higher or lower.


    He secretly raised an eye to see Su Niang one eye, Su Niang thin light vision light looking at him.


    Qiao Chuan had no confidence, so he had to tell the truth, "this is about 300000 to 500000."


    Then he asked, "do you like this?"


    Qiao Chuan always thought that Su Nian would not like this kind of thing. When he used to coax other women, he always had a set of procedures for flowers and jewelry. But he knew from the beginning that Su Nian was different from the women around him, so he never thought about sending Su Nian this kind of thing.


    As for the flowers, he had thought about them for a long time, but he was not sure whether Sunian could smell them, because he still saw that there were no flowers in the gifts that the doctor gave Sunian, so he didn''t dare to send them.


    Mention flower, Qiao Chuan thought of his plan.


    Su Nian didn''t answer him. He put the Moonstone back in the box and put it in the drawer.


    When Qiao Chuan is close to Su Nian, he can see Su Nian''s almost transparent skin.


    He frowned, and as soon as he was about to speak, he jammed the words back.


    He wants to ask mu Rufeng what he came to Su Nian to do that night, and why he let Su Nian have an operation.


    He saw that Su Nian''s face was getting better day by day. How could it be like this again?


    But now Qiao Chuan doesn''t want to mention mu Rufeng in front of Su Nian. He is stunned and sits back on the sofa.


    Gu Yi came back after calling.


    Seeing Qiao Chuan''s face, he asked, "don''t you feel well, young master Qiao?"


    "No Qiao Chuan shook his head.


    Suddenly there was silence in the ward.


    Gu Yi sees that Qiao Chuan is a little strange, but it''s not good. He always asks, and then he doesn''t say anything.


    Qiao Chuan took a seat and left.


    Gu Yi took a look at the already warmed porridge and said, "madam, I''ll go back and cook something for you again."


    "I don''t want to eat, no more." Sunian shook her head.


    Gu Yi frowned.


    She knew that after the operation, Su Nian had no appetite again.


    I have some complaints in my heart.


    The face is not very good to clean up the table, ward door was suddenly pushed open, Gu Yi looked up, see is Fu Xingzhou, face suddenly eased, she said with a smile, "Professor Fu."


    "Good morning." Voxel spoke gently.


    "Check with your wife first." Gu Yi said in a hurry, walking towards the door of the sick room.


    She doesn''t delay the affairs of Fu Xing state and Su Nian.


    Seeing Fu Xingzhou come in, Su Nian put down his cell phone and took out the Moonstone.


    Fu Xingzhou raised her eyebrows slightly. "What''s the matter, Miss Su doesn''t like it?"


    "No, I can''t take it." Su Nian said faintly.


    In the past, the gifts from Fuxing state were all within her range, but this Moonstone is not within her range. Now she has no so much money.


    In the past two years in the Mu family, she has not used any money from the Mu family, although Mrs. Lin Yi has counted all the money used by Su Changyan on her head.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t allow her to play musical instruments or sing. She tried her best to get into a university, but it was useless.


    Since she married mu Rufeng, she has never earned a cent. It all depends on the pocket money she got from Su''s family and the money she got from her part-time job.


    But this time in hospital has spent 7788.


    Take this Moonstone from Fuxing state. She has no ability to give Fuxing state an equivalent gift.


    So she can''t take it.


    "Doesn''t Miss Su like it?" Fu Xingzhou dropped his eyes to see a moonlight stone, tone can''t hear what change.


    "No, it''s too expensive." Su Nian, tell the truth.


    Hearing her reason, Fu Xingzhou chuckled, "why does Miss Su feel valuable? Gifts are never cheap, are they? "


    "No," he said Su Nian frowned slightly.


    "But this Moonstone is worth hundreds of thousands, and I can''t afford to use it now."


    "In Miss Su''s eyes, is my gift worth something?" Fu Xingzhou quietly looked at Su Nian, a pair of star eyes sank.


    Sunian wanted to say no, but the Moonstone was heavy in her hands. She was silent for a while, and nodded, "I can''t take it."


    "Miss Su, do you remember yesterday when she despised me?"


    Fu Xing state was silent for two moments, and suddenly he opened his mouth. His voice had returned to its original runya.


    "Well?" Su Nian didn''t respond for a moment. Why did Fu Xing state mention this? She raised her head and wanted to explain that yesterday''s event was an accident.


    But fuxingzhou suddenly bent down and approached her.


    Su Nian was surprised and said goodbye.


    He frowned and said, "Dr. Fu.""If Miss Su thinks this gift can''t be accepted, I''ll care about yesterday." The gentle voice of Fu Xing state rang in Su Nian''s ear. The heat of her nose made her ears itch. When she thought of yesterday, her heart beat fast.


    She said in a lower voice, "how do you care?"


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t speak, but Su Nian could clearly feel that Fu Xingzhou was getting closer to her. Her heart beat faster. When she was about to say that she was taking the Moonstone, her forehead suddenly warmed slightly.


    Su Nian suddenly opened his eyes.


    Fu Xingzhou closed his eyes and gently kisses Su Nian''s forehead.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes is a little bit of forbearance.


    Su Nian didn''t dare to move, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    She felt that it had been a long time before she saw Fu Xingzhou stand up again. Her face was already gentle and elegant in the past. He said slowly, "Miss Su, we were even yesterday."


    Su Nian took the Moonstone and looked at him. He didn''t know what to say, so he lowered his head again.


    Fu Xingzhou reaches out his hand and picks up the Moonstone from Su Nian''s hand. His cool fingertips touch Su Nian''s hand, which is also cool.


    He put the Moonstone into the pocket of his white coat, and took something out of the pocket and put it on Sunian''s hand.


    Sunian lowered her head and did not look up.


    Hear Fu Xing state pure elegant way, "that Miss Su sees again."


    "Well." Su Nian answered, listening to Fu Xingzhou go out and close the door. Then she looked up at the things in her hand.


    It''s like a candy.


    When Su Nian lowered his head to unpack, Gu Yi came in and said, "madam, I don''t think Professor Fu is in a good mood today."


    "Do you have one?" Su Nian didn''t see Fu Xingzhou''s face very much just now. She didn''t notice any change in her tone.


    People like jade in Fuxing Prefecture should have no mood swings.


    "Yes," Gu Yi nodded seriously. Seeing Su Nian unpacking, he said casually, "today Professor Fu''s gift is chocolate."


    "Chocolate?" Su Nian also opened the package and found that it was really chocolate.

 Chapter 111

    "White chocolate." Gu Yi added.


    "Is the white one better?" Sunian took a bite.


    "White..." Gu Yigang wanted to say something and said with a smile, "madam, you know less than I do. I know this white chocolate is called Valentine''s chocolate."


    "It''s delicious." Su Nian seems not to have heard Gu Yi''s words.


    Gu Yi also stopped in time.


    She felt that Su Nian couldn''t have been unaware of Fu Xing Zhou''s Thoughts on her, and she could have been seen clearly by an outsider.


    She doesn''t have much to say.


    This chocolate Sunian finally just took a bite and put it on the bedside table. She felt some toothache and might not be suitable to eat sweet.


    -


    today, Ma Tai came to the hospital first. He hasn''t gone with mu Rufeng to check Su Nian''s condition for some days. I don''t know when he started. Anyway, one day when Fu Xingzhou didn''t come to the hospital in the morning, he diverged from Fu Xingzhou.


    Today, I went to see Su Nian early. I heard that Fu Xingzhou was coming. Ma Tai hesitated for a long time, and finally went to find Fu Xingzhou.


    "Professor Fu." Matthew knocked on the door.


    "In." Fu Xingzhou sat on the chair and looked down at something. He raised his eyes to see Ma Tai come in and asked, "what''s the matter with doctor ma?"


    "It is..." Mattel first closed the door and said, "it''s Miss Su''s business."


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes flickered a little invisible. He looked at Ma Tai quietly, "hmm?"


    "In the morning, I went to see Miss Su first and asked her some questions. I think Miss Su doesn''t like you very much. " To be honest, Ma Tai thinks that Su Nian may really dislike Fuxing state, and he can''t say that he doesn''t like it, but he can''t say that men and women like it.


    Although he is still single now, he has been dating countless times, and his experience is still a little bit.


    What''s more, Ma Tai didn''t dare to say that since he knew what Fu Xingzhou thought of Su Nian, he checked Su Nian''s information.


    He knows Su Nian hasn''t got a divorce yet. No, it''s hard to say whether he can get a divorce or not. How can Fu Xingzhou do it at this time?


    If it were him, he would have to divorce Su Nian before he would dare to pursue it. Now, no matter whether Su Nian and mu Rufeng are actually married or not, is there a certificate? This is not a good time.


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou faintly answered a tone. Ma Tai couldn''t hear the tone and didn''t dare to look at Fu Xingzhou. He stared at a book on the desk and said, "Professor Fu, do you know Miss Su is married now?"


    "Guess what." Voxel''s eyes suddenly curled up.


    Mattel lowered his head. "I''m talkative."


    "She needs me now, the rest doesn''t matter." Fu Xingzhou''s voice was low, as if it could sink into people''s hearts. Suddenly, Mattel didn''t know what to say.


    He stood still for a while and said, "Professor navor, I''ll go first."


    He didn''t know what to say, and he felt suffocated in the same space with Fuxing state.


    -


    if wuman was right, mu Rufeng didn''t come back last night.


    She and Mrs. Tian waited until eight o''clock, and when they saw mu Rufeng didn''t come back, they wouldn''t come back. She and Mrs. Tian wanted to ask Ji Chengcheng to come down for dinner, but they didn''t know who would go up to call Ji Chengcheng. Wuman didn''t want to go up to call Ji Chengcheng. When Ji Chengcheng came back in the afternoon, she still remembered her eyes. Finally, Mrs. Tian went up.


    No matter how depressed Ji orange is now, in Wurman''s eyes, Ji orange is the gold of the Ji family, which can''t be compared by an ordinary child.


    So I don''t want to have any contact with season orange.


    Mrs. Tian didn''t know this. Seeing that she didn''t want to go up, she went up.


    But Ji didn''t respond and didn''t come out.


    Even if she called twice, she didn''t dare to disturb Ji.


    Ji Chengcheng and Tian Sao had dinner yesterday.


    When Ji Chengcheng came back, wuman didn''t dare to sleep late. She got up early. Mrs. Tian got up and began to prepare breakfast.


    Wurman tied up his long hair and went to the kitchen. "Sister Tian, is she up?"


    "No Mrs. Tian shook her head as she washed the dishes.


    "I don''t know what I''m doing in there?" Wurman said curiously.


    Ji orange is not such a person who can stay. He stayed all day and night, but he didn''t go out all the time.


    To tell the truth, Wurman was a little worried about whether Ji orange would be hungry. After all, he had not eaten for so long, and he just came out of prison yesterday.


    But no matter what she thought, she didn''t dare to go to Ji orange.


    He followed Mrs. Tian to prepare breakfast in the kitchen.


    After breakfast was ready, Ji orange still didn''t show any signs of coming down. Just at seven o''clock, they didn''t go up to call Ji orange and began to clean the villa.


    There is no owner in the villa these days. Wurman is a little lazy, but he doesn''t do anything. The villa is still clean.After cleaning the room next to Ji orange, she vaguely felt that she heard a sound in Ji orange''s room.


    The sound insulation of the villa is good. It''s hard to hear clearly.


    Wurman thought about it, then went downstairs and said to Mrs. Tian, "Mrs. Tian, she''s awake."


    "Wake up?" Tian Sao is wiping the table, light way.


    "Well, I heard the voice." Wurman, get the vacuum cleaner.


    "Just wait." Mrs. Tian said.


    Wurman doesn''t say anything. Since Ji Chengcheng wakes up, he should come down later. He hasn''t eaten all day and night. Ji Chengcheng should be hungry.


    -


    Ji Chengcheng is lying on the bed, looking at the wall with empty eyes, listening to Ji Heyu''s angry voice.


    "Did you go to Mushi yesterday?"


    He knows that Ji orange was released from prison yesterday, but he didn''t go to pick up Ji orange, because he can''t appear in that place. Unfortunately, the business of Ji''s family has plummeted recently, and he doesn''t want to bother himself.


    And he also knows that most of Liu Song will definitely pick up Ji Chengcheng. Almost everyone knows Liu Song''s mind.


    But at this time, Ji Heyu still doesn''t like Liu Song.


    After all, no matter what the Liu family thinks, they all start with things that can''t be seen clearly. Now that the crackdown on gangs is so serious, Ji Heyu doesn''t like Liu Taihua any more.


    Ji didn''t go home yesterday, and he didn''t want to pay attention to it. He thought Ji might be with Liu Song.


    But I didn''t expect to see something that made him angry as soon as I saw the news today.


    Ji Chengcheng was expelled from Mu''s?


    Their Ji family has become the laughingstock of the industry. At this time, Ji orange has to block him.


    Ji Heyu''s words began to be hard to hear.


    "Are you going to be shameless? Why do you go to Mushi when you are like this? Are you happy to be kicked out? "


    "Dad."


    Ji Chengcheng quietly listens to the curse of Ji Heyu on the other side of the phone and calls faintly.

 Chapter 112

    She so calm tone, let season and Yu Zheng for a while just frown a way, "do what?"


    "Why didn''t you pick me up yesterday?" Season orange light way.


    It''s like she''s asking a small question.


    A listen to season orange asked is this matter, season and Yu clenched teeth, complexion is more bad, "Liu Song is not to pick you up?"


    "Liu Song came by himself. Why don''t you come to pick me up?"


    "Don''t you know that the company is so busy every day because of your downfall that I don''t have time to pick you up?"


    Ji Hesheng''s extremely calm voice calmed Ji Heyu down. He also felt that what he had said was too heavy to say that he didn''t want to pick up Ji Hesheng, so he said.


    "Is it?" Ji orange''s tone is very light, still can''t hear any emotion.


    "Do you doubt dad?" Ji Heyu took a sip of tea to suppress the strangeness in his heart.


    He thinks Ji orange is very strange. Based on his understanding of Ji orange for many years, Ji orange should not be so calm at this time. No, Ji orange should have gone home yesterday, but she hasn''t come back now.


    Thinking of this, Ji Heyu frowned and asked, "where are you? Why don''t you go home?"


    "Dad didn''t come to pick me up. I thought dad didn''t want me to go back." Ji orange sat up.


    Ji Heyu held his mobile phone and was silent for a few moments.


    He really doesn''t want Ji orange to go back. At this time, Ji orange can''t bring any benefits to Ji''s family, and it''s even a burden to Ji''s family.


    But at this time, when he heard Ji orange''s voice, he was a little confused.


    After Ji went to France that year, he had less contact with his family.


    Ji Heyu knew nothing about Ji orange in France, but suddenly Ji orange became famous and gradually became a famous violinist.


    At this time, he has more contact with Ji Chengcheng.


    Thinking of this, Ji Heyu narrowed his eyes, put down his chopsticks, looked at a dish of bamboo shoots and said, "orange, no matter when, home is always your harbor, you have to tell Dad what you think."


    "Dad, what if I can''t play the violin anymore?" Ji got out of bed with her slippers on and drew back the curtain. The sunshine today is very good and warm. It falls on Ji''s feet, which makes her feet very pale.


    Ji Heyu fell into silence again.


    He didn''t expect to start guessing with Ji.


    Ji''s tone makes him feel confused, but what she says makes Ji Heyu very upset.


    Ji''s reputation in France has been in a mess since it was revealed that Ji''s marriage with mu Rufeng was destroyed last time. All the scheduled performances have been cancelled.


    The French side cares most about character.


    Ji orange can play violin again in the north city.


    From Ji Heyu''s point of view, he doesn''t know how Ji will make a comeback.


    But if it''s for the benefit of Ji family, Ji Heyu doesn''t dare to abandon Ji orange at this time.


    Even though he is involved in Ji''s interests, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know Ji at all.


    Her daughter and her mother in bed are a sensitive and suspicious person.


    Ji Chengcheng doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. She listens to the silence in the receiver and goes to the bathroom to put water.


    Ji Heyu heard the sound of Ji orange and said, "orange, dad has only one daughter. If you can''t continue to play the violin, help dad deal with the affairs of the company. After Dad retires, the company is yours."


    Ji Heyu said so, but he didn''t think so. Now he still feels that he is in his prime. It''s not a problem to manage the Ji family for 30 or 40 years. After 30 or 40 years, he never thought about anything.


    He just wants to focus on how to maximize the interests of the family next season.


    "Thank you, Dad." Ji orange smiles gently.


    "Orange, when are you going home?" Ji Heyu saw today''s newspaper again. Looking at the photo of Ji orange being driven out by the security guard, he frowned again.


    Now he can''t figure out what happened to Ji. When Ji comes back, he will ask Ji face to face about it.


    "Wait a minute." Season orange''s eye color hung down.


    Last night, she didn''t wait for mu Rufeng. She couldn''t get through if she called.


    "All right." Ji Heyu hung up, threw the paper aside and took a sip of tea.


    -


    Ji Chengcheng takes off her clothes and goes into the bathtub, buries herself in the hot water, and looks straight at the mirror in the bathroom with a pair of less bright eyes.


    Just put down the phone rang again, Ji orange frowned, for a long time to reach out from the hand picked up the phone.


    See Kong Qian, connect and press hands-free.


    In the past, Kong Qian''s careless voice was lighter, "orange, where are you?"


    She took a look at Liu Song as she spoke.She had drunk too much the day before yesterday. She got up at noon yesterday. When she called Liu Song, Liu Song had already arrived at Bei''an prison, so she didn''t pick up Ji Chengcheng.


    But last night when she was looking for Liu Song, Ji Chengcheng was not with Liu Song.


    She looked at Liu Song''s expression and guessed a few points.


    Ji orange may have gone to Mu Rufeng.


    Liu Song may be a problem of his growing up environment. He usually looks fierce, but after all, Kong Qian has known Liu Song for a long time and can see that Liu Song is in a bad mood.


    Just saw the news that Ji orange was driven out of Mu''s yesterday, she called Ji orange with some worries.


    "At home." Season orange light way.


    This is the home Rufeng gave her.


    "Home?" Kong Qian frowned slightly. In front of her, she also received a call from Ji Heyu asking where Ji orange is.


    But she quickly thought about it and guessed where Ji orange was.


    I''m afraid it''s in orange court.


    After all, this is mu Rufeng''s house for Ji orange.


    Ji orange there is no sound, Kong Qian took a look at the sullen drinking Liu Song said, "orange, you come here, I''ll wait for you under the moon."


    "Good." Ji orange there silent meeting, just rang out her light voice.


    She hung up and got out of the bathtub.


    -


    Kong Qian put down her mobile phone, frowned at Liu Song and said, "why do you drink so much wine in the morning? You can''t drink sake like that? "


    Liu Song ignored him and drank the wine.


    Kong Qian sighed, went over and grabbed the cup in Liu Song''s hand.


    Liu Song picked up the sake pot and began to drink it.


    Kong Qian sat down beside him, looked at him quietly and said, "can you solve the problem by drinking so much? Orange has been in prison


    She knows why Liu Song is like this, because Ji Chengcheng has been in prison for 15 days. Yesterday, he was the only one to pick up Ji Chengcheng. Based on her understanding of Ji Chengcheng, Ji Chengcheng must have lost his temper with Liu Song.

 Chapter 113

    I''m afraid Liu Song sent Ji orange to Mu''s yesterday.


    How can Liu Song not be sad at this time.


    Liu Song didn''t say a word. He was not drinking any more. He was just staring at one place.


    Kong Qian didn''t say anything. She went back to her seat and waited for Ji orange to come.


    -


    when Ji Chengcheng came downstairs, Wurman was still surprised, and then he bowed his head and cried, "Miss Ji."


    "Miss Ji, breakfast is ready." Mrs. Tian heard wuman''s voice in the kitchen, came out and said.


    Ji orange has recovered its former delicacy today, but it can''t hide its emaciation and fatigue.


    "I won''t eat any more." Season orange light way, took bag downstairs to change shoes.


    Wurman didn''t look up until the sound of Ji''s closing door came. She looked up at the empty door and went to clean up Ji''s slippers.


    Tian Sao walked toward the dining table and said, "have a meal, Xiao man."


    "Well." Wurman went to the kitchen to wash his hands and sat down with Mrs. Tian.


    I think of the scene when she saw Ji orange just now.


    Is it because Ji orange is too thin these days? Even though Ji orange has put on her expensive suits and painted delicate makeup today, Wurman always thinks that Ji orange has changed.


    Although she didn''t like Ji orange very much before, she didn''t deny the beauty of Ji orange, otherwise there would not be so many people like her.


    But today''s season orange gives her a strange feeling. She can''t say it, but she thinks it has changed.


    Wurman bit his chopsticks, looked at Mrs. Tian and said, "Mrs. Tian, do you think Ji orange has changed?"


    "Thin."


    "What else?"


    "The spirit is not very good."


    "Well..." Wurman frowned. What Mrs. Tian said was right, but she always felt that she didn''t say what she thought.


    After dinner, she sent the food to the kitchen. Mrs. Tian didn''t need her to clean it up, so wuman went to watch TV.


    She really likes Ning Jun recently.


    Suddenly, the supporting actress said, "you mean woman!"


    Wu man is as sharp as a cucumber. Yes, he is mean.


    She felt inexplicably that Ji orange''s face was mean, so she didn''t look as good as before.


    After thinking about this, Wurman was in a better mood and began to watch TV attentively.


    -


    Ji Chengcheng took a taxi and the driver recognized her at a glance.


    I''ve been looking at Ji orange all the way.


    When it was time to have a drink under the moon, Ji Cheng said coldly, "is it nice?"


    "Ah..." The driver was stunned and didn''t say anything.


    Do you look good?


    OK?


    The driver takes another look at Ji Chengcheng. He has been looking at Ji Chengcheng, but he just recognized Ji Chengcheng. In addition, he just saw the news that Ji Chengcheng was expelled from the Mu family yesterday. He was curious for a moment and wanted to see what Ji Chengcheng''s expression was now, so he kept looking at her.


    If it looks good The driver didn''t feel much.


    Strange to say, the driver stopped at the side of the road, watched Ji get off the car, had a drink under the moon and lit a cigarette.


    Ji orange used to be very good-looking, and he also remembered it.


    When playing the violin, how many people regard it as a goddess.


    Is it because of photo deception?


    Before he saw all the photos, that''s why he thought they were so good-looking. Today when he saw the real people, he thought they were so good?


    Then their entertainment industry is too fake.


    -


    the waiter took Ji orange to the private room.


    "Orange." As soon as Kong Qian saw Ji orange coming in, she stood up.


    Liu Song turns his eyes and looks at Ji orange.


    The waiter retreats. Ji puts down his bag and sits in the same position as Kong Qian and Liu Song.


    The three of them have always sat like this, with a round table each occupying a place.


    Kong Qian is a friend of Ji Chengcheng from childhood to adulthood, so she can see the change of Ji Chengcheng at a glance. She frowned and said, "orange, why are you so thin?"


    "Didn''t you eat..." Kong Qian just wanted to say if she didn''t eat well and sleep well. Suddenly, she thought how Ji can eat well and sleep well in a place like prison.


    There was no sound.


    Since Ji orange came in, Liu Song''s eyes have been on Ji orange.


    But he didn''t say a word.


    After a while, Kong Qian broke the silence first, "order first, orange, have you eaten? I haven''t eaten yet. "


    "No Season orange light way.


    "That''s just right." Kong Qian called the waiter.


    Qing bar is also Japanese cuisine, Kong Qian took the menu, frowned and said, "orange, why don''t we have breakfast somewhere else?"


    I have no appetite for sushi in the morning."Don''t change it." Ji shook his head.


    Looking at her tired appearance, Kong Qian had to look down at the menu and said, "then you can order noodles for the staple food to warm your stomach."


    "Whatever."


    Kong Qian also wants to push the menu to Ji orange, but Ji orange has to order it by herself.


    "This and this And this drip cake, three for each. "


    "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter took the menu and went out.


    While waiting for food, there was a long silence.


    Kong Qian wanted to break the silence, but she didn''t know what to ask. No matter what she asked, it was inappropriate. She simply didn''t ask anything.


    It wasn''t long before the dish came up. Kong Qian said with a smile, "orange, have some of this noodles."


    Ji Chengcheng didn''t take chopsticks. He drank a cup of sake first, and then picked up the chopsticks to hold a piece of sushi.


    "This sushi is delicious, too." Kong Qianlian said busily.


    Liu Song also sandwiched a piece of sushi sandwiched by Ji orange. Kong Qian took a look at him and then watched Ji orange eating that sushi.


    After thinking about it, she took a bite of sushi and said, "orange, do you have any plans?"


    In fact, she still wants to ask what happened in the Mu group yesterday. Did Ji orange see mu Rufeng being driven out, or did she not see anyone at all.


    If you don''t see people being driven out, it''s OK. There''s a turn for the better.


    But if it''s driven out by mu Rufeng, it won''t change.


    "Why did you answer my phone that day?" Ji didn''t answer Kong Qian, but looked at Liu Song.


    Liu Song frowned slightly, looked at Ji Chengcheng, pursed his mouth and didn''t open his mouth.


    at that time, he wanted to take Ji Chengcheng for himself, but at that moment, just like in those years, he called, so he answered without thinking about anything.


    Now he knows what the call led to.


    "What call?" Kong qian does not know this stubble, pursue a way.


    "Do you mean it? Let Rufeng misunderstand me on purpose? " Ji continued.


    Her tone was aggressive.


    "I''m not an orange..." Liu Song frowned and explained.


    "Then why answer my phone?" Ji''s tone suddenly rose.


    Last night, she thought about it all night, and felt that just because of this phone call, she and mu Rufeng became like this. It''s really funny, but it''s not funny.

 Chapter 114

    She was together with Liu Song in the middle of the night, and her boyfriend''s phone call was answered by another person. If nothing happened to them, who would believe it?


    She didn''t believe it herself.


    Kong Qian mostly understood that when Ji was taken away by the police that day, she read the news and knew that Ji was with Liu Song at that time, but she didn''t think about it carefully.


    now she thinks about it, only surprised that Ji was taken away by the police in the hotel and Liu Song was there, which means


    She opened her eyes slightly and said incredulously, "orange, were you two together that night?"


    She didn''t think about where Liu song would take Ji orange that day, but she was sure that Liu song would make Ji orange safe, but she forgot Liu Song''s feelings for Ji orange.


    Ji didn''t answer her, neither did Liu Song.


    Kong Qian knew it was true.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Liu Song, "Liu Song, you..."


    She never thought that Liu Song should be such a person.


    "No Liu Song took a look at Kong Qian''s surprised expression, and her eyes were calm and cold.


    "Nothing? You''ve taken oranges to the hotel! " Kong Qian''s impression of Liu Song changed at this time.


    "He didn''t do anything." Looking at Liu Song Silent, season orange light mouth. But said with a sneer, "but do not do what difference?"


    "Orange, I can marry..."


    "Liu Song."


    Liu Song wanted to say this sentence many times, but he didn''t say it after all.


    Ji interrupted him coldly, "I don''t want to listen."


    Liu Song''s eyebrows sank.


    Kong Qian looked at this one, and for a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    She listened to some of the misty, like all know, but always something bad.


    At this time, he and the two of them were silent.


    After a while, he asked, "orange, what are you going to do next?"


    "I''m going back to France." Season orange orange stopped, just slowly open mouth.


    Liu Song suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ji orange.


    Ji didn''t look at her at all.


    Kong Qian couldn''t figure out what Ji orange meant for a moment, whether she was going back to France or not.


    "When will you be back then?" After thinking about it, she asked.


    "Soon." Ji Chengcheng took a sip of wine.


    A pair of delicate eyes fixed looking at the front.


    At that time, almost Sunian was discharged from the hospital, just as it was, fighting with a man in the hospital bed was not interesting.


    Since you Sunian have the ability to put me in prison, let''s have a good fight and see who Rufeng belongs to this time.


    Ji Chengcheng thinks that Kong Qian and Liu Song don''t know.


    I don''t know what is surging in Liu Song''s black eyes.


    Kong Qian wants to be in a mess. As Ji orange''s best friend, she definitely hopes Ji orange will be better.


    But in fact, Ji had little contact with her during her years in France. Kong Qian didn''t know how Ji lived in France.


    But she knows that France pays great attention to reputation. Ji Chengcheng''s last news has ruined her reputation in France.


    Kong Qian wanted to ask, but she didn''t know where to start. After the meal, she separated.


    Kong Qian wants to go back to the orange garden with Ji Chengcheng and say something, but looking at Ji Chengcheng, she doesn''t say anything.


    Liu Song has been standing in the same place watching Ji Chengcheng take a taxi to leave.


    He knew Ji was angry with him.


    Kong Qian took a look at Ji Chengcheng''s direction, and then at the man who didn''t say a word. She didn''t say anything.


    I drove away.


    -


    in the morning, Ji went out. Wurman thought Ji would come back at least in the evening, but he didn''t expect Ji would come back soon.


    Wurman was startled and went to get Ji Chengcheng''s slippers in silence. Ji Chengcheng didn''t look at her and went upstairs.


    Wuman is going to find Tian Sao to say something, and see Ji orange down, she changed clothes.


    Wurman turned and went to the shoe cabinet, put away Ji''s slippers, listened to Ji''s going out, and then turned to the window to watch Ji go away.


    Wuman wanted to say something, but he didn''t know who to talk to. After thinking about it, he didn''t go to see Mrs. Tian and went to watch Ning Jun''s TV on the sofa.


    On the car, Ji orange to Mu Rufeng made a phone call, or no one connected.


    She just leaned back in the chair and said coldly, "airport."


    The driver started the car.


    -


    Liu Yuhang thought that Ji Chengcheng might come to Mu''s today, but after a morning, nothing happened.The employees are all talking about Ji orange. The female employees have found the beginning of such a big thing and are talking endlessly.


    Liu Yuhang has a headache.


    In the afternoon, Ji didn''t come. Liu Yuhang knew that Ji would not come.


    In the evening, as usual, he went to deliver dinner to Sunian.


    After persuading the four bodyguards, Liu Yuhang entered the ward, where Su Nian was the only one.


    Gu Yi is not here, neither is Qiao Chuan.


    Su Nian looked down at his cell phone, as if he knew it was him, but he didn''t look up. Liu Yuhang walked over and put the dinner on the table, and whispered, "madam, the dinner has been brought to you, please remember to eat."


    There was no response. Su Nian didn''t respond to him at all.


    Liu Yuhang is used to it. Now it''s best for him. If Su Nian talks to him, Liu Yuhang can''t accept it.


    As soon as Su Nian opened his mouth, he was talking about divorce. How did Liu Yuhang fight.


    He went out in silence.


    In the evening, he is not sure if Mu Rufeng will come and ask him to pick up Mu an and go to the hospital to see Su Nian, but seeing mu Rufeng off work, Liu Yuhang knows that he doesn''t need to.


    He also got off work. When he walked out of mu, he just saw mu Rufeng driving the blue SSC away.


    Liu Yuhang stood in front of the Mu group, always looking at mu Rufeng''s figure disappeared, and then he took back his eyes.


    He remembers that this car seems to be the favorite of general manager mu, but he hasn''t seen mu Rufeng drive it for many years. At least he hasn''t seen mu Rufeng drive this car since he followed mu Rufeng. He seldom drives his own car.


    -


    in Mu''s old house, Zhong Kuang went upstairs as usual to bring mu''an down, and the meal was still only for Mrs. Lin Yi and mu''an.


    Mu an drank a mouthful of soup and said naively, "grandma, why does grandfather never eat with us"


    Mu an seldom sees Mu Zhengping.


    Grandma always said that grandfather was busy with his work, and he fell asleep when he came back.


    This time, Mrs. Lin Yi''s brow slightly wrinkled, or the same words, "grandfather is busy with work, and so on will come back."


    "Oh..." Mu an opened his mouth and didn''t ask.


    A sports car stopped in front of the house.

 Chapter 115

    Muan''s eyes lit up immediately. "Dad!"


    Zhong Kuang quickly walked out, "general manager mu."


    "Well." Mu Rufeng light should a, walked in.


    The servant timely brought the bowl and chopsticks to Mu Rufeng, and mu Rufeng sat beside Mu an. First, I gave Muan a dish, then I took a drink.


    "Did dad come back to eat with Ann again?" Mu an''s face was full of smiles.


    "Well, dad is eating with Ann." Mu Rufeng said softly.


    Mrs. Lin Yi has a pair of noble eyes. She looks at mu Rufeng without any trace. Her eyes are full of exploration.


    Mu''an is mu Rufeng''s son. There is nothing wrong with mu Rufeng''s kindness to him. However, mu Rufeng''s attitude towards mu''an was almost indifferent before. All of a sudden, it would make Mrs. Lin Yi think more.


    In addition, mu Rufeng said that he must bring Su Nian back.


    She had people go to the hospital and check Su Nian''s condition.


    It is said that the woman''s health is very bad. She will have an operation when she is excited, but she is still alive.


    But as early as I said, that woman would have to come out for more than a month.


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t want to worry so early that she didn''t think about Su Nian. She thought that when Su Nian was discharged from hospital, she was talking to Mu Rufeng about it.


    But now mu Rufeng''s attitude makes Mrs. Lin Yi uneasy.


    Mu an likes Su Nian very much, which Mrs. Lin Yi knows very well.


    The woman went to jail when she was two years old, and she didn''t get out until she was four.


    She was absent from mu''an''s life for two years, and her appearance can make mu''an like her again?


    Mrs. Lin Yi couldn''t figure this out. Mu Rufeng has always been around her since she was young. But I don''t know why, she and mu Rufeng have become today''s relationship.


    "Dad, I''m full." During the time when Mrs. Lin Yi was sad, mu''an was fed by mu Rufeng''s mouth. He said with his mouth full of oil.


    "Go upstairs." Mu Rufeng also put down his chopsticks.


    It''s like he''s not here to eat, just to feed Muan.


    "Good." Mu an cleverly climbed down the stool, waiting for mu Rufeng to go up the stairs.


    Mu an looked up at mu Rufeng''s long legs and said, "Dad, why am I not as tall as your legs?"


    "Because you''re young." Mu Rufeng''s tone is rare mild.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s face sank as she listened to Mu Rufeng''s words at the dining table.


    Zhong Kuang looks at the front. He doesn''t look up until mu Rufeng and Mu an can''t hear him. He watches mu Rufeng enter Mu an''s room.


    Mu an is full of food. As soon as he enters the room, he sits on the bed. Mu Rufeng sits on the sofa.


    "Cell phone for Dad." Mu Rufeng held out his hand.


    Mu''an frowned and said, "dad doesn''t have a cell phone. How can you always have An''an''s cell phone?"


    "Here''s dad''s cell phone." Mu Rufeng takes out his mobile phone from his suit pocket and hands it to Mu an.


    Mu an stares at the mobile phone and seems to be thinking about it seriously.


    Mu Rufeng is not in a hurry. He just looks at Mu an quietly.


    A minute later, Muan picked up the phone. Just reluctantly handed his mobile phone to Mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng opens the small mobile phone and opens the SMS interface.


    Mu an has long been deleted a clean, he wanted to see that message naturally disappeared.


    Mu Rufeng frowned and watched Mu an click on his mobile phone, saying, "SMS"


    "deleted." Muan didn''t look up.


    "Why is it deleted?"


    "For fear of being seen by grandma, I can''t let Grandma see it."


    Mu Rufeng frowned more tightly, but said nothing.


    He got up, went to the window, opened the curtains and looked out at the spring.


    Sitting back on the sofa, I click on Su Nian''s SMS interface and start to be in a daze.


    mu Rufeng gives Mu an a private mobile phone, which has nothing on it.


    Mu an looked for a long time, did not find the game was not happy, "Dad this big mobile phone even a game?"


    When he finished, he found that mu Rufeng ignored him and frowned discontentedly.


    Just seeing mu Rufeng frowning, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Mu''an took a look.


    Seeing mu Rufeng''s empty mobile phone interface, he said with a smile, "does Dad want to send a text message to mom?"


    Mu Rufeng turned around and looked at him, nodded.


    "Then send it." Mu''an encouraged, "mom is angry with Dad, but she won''t be angry with An''an."


    "You don''t know." Mu Rufeng didn''t know what she thought of. She handed her mobile phone to Mu an and said, "you asked her if she wanted to see you."


    Mu An Yi sent out, and then Tucao, "what is this question dad asked, how can mom not want to see Ann?"


    Mu Feng make complaints about her eyebrows, and Su read back very quickly, "want to see An An."Mu Rufeng took the mobile phone again.


    Just want to call what, and handed the mobile phone to Mu an, said, "you tell mom, let dad take you to the hospital to see her."


    Mu an''s small head is very smart. When he hears mu Rufeng''s words, he responds. He says with a smile, "Dad is ashamed. He wants to see his mother, and let an an say so."


    "Come on." Be torn down by his son, mu Rufeng can only pretend dignified said.


    "Hum." Mu an chuckled, but also on the mobile phone to fight, "Mom, can you let dad take ANN to see you?"


    This time, Su Nian went back a little slower. As soon as the bell rang, mu Rufeng immediately turned it on.


    "Ann, wait a minute. Mom will see you soon."


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes looked at the message and sank in an instant.


    This dead woman would not even mention her.


    Do you hate him so much?


    Mu''an looked at mu Rufeng holding a mobile phone for a long time without opening his mouth and asked, "Dad, mom, news."


    "No more." Mu Rufeng threw his mobile phone to Mu an''s bed.


    He''s so low-key. What about that dead woman?


    "Dad, I don''t know!" Mu an looks at mu Rufeng''s face, and shouts discontentedly. She picks up her cell phone, looks at Su Nian''s last reply, and says happily, "then ANN is waiting for her mother, and her mother should get better soon."


    Mu an''s mind is very sensitive. Maybe it''s because he was born in such a rich family, and the people around him always change very quickly. He didn''t have su Nian with him since he was a child, so he knows how to look at his words.


    He seldom goes to see Sunian because he doesn''t want to make Sunian embarrassed.


    In this way, Ann is already very satisfied, he can contact with his mother, better than when he didn''t know anything about his mother.


    That night, Mu an was sleeping by himself. Mu Rufeng went to his old house room.


    The room is cleaned every day, but I didn''t expect mu Rufeng to fall asleep here.


    When Mrs. Lin Yi heard Zhong Kuang''s words, she took her shawl and said nothing.

 Chapter 116

    Zhong kuangduo said, "madam, it''s very late. Please have a rest earlier."


    "Well." Mrs. Lin Yi''s voice was filled with some imperceptible fatigue. She sat on the sofa and looked down at the computer.


    Su Nian''s this matter, she thinks and thinks, still can only start from Su Changyan.


    No matter what Su Nian said, she is still Su Changyan''s daughter. She doesn''t believe that she can really look at Su Changyan with nothing and ignore it.


    The Su family''s business has been very smooth in recent years.


    -


    this evening, when Liu Yuhang came as usual to deliver dinner to Su Nian, Su Nian suddenly spoke.


    "Liu tezhu."


    "Ah? Ah, ma''am Liu Yuhang didn''t respond for a moment. He didn''t expect that Su Nian would talk to him. He just said after a pause.


    "What happened between mu Rufeng and Ji orange?" Su Nian looked at him faintly.


    Listening to Su Nian''s words, Liu Yuhang''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Su Nian to ask about it.


    He is usually not sure whether Su Nian knows these things, because he always sees Su Nian looking at his mobile phone, but he doesn''t know what Su Nian is looking at every day.


    When she asked, Liu Yuhang was not sure whether Su Nian was asking her or confirming.


    He hesitated and said, "madam, Mr. Mu is now..."


    "What I ask you, what you answer." Su Nian coldly interrupts Liu Yuhang''s words. It seems that he doesn''t want to hear anything about Mu Rufeng.


    Liu Yuhang knew, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. To be honest, he said, "Miss Ji got out of prison yesterday and went to Mu''s, but mu didn''t see her."


    "Why?"


    As soon as he heard Su Nian''s words, Liu Yuhang knew that Su Nian probably didn''t watch the news, or she didn''t know about it.


    He said truthfully, "Miss Ji has done something that makes Mu always unhappy."


    "Did she put a green hat on mu Rufeng?" Su Nian suddenly raised his eyebrows, and there was a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Liu Yuhang looks at Su Nian, but he doesn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that Su Nian really hates mu Rufeng. Su Nian is happy about Mu Rufeng.


    But Liu Yu Yu is not good to say these things in detail, can only say, "madam, I am not very clear about the details, just know a little bit about it."


    "That''s why he was green." Su Nian''s tone was very positive.


    Liu Yuhang wanted to give mu Rufeng some face, but he didn''t know what to say. He stood there, embarrassed.


    As mu Rufeng''s special assistant, he must be able to speak well, but he always gets stuck in front of Su Nian. So far, he has not found out Su Nian''s routine. She is always like this. No matter what she does or what she says, she is always so strange.


    "He''s really sick. He''s green by the season. Come back to me." Su Nian suddenly said faintly.


    "No, ma''am..." As soon as Liu Yuhang hears Su Nian''s words, he is anxious to explain, but he is interrupted by Su Nian. She looks at Liu Yuhang faintly.


    "You go back and tell mu Rufeng that he is disgusting."


    Liu Yuhang is ashamed. He dares not go back to talk to Mu Rufeng.


    He bowed his head and did not speak.


    Su Nian is not talking.


    After meeting Su Nian, Liu Yuhang said, "madam, I''ll go first."


    Su Nian ignored him and Liu Yuhang walked out quickly.


    I took a long breath in the corridor.


    It''s really not as good as that his wife never cares about her. This mouth can frighten people to death.


    -


    originally, Su Nian was looking at Su''s latest stock, but suddenly he felt a little tired.


    Her body, suddenly strange, as if she did not know the general.


    It''s broken.


    Su Nian gently smiles, turns over and takes out the game machine that Qiao Chuan bought from the drawer of the bedside table.


    She hasn''t played this game several times since she bought it.


    On the machine, Sunian chose a game and played it with the handle.


    The most interesting thing about this game console should be the two person combat mode, but Su Nian, as for one person, can only play the breakthrough game.


    Since Qiao Chuan brought the security guard over, Su Nian didn''t let Gu Yi always come over. Gu Yi was also relieved. Every day, she came to send Su Nian breakfast and lunch.


    Gu Yi''s time is good. She delivers breakfast and lunch. In the evening, Qiao Chuan will come, so she won''t disturb her. She also knows that mu Rufeng asks Liu Yuhang to deliver dinner every day. Although Su Nian doesn''t eat, she''s still in the mood.


    Liu Yuhang delivers dinner early, he is to diverge with Qiao Chuan intentionally, otherwise bump into Qiao Chuan to be a mouthpiece again.


    Liu Yuhang thinks that recently many brain cells have died, so he doesn''t want to run into Qiao Chuan any more.


    When Su Nian reached the seventh level alone, he didn''t die.


    She heard the door open, did not look up and said, "Qiao Chuan, can you play games?"She still wants to play the mode of two people fighting each other. It''s boring for her to break the barrier. She can break the barrier more than ten times in one life.


    "I don''t know if he will, I will." The voice of gentle jade rings out, with a smile.


    Su Nian raised his head in surprise, and the characters in the game machine also fell to death.


    The game console sounded the reminder of a comeback.


    Su Nian didn''t care. She was slightly surprised and said, "how did Dr. Fu come?"


    Fu Xingzhou''s time in the hospital is really not fixed. Even if Su Nian stayed here for such a long time, she didn''t know when Fu Xingzhou was in the hospital and when she wasn''t, but she knew one thing very well. Every time she had an operation, she was in charge of it, no matter what time.


    Gu Yi said this to her.


    But Fuxing usually seldom comes in the evening, when Qiao Chuan comes from work.


    So she thought it was Qiao Chuan who came in.


    "Miss Su."


    Fu Xingzhou went to Sunian''s bed. He didn''t look at the screen of the game console, but just indicated the screen with his chin.


    Su Nian looked down and saw that the character had no control over her. He was killed by the monster and had only one life left.


    "Can I play with Miss Su?"


    Su Nian looks at the characters on the screen and speculates why Fuxing state has come at this time.


    Since the last incident, she has intentionally or unintentionally evaded vosgow.


    Su Nian is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. She can see that Fu Xingzhou''s eyes are different from her, but it''s hard to say why. She simply avoids the contact of Fu Xingzhou.


    Suddenly heard him speak, Su Nian slightly pause, but still picked up another handle to Fu Xing state.


    Tilting the screen, she thought about it, turned her body, and leaned to the side of vosgow.


    Fu Xingzhou has an imperceptible smile at the bottom of his eyes. He takes out the small chair under the bed and sits on it, watching Su Nian choose the game.


    Street bully.


    Sunian chose a woman with golden hair, and Fu Xingzhou chose the most handsome man.


    Su Nian said with a slight smile, "doctor Fu, it''s useless to look good in the game."

 Chapter 117

    "Is it?" Fu Xingzhou''s tone is slightly up.


    Su Nian is not saying anything. The game begins.


    Fuxing state was motionless, only the figure was shaking.


    Su Nian manipulated the blonde and put her skills in place, but she didn''t move.


    She took a look at the Fuxing state, and then hurriedly did not look over her head. In her mind, it was still the clear side face of the Fuxing state.


    She shook her head slightly and said, "won''t Dr. Fu do it?"


    "Su Nian, guess what I brought you today..."


    Fu Xingzhou hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Qiao Chuan has come in with the dinner he bought for Su Nian in his hand. Suddenly he sees that Fu Xingzhou and Su Nian are so close. With a frown, he puts the dinner on the table and walks towards them quickly. "What are you doing?"


    "Play games." Fu Xing state can''t speak, Su Nian said.


    She stared at the motionless figure in Fuxing state, thought about it, tentatively walked over and kicked.


    But I didn''t expect that the figure who didn''t move would retreat so fast that the blonde didn''t kick at all.


    This time, Su Nianlai''s fighting spirit, regardless of whether the character in Fuxing state is moving or not, is a set of quality AQF company.


    But I didn''t expect that none of the three sets of skills hit central Foxconn.


    Su Nian stares big eyes, slightly turns his head and looks at Fu Xingzhou''s slender fingers holding the handle. He says, "doctor Fu''s hands are not only powerful with scalpels, but also powerful in playing games."


    "What''s the meaning of this? I just hide and shrink my head."


    Qiao Chuan is looking at in the side, a listen to Su niankua Fu Star state can''t help but sneer a way.


    "So Miss Su will chase me all her life, won''t she?" Fu Xing state slightly raised Mou to see Qiao Chuan one eye.


    Qiao Chuan saw the provocation of Fu Xingzhou''s eyes. He took off his coat and threw it to the sofa. He pushed up the sleeve of his suit and said, "get out of the way and see how I play with Xiao Sunian."


    "Qiao Chuan." Su Nian frowned slightly, feeling that Qiao Chuan was too impolite to Fu Xingzhou.


    But I didn''t expect that Fu Xingzhou really stood up and gave Qiao Chuan a place. He turned to Sunian and said gently, "it''s OK, Miss Su. We have a long way to go."


    Qiao Chuan sat on the small chair, did not notice the words that Fu Xingzhou just said, a pair of provocative appearance to Fu Xingzhou, "look, what is playing games."


    Fu Xingzhou nodded slowly, "please."


    "Come on, you choose first." Qiao Chuan took a look at Su Nian.


    Su Nian decisively chose a big man.


    "What Seeing Su nianxuan''s characters, Qiao Chuan cried, "when you fight with him, you choose a woman. Why do you use this big man with me?"


    "I think he''s more fierce." Su Nian looks serious.


    "So why do you have to use a fierce one to hit me?" Qiao Chuan was discontented.


    "Choose quickly." Su Nian frowned and urged.


    Qiao Chuan had no choice but to choose a black man.


    As soon as he entered the game, Qiao Chuan was not familiar with his skills. Su Nian had already rushed to Qiao Chuan with a strong man. Qiao Chuan quickly pressed the keyboard and yelled, "Su Nian, you''re not fair. You didn''t hit him like that just now!"


    "Aren''t you going to teach Dr. Fu how to play games?" Su Nian''s eyes are fixed on the game machine. He doesn''t even look at Qiao Chuan.


    Fingers on the handle press fast, big man in her operation to Qiao Chuan''s game characters forced only half of the blood.


    Qiao Chuan is still shouting, "you are not fair to me."


    "You fight." Su Nian seems to be in a good mood for playing games, and unconsciously reaches out to hit Qiao Chuan on the shoulder.


    In fact, she didn''t control her strength at all, just because she was too weak now. Qiao Chuan didn''t feel any pain at all, but it was more like tickling him.


    Qiao Chuan''s body suddenly Zheng for a while, also forgot to operate, slowly turn head to look at Su Nian to ascend of mouth corner.


    He could see that Sunian was really happy.


    The sun hit Su Nian''s face. This time Qiao Chuan really saw Su Nian''s white face glowing, Xiuting''s nose, some pale but still with inexplicable tempting lips. Qiao Chuan fixed his eyes on Su Nian''s lips and swallowed his saliva inexplicably.


    At the right moment, Su Nian turns his head and looks at Qiao Chuan faintly, "silly?"


    "No Qiao Chuan said goodbye, but saw that his characters were killed by Su Nian and trampled by Su Nian.


    Qiao Chuan black face, "you still step on me for what?"


    "I''m the winner and the loser is the dog." Su Nian said, but also operating a big man in Qiao Chuan''s characters jumped.


    "It''s not a dog." Qiao Chuan clenched his teeth to correct.


    "The loser is the dog." Su Nian turns to look at Qiao Chuan provocatively.


    Qiao Chuan looked at Su Nian''s air, and felt that his heart was soft. He picked up the handle again, "come again."


    "Not yet?" Su Nian pressed the start again, and his tone was rising.Sunian chose the black man Qiao Chuan had just chosen.


    He said, "let''s see what a hero without spicy chicken is, a man with spicy chicken."


    Qiao Chuan listened to Su Nian''s scornful words, but rarely did he refute Su Nian. Instead, he raised his head to stare at Fu Xingzhou and said, "you focus on the game, what are you looking at?"


    But he saw, the vision of Fu Xing state all the time falls on Su Nian, didn''t see a game at all.


    Qiao Chuan feels that he''s losing money again. Just now he thought that when Fu Xingzhou was playing games with Su Nian, Su Nian would have a disadvantage when he was happy, so he grabbed the position of Fu Xingzhou. But now he feels that he''s even more losing money in playing games here, because Fu Xingzhou can look at Su Nian honestly, and he has to look at the screen of the game console to find time to see Su Nian.


    He''s the loser of everything.


    "Choose the hero." Qiao Chuan lingers and refuses to choose a hero. Su Nian shouts at him.


    Qiao Chuan quickly looked back at the screen of the game console and saw that Su Nian had chosen his hero just now. He immediately understood what Su Nian meant. He turned to Su Nian and said helplessly, "Su Nian, are you really good?"


    "Not good?" Su Nian looks at him with eyebrows.


    Qiao Chuan silently chose Su Nian, a big man just now.


    Su Nian suddenly came to the spirit, ridicule way, "don''t know life and death."


    "I''m sure I won''t let you this time." Qiao Chuan said by Su Nian''s a little face all lost, looked at Fu Xingzhou, solemnly said.


    If it wasn''t for Fuxing state, he wouldn''t care what Su Nian said. He hadn''t seen Su Nian like this for a long time. It felt like many years ago.


    In fact, he has only known Su Nian for four years. How can he feel that it has been many years?


    but now that Fuxing state is here, Qiao Chuan can''t let Fuxing state feel that he can''t do it.


    So Qiao Chuan got up his morale and entered the game to fight with Su Nian.


    In less than two minutes, the console will sound "gameover.".


    Qiao Chuan''s face turned black.

 Chapter 118

    Su Nian looked at Qiao Chuan''s bad face with great interest and said, "you''re not as good as doctor Fu. You can''t hold on for three minutes."


    "Su Nian." Hearing Su Nian''s words, Qiao Chuan frowned, but his eyes looked at Su Nian strangely.


    Su Nian didn''t understand his eyes. He motioned to the game console with his chin and said, "do you see for yourself, two minutes and fourteen seconds, less than three minutes."


    "I can hold on for three hours." Qiao Chuan thought about it and looked at Su Nian seriously.


    "Are you dreaming?" Su Nian frowned at Qiao Chuan.


    "You..." Qiao Chuan suddenly gets close to Su Nian. He didn''t want to be so close to Su Nian. Su Nian has a faint fragrance. He''s too close to Su Nian, but he makes himself very uncomfortable.


    But thinking that Fuxing state was here, Qiao Chuan deliberately approached Su Nian and said, "do you want to try?"


    "Try, come on." Su Nian listened to Qiao Chuan so close to her. In order to say this, she got angry. She sat up straight, looked at the game console and said, "this power is enough to support three hours. Come on, I''ll see how many times you can die in these three hours."


    Qiao Chuan pursed his mouth and looked at Su Nian.


    Su Nian looked at him. "Hurry up, dawdle. Come on, three hours."


    Qiao Chuan still didn''t speak. He was speechless.


    Now if it wasn''t for Fuxing state, Qiao Chuan really wanted to open up with Su Nian.


    How can you not understand that he is driving???


    Why.


    "Miss Su." When Qiao Chuan was depressed and speechless, Fu Xingzhou suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?" Su Nian looks up at Qiao Chuan, and his tone suddenly becomes calm.


    As soon as Qiao Chuan heard Su Nian''s tone, his face became strange again.


    Su Nian never used to talk to her in such a tone. She used to be very cold. After she got familiar with her, she became so free. However, Qiao Chuan''s mind was balanced when she thought of this.


    Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou speak in such a tone, which means that Fu Xingzhou has no good relationship with Su Nian. Thinking of this, Qiao Chuan''s mood suddenly gets better again.


    "I''ll go first. Good night." The state of fuxingwen road.


    "Good night." Su Nian nodded.


    Qiao Chuan looked at the figure of Fu Xing state and walked out, very puzzled.


    Every time he left, he was reluctant to give up. If he could not stay with Su Nian, he really wanted to stay with Su Nian in the hospital every day.


    How can fuxingzhou look like it doesn''t matter?


    But soon Qiao Chuan understood why he had gone too far, because it was appropriate for Fu Xing state to see Su Nian whenever he wanted. He was a doctor.


    But he can''t.


    Thinking about this, Qiao Chuan was not happy again.


    He thought for a moment, turned to look at Su Nian and said, "if I win your game, you promise me a condition."


    "Can you win?" Su Nian has a face of disbelief.


    Qiao Chuan said sternly and seriously, "if you win, you first say whether you agree or not."


    "OK, you win first." Su Nian''s eyes are full of irony.


    She really likes to play this game. It seems that she is not her own these days in the hospital.


    Playing this game is like playing it herself.


    Su Nian has been playing this game for many years, so he doesn''t believe Qiao Chuan can beat her.


    Qiao Chuan really couldn''t beat her. She lost ten games in a row. Su Nian felt that Qiao Chuan was pitiful. She thought about it and said, "if you tell me what your terms are, I''ll see if it''s OK. I don''t think you can beat me that day."


    "Does this bet count all the time?" Qiao Chuan did not answer her question, but asked in reverse.


    Su Nian picked his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Chuan''s serious face. He seldom saw that Qiao Chuan was so serious, so he nodded and said, "always count."


    "Good." Qiao Chuan put down the handle, stood up, looked down at the time on his watch and said, "then you go to bed early."


    He came more than six o''clock. It was eight o''clock before he knew it.


    "Well." Su Nian began to clean up the game machine. She was also a little tired.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly bent over to help her clean up the game machine, Su Nian also didn''t say anything, let him clean up.


    She pointed to the drawer. "Put it here."


    Qiaochuan Yiyan went to put the game machine, and looked at Su Nian, but this time did not say anything, took the coat and left.


    Su Nian took a look out of his cell phone. Muan sent her a message.


    "I miss you."


    Su Nian stares at two words on the screen for a long time without replying.


    If these two words were sent by this person at another time, Su Nian might be very happy.


    It''s a pity that there has been no fluctuation in my heart.


    She collected to collect eyebrow, light hit two words to send.


    Mu Rufeng sent a message to Su Nian at 7:40, but he couldn''t wait for Su Nian''s reply, so his face became worse.Mu''an is sensible, playing with toys, not disturbing mu Rufeng.


    Until his small cell phone rings, mu Rufeng suddenly turns on the cell phone.


    Looking at the word "an an" on the screen, he frowned.


    He gritted his teeth and handed the cell phone to Muan.


    Mu an''s big eyes looked at mu Rufeng''s face and whispered, "what''s the matter with dad?"


    Mu Rufeng didn''t speak, subconsciously wanted to take a cigarette from the table, and then remembered that it was in mu''an''s room.


    He got up and said, "go to bed early."


    "Dad?" Mu an puzzling small brow, looking at mu Rufeng tall figure went out.


    Just slowly lowered his head and looked at his small cell phone.


    Seeing the news from Sunian, mu''an''s mood was instantly better. He said, "Mom."


    Su Nian looks down at the news on the mobile phone, and the color of her eyes slows down.


    -


    seeing that mu Rufeng had come out of mu''an''s room so early, the servant felt a little strange and went to tell Zhong Kuang about it.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is checking whether there are any mistakes in Su Changyan''s business.


    She suddenly feels that she thinks things are too complicated. If she wants Su Nian and mu Rufeng to divorce, it doesn''t necessarily need their consent.


    This marriage, from the beginning, is not the decision of the two of them. What''s the use of asking them to agree at this time?


    Since at the beginning, it is from the surface of norite, then at the end, it is from the surface of norite.


    Zhong Kuang knocked on the door, "madam."


    "In." Mrs. Lin Yi leaned on the sofa and watched Zhong Kuang come in with rose tea.


    "Have some tea, madam." Zhong Kuang put the tea down and said, "Mr. Mu is back in the room."


    "So early?" Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyes slightly, picked up the flower tea and took a sip. She looked down at the time.


    "Yes." Zhong Kuang nodded.


    "I see."


    "Good." Zhong Kuang retreated.


    Mrs. Lin Yi sat on the sofa, slowly drank two mouthfuls of flower tea, got up, sorted out her shawl and went to the room where she was admiring.

 Chapter 119

    "Like the wind." Mrs. Lin Yi stood at the door, didn''t knock, and cried.


    It was quiet inside, and the door was suddenly opened.


    Mu Rufeng took a look at her and turned to enter the room.


    Mrs. Lin Yi followed in and closed the door.


    Looking at mu Rufeng sitting on the armchair in front of the French window, lit a cigarette.


    She walked slowly in the past and sat down on another chair, but she didn''t open her mouth all the time. She just watched mu Rufeng finish smoking the cigarette.


    Just softly way, "like the wind, do you still remember when you were a child?"


    "I don''t remember." Mu Rufeng''s response was cold.


    But it was also expected by Mrs. Lin Yi.


    She remembers mu Rufeng''s childhood, but she can''t say how many things mu Rufeng will remember.


    She is very fond of mu''an now, because mu''an is the only grandson of Mu family. But at the beginning, she was very strict with mu Rufeng. Because she couldn''t rely on Mu Zhengping, she put all her hopes on mu Rufeng.


    She''s right. Now mu Rufeng''s stamp in the business world is an earthquake.


    But she also lost the little affection between mother and son.


    "I know you don''t remember." Mrs. Lin Yi gave a bitter smile.


    It seems that it''s evening. There are only her and mu Rufeng here, so there''s no need to support her arrogance. Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyes are a bit lonely.


    She slowly opened her mouth, "like the wind, you pestered me like Ann when you were a child."


    Mu Rufeng Mou son is tiny, turn round to extinguish that cigarette, lift Mou to look at Mrs. Lin Yi, light way, "what does mother want to say with me today?"


    "Nothing to say." Mrs. Lin Yi shook her head. "I just want to talk to you Whatever you say. "


    Mu Rufeng quietly looked at Mrs. Lin Yi. After all, she didn''t say anything. She lit a cigarette and turned to look at the fountain outside the window.


    The view from him is not as good as that from mu''an''s room.


    But the spring is also very beautiful.


    That night, Mrs. Lin Yi seldom talked to Mu Rufeng about his childhood. Although she didn''t say much, she stayed in Mu Rufeng''s room for more than an hour. It seems that this is the longest time that their mother and son have been alone since they quarreled about Su Nian.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyebrows and eyes softened slowly, and there was a light smile under her eyes.


    Even because of relaxing, the fine lines hidden in the corners of her eyes were exposed, but this time Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t care.


    She stayed in the room like a breeze until ten o''clock.


    I thought that she should have a good sleep tonight, but I didn''t expect that when I came to her room, the voice of Zhong Kuang came from downstairs.


    "Chairman."


    "Well." Mu Zhengping answered lightly.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s steps stopped, but she didn''t turn around and pushed the door into the room.


    She sat in front of the dresser and smoothed the fine lines just now because she was smiling a little more. Before long, Mu Zhengping came in.


    He took off his coat and threw it aside. Without saying a word to Mrs. Lin Yi, he went straight into the bathroom.


    Without looking at Mu Zhengping''s figure, Mrs. Lin Yi went to bed, turned off the bedside lamp and lay down.


    Ten minutes later, Mu Zhengping came out naked and looked at Mrs. Lin Yi on the bed. It seemed that because she didn''t wear glasses, her eyes couldn''t gather.


    His eyes sank, he went to the other side of the wardrobe, put on his pajamas and went to bed.


    It''s uncomfortable to lie down with some moisture in the hair that hasn''t been blown open.


    So big a bed, two people even stretch straight arm all can''t touch each other.


    Mrs. Lin Yi turned and quietly looked at the cabinet beside the wall.


    In the end, she couldn''t find anything. She gradually couldn''t remember when she and Mu Zhengping became like this.


    From the time that little three appeared? It was just like this when mu Rufeng was born, or when they got married, but she couldn''t see clearly at the beginning


    -


    France.


    Paris.


    Ji Chengcheng''s beautiful figure is reflected on the French window, and a person slowly walks up behind her and encircles her waist.


    Ambiguous breath spits in season orange ear.


    "Orange, I''m glad you figured it out." His Chinese is very strange and strange.


    Season orange let the man''s hand swim on her, low sneer, "I didn''t think through, you and I just get what they need."


    "Is that so?" The man pause, then slowly smile, "that''s a pity, I thought you finally found me better than that mu Rufeng."


    Hearing mu Rufeng''s name, Ji Chengcheng''s face has changed, but she can''t help thinking about it. She has been hugged by a man and thrown on the bed. The man bullies her and presses her down.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the beginning of spring, the day has suddenly become faster.Liu Yuhang always feels that if he doesn''t do anything all day, it''s time to deliver dinner to Su Nian. Before Ming Ming, he is always busy.


    Gu Yi was very happy. She watched Su Nian get better every day, and her smile couldn''t go down.


    Fortunately, Gu Yi has never seen mu Rufeng again, and her heart has finally let go.


    In this way, it won''t be long before Sunian can be discharged.


    That day, Liu Yuhang took a look at the time. When he put on his coat and was just about to buy dinner for Su Nian, he suddenly heard the female employees mention Ji orange''s name.


    Liu Yuhang''s step, frowned and looked at the three female employees.


    The three female employees were silent in the gossip and didn''t feel Liu Yuhang''s eyes at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I didn''t pay attention to it. Today I went on a hot search all of a sudden. "


    "Isn''t it true that France attaches great importance to reputation? Can she wash away all this?"


    "Wash white is not that set, please a strong public relations how can all pass."


    Hearing this, Liu Yuhang frowned and went to the elevator.


    Since Ji Chengcheng left Mu''s last time, he has never heard any news about Ji Chengcheng. He gradually forgets this and thinks that Ji Chengcheng will not appear in front of Mu Rufeng.


    Didn''t expect Ji to come back?


    If it''s in the domestic entertainment industry, he thinks it''s OK, but the tainted artists in France are almost sentenced to death. How can Ji orange come back?


    While waiting for dinner in the restaurant, he found out today''s hot search.


    It''s Ji orange, a picture of playing the violin on stage.


    It is undeniable that Ji Chengcheng may be born to eat violin. When she plays violin on stage, she is really dazzling.


    But if Ji can tolerate her being a junior because she plays the violin well, isn''t that reasonable?


    There are so many people who can play the violin well that there''s no need to hold Ji orange as a tainted artist?


    Liu Yuhang opened the comment and looked at the water army in the comment. He frowned and turned off the hot search.

 Chapter 120

    No wonder these days there is no news of Ji orange. It turns out that Ji orange has gone abroad, but even if Ji orange goes back to France, the power of Ji family can''t make Ji orange white<


    Ji Heyu is still worrying about the performance of the original lost orders these days


    everyone in the restaurant knows that Liu Yuhang is mu Rufeng''s special assistant, so they dare not delay. They make Liu Yuhang''s dishes first and deliver them to him<


    Liu Yuhang absently left with dinner


    he thought that was it


    judging from Su Nian''s condition, he is almost out of hospital. If the president of his family gets angry and coaxes Su Nian well, there should be nothing wrong with Ji Chengcheng


    but now it seems that it may not be as good as he thought


    -


    the hospital is always overcrowded. When Liu Yuhang arrived at the 18th floor, he dallied with several bodyguards and went in


    just as he saw Sunian sitting by the window, he gave a pause before whispering, "madam, I''ve come to deliver dinner for you."


    Su Nian didn''t look back at him<


    Liu Yuhang walks over and puts the dinner on the table. He looks at Su Nian''s back and wants to stop talking


    he is not sure if Su Nian has seen Ji Chengcheng''s news, but he thinks he should say something to Su Nian


    for example, mu Rufeng changed his mind. Liu Yuhang always thinks that the progress of his own president is a little slow. At this speed, when can he catch up with Su Nian< But as an assistant, he didn''t know what to say to Sunian<


    Liu Yuhang knows that in Su Nian''s eyes, he and mu Rufeng are a group of people, which is not to blame. He really can only stand on the side of his president


    therefore, Su Nian has a bad impression of his president, so it is impossible to have a better impression of him


    it seems that Liu Yuhang didn''t leave, and Su Nian didn''t look back. He said faintly, "do you have something to say to me?"


    "yes, madam." Liu Yuhang nodded


    Su Nian didn''t speak, which means Liu Yuhang said<


    Liu Yuhang thought about it carefully and said, "madam, you are getting better soon."


    "well." Su Nian nodded faintly


    it''s getting better, but I can''t go back to my former body


    after so much hard work, her body looks like this for some reason


    "is there any place you want to go after you leave the hospital? I''m afraid you''ve been in the hospital these days. I''m very bored


    "is that what you asked?" Su niandun, light way


    "in fact, it''s not. It''s Mr. Mu who thinks that you should be bored in the hospital, so he wants to take you out for relaxation, but he doesn''t know where to go. I just want to ask you." Liu Yuhang is going to applaud himself in his heart. He is really capable of adapting to circumstances. Look at his statement, what does it look like


    it''s time for Sunian to go out too. She stayed in the hospital for several months


    then let the president of his family take Su Nian for a honeymoon or something. The feelings of lonely men and widowed women suddenly warmed up< After thinking about it, Liu Yuhang can''t help laughing


    Su Nian suddenly turns to look at Liu Yuhang. Her eyes are as flat as before, but Liu Yuhang has a ghost in his heart now


    so he was startled by Su Nian''s eyes and said carefully, "what''s the matter, ma''am... You, can''t you see the wind?"


    he also knew that Su Nian''s health was extremely bad, and it was expected that he would have to take care of him after he left the hospital this time, so he said, "if you want to wait, I''ll tell Mr. mu."


    "you are mu Rufeng''s assistant. You are just as ridiculous as him." Su Nian suddenly light way, got up and went to bed<


    Liu Yuhang was stunned by Su Nian''s words, and then hesitated, "what do you mean, madam?"


    "shouldn''t you send me a divorce agreement? Why are you telling me that? " Su Nian lay on the bed, a pair of cold eyes light looking at Liu Yuhang<


    Liu Yuhang was a little surprised and embarrassed. He knew that Su Nian might still have been hating the original thing, and he didn''t think Su Nian could forgive him so soon. He just wanted to let his president and Su Nian get better together, and the rest would be solved in time


    but he didn''t expect that Su Nian should have hated it for so long


    "madam." Liu Yuhang pauses and says. "I know you still remember what happened, but Mr. Mu really wants to make up with you now."


    "if he wants to make up, should I agree?" Su Nian''s tone was icy and sarcastic


    "if he wants a divorce, I''ll divorce. If he wants to make up, I''ll agree. Who do you think he is?"<


    Liu Yuhang is dumb, but Su Nian says he is dumb


    what he knows, he knows the position of his president in the business world. As long as he stomps, he can make the Su family bankrupt


    he can handle the fate of many people


    but I can''t handle Su Nian alone


    if we could, Su Nian had divorced mu Rufeng when he was in prison, not until now.This marriage is inseparable.


    His face turned white, thinking that he wanted Su Nian and mu Rufeng to make up, and then he said these words. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be clumsy.


    For fear that Su Nian''s impression of Mu Rufeng would be even worse, he said hastily, "madam, what I said just now is my own opinion."


    Su Nian didn''t open her mouth. She just looked at Liu Yuhang. She knew that Liu Yuhang had said these words. Mu Rufeng would not say that she would take her to honeymoon.


    He never thought about doing these things with her. He could do with anyone, not with her.


    There was no more sound in the room. Liu Yuhang knew that Su Nian would not pay any attention to him, so he said in a low voice, "madam, I''ll go first. You have something to call me."


    After waiting, Su Nian was still silent, and Liu Yuhang walked out of the ward quickly.


    He walked to the elevator, then stopped, frowning at the reflection on the elevator.


    He thought things were simple. He always thought things would go on like this. Before long, Su Nian would forgive mu Rufeng. Everything that happened in the past four years is in the past.


    But how could it be?


    When Liu Yuhang went back to the company, the employees had already left work one after another.


    He sat in his seat, thinking about how to tell mu Rufeng about today''s affairs. Mu Rufeng has come out of the office.


    Liu Yuhang quickly stood up, "general manager mu."


    Mu Rufeng gave him a cold look.


    These days, mu Rufeng leaves work very early. Then Liu Yuhang will watch mu Rufeng leave with his blue SSc. He knows that mu Rufeng''s mood is much better.


    If he says what Su Nian told him in the hospital today, mu Rufeng will be in a bad mood, but Liu Yuhang still intends to tell the truth.


    He said, "Mr. mu, my wife is still angry with you."


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes slightly, looking at Liu Yuhang did not speak.

 Chapter 121

    Of course, he knew that Su Nian was still angry with him, and that the dead woman probably knew that he used An''an''s mobile phone to send a text message to her. Every time he sent a message, she only replied, "An''an."


    Mu Rufeng was angry with Su Nian, so he no longer used Mu an''s small mobile phone to send messages to Su Nian, but he still went back to sleep with Mu an as usual.


    Holding mu''an is far more important than everything else.


    Now he even believes that whether he and Sunian will divorce or not depends on Mu an''s words.


    Liu Yuhang secretly looked at mu Rufeng''s face. Seeing that his face was normal, he continued, "do you want to see your wife?"


    "Look at her?" Mu Rufeng raised her eyebrows, thinking about what kind of look she would show if she went to see the dead woman at this time. She might even call the security guard, so she frowned and said coldly, "look what she''s doing!"


    Liu Yu Yu twisted his eyebrows and watched mu Rufeng''s tall figure go to the special elevator.


    Has been watching mu Rufeng into the elevator, he just sat down.


    -


    when Zhang Qin saw Ji Chengcheng''s news today, she was in a hurry.


    She had been feeling very uneasy these days.


    Because Ji Chengcheng''s defeat has come, mu Rufeng''s side suddenly has no gossip these days. Originally, she thought Ji Chengcheng would be defeated, and there would be new people around mu Rufeng. As long as it wasn''t for Su Nian, she would not do anything if she grasped Mrs. Lin Yi''s thigh.


    But did not expect things to develop far beyond her expectations.


    Zhang Qin has never seen mu Rufeng''s side so clean.


    So clean that no woman showed up.


    She still remembers that since Su Nian married mu Rufeng at that time, mu Rufeng''s news has never stopped.


    Otherwise, Su Nian would not be ridiculed all the time in the circle of rich families and rich wives.


    Although the husbands of those rich ladies love to play, they are more or less concerned about something and dare not hide it.


    Only mu Rufeng never covered up, just like he personally found the media to report these embarrassing news for Su Nian.


    Now all the news about him has disappeared. How can Zhang Qin not be flustered.


    In this way, Sunian will be discharged soon.


    If she comes back here, she will lose her job.


    Now she can see clearly that Sunian is not so easy to deal with. If she is really so easy to deal with, she can''t have such a big life that she didn''t die several times, and Ji orange was put in prison by her.


    Zhang Qin is more and more uneasy. She thinks about it and knocks on the door of Gu Yi''s room.


    "Gu Yi, Gu Yi."


    Zhang Qin knew that Gu Yi didn''t care for her, so she knocked several times, and then came Gu Yi''s stuffy voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come out. I want to talk to you." Zhang Qin said.


    "I''m ready to go to bed. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Gu Yi light way.


    Zhang Qin frowned. Looking at the time on the mobile phone, his face suddenly changed very bad.


    It''s only seven o''clock, sleeping head!


    But she can''t drag Gu Yi out to see her. She can only go to the sofa and turn on the TV.


    Watch the latest blockbuster TV series.


    "The way to a good wife"


    Ning Jun''s face just appeared on the screen, and Zhang Qin''s face suddenly changed. He knocked on the melon seeds and said, "tut Tut, who doesn''t like the handsome look..."


    -


    this evening, Qiao Chuan came a little late. When he came into Sunian''s ward with cold, he slowed down and showed his head at the corner.


    On Su Nian light eyes, a smile, said, "today''s company is a little busy, late."


    "You don''t have to come to me." Su Nian said faintly.


    Qiao Chuan came to see her as an obligation, not a responsibility, not a matter of time.


    But as soon as Qiao Chuan heard Su Nian''s words, he began to take them seriously. He said, "that''s different. You have to do it, so I''m late if I''m late!"


    "Why do you think I have to do it?" Su Nian raised her eyes from the glutinous rice ball in her hand and looked at Qiao Chuan lightly.


    "Because Because I promised ANN to take good care of you. " Qiao Chuan slightly a Leng, and moved out of mu''an.


    Su Nian looks at Qiao Chuan straight.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t dare to look Su Nian in the eye. He quickly changed the topic and said, "come to dinner."


    He was busy opening the lunch boxes while listening to Sunian''s voice.


    When he heard Su Nian get out of bed, Qiao Chuan was relieved. He set up the dinner and handed the tableware to Su Nian. He said, "do you want spicy food? I haven''t asked you all the time."


    Because Su Nian has been in bed all the time, the patient''s diet must be light, so Qiao Chuan has always bought Su Nian a very light taste these days, and he still hasn''t figured out what Su Nian''s taste is.Gu Yi''s cooking for Su Nian is also light


    but he has a strong taste, and he basically wants to eat spicy food all the time. These days, he accompanies Su Nian to dinner, and his mouth almost fades out


    "don''t eat." Sunian shook her head


    it''s not that she doesn''t eat spicy food because of stomach disease


    in the past, Sunian didn''t care much about her body. She had trained for so many years, and she didn''t train for nothing. However, her body was destroyed by several serious diseases


    so she has to take good care of her broken body, so that she can take care of mu''an growing up safely


    is as like as two peas, Qiao Chuan thinks Su Ning''s bowl is even better. Br >


    Su Nian didn''t see Qiao Chuan''s little action. She sat by the bed for a while and suddenly said, "play games?"


    "fight." Qiao Chuan eating the yam porridge, Bolt said


    "can you last three minutes?" Su Nian chuckled and took out the game machine from the drawer


    "what." Qiao Chuan poured the last bit of yam porridge into his stomach and said, "I''m going to beat you today."


    "the loser is the dog." Su Nian turns on the game machine, goes to bed, takes her handle and looks at Qiao Chuan provocatively

 Chapter 122

    Qiao Chuan goes over, takes out the small chair under the bed, sits down, takes another handle on the bed, looks at Su Nian secretly, and then looks at the screen of the game console.


    Su Nian opened the street overlord.


    I chose a healthy woman with red hair.


    Qiao Chuan chose the man in black whom he had been working hard these days.


    When he chose the hero, he had a lot of trouble.


    First of all, it must be handsome, and second, it must be fierce.


    The most handsome one in this game is the one selected by Fuxing state last time, but Qiao Chuan certainly won''t choose the same role as Fuxing state, so he chose the man in black.


    Play skilled, found that this man is also very powerful, just focus on playing this one.


    This more than a month, Qiao Chuan has become a game fan, the office has made a game machine to practice.


    But he didn''t talk to Sunian about playing games first, because he knew Sunian must be more powerful. The model of the game console was very early, and Sunian probably started playing the game at that time.


    He didn''t want to be ridiculed by Sunian again.


    But today, since Sunian spoke first, he must have a good fight with her.


    At the beginning of the game, Su Nian rushes toward Qiao Chuan mercilessly. Qiao Chuan evades Su Nian''s set of skills, and backhand is a set of skills.


    Su Nian doesn''t hide, but fights with Qiao Chuan.


    Each has three sets of skills.


    But Qiao Chuan''s blood volume is obviously much lower than Su Nian''s. he frowned and listened to Su Nian''s voice of ridicule and said, "fight hard with me?"


    Qiao Chuan''s advantage of the man in black is actually dodge speed. It''s not easy to hit him, but Qiao Chuan turns him into a tank. The red haired woman in her hand has the highest attack and armor, which means she can''t avoid many skills. The most powerful way is to hit hard.


    Qiao Chuan''s fighting with her like this must be at a loss.


    Seeing the man in black lose half of his blood, Qiao Chuan''s face became grim, and he said with a tone of disbelief, "how can it be? I''ve been fighting all over the company!"


    Because this game is for two people to fight each other, Qiao Chuan asked his secretary to practice this game at the beginning. The staff on the same floor saw that the secretary was practicing this game. In order to please him, they must have also practiced this game.


    So Qiao Chuan won one floor.


    How could he have thought that when he came to Sunian, he lost so miserably?


    Seeing that the man in black is more and more invincible, his blood has reached the bottom, and Su Nian''s character has half blood. Qiao Chuan begins to talk with Su Nian. He operates the man in black to evade Su Nian''s attack, and says, "Su Nian, how long have you played this game?"


    "For a long time."


    "Five years?" Qiao Chuan eyes have been focused on looking at the game screen, casually said.


    Finish saying not to wait for Su Nian to answer, then oneself frowned first.


    In five years, it''s impossible. If Sunian only played this game when she was 19 years old, she only played this game for one year at most. After so many things happened in the past four years, Sunian couldn''t have played this game.


    But look at her proficiency in this game, not a few years can have.


    "Ten years?" He asked again.


    It''s still possible in ten years.


    Su Nian didn''t answer him, but Qiao Chuan looked at the game screen intently as if he had found a new world.


    Just now, he just didn''t want to die. He delayed time with Su Nian, but found that Su Nian couldn''t kill him until now.


    I can''t help but be happy again and say, "Su Nian, I seem to be turning over."


    "Dreaming again." Qiao Chuan''s fingers quickly pressed on the handle. The red haired woman originally intended to catch up with the man in black who had reached the corner of the wall, but when the man in black dodged into the air, she flashed strangely, somersaulted and kicked the man in black.


    ''gameovoer''


    the game console seems to make a mockery of Qiao Chuan.


    Su Nian holds her cell phone and looks at Qiao Chuan, but this time she doesn''t sneer, but praises, "progress."


    "Is there a reward?" Qiao Chuan was dejected. When he heard Su Nian''s words, he suddenly became energetic and looked at Su Nian with bright eyes.


    "A sugar for you?" Su Nian didn''t expect Qiao Chuan to have such a show. He was a little stunned and immediately said.


    "Good." Qiao Chuan nodded.


    Now Sunian is stuck. Where does she have sugar?


    "Wait a minute." Su Nian thought about it, turned around, opened the top drawer of the bedside table, and found a box of chocolates.


    It''s from Fuxing.


    She had tasted the chocolate from vosgow. It was delicious, but she didn''t eat much. She never opened the box of chocolates.


    Qiao Chuan saw Su Nian take out a box of chocolates from the drawer. He frowned slightly and said hesitantly, "is this Gu Yi''s?"He had guessed in his heart that the chocolate was probably from Fuxing state, but he still lied to himself


    "no, it''s from Dr. Fu." Su Nian didn''t hide it

 Chapter 123

    "What''s the matter, Sunian? Don''t do that. What did I do wrong?"


    seeing Su Nian start a new game, Qiao Chuan said quickly


    he knows the truth that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. He can bend and stretch. It''s meaningless to stretch out in front of Su Nian. It''s no good ending to meet Su Nian<


    "chocolate is so bitter that I''m angry." Su Nian said faintly


    another man with white hair<


    Qiao Chuan chose the man in black with a bitter face, and said, "I just want you to eat something sweet, don''t I mean you will be in a good mood after eating something sweet?"


    he is more proficient in playing with this character. The other characters can''t beat Sunian at all. This man in black can be chased and beaten by Sunian, not to mention anything else


    Su Nian is not in Li qiaochuan. At the beginning of the game, the man with the white hair rushes towards qiaochuan<


    now Qiao Chuan also knows that the best thing he chooses is to avoid, so he only avoids fighting with Su Nian


    but he knows the character''s special skills. Su Nian must know the character better than him


    therefore, the selected characters are not as heavy as the previous red haired woman, and they can fight after Qiao Chuan


    besides, even if the man in black is the best Dodger, Qiao Chuan is not proficient, so he can''t avoid most of Su Nian''s skills


    you can only be beaten for nothing< After losing three games in a row, Qiao Chuan began to cry miserably, "what did I do wrong, Su Nian? Can you give me a reason? Death makes me die a little clearer? "


    "cheat me." Su Nian takes a look at Qiao Chuan


    in fact, she is just looking for a reason to beat Qiao Chuan. Whether Qiao Chuan deceives her into eating this chocolate or not, Su Nian will beat Qiao Chuan. Anyway, she hasn''t played this game for a long time. Her hands itch so much that Qiao Chuan came to her door. She must have a good fight<


    however, when Qiao Chuan heard this, he suddenly became serious and said seriously, "I will never cheat you, no matter what it is, even if it''s a joke."


    suddenly hearing Qiao Chuan''s serious tone, Su Nian glanced at Qiao Chuan and said, "you''re dead."


    "ah?" Qiao Chuan turns his head and looks at the screen of the game console. His character is trampled on the ground by Su Nian again. The game console makes the sound of gameovoer<


    Qiao Chuan wants to cry without tears and says carefully, "Xiao Sunian, this is OK. You won''t be angry with me."


    "I''ve never been angry with you." Su Nian said faintly


    if she would be angry for such trifles, she would have been angry for years< When Qiao Chuan heard Su Nian''s words, he took a big breath and put down the handle


    he was so afraid that Sunian would be angry with him that he took a breath and took a look at the time with his mobile phone


    it''s still early, but I don''t want to be near nine<


    Qiao Chuan frowned and said, "how can this time be so inaccurate?"


    "what''s the matter?" Su Nian gave him a light look<


    "I was almost killed by you for three minutes. How many games did we play? It''s nine o''clock. "


    did two hours go by so fast? He felt that he had just come and it was time to leave


    "isn''t two hours fast?" Su Nian chuckled and began to clean up the console<


    Qiao Chuan rushed to clean up and said lazily, "how can it be fast? Two hours is 120 minutes. How many games can we play?"


    Su Nian is not talking


    she has been in this hospital for a long time<


    I spent nearly two years in the hospital, but this time I spent nearly three months in the hospital


    if she doesn''t do something to make time faster, it will be like a year


    so it''s good for her to be faster< But it''s not good for Qiao Chuan<


    Qiao Chuan cleans up the game console bitterly and takes another look at his mobile phone<


    with wide eyes, he said, "did someone steal my time? Why is it ten past nine? "


    did he clean up a game console for ten minutes


    Su Nian looks at Qiao Chuan with a smile in his mouth<


    Qiao Chuan is actually a talker. She finds that Qiao Chuan has a lot to say. Even if she doesn''t speak, Qiao Chuan can still say a few words<


    Qiao Chuan sits on the sofa and looks at Su Nian reluctantly, but he can''t find any reason to stay. He should go anyway<


    I can only say, "little Sunian, I''m leaving."


    "why do you call me that?" Su Nian suddenly light way


    "ah?" Qiao Chuan steps a meal, just understand what Su Nian says, he feels nose to say, "you are not several years younger than me, so call no problem."


    Su Nian just glanced at Qiao Chuan, didn''t say anything, and looked down at his mobile phone.Qiao Chuan took a look at Su Nian and walked out of the ward.


    Asked a bodyguard to protect Su Nian, went to the elevator.


    Su Nian and Qiao Chuan had a good time. For a moment, they didn''t feel sleepy. They began to check the news of Su Changyan.


    Su family is not as high as Mu family. In fact, there are not many news. Su Changyan''s news is not as much as Su fell in love with. Su Nian only found one news that Su Changyan was preparing to cooperate with Qitian group recently.


    Her eyes sank and she started the news.


    -


    in the evening, mu''an sent her a few messages and then went to sleep. That night, Su Nian watched and went to sleep. At night, she didn''t know whether it was a dream or a real dream. She always felt that someone had helped her and then covered her with a quilt.


    Dreams even smell good.


    When Su Nian woke up the next day, Gu Yi had arrived.


    She has nothing to do all day, and it''s boring to stay alone in the villa.


    In fact, it''s two people, but she doesn''t want to deal with Zhang Qin any more. Zhang Qin''s personality is disgusting.


    So I prepared Sunian''s breakfast early and came here.


    She was watching today''s morning news on the sofa, but she didn''t notice that Sunian woke up.


    The first thing Su Nian woke up was to subconsciously touch her mobile phone.


    She remembers that she was sleepy and fell asleep yesterday. The mobile phone should be beside the bed.


    But Sunian didn''t touch it.


    She pauses and wants to sit up.


    When Gu Yi heard the voice, he quickly raised his head and said, "madam, you are awake."


    Sunian sat up and took a look at the mobile phone on the bedside table, thinking that it should be set by Gu Yi. She took the mobile phone, and Gu Yi had already started to prepare today''s breakfast. She said, "madam, I made two hard dishes for you today. Please see if you can eat them."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, went to the bathroom to wash, and then came out to eat.


    Gu Yi''s craftsmanship is very good. Even if Su Nian can''t eat anything, she can eat some of the food Gu Yi cooks.

 Chapter 124

    Gu Yi sat and watched Su Nian eat breakfast. She felt better. She said, "how do you feel, madam?"


    "Good." In fact, Sunian can''t feel any discomfort any more. She can be discharged completely.


    But Gu Yi won''t, Ma Tai won''t.


    Fu Xingzhou moved out of mu''an, saying that Su Nian had violated the agreement.


    Sunian can only continue to lie down in this hospital.


    She doesn''t think she''ll be lying for long.


    Gu Yi listens to Su Nian''s answer and is in a better mood. After su Nian drinks a mouthful of soup, the door of the ward is pushed open and Fu Xingzhou comes in. Gu Yi says with a smile, "Professor Fu is coming."


    "Good morning." Fu Xing state tiny way.


    Gu Yi nods, sees Ma Tai behind Fu Xing Zhou, pauses slightly, and then shouts that doctor Ma is also here.


    "Good morning." Marty said hello.


    When he came to the hospital today. Just bumped into Fuxing state, thinking that we should come to see Su Nian together, we waited for Fuxing state.


    Since Fu Xingzhou told him about Su Nian last time, Ma Tai always felt that he didn''t know how to get along with Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou. What he saw Su Nian thinking now was not su Nian''s illness, but how things were going between Fu Xingzhou and Su Nian.


    Gu Yi watched Fu Xingzhou come in and said, "Professor Fu, I''ll go out first."


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    Watching Gu Yi go out.


    Su Nian took a sip of the soup and put down the spoon. Just as Gu Yi came to the door, he suddenly asked, "Professor Fu, when can my wife leave the hospital?"


    "Did Miss Su leave the hospital in a hurry?" Fu Xingzhou did not answer Gu Yi''s words, but looked at Su Nian and asked.


    Matthew also looks at Sunian, waiting for her answer.


    In his feeling, if Su Nian leaves the hospital, she will lose contact with Fu Xingzhou. In the hospital, she can see Fu Xingzhou every day. Her attitude towards Fu Xingzhou is so cold. If she leaves the hospital, Fu Xingzhou will not find Su Nian.


    What''s more, Su Nian''s name is mu Rufeng''s wife. Fu Xingzhou is not suitable to find Su Nian.


    Ma Tai had thought of this in his heart. He heard Su Nian say faintly, "it''s OK."


    It''s natural to leave the hospital or not.


    "Miss Su will be discharged in about a week."


    Hearing the words of Fuxing state, Ma Tai looked at the back of Fuxing state in surprise.


    His judgment is that Su Nian can leave the hospital almost after a week of observation.


    But I never thought that Fu Xingzhou would just tell Su Nian that he didn''t know that once Su Nian was discharged, the connection between him and Su Nian would be broken?


    But Fuxing state all said so, Ma Tai is definitely not easy to say anything, can only echo said, "Miss Su don''t have to worry, within a week did not find you have any abnormal, you can be discharged."


    "Well, that''s great." Gu Yi didn''t know what Fu Xingzhou and Ma Tai were thinking. Hearing the time, he was relieved and went out.


    In a week, Sunian will be discharged from the hospital.


    She finally got out of the ward.


    Those things that have been overstocked should have several results.


    In fact, Su Nian''s condition now does not need to be checked, but Su Nian still lies down on the hospital bed, waiting for Fu Xingzhou to check.


    Mattel was looking at vosgow.


    But Fu Xing state just lightly looked at Su Nian for a while, then took out a small bottle from his pocket.


    Seeing the little bottle, Su Nian''s eyes brightened obviously. When he took it, he was surprised and asked, "doctor Fu, where did you get it?"


    It''s still a firefly. The firefly she was given by Fuxing state last time didn''t live long before she died. But this season, she really can''t think where Fuxing state got the firefly.


    "Just like Miss Su." Fu Xingzhou didn''t answer Su Nian''s question and looked at her with curved eyes.


    Su Nian nodded, "I like it."


    She didn''t hide it. She really liked the gift from Fuxing state. It was simple, but she didn''t care. The firefly symbolized life in the bottle.


    In fact, Ma Tai is also curious about where he got the firefly from. Although it''s spring now, it''s still very cold. He''s still wearing autumn pants. How can the firefly survive in this season?


    But Mattel also knows that guessing about Fuxing can''t be the same as guessing other people.


    The origins of voxel are complex.


    He originally wanted to follow Fu Xingzhou to make rounds. He could see how Su Nian usually got along with Fu Xingzhou, but now he felt like a light bulb.


    Mattel thought about it. He was about to say that he would not go out first, but Fu Xingzhou said faintly, "goodbye, Miss Su."


    "Goodbye." Su Nian answered.


    Ma Tai Leng Leng watched Fu Xingzhou turn and walk towards the door of the sick room. He said to Su Nian in a hurry, "goodbye, Miss Su."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded and watched Ma Tai go out to chase Fu Xingzhou.Gu Yigang takes out his mobile phone and sees Fu Xingzhou and Ma Tai come out. He is just about to stand up and say something, but Fu Xingzhou and Ma Tai have already gone far away.


    Gu Yi is slightly stunned and enters the ward with a mobile phone.


    -


    Ma Tai followed Fu Xingzhou all the way to his department, then whispered, "Professor Fu, shouldn''t I follow you for ward round?"


    He vaguely felt that if he didn''t follow Fu Xing Zhou to make rounds, Fu Xing Zhou would have stayed with Su Nian for a long time instead of leaving so soon.


    "Dr. Ma thinks too much." Fu Xingzhou entered the Department and took off the mask.


    Ma Tai is Zheng Zheng Leng looking at Fu Xing state handsome matchless face, suddenly hear Fu Xing state say so, suddenly a panic.


    If Fu Xingzhou said something else, he would still be smiling.


    Mattel was sure he was wrong.


    He shouldn''t have followed voxel to the ward round!


    He''s interrupting the time between Fu Xing Zhou and Su Nian!


    It''s over!


    Ma Tai felt a thump in his heart. He complained about his lack of eyesight and said, "excuse me, Professor Fu. I just want to go with you to see how you usually get along with Miss Su."


    Fu Xing state did not speak. Ma Tai raised his head slightly and watched Fu Xing state drink a mouthful of water. Only a casual action made people addicted.


    Mattel sighed in his heart. A handsome man is really good. No matter what he does, he is very handsome.


    If he had the face of Fuxing state, I''m afraid he would not have to do anything. There are countless women scrambling to support him.


    How can I go on a blind date?


    Who says good looks can''t be eaten?


    The face of Fuxing state can really serve as a meal.


    "See?" Fu Xingzhou asked faintly.


    It was the same gentle tone as before, but Mattel heard something different from it. He was slightly stunned and nodded hesitantly, "yes, I see."

 Chapter 125

    Seeing the plain relationship between Su Nian and Fu Xing Zhou, Su Nian''s attitude towards Fu Xing Zhou is better than his time.


    But it''s not much better. Once Su Nian is discharged from hospital, their current relationship will definitely go back to zero.


    Ma Tai is very clear about this. After all, he has been close to each other for many times. In this society, once he doesn''t get in touch with each other, there will be no feelings.


    What''s more, Su Nian has other people around him.


    Ma Tai knows that Gu Yi is not the only one who comes to see Su Nian every day.


    There is also a very handsome man, not mu Rufeng.


    Mattel doesn''t understand how so many men like Sunian. Anyway, he doesn''t like Sunian. He doesn''t like Sunian either. He just thinks he can''t control Sunian, so he doesn''t dare to have any feelings with Sunian except for doctors.


    It''s Fuxing. If anyone can control Su Nian, Ma Tai thinks it''s probably only Fuxing.


    As for Su Nian''s original husband mu Rufeng, control is also able to control, but mu Rufeng is not to divorce Su Nian, it has nothing to do with Su Nian.


    Now Sunian is completely in Fuxing state.


    Ma Tai thinks he''s really confused. He also thinks that once Su Nian leaves hospital, he will definitely be disconnected from Fu Xing Zhou. Now he thinks that even if Su Nian leaves hospital, he''s still in Fu Xing Zhou and has nothing to do with mu Rufeng.


    He sighed in his heart.


    It''s a complicated relationship.


    Then he said nothing.


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t say anything to him. He drank tea quietly all the time, and then took a light look at him.


    It was a very plain look, but it was full of deep meaning in Ma Tai''s eyes. He lowered his head in a hurry and did not dare to look at Fu Xing Zhou.


    Fu Xingzhou said with a smile, "Dr. Ma Tai seems to be afraid of me."


    Matthew nodded in his heart. Yes, he was afraid. How can he be afraid?


    But he didn''t dare to show anything on his face. He quickly shook his head and said, "doctor Fu misunderstood. How could I be afraid of you? You are the favorite person in the hospital."


    "Including her?" The voice of voxel is lower.


    "Ah?"


    For a moment, Ma Tai didn''t know what Fu Xingzhou was saying. After a pause, he realized that he was talking about Su Nian. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Su Nian may not like Fuxing, but it''s not that he doesn''t like it. He just doesn''t like it or hate it.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Now that he doesn''t know how to get along with Fuxing state,


    Ma Tai is silent.


    Fu Xingzhou drank tea quietly. He looked at Ma Tai and said with a smile, "doctor Ma is not busy?"


    Busy?


    Ma Tai certainly did not dare to say that he was busy, but since Fu Xing Zhou asked him to leave, he must have left, and did not dare to stay with Fu Xing Zhou.


    He nodded and said, "Professor Fu, I''m busy."


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    Marty rushed out.


    Back to the Department.


    There was no one in the Department, and Shi Su was not there. Ma Tai sat in his seat and took out his mobile phone to watch today''s news.


    Ma Tai doesn''t watch the news very much. He''s usually very busy. He certainly doesn''t have time to watch the news. Today, he''s just caught up in the affairs of Fu Xing Zhou and Su Nian. He doesn''t know what to do, so he has to watch the news to divert his mind.


    He scanned today''s morning news and found nothing new, so he opened today''s hot search.


    All the way down, I saw the name of Ji orange.


    Mattel stared at the name for a long time before calling it in.


    He was vaguely impressed by Ji''s name, but he couldn''t remember exactly who he was.


    Click in to see Ji''s picture and he will know who it is.


    Isn''t this mu Rufeng''s girlfriend.


    The original North City Swan.


    The photo is so beautiful that people can recognize Ji orange at a glance. But Mattel also knows that Ji orange is in prison. Although it''s news before, it hasn''t been long.


    And before she and mu Rufeng things so big, Mu family has come forward to admit that season orange is small three, so she can wash white again?


    Isn''t fame the most important thing in France? How does season orange wash white?


    Ma Tai takes a look at the picture of Kaiji orange, and then at the comments praising Ji orange, frowning.


    In fact, Ji Chengcheng''s return may not be a bad thing. From the perspective of Ma Tai, if Ji Chengcheng comes back to compete with Su Nian, Su Nian will fade away, so that Fu Xingzhou will have a chance.


    He thinks that Su Nian may not like mu Rufeng any more. After all, mu Rufeng hurt her so much. If there was any relationship between her and mu Rufeng, she would not have been to the hospital for so long.So Ji''s comeback is really a good thing for Su Nian.


    -


    France.


    Paris.


    Ji played the last violin on the stage and retired.


    Applause thundered.


    Ji orange face is impeccable smile, she went backstage.


    See Ji Heyu''s several missed calls.


    Since her news came to China, Ji Heyu began to call her.


    But every time she didn''t answer, sometimes it was because she couldn''t answer on stage, sometimes she didn''t answer on purpose.


    She must let Ji he understand what her existence is for Ji''s family. She is the support of Ji''s family, not the one Ji Heyu can abandon.


    She can''t go the same way as her mother.


    Mother has been in a coma for so many years, everything in this world has nothing to do with her.


    After each performance, Ji sends a message to Ji Heyu, saying that she was performing just now and was very busy.


    Ji Heyu can only ask her to be busy first. He can''t be unaware of what help Ji''s family will have once Ji gets up, so he can''t disturb Ji''s performance.


    This drag is so many days, Ji Heyu has been unable to contact Jicheng.


    Ji orange is always busy, always busy.


    But even if Ji Heyu is eccentric, he can''t say anything, let alone question Ji orange.


    Ji Heyu knew nothing about Ji orange in France.


    He didn''t know how Ji had made a comeback, so he couldn''t have a bad fight with Ji.


    Whether Ji family can get back on its feet depends on Ji orange.


    It''s OK for him to send a message to Ji every day, so that Ji can always be in his control.


    -


    Ji Chengcheng changed her performance clothes and regular clothes, went out of the venue, and a luxury car stopped outside. When she came out, the driver came down and opened the door for her.


    Ji gets on the bus.


    Brown Campbell''s blue eyes were fixed on Ji orange''s face, and his voice was a bit teasing, "baby, do you miss me today?"


    "No Ji didn''t give him any face.

 Chapter 126

    But brown Campbell laughed slowly when he heard Ji''s reply.


    He hugged Ji Chengcheng and said, "orange, I really love you. If you can''t win people''s love, I will fight with mu Rufeng for you."


    When he heard Brown Campbell''s words, Ji orange sneered and said nothing.


    Brown Campbell won''t compete with mu Rufeng for her, because mu Rufeng won''t, and neither will brown.


    Mu Rufeng has no her in his heart for a long time now, and brown Campbell can''t compete with mu Rufeng for her because of his education.


    They just say they love her, but they don''t love her.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ji Chengcheng has seen it clearly for a long time, when he came out of Bei''an prison.


    She wants to be with mu Rufeng, to be mu Rufeng''s wife, and to die.


    Everything else doesn''t matter.


    Isn''t it true that Su Nian hasn''t been loved by mu Rufeng in the past four years?


    What she wants is the result, but how the process is no longer important.


    The driver started the car, and brown Campbell took Ji''s little hand and said, "orange, can you stay with me a little longer?"


    Ji shook his head coldly. "You know it''s impossible."


    "And when shall we leave?" Ji''s answer seems to be in brown Campbell''s expectation, his face unchanged, stroking Ji''s little hand.


    "Next week." Ji Chengcheng turns her eyes and looks out the window. Next week, almost everything is ready. It''s time for her to go back. Su Nian should also be discharged. She can''t wait to see Su Nian.


    The car drove into the dark and gradually disappeared.


    -


    these days, things are getting faster.


    That day, when Qiao Chuan came to the hospital as usual, he brought one other than dinner in his hand. Su Nian heard him come in and looked up at him. It seemed that he saw another box in his hand and said, "what? New game console? "


    Listen to Su Nian''s words, Qiao Chuan is a little speechless. He puts the dinner on the table and says, "why do you only have a video game in your eyes? It''s not a video game."


    "What''s that?"


    Hearing that it was not a video game, Su Nian was not interested. She got out of bed and took a look at the scenery downstairs.


    This is the 18th floor. In fact, I can''t see the downstairs clearly. I can only see the tall buildings on the opposite side.


    In fact, Su Nian wanted to blow the wind, but Fu Xingzhou wouldn''t let her.


    Qiao Chuan handed the box to Su Nian.


    He said, "gifts."


    "Why did you give me a present?" Su Nian took a look at him.


    "Why, is this still the patent of vosgow?" Qiao Chuan didn''t get angry.


    Su Nian picked his eyebrows, said nothing and opened the package.


    Inside is a bag.


    Su Nian took a look up and down and said, "the latest bag?"


    She doesn''t pay attention to these things, but what she wants to send to qiaochuan should be the latest.


    "Yes." Qiao Chuan nodded.


    "Why don''t you take the women who sent you?" Su Nian looks up at Qiao Chuan.


    "I don''t have those women."


    Qiao Chuan quickly retorts and says, "aren''t you going to be discharged? Don''t women want to be beautiful when they go out? I''ll send you bags today, and then you tell me the size of clothes and shoes. I''ll bring all the clothes and shoes tomorrow. "


    "Not in underwear size?" Su Nian put down the bag and looked at Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan''s ear suddenly turned red. He looked at Su Nian and said, "no, I know."


    "You know?" Su Nian eyebrows a pick, "that you say I wear what size?"


    "It''s not good to say it I''ll buy it tomorrow. " Qiao Chuan didn''t dare to look at Su Nian. His voice was stuffy.


    Su Nian seldom saw Qiao Chuan like this. She said with a smile, "what kind of pure virgin do you pretend to be in front of me? Do you think I don''t know that changing women is the same as changing clothes?"


    "That''s all before. I''ve been..." Qiao Chuan pursed his mouth to retort. He got stuck in the middle of his words and looked up to see Su Nian''s eyes.


    Su Nian raised his chin, "go on, since what?"


    "Ever since You Anyway, I''m clean now. " Qiao Chuan spoke quickly and finished the second half of the sentence. He didn''t dare to say what he said.


    If you tell Sunian that since she appeared at the Mu''s annual meeting that day, he suddenly began to forget about the women who came to the door, then Sunian''s next question, he must not be successful.


    I don''t want to talk about it.


    "That''s not appropriate?" Qiao Chuan said so later, Su Nian really did not ask, she said, but just finished with a smile, "not appropriate to throw, I forget you don''t care about these things."Qiao Chuan some Zheng Leng of looking at Su Nian to say this words, blankly ask a way, "you are not should also don''t care?"


    the most expensive underwear is not much money. How can they care


    Su Nian shook her head and said seriously, "I''m going to care now."


    "I see." Qiao Chuan thinks of Su Nian''s present situation and understands it


    he gave a low reply, but when he looked up and saw the bag he gave to Sunian, his face improved again

 Chapter 127

    He talks to Gu Yi very much.


    Such a person is very suitable to be a friend.


    Once upon a time, Su Nian had no one around her, so when she was in hospital, it turned out that Gu Yi was a servant.


    If Qiao Chuan really makes friends with her, she will not refuse.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t know what Su Nian is thinking. In his mind, Su Nian is still talking about the size.


    In fact, he really wants to say it, because he has this confidence, he must have guessed it right.


    But he did not dare to say it, because he was not sure if Su Nian would be angry.


    He was silent all the time. Fortunately, Su Nian was no longer questioning. He picked up a spoon and began to drink soup.


    Su Nian took a bite of the meat and said, "have you changed your taste?"


    "Ah?" Qiao Chuan is eating Su Nian to eat that dish, blankly answer a way.


    "Sister Gu said you like spicy food." Su Nian said faintly.


    In fact, she noticed several times before that another dish in Qiao Chuan''s dinner was slightly spicy. She had tasted it.


    But since Qiao Chuan asked her if she could eat spicy food, those dishes never appeared again.


    "You can''t eat spicy food, can you?" That''s what Qiao Chuan said.


    "Don''t you like spicy food?" Su Nian frowned and threw the conversation to Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan was slightly stunned, and then said, "now you are a patient, you are the biggest. When you are ready, I will not accommodate you when we have dinner together. I''ll order a table of spicy food."


    "All right." Su Nian narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    Qiao Chuan lowered his head and concentrated on the dishes Su Nian had eaten. After eating these light dishes for a long time, he found that they were not so bad, and they also had their own flavor.


    These desserts are not so greasy when they are used to eating; they have a different flavor.


    Su Nian was eating, but she didn''t notice what she had tasted. Qiao Chuan immediately ate that dish all the time. If she didn''t eat anything, Qiao Chuan would not touch it.


    As usual, Sunian was full after a few mouthfuls. She put down her chopsticks and went to the window to see the night.


    Maybe spring is coming,


    the scenery outside the window becomes warm and moist. Qiao Chuan sees Su Nian looking out of the window, and then he looks over. Looking out of the window at the hazy sky, he sees nothing.


    Can''t help but say, "what''s good to see, this gray day."


    "Nothing to see." Su Nian light way, went to bed.


    Qiao Chuan looked back at Su Nian and saw that Su Nian picked up his mobile phone. Then he lowered his head and began to concentrate on the rest of Su Nian''s meal.


    Su Nian took a look at the bag Qiao Chuan sent her and opened her cell phone.


    Qiao Chuan ate up the rest of Su Nian''s meal, then looked at Su Nian contentedly and said, "Su Nian, do you have any plans after you leave the hospital?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded.


    She''s already figured out what to do next.


    Originally, I was going to live alone with Mu an, but I don''t know why, I suddenly began to get bored and annoyed with a lot of things.


    So she can''t accept that Su Changyan has taken advantage of her mother and her original life, and has taken advantage of her four years of suffering in Mu family, but she gives all this to Li Juan and Su AI.


    These things belong to her, so she wants to come back all of them. This time, no one wants to take anything from her.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t know what Su Nian is thinking. Seeing that Su Nian is silent, he doesn''t say anything waiting for Su Nian to speak.


    In fact, he didn''t know how he would get along with Sunian after she was discharged.


    After all, Sunian is mu Rufeng''s wife now. If Mu Rufeng wants to take Sunian back, it''s understandable. He doesn''t think so much. He just thinks whether Sunian is willing or not. If Sunian is willing, he is certainly willing to provide all help for Sunian. If Sunian is not willing, he won''t interfere in anything more. He knows what kind of person Sunian is and what kind of person he is In Sunian''s eyes, she doesn''t need any help.


    "I''ll go back to Sue''s house." Su Nian said faintly.


    Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian and says nothing.


    Last time, Su Nian told him that she was going to fight for shares. In fact, Su''s shares are not much, but it''s only natural for Su Nian to fight for shares. After all, Su Nian is responsible for the fact that Su''s family has come to this stage. It''s su Changyan''s use of Su''s benefits from Mu''s family, which has nothing to do with Su Changyan himself.


    Later, he checked the life of Li Juan and Su AI''s mother and daughter in Su''s home, and he became more and more pitiful to Su Nian.


    Li Juan and Su AI lead a better life than Su Nian, even if Su Nian is married to Mu Rufeng, the biggest family in the north city.


    But as a wife, she is not as good as Li Juan. As the daughter of Su Changyan, she has no interest in Su.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t want to talk to Su Nian about these words.


    He thinks that Sunian is very unhappy at ordinary times. She seldom smiles, so he needs to make Sunian happier when he is with Sunian.


    The ward suddenly fell into silence.


    Qiao Chuancai and Su Nian have been playing games for a few days. He certainly won''t come to Su nianchui at this time. But if Su Nian wants to play, he must be with him.But Su Nian didn''t want to fight.


    Qiao Chuan then quietly sits there looking at Su Nian to see the mobile phone.


    This is more than an hour.


    Su niancai said faintly, "don''t you go back?"


    "Is it time?" Qiao Chuan looked down at his watch.


    It''s already half past eight. He frowned and said, "it''s OK. I''ll accompany you. I''m afraid you can''t accompany you like this after you leave the hospital."


    Qiao Chuan is telling the truth.


    Now Su Nian is in the hospital, and she spends most of her time in the hospital bed, so Qiao Chuan has so many things to accompany Su Nian.


    Once Su Nian is discharged from hospital, he can''t find any reason to accompany Su Nian all the time.


    Sunian has her own life. He can''t get in by force.


    So Qiao Chuan began to cherish the time with Su Nian.


    "Why do you want to accompany me instead of your women?" Su Nian said with a smile.


    Qiao Chuan frowned, as if he didn''t want to hear Su Nian say this.


    He said with some displeasure, "who told you that I''m the kind of Playboy, am I good at being single-minded?"


    Su nianning glanced at Qiao Chuan and said, "do you remember when we first met?"


    Qiao Chuan gives a little pause. In fact, he remembers when Su Nian said the first time. When Su Nian wanted to say SJ, maybe Su Nian saw Qiao Chuan for the first time at that time, but it''s not. When Qiao Chuan saw Su Nian for the first time, it was earlier.


    Apart from him, Su Nian and mu Rufeng may not know about it.


    He nodded and said, "of course I remember. You were so different then."


    Su Nian was a little surprised that Qiao Chuan would take the initiative to admit that she took mu Rufeng to SJ, but she soon reflected that she had nothing to do with mu Rufeng, and now it doesn''t matter even if she mentioned it.

 Chapter 128

    At that time, she was much worse than she is now. At that time, she was still a very healthy person. Even Qiao Chuan''s bodyguards outside the ward were not afraid, but now she was not even a healthy person.


    Qiao Chuan saw Su Nian''s face, and he knew that Su Nian would be wrong. He shook his head and said, "no, Su Nian, you are wrong. The first time we met was not SJ."


    "When I got married?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows.


    Qiao Chuan should have come at that time, but she didn''t see anyone else except mu Rufeng, so she didn''t see Qiao Chuan.


    "Not either." Qiao Chuan shook his head.


    Su Nian slightly frowned, squinted at Qiao Chuan and said, "do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "No!" On hearing Su Nian''s tone, Qiao Chuan immediately became serious. He said seriously, "when I first saw you, you might be seventeen or eighteen years old..." Qiao Chuan thought for a moment and seemed to be calculating, "now you Then you should have been sixteen. "


    "I''ve known you since I was sixteen?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows and didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t believe me. I''ll cheat you. I''ve told you that I won''t cheat you in the future." Qiao Chuan said seriously.


    "Why did you see me?" Su Nian knew Qiao Chuan was serious, so he asked.


    "Then I said you have to promise me that you can''t affect your mood." Qiao Chuan said carefully.


    Su Nian listens to Qiao Chuan''s words, in the heart already guessed eight points.


    Maybe it has something to do with mu Rufeng. That''s why Qiao Chuan said this.


    Su Nian doesn''t speak, Qiao Chuan doesn''t say, just looks at Su Nian.


    "To tell the truth?" Su Nian looks at Qiao Chuan with eyebrows.


    "No, you have to promise me first." Qiao Chuan looks serious.


    "I promise you." Su Nian light way, she now mention Mu such as the wind of time, in fact, the heart has no waves.


    This person, she can''t love, wish, if you can''t let him with the passage of time, the last torment is her own.


    May be in the hospital for a long time, Su Nian actually see through this kind of thing.


    She gently smile, suddenly feel that one day she will become a monk?


    Seeing Su Nian nodding, Qiao Chuancai said, "that day was Rufeng''s birthday. It was held in yushangcheng. All the people who came were invited to attend. You certainly didn''t receive the invitation at that time." Said here, Qiao Chuan carefully looked at Su Nian''s face.


    Seeing nothing on Su Nian''s face, he thought of laughing at himself. It was years ago. Now, what''s the fluctuation?


    Then he continued, "I came late, so I saw you wandering in the corridor. I remember you still had a gift in your hand. At that time, I just thought you were a little girl who admired you like the wind. Really, there were too many of them at that time, and you know that, so I took a cursory look at you and went in."


    "Look at me, can you remember now?" Su Nian''s tone is not so turbulent, but also full of ridicule.


    Qiao Chuan listened to Su Nian''s tone and knew that Su Nian was not angry. He continued with a sigh of relief, "I''m sure I can remember it. I''m very impressed with you."


    Qiao Chuan didn''t feel guilty at all when he said this. He certainly didn''t feel guilty when he saw Su Nian, but he didn''t think that there would be any twists and turns with Su Nian. He gradually forgot this matter. Now he suddenly remembers it, but he finds that his memory is very clear.


    He said, "I remember that day you were dressed in black."


    That day was mu Rufeng''s birthday. All the guests who were invited to come here were wealthy families. They all wanted to look better than flowers. It was midsummer, and they must be all uniform dresses. Su Nian wore a pair of hot pants with a T-shirt of the same color. He must have a impression.


    Qiao Chuan''s words awakened Su Nian''s shallow memory. She remembered the time Qiao Chuan said.


    That day, she played a game underground. Because the previous group of players had been fighting for a long time, her appearance time was extended. Even if she solved the game with the fastest speed, it was too late. Finally, she had to come in a hurry in that suit, but she still couldn''t get in.


    Her original plan was to come first after the game, even if she couldn''t give the gift to Mu Rufeng, she would let her gift mix into the pile of gifts.


    She remembered that the gift was a pair of ceramic dolls. She liked them very much and wanted to give them to Mu Rufeng.


    But the gift is still in Su''s villa now. It may or may not be there.


    That day she didn''t go into murufeng''s banquet, just like she didn''t go into murufeng''s heart later.


    Qiao Chuan saw that Su Nian''s look had changed a little. He said quickly, "Su Nian, you promised me. You can''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry." Su Nian gently shook his head, as if with a self mocking smile, "I have nothing to be angry with."


    To this day, if you really get up, you can only say that she was blind.


    "I''ll keep talking to you." Joe said with a pause."Well." Su Nian nodded gently.


    Qiao Chuan then continued to say, "you were different from everyone at that time. In fact, I saw a girl dressed like you for the first time."


    Qiao Chuan was 19 years old at that time, and he was already a man of the year in the school. He had been his girlfriend, but Qiao Chuan had never seen a girl like Su Nian. He was just a little curious about Su Nian at that time. He didn''t remember much about other things.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t know me at that time." Qiao Chuan sighed.


    He even laughably thought that if he went up to say hello to Sunian at that time, would everything change now.


    But Qiao Chuan is also very clear, if the time turns back, he will not say hello to Su Nian back then, Qiao Chuan and Su Nian at that time are not suitable.


    It was the wrong time.


    I hope this time


    Qiao Chuan suddenly raised his head and quietly looked at Su Nian.


    Su Nian was just seeing Qiao Chuan''s sofa. He felt that Qiao Chuan''s eyes turned to look at him and said, "don''t you go home?"


    Qiao Chuan thought Su Nian would say something to him. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said, "I want to accompany you for a while. Didn''t you leave the hospital the day after tomorrow? "


    Su Nian''s eyes slightly pause for a while, then nodded.


    "After you leave the hospital, we can''t relax as much as we do now. I can''t say that I have to work hard to find you to play games."


    Qiao Chuan is sincere. He doesn''t even want to let Su Nian leave the hospital,


    but he doesn''t want to see Su Nian lying on the bed all the time. She shouldn''t be like this.

 Chapter 129

    She should be the girl he remembered who was different in hot pants.


    "No trouble." Su Nian gently shook his head, picked his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Chuan, said, "when you want to be beaten, come to me."


    "Su Nian." Qiao Chuan made a face, but couldn''t hold down his smile.


    He likes to get along with Sunian very much. He is very relaxed.


    It''s far better than he goes to SJ. Every time he goes to those places, he gets drunk and wakes up in a strange bed.


    But since he got acquainted with Sunian, he seldom went to SJ. No, now he doesn''t go at all.


    Everyday life began to become regular. I went to the company, came to see Sunian and went home.


    The old Joe in the family began to praise him, saying how he turned around like a prodigal.


    Qiao Chuan was bored that day, so he said to his grandfather, because he met a girl he liked very much, so he wanted to take heart.


    As a result, Mr. Qiao said seriously that he wanted Qiao Chuan to bring the girl to him. He wanted to see who could make Qiao Chuan happy.


    Qiao Chuan laughs and says to Mr. Qiao that the girl doesn''t like her now.


    Qiao old son a listen is to come interest more, order Qiao Chuan must take this woman back to him to see.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Chuan''s eyes softened when he looked at Su Nian. He pretended to be casual and said, "Su Nian, if I invite you to my house for dinner, will you go?"


    "Do you do it?" Su Nian said faintly.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t know why Su Nian asked, but he replied honestly, "I can''t cook."


    "Then why go to your house? And then you order takeout? " Su Nian doesn''t give Qiao Chuan any face.


    Qiao Chuan coughed lightly and said, "it''s the cooks in my family who have better craftsmanship. I want to take you to have a taste."


    "Did you bring me something different?" Sunian motioned for the dinners on the table.


    Qiao Chuan licked his lips and said with a stiff head, "what I brought in from packing is not the same as what I eat now."


    Su Nian didn''t open his mouth this time. He looked at Qiao Chuan quietly. Then he narrowed his eyes and said, "Hongmen banquet?"


    "What are you talking about?" Qiao Chuan opened his eyes slightly and said solemnly, "can I give you a grand banquet? Even for An''an''s sake, I can''t give you a grand banquet? "


    "Are you so trustworthy?" Su Nian picked her eyebrows.


    "Sure, we are..." Qiao Chuan got stuck again when he said this. He wanted to say a name close to Su Nian, but he couldn''t think of any better name besides friends without making Su Nian resent.


    It got stuck for a moment.


    "What is it?" Su Nian asked.


    "What do you say we are?" Qiao Chuan throws this topic on Su Nian.


    "If I had known you earlier, we might be brothers now." Su Nian said.


    She really thinks that Qiao Chuan''s temperament is suitable for deep friendship.


    Originally, when Su Nian said that he knew him earlier, Qiao Chuan was suddenly happy. As a result, he heard the words "brother" fade away.


    You can''t say anything to refute.


    Can only follow Su Nian''s words to go on, "then we are not brothers now?"


    "We don''t have a life-long friendship." Su Nian said seriously.


    Qiao Chuan, listening to Su Nian''s words, felt a little uncomfortable for a moment, but he couldn''t say what made him uncomfortable, so he frowned and said, "Su Nian, I don''t want you to have this kind of thing in the future."


    "I don''t want to either." Su Nian gently smiles, "I''m not the one who has been looking for guilt for myself."


    Listen to Su Nian''s words, Qiao Chuan is silent for a moment.


    Yes, Su Nian''s injuries are not what she wants.


    Who would want to dig their own kidney?


    "Well, if next time, no matter what happens, I''ll stand in front of you, can we count our friendship as fate?" Qiao Chuan thought and said.


    "You want to stand in front of me?" Su Nian squints at Qiao Chuan.


    "Yes." Qiao Chuan''s tone is very serious, but he deliberately pretends to be indifferent, "protect you, or Ann will be more sad to see you hurt again, so I have to protect you for Ann."


    Qiao Chuan can''t hold on under Su Nian''s insipid eyes and moves out of mu''an.


    "Do you want your family to trouble me?" Su Nian chuckled.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly had a meal.


    He forgot this stubble, raised eyes to see Su Nian one eye, can''t help but some heartache, Su Nian thought so much.


    He didn''t think about these aspects at all. He just wanted to be with Su Nian. The next time Su Nian had an accident, he would stand in front of Su Nian.


    But it''s ignored.


    Once he has an accident, it seems that it will be complicated. After all, his family has a single pulse.After a pause, Joe looked up at Su Nian and asked in a low voice, "why do you think so much? Why don''t you think I''ll block the damage for you? "


    He thought that Su Nian would be moved at least. Even if he was not moved, he would make fun of him.


    "Because if Mu Rufeng gets hurt. The first time Mrs. Lin Yi bothered me. " Su Nian''s tone was flat, but there was a sneer.


    She has tried to calm down her love and hatred with mu Rufeng, but she can''t calm down with Mrs. Lin Yi. After all, she still remembers Mrs. Lin Yi''s sarcasm.


    Su Nian is not a good man. It''s just a clear distinction between good and evil.


    She remembers those who are good to her, but she will repay those who are bad to her.


    It''s just that there''s too much hatred. She wants to repay it slowly.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t know what Su Nian is thinking. He just sees Su Nian''s face change suddenly.


    In fact, he knew from the beginning that Su nianchang was very cold, but it was not the kind of cold and gorgeous. Cold and gorgeous women were cold and cool, but they were still gorgeous.


    But Su Nian''s face didn''t look bright. There was only a chill.


    But Qiao Chuan remembered that when she saw Su Nian for the first time, she was wearing a high ponytail. She looked a little anxious as if she had come from somewhere in a hurry.


    But Qiao Chuan remembered her at a glance.


    Su Nian, 16, is the same age as Hua.


    Girls at this age are more beautiful than flowers, but at that time Qiao Chuan can''t see the shadow of a blooming girl on Su Nian''s face. She only sees the faint chill in Su Nian''s eyes.


    Now I think of it, Su Nian grew up in the Su family environment, and it''s good to have this temper.


    Maybe he was used to the women who sent her to the door, so when he first met Su Nian, he was not used to it. He thought Su Nian''s temper was too strange, but after getting along with him, he found that Su Nian''s temper was very good.


    She looks down on you on the surface, but she really looks down on you.

 Chapter 130

    Unlike many people, no matter what they say behind their back, they are all flattering<


    Qiao Chuan was silent for a moment. He didn''t expect that he suddenly talked so much with Su Nian and talked about the past


    Su Nian didn''t speak. Qiao Chuan said with a smile, "it''s really the past. Yushangcheng is closed."<


    yushangcheng was more popular than Jinzun. Jinzun could not be compared with yushangcheng at that time. Otherwise, mu Rufeng''s birthday party would not be held in yushangcheng at that time, but yushangcheng would be closed soon after that, two years at most


    Su Nian put down her cell phone and leaned down< When Qiao Chuan saw Su Nian like this, he knew that Su Nian was going to bed<


    he quickly stood up, looked at his watch again and said, "it''s ten o''clock. I stayed too late."


    when he thought of the past, he could not help forgetting the time


    at this time, if you leave the hospital, if you are photographed by someone with ulterior motives, you can do something


    "be careful on the road." Su Nian lay down and said faintly<


    Qiao Chuan was stunned by Su Nian''s sudden words, and his eyes slowly began to smile. He said softly, "why did you suddenly say this to me?"


    Su Nian never said this to him before. More than that, she would never talk to him so much before. Every time he left, Su Nian would not say anything< But this time Su Nian didn''t answer him, but Qiao Chuan was satisfied and left


    the ward is quiet. Su Nian raises her eyes and quietly looks at the curtains that Qiao Chuan drew before she left. It''s the last two days, and she''s finally leaving here< However, Su Nian decided to leave the hospital the day after tomorrow


    she always thinks that if she leaves hospital the day after tomorrow, I''m afraid mu Rufeng will come. She doesn''t want to run into mu Rufeng


    at night, Sunian sleeps heavily, but she still smells the sweet smell in the hazy, which makes her dreams sweet


    when she woke up in the morning, she saw Gu Yi sitting on the sofa watching the news


    she cried, "sister-in-law Gu."


    "ah." Gu Yi quickly raised his head, "madam, you wake up." She put down her mobile phone and was about to open the lunch box. She said warmly, "Oh, madam, you are finally going to leave the hospital. It''s a good time. Now the temperature outside is not so cold. It''s just right."


    "what time did you come?" Sunian lifted the quilt and got out of bed<


    "me, six o''clock." Gu Yi responded


    sitting on the bed, Su Nian looked at the neat mobile phone on the bedside table and said, "did you get the mobile phone on the cabinet?"


    she remembers clearly that she still put her mobile phone on the pillow last night


    "No Gu Yi didn''t know why Su Nian asked, but said, "when I came here, I saw you still asleep. I just sat here and didn''t move anything."


    she turned her head to look at Su Nian as if thinking of something, and suddenly asked, "what''s the matter, madam? What''s the problem? "<


    Gu Yi was worried all of a sudden, "no, I don''t think the four bodyguards have any problems. How can there be any problems?"


    "it''s OK." Su Nian lightly shook his head, picked up the mobile phone and looked at the time< It''s seven o''clock<


    Gu Yi still couldn''t let go. She frowned and said, "what''s the matter, madam, has anyone been here in the evening?"


    Su Nian is going to be discharged from the hospital, and it''s hard to get through this day. Gu Yi is really afraid that Su Nian is going to the hospital again<


    "the bodyguards are fine. No one will come in." Su Nian chuckled and went to the bathroom<


    after listening to Su Nian''s words, Gu Yi let go of her heart. It was Qiao Chuan who arranged it. She must be trustworthy


    but she thought, frowning again, turned and walked to the window and looked at the lock


    it''s locked


    she doesn''t think many things are very far away now. Even if Sunian is on the 18th floor, it''s not impossible to come in through the window


    since he Qiao died suddenly, Gu Yi has found that many things are different from what she thought


    when she was in a daze, she saw Su Nian come out, shook her head, threw away all the messy things in her mind, and said, "madam, I haven''t made porridge today, please have some rice."


    she made porridge and chicken soup for Sunian for more than a month


    although Su Nian didn''t say anything, Gu Yi was tired of looking at it. She said, "I asked Professor Fu yesterday. Professor Fu said that you can eat anything. Just pay attention to the spicy and cold food."


    "well." Su Nian nodded, picked up chopsticks and began to eat<


    Gu Yi sits by and looks at her mobile phone


    suddenly seeing Ji Chengcheng''s name, Gu Yi frowned, secretly looked up at Su Nian and crossed over


    but what she saw just now still made her uneasy<


    Ji has returned home.She still remembers the news about Ji Chengcheng a few days ago, that is, Ji Chengcheng performed successfully in France.


    Gu Yi doesn''t quite understand why the forgetfulness of the public is so fast. It''s not long since Ming Ji orange was discovered that Xiao San and he went to prison. Why can he stand on the stage again?


    It was when Su Nian was about to leave the hospital that people were worried about this time.


    Su Nian doesn''t know Gu Yi''s mind. After breakfast, she is going to ask Gu Yi to buy her a suit of clothes. She will leave the hospital tomorrow.


    Here comes Qiao Chuan.


    And with big and small bags and a bunch of gift boxes.


    Seeing Qiao Chuan''s posture, Gu Yi forgot to ask why Qiao Chuan didn''t go to the company. She was surprised and said, "young master Qiao, what are you doing here?"


    "Clothes for Sunian." Qiao Chuan put the boxes and bags on the bed and touched his nose.


    He pretended to be indifferent.


    "Have you bought underwear?" Su Nian looks at him with a raised eyebrow.


    Qiao Chuan took a look at Su Nian''s eyes, his ears suddenly turned red, and his voice was a little stuffy, "that must have bought it."


    "Let me see." Su Nian is going to make a show.


    Qiao Chuan quickly pressed Su Nian''s hand and touched the warm and cool feeling. He was slightly stunned, then slowly took back his hand and said, "I''ll see later."


    "Oh I''ll go out first, madam Gu Yi came back quickly.


    She''s just a servant now. It''s normal for her to avoid it at this time.


    Qiao Chuan has some whispers to tell Su Nian. She can understand them. After all, Qiao Chuan has been the most frequent one since Su Nian was hospitalized.


    Gu Yi went out, closed the door of the sick room, and suddenly thought of a very strange thing.


    It was su Nian who paid for the hospital these days. At first, she paid for it. Later, when Su Nian woke up, she had to give her the money.


    She couldn''t afford Su Nian, so she had to keep it.


    But later, there was no fee. When she felt strange, she asked the nurse, and the result was that Su Nian had paid all the fees.

 Chapter 131

    But Su Nian couldn''t even get out of bed at that time. Who paid the fee<


    Gu Yi sat on the bench and couldn''t figure it out


    seeing Gu Yi go out, Su Nian looks at Qiao Chuan and says, "what, sexy underwear? Can''t you let Mrs. Gu see it yet? "


    "Su Nian." Qiao Chuan frowned, "how can you start talking to me so recklessly?"


    as he said, a prodigal son in love is beginning to be overwhelmed


    especially when Su Nian''s eyebrows are raised, he is very good-looking. Every time he feels his heart trembles


    "between brothers, do you care about this?" Sunian has reached for her underwear<


    Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian''s slender and white hands rummaging on the box. It may be that Su Nian''s body has been raised a little in this month. It''s no longer her thin skeleton with a pair of skin, and her mind is in a mess


    Su Nian has turned out the package of her underwear. She tears open the outer package, takes out the inner package, looks at the size on it, looks up at Qiao Chuan, and says inexplicably, "you are a playboy, you guessed right."


    "I''m not a playboy." Qiao Chuan quickly retorted, and some proud said, "how, I said I know."


    "it''s not sexy underwear. Why should Mrs. Gu avoid it?" Sunian opened the last package and took out the white underwear


    it''s a beautiful style, pure white lace, with some butterfly edges


    "she can''t be here at this time." Qiao Chuan felt his nose


    instead of arguing with Qiao Chuan, Su Nian puts her underwear aside and opens several other boxes Qiao Chuan has brought


    a pink Chanel suit and a pair of naked boots<


    "do you often send these to women?" Su Nian looked at the suit and boots spread out on the bed, the color was inexplicably suitable, and asked


    "no, you are the first one."<


    "you lie and don''t draft?" Su nianning glanced at him<


    Qiao Chuan shook his head and said seriously, "if you have said that you will not be cheated, you will not be cheated."


    "then you have a good taste." Su Nian put away the clothes and shoes and said


    in fact, she just casually said that she knew Qiao Chuan might not give women such things


    a complete set of matching clothes from the inside to the outside also needs to be carefully designed


    "why do you come here at this time to deliver it to me? Isn''t it the same at night?" After putting away the clothes, Su Nian asked


    "I want to send it now."<


    Qiao Chuan sits on the sofa. When he drives to the company in the morning, he thinks about it when he sees the shopping mall. If he doesn''t send it now, I''m afraid Su Nian will let Gu Yi buy it. He wants Su Nian to put on the things he sent


    Su Nian said nothing and sat on the bed< When Qiao Chuan saw Su Nian''s leftover breakfast, he subconsciously picked up his chopsticks and ate it


    Su Nian raised his head and looked at Qiao Chuan, frowning


    aware of Su Nian''s eyes, Qiao Chuan shakes his hand and holds his chopsticks. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say


    he has already told Su Nian that he would pay attention to it, so he made a mistake<


    "you didn''t eat?" I didn''t expect that Su Nian was talking to him


    "No." Qiao Chuan shook his head in disorder. In fact, he had eaten at home before he left


    when I went back to Qiao''s old house last night, in the morning, Mr. Qiao was eating, so Qiao Chuan had to eat with him


    Su Nian didn''t say anything. He lowered his head and began to read the news of Su AI


    even if Su AI was just pregnant when she came to the hospital for examination, her stomach was almost impossible to hide at this time<


    Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian and doesn''t ask. He''s not used to it for a while, but he quickly reacts that it may be because Su Nian said they were brothers


    Su Nian is afraid that he really takes him as a brother, so he won''t care about it<


    Qiao Chuan gave a bitter smile


    he''s digging a hole for himself


    -


    not long after Qiao Chuan left, Gu Yi knew that Qiao Chuan had sent Su Nian clothes, and immediately encouraged Su Nian to try them on. She said seriously, "madam, if you don''t want to try them now, what should you do when they don''t fit you? If you try them now, master Qiao can take them and change them."


    "he won''t change it." Su Nian chuckled


    the clothes should fit very well. After all, Qiao Chuan, a romantic ruffian, can see what size of underwear she is wearing just by looking at it, so the size of clothes will not be wrong


    even if it''s really inappropriate, Qiao Chuan will just throw away the suit and buy a new one


    "yes." Gu Yi immediately understood what Su Nian was saying. She nodded and said, "young master Qiao, they should not change clothes in this life."


    "madam, you have to try even more. It''s not suitable. I''ll buy it for you in time today." Gu Yi egged on again


    Su Nian can''t resist Gu Yi. She nods and asks Gu Yi to bring her the clothes.Gu Yi suddenly laughed, took the clothes to Su Nian, and said with a smile, "madam, I''ll wait for you outside. Please call me if you''re good."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded her head gently.


    Gu Yi is out.


    As soon as I went out of the house, I ran into Fuxing state.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "wait, Professor Fu, my wife is changing."


    "What clothes?" Fuxing state has a mild tone.


    Even such a common sentence is different from that of Fuxing state.


    Inexplicably, people feel in a good mood.


    Gu Yi quickly said, "master Qiao..." As soon as she said three words, she stopped and looked at Fu Xingzhou''s eyes. Seeing that there was nothing on Fu Xingzhou''s face, Gu Yicai said with a sigh of relief, "it was master Qiao who bought clothes for his wife. Didn''t his wife leave the hospital the day after tomorrow? I want her to wear them to see if they fit."


    "So." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    "Well, you''ll have to wait. I''ve just come out." Gu Yidao.


    "Well."


    Gu Yi originally wanted to sit on the bench, then looked back at Fu Xingzhou and said, "Professor Fu, you are so good-looking that you are going to miss me. I really don''t want to give up."


    Every day to the hospital can see Fu Xing state is actually a landscape.


    Gu Yi in Fuxing state here is really feel what is good-looking really useful.


    Just looking at it makes people feel comfortable.


    Fu Xingzhou said with a pause, "I''ll see you in the future."


    "Really?" Gu Yi said with some surprise, but soon his face became strange and said, "I think it''s better not to see it, even if I can''t see Professor Fu''s beautiful face."


    Fu Xingzhou is a doctor. If you want to see him, you must come to the hospital.


    Who wants to be sick for no reason.


    Even if Fu Xingzhou is looking good, Gu Yi doesn''t want her to come to Fu Xingzhou as a patient.

 Chapter 132

    "No, there are other opportunities." Fuxing prefecture has curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Qiao Chuan stares big eye, haven''t opened mouth, in the ward timely spread Su Nian light voice, "Gu Sao."


    Fuxingzhou opened the door and went in.


    Gu Yi originally wanted to go with him, but after thinking about it, he sat back on the bench and thought about what Fu Xingzhou had just said.


    Can we meet again?


    Can we still meet outside the hospital?


    That is


    Her face became more queer for a moment.


    Su Nian changed his clothes and felt that they fit very well. Qiao Chuan really had a good eye. No matter what clothes he chose or what size he chose, they were very suitable.


    She was bending her head and fiddling with the buttons. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she didn''t lift her head and said, "is it good-looking, sister-in-law Gu?"


    "Good looking." The gentle voice of voxel sounded.


    Su Nian is slightly a Zheng, just raised a head to face up to Fu Star state such as the eye son of Star River.


    His eyes were so bright that Su Nian didn''t know what to say.


    The ward suddenly fell silent.


    Fu Xingzhou said softly, "Miss Su is very pretty."


    "I thought it was sister Gu..." Su Nian said awkwardly.


    "Not happy to see me?" Asked Fu Xingzhou, in the same tone.


    Su Nian shook his head. "No. I didn''t expect Professor Fu to come at this time. "


    "If I didn''t come at this time, how could I see Miss Su so beautiful."


    Fu Xingzhou praised Su Nianlai for her generosity, but the more so, the more unaccustomed Su Nianlai was, and he became silent again.


    This Fu Star State also didn''t say what, he just with a pair of gentle eyes has been quietly looking at Su Nian.


    It was the first time he saw Sunian without a hospital uniform, as good-looking as he imagined.


    She went from a glass doll that broke at the touch to a Barbie doll.


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyebrows softened.


    Su Nian didn''t know what Fu Xingzhou was thinking. The ward was quiet. She was even more at a loss, so she said, "do you want to check?"


    In fact, she doesn''t need to be examined any more now, and the state of Fuxing seldom gives her physical examination these days. They all come to give her gifts.


    "No, look at Miss Su, I know I don''t need to check."


    Su Nian is dumb again.


    She didn''t know when she had been in front of vosgow, and suddenly she didn''t know what to say. Maybe it was because of the last kiss.


    Su Nian''s eyes were a little dizzy when she thought of the last kiss on her forehead from Fuxing state. She was not a little girl who didn''t know anything, but she didn''t understand why a kiss from Fuxing state would last so long.


    I don''t know what suddenly occurred to me. Su Nian hesitated and said, "Professor Fu, have you ever been here at night?"


    She is very close to Fuxing state. She can smell the fragrance of Fuxing state, which makes people indulge.


    is very special, not very much like the smell of perfume.


    It''s because it''s very special, so it overlaps with the taste of her dream.


    In fact, Su Nian already had an answer in her heart. Someone must have come to her ward at night.


    Gu Yi, Qiao Chuan and Fu Xingzhou are the only three people who can enter her ward quietly. Ma Tai can''t come to her in the middle of the night, and Liu Yuhang can''t come in so smoothly even if Liu Yuhang comes.


    She knows that even now, when Liu Yuhang comes every day, he has to dally with the security guard for a while before he can come in.


    As for It''s impossible to be like the wind.


    Then it''s just voodoo.


    "No, I won''t disturb Miss Su at night." Voxel shook his head and denied.


    Su Nian slightly stares big eyes, very surprised to see Fu Xing state one eye, and hurriedly don''t over head.


    "Not you?" She didn''t think that Fuxing would cheat her, but the smell was so similar to that of Fuxing. Besides, other people should not come to her ward so casually.


    Although Su Nian couldn''t understand what Fu Xingzhou came to her ward to do in the middle of the night.


    "Doesn''t Miss Su believe me?" Fuxing asked.


    "I believe it." Su Nian nodded.


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are bent again.


    Su Nian was originally sitting on the hospital bed, tidying his clothes. Fu Xingzhou has been standing in front of him since he came.


    So she can clearly smell the good smell of Fuxing state, and when she looks up, it''s the chest of Fuxing state, and she doesn''t even look up,


    but she thinks the posture of Fuxing state is very strange, he is standing here normally, but Su Nian just thinks that Fuxing state is blocking her position, she can''t go out, she can only sit like this all the time.


    But she can''t say anything.


    The ward was silent for the third time.


    Sunian looked down at her little boots.Thinking about Qiao Chuan''s vision is very good.


    Suddenly I heard Fu Xingzhou say, "would miss Su like to have dinner with me after she leaves hospital?"


    "Ah?" Su Nian didn''t respond for a moment. She looked up at what Fu Xing Zhou said.


    On his bright eyes, and lowered his head, Zheng Zheng said, "eat?"


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou answered from his throat.


    A very nice tone.


    "Then I''ll treat you to dinner if I''m free."


    Fu Xingzhou is very concerned about her condition. He is responsible for every operation. There is nothing wrong with inviting Fu Xingzhou to have a meal.


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded slightly, as if the tone was rising.


    He stood still for another half minute before he said, "goodbye, Miss Su."


    "Goodbye." Su Nian looked up at Fu Xing this time.


    After she left the hospital this time, she thought that she might not see Fu Xingzhou again. Originally, Fu Xingzhou was a professor in the hospital. If she didn''t come to the hospital, there was no possibility of meeting Fu Xingzhou. But since she said she would have dinner with her, she could only meet Fu Xingzhou.


    -


    Gu Yi has been sitting on the bench, doing nothing, just thinking about what Fu Xingzhou just said.


    What call out the hospital can also meet with them.


    This is definitely not a meeting with her, it should be a meeting with Sunian.


    Does he have any personal contact with Su Nian?


    Gu Yi thinks Su Nian should be a very clear person. She can''t have any connection with Fu Xingzhou.


    Although Gu Yi is willing to Su Nian and Fu Xing state have any private development, she thinks Su Nian left mu Rufeng, in fact, it''s good to be with Fu Xing state.


    But Gu Yi didn''t say these words to Su Nian. She also knew that these words were not what she should say.


    And for them, the state of Fuxing is very mysterious now.


    Gu Yi wants to be in a mess. Seeing Fu Xingzhou come out of the ward, she quickly stands up, but Fu Xingzhou doesn''t tell her anything. Gu Yi looks at Fu Xingzhou''s tall and straight figure walking away.


    Just slowly into the ward.

 Chapter 133

    Su Nian was thinking about what Fu Xingzhou had just said to her when he saw Gu Yi come in and turned around.


    As soon as Gu Yi saw Su Nian''s clothes, she forgot what she was thinking just now.


    Exclaim of say, "madam, pretty!"


    "I think it looks good, too." Su Nian nodded, "Qiao Chuan''s eyes are very good."


    "What did Professor Fu say?" Gu Yi walked over to Su Nian and said.


    "He said it was nice." Su Nian may have thought of what Fu Xingzhou said. After a pause, he should say.


    "Good looking."


    Gu Yi nodded, "I also think it''s really good-looking."


    "Master Qiao has a good eye."


    Su Nian pauses in Gu Yi''s eyes and turns to the bathroom.


    Gu Yi said, "what do you do, madam?"


    "Change it." Sunian is in the bathroom.


    Gu Yi originally wanted to tell Su Nian to dress so well, but it was hard to say anything when she saw that Su Nian had already gone in. She could only see that Su Nian had changed his clothes and put on his sick suit.


    Gu Yi cleaned up Su Nian''s breakfast. Su Nian must have eaten a little, but now the bowl is empty. Gu Yi doesn''t have to think about it. He knows it''s Qiao Chuan.


    At this point, Gu Yi really thinks Qiao Chuan is very interesting.


    It''s funny to think of a high-ranking entertainment tycoon who comes here all day to eat the rest of Sunian''s meal.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "madam, you will be discharged the day after tomorrow. What should I do to prepare?"


    Gu Yi doesn''t know Su Nian''s plan to go back to Ningshan road.


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded, "I''ll pick up Ann."


    "Do you know where the young master goes to school?" On hearing this, Gu Yi raised her head in surprise.


    She has been serving mu''an for four years, but she can''t find out where mu''an went to school. Zhong Kuang has been avoiding her. She asks Zhang Qin, and Zhang Qin says how she can know such a secret.


    So up to now, Gu Yi didn''t know where Mu an went to school. She was even more surprised to see that Fu Xingzhou could get Mu an''s paintings.


    Now I was even more surprised to hear Su Nian say so.


    "I know." Su Nian nodded faintly.


    When Gu Yi sees Su Nian nodding, she doesn''t ask. It''s useless for her to ask. She can''t pick up mu''an. Now that Su Nian is discharged from hospital, she can be with mu''an. It''s not important to know where mu''an goes to school.


    "Where are you taking the young master, madam?"


    Gu Yi asked a more important question.


    "Go home."


    "Which home?" Gu Yi hesitated and asked.


    Su Nian hasn''t answered yet, Gu Yi has already said first, "does madam want to go back to Su''s home?"


    She knew that Sunian would not go back to Ningshan road. It should be Sunian''s original home.


    "Well."


    Su Nian nodded.


    Gu Yi stares at Su Nian. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He pauses for a while. She just said softly, "madam, have you thought about it?"


    She knows that Sunian has always been at odds with the Su family. When she got married, many people in the north city looked at her. If Su Changyan was a little better to Sunian, she would not have let Sunian stay in the hospital alone for so long without seeing her.


    Su Nian nodded faintly, "think about it."


    "I''m going back to get my own things."


    What is it?


    Gu Yi didn''t ask. She knew what it was.


    It''s all the benefits Su Changyan has gained from the Mu family over the years, but all the debts are attributed to Su Nian. Since Su Nian has been burdened by the bad things, the benefits of the Su family should belong to her.


    Gu Yi was stunned and thought of a more important thing. She frowned and said, "madam, have you thought about Mrs. Lin Yi?"


    If Su Nian takes mu''an away by force, Mrs. Lin Yi won''t agree. Su Nian is weak. What should be done at that time?


    But Su Nian gently smiles, her eyebrows are light, but her words are very firm.


    "If I want to take Ann away, who can stop it?"


    Gu Yi bit her mouth and didn''t speak.


    At the beginning, when Su Nian wanted to be with mu Rufeng, no matter it was extremely difficult or dangerous, no one could stop him. Now if Su Nian really wanted to take An''an away, Mrs. Lin Yi would have nothing to do.


    But even so, Gu Yi was still uneasy. She frowned and said, "madam, I don''t think it''s very good. If you say that..."


    Gu Yi didn''t say what she said. The implication is that Su Nian''s words are likely to get hurt again. After all, Su Nian had such a serious car accident because she refused to divorce mu Rufeng.


    Since Su Nian was hospitalized, so far, there has been no conviction for such a serious traffic accident. The driver who caused the accident still has nothing to do with it.In fact, everyone knows why Sunian had such a serious car accident because she refused to divorce mu Rufeng. But at that time, Sunian would rather have a car accident than divorce mu Rufeng.


    Even if it happened again, Gu Yi knew that Su Nian would definitely choose the original decision.


    There was no word for a moment.


    Su Nian''s eyebrows were cool, and without saying anything, she sat back on the bed.


    If Gu Yi didn''t finish, she actually understood that if she insisted on it, it might come to the same end as this time.


    Although Mrs. Lin Yi is now an important figure in the business world, she is not so clean, as Su Nian or many people know.


    In this business world, without any skill, how can you sit in the position of Mrs. Lin Yi.


    She has been at Mu''s for two years, and she knows Mrs. Lin Yi''s wrist very well.


    It''s just that if Mrs. Lin Yi still regards her as Su Nian, it''s her fault this time.


    Gu Yi looks at Su Nian and is silent. She doesn''t know what Su Nian is thinking and doesn''t speak.


    Originally because of the words of Fuxing state, she began to think wildly. For a moment, she heard Su Nian say such words, and she couldn''t help thinking wildly.


    -


    this evening, when Liu Yuhang still came to deliver dinner to Su Nian, he still had a look at the hot search. Ji orange will be back the day after tomorrow.


    He vaguely felt that this time was a little familiar. When he entered the elevator with dinner, he remembered that Su Nian was discharged the day after tomorrow.


    He couldn''t see the professor, and asked Gu Yi, who didn''t say anything. However, Liu Yuhang understood that Su Nian''s discharge was a major event, so he went to ask Ma Tai.


    Ma Tai doesn''t know what''s going on between them. Although he''s in Fuxing state, Liu Yuhang is a good talker. He says mu Rufeng is Su Nian''s legal husband. He has the right to know when Su Nian will be discharged.


    Ma Tai couldn''t beat Liu Yuhang, so he had to say the time.


    Liu Yuhang talked with mu Rufeng with great interest yesterday. He wanted his president to pick up Su Nian and leave the hospital with originality.

 Chapter 134

    The best thing is to let the media take the clearest photos, so that Ji can directly attack Ji, and let Ji retreat. Let her understand that Su Nian and mu Rufeng have made up, and Ji has no chance.


    But today I suddenly saw that Ji Chengcheng had just returned home when Su Nian was discharged from hospital, which made me feel even more strange.


    this is just too coincidental. Is seasonal orange orange in Su Nian?


    Not very likely?


    Liu Yuhang frowns. Few people know Su Nian''s condition. The third hospital is a municipal hospital, and isn''t there the professor? Seeing his attitude towards Su Nian, it''s impossible for Su Nian''s whereabouts to be exposed


    but if it''s just a coincidence, Liu Yuhang can''t say anything about it.


    He came to the hospital with dinner in his heart. He dallied with the bodyguard and entered the ward.


    I saw Sunian sitting by the window looking out.


    In recent days, he has been watching Su Nian sitting by the window and looking at the scenery outside. Liu Yuhang is used to it. Although he doesn''t know what Su Nian is looking at, he doesn''t dare to disturb him. He puts the dinner on the table and whispers, "madam, dinner is here."


    Su Nian didn''t pay attention to Liu Yuhang as usual. Liu Yuhang was slightly stunned and wanted to leave, but he said, "madam, are you going to leave the hospital the day after tomorrow?"


    "Well." Su Nian surprised Liu Yuhang, eh.


    Liu Yuhang is slightly stunned. He is about to say that mu Rufeng will come to meet Su Nian the day after tomorrow, but he stops.


    Last time he told Sunian that mu Rufeng was going to take her out to play, so he let Sunian say that.


    I''m afraid to say more this time.


    Quiet quiet, way, "that Madam I go first."


    Sunian still ignored her. Liu Yuhang went out.


    Su Nian turns her head and looks at Liu Yuhang''s back when she goes out. She deliberately tells Liu Yuhang that she will be discharged the day after tomorrow. She knows that Liu Yuhang must have inquired about the time when she will be discharged, and then tells mu Rufeng.


    So she plans to leave the hospital tomorrow, not to run into mu Rufeng.


    -


    Liu Yuhang went back to the company and told mu Rufeng about it. He couldn''t see any expression on mu Rufeng''s face, but yesterday mu Rufeng arranged for him to contact the media.


    It means that when Su Nian is discharged from the hospital, he just happens to photograph mu Rufeng and Su Nian together to clean up Su Nian''s bad news in recent years.


    To make everyone feel like they''re back together.


    Liu Yuhang thinks it''s great for his president to have this awareness, so he doesn''t say anything more. He''s waiting for a day and everything will be fine when Su Nian is discharged.


    I''m afraid Ji orange will retreat when he sees the news.


    In the evening, mu Rufeng went back to Mu''s old house as usual. Mrs. Lin Yi looked at mu Rufeng more at the dining table, but still didn''t say anything.


    Mu''an cleverly finished his meal and went upstairs with mu Rufeng.


    These days, mu Rufeng doesn''t need mu''an''s small mobile phone to send messages to Sunian. He knows that Sunian''s dead woman must have guessed that he sent messages with mu''an''s mobile phone.


    Mu an himself sitting on the bed playing with a small mobile phone, mu Rufeng quietly looking at the distant spring.


    The eye color sinks.


    In two days, he''s going to imprison her forever.


    She can''t escape.


    -


    this morning, when Gu Yi came to deliver breakfast to Sunian, she was surprised to see that Sunian had already got up and said, "madam, you didn''t sleep, did you?"


    "Sleep." Su Nian turns his head and looks at Gu Yi.


    "Get up so early?" Gu Yi took a look at the time. It was only half past six. She got up late today.


    "If you can''t sleep, you get up." Su Nian said faintly.


    She actually went to bed late this night, and even wanted to steal sleep to see if she could bump into who came to her ward at night.


    But I don''t know why, she really fell asleep when she was waiting. There was still a fragrance in her dream.


    When she woke up in the morning, her mobile phone was put flat on the bedside table. Su Nian wanted to ask the bodyguard who came last night, but she didn''t ask.


    She subconsciously felt that voodoo would not cheat her.


    But


    Su Nian frowned slightly.


    Gu Yi is making breakfast for Su Nian, but she doesn''t see Su Nian''s frown.


    As she filled Su Nian''s meal, she said, "madam, you can eat for one day today and leave hospital tomorrow. You can eat whatever you want."


    "What Mrs. Gu makes is better than others." Su Nian picked up the chopsticks and said lightly.


    Gu Yi suddenly laughed and said, "madam, I''m sorry for your praise."


    She laughs because Su Nian praises her, and because Su Nian can say these words to her. In the past, Su Nian would not say these words to her.


    Sunian still didn''t eat much in the morning. When Gu Yi packed up and left, he asked Sunian what she wanted to eat at noon.Su Nian said anything.


    Gu Yi went back to prepare.


    This afternoon, Fu Xingzhou didn''t come. It was Ma Tai.


    In fact, he was a little reluctant, because since last time, he had rarely been alone with Sunian. Suddenly, he and Sunian were the only two people. Matthew was not used to it and could only say, "Miss Su, I''ll see about you."


    "There''s nothing wrong." Su Nian answered.


    In fact, she felt that she could be discharged from the hospital long ago, but Fu Xingzhou said that she would be hospitalized for observation for a week. Su Nian could only stay for another week in response to Fu Xingzhou''s words.


    Of course, Ma Tai knows that Su Nian has no problem. He has seen Su Nian''s case, but today Fu Xing Zhou can''t come, so he can only come.


    Ma Tai thought about it and said, "Miss Su, today Professor Fu has something to go first, so I''m here."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded faintly and said nothing.


    Ma Tai couldn''t understand Su Nian''s mind, so he didn''t say much.


    Not long after Mattel left, Su Nian suddenly received a message.


    This is a new mobile phone. It uses the number Qiao Chuan bought for her. Only Gu yimu''an and Qiao Chuan in Fuxing state know it.


    Usually Qiao Chuan doesn''t disturb her. Mu an is at school and Gu Yigang goes back.


    It''s supposed to be vosgow.


    Su Nian opens a text message and Fu Xingzhou sends a picture.


    It seems that he is in a garden, but the photos are taken at night. The lighting is very beautiful and the flowers are very beautiful.


    Then a message came from Fuxing.


    "Good looking, Miss Su."


    "Well, it looks good." Su Nian returned.


    "Miss Su deserves all the best things in the world," another message came from Fuxing.


    Su Nian looked at the news in a dazed way, and then he laughed slowly.


    Is she worth it? She may not be worth it.


    Su Nian didn''t reply to the news.


    But she also roughly guessed why today''s fuxingzhou did not come, but Ma Tai came.


    Voxel state may be home.

 Chapter 135

His family is abroad, and it''s time difference


    -


    at noon, Gu Yi came to deliver lunch to Su Nian, and the variety was more abundant than that in the morning

 Chapter 136

    This is completely caused by his not looking at the road. It has nothing to do with Su Nian. The driver must take all the responsibility to himself.


    Su Nian answered faintly and got out of the car. The bodyguard quickly said, "Miss Su, I''ll come."


    He went to move the big box of Sunian, but Sunian didn''t matter. He went to the bodyguard''s taxi.


    The taxi driver has been watching the scene in the car, didn''t say anything and didn''t get off.


    Seeing Su Nian coming towards him again, I felt a little beat in my heart.


    What''s the story?


    The driver in front of him watched Su Nian get on the taxi. When the car drove away, he took back his eyes.


    Looking at the trapped front of the car, sighed, but raised his head and looked at the direction of the taxi which had been driven far away.


    The scene he saw just now was still lingering in his mind.


    The driver felt a little strange. When he saw Su Nian for the first time, he only felt why the woman was so cold. There was a cold word on her face and between her eyebrows.


    But the scene he saw just now was so beautiful.


    That kind of feeling as if the autumn water covered his face, comfortable people can''t move their eyes.


    The taxi can only do four people, so it left a bodyguard in place. He stood quietly on the road. The driver couldn''t see what the bodyguard was looking at and didn''t dare to speak. He quickly got into the car and waited for the trailer company to come.


    -


    the driver with Sunian didn''t dare to look at anything more, but focused on the car.


    The back seat of a taxi can make three people, but the two bodyguards are tall. In fact, it''s just right to sit two people. Fortunately, Sunian is very thin, so the two bodyguards have been leaning against the window, leaving a large space for Sunian.


    The driver drove all the way to Jinghai school, and the time card was just right.


    It''s almost three o''clock. It''s almost time for mu''an to finish school.


    The bodyguards actually don''t know why Mu an came to Jinghai school at the first time when he was discharged from hospital, but they saw Su Nian get off the bus.


    I followed Su Nian without any trace.


    In front of the hospital, although the bodyguard informed Qiao Chuan that Su Nian left the hospital, he didn''t know where Su Nian was going. He couldn''t give Qiao Chuan a specific address, and Qiao Chuan didn''t rush to the hospital foolishly. When Jinghai school stopped, the bodyguard sent a new message to Qiao Chuan,


    "young master, Miss Su came to Jinghai school."


    Qiao Chuan looked at the news on his mobile phone and frowned slightly.


    He knew that Mu an went to Jinghai school, but how did Su Nian know?


    Su Nian didn''t ask him at all. He certainly wouldn''t ask mu Rufeng. Gu Yi doesn''t know where Mu an goes to school. Is that Remembering that Fu Xingzhou had met mu''an, Qiao Chuan thought Su Nian was asking Fu Xingzhou, and his face sank slightly.


    How to say, he and mu''an are closer. How can su Nian ask Fu Xingzhou?


    Qiao Chuan grabbed his coat and went out.


    Zhong Kuang arrived at Jinghai school at three o''clock as usual.


    He is always meticulous in his work.


    Seeing the protective door of the school open, the children came out one after another. Zhong Kuang got out of the car and stood in front of the car waiting for mu''an.


    Mu''an came out with a little girl. The little girl had sharp eyes and saw Zhong Kuang at a glance. She said to mu''an softly, "mu''an, it''s your servant to pick you up again today."


    Mu an looked up and saw that Zhong Kuang still had a small mouth. When he was about to say something to save face, he suddenly heard a cold female voice.


    "Ann."


    "Mom!" Mu''an didn''t see Su Nian. When she heard the voice, she cried out happily, and then began to look for Su Nian''s direction.


    Zhong Kuang frowns when he hears Su Nian speak, but Zhong Kuang is not familiar with Su Nian''s voice.


    On hearing Mu an''s happy response, Zhong Kuang knew that it was su Nian.


    He first Mu an step to find the direction of Su Nian.


    For a time, the old eyes hesitated.


    In fact, Zhong Kuang has never met Su Nian several times. He can only say that if he meets Su Nian on the street, he will not be satisfied with Mrs. Lin Yi. Naturally, this mu family wife is not interested.


    But Zhong Kuang also knows that Su Nian has been in the hospital these days, but now she is standing there quietly with three bodyguards in black beside her. Even so, she doesn''t seem to be protected by bodyguards at all. It''s more like she went out with bodyguards.


    Zhong Kuang frowned slightly.


    Mu''an also saw Su Nian, but he didn''t rush to Su Nian first. Instead, he turned to LV Simeng and said, "who said uncle Zhong came to pick me up today, and mother came to pick me up today?"


    The little girl looked at Su Nian with big eyes and said curiously, "is this your mother?"


    "Yes." Muan nodded with pride, "how about my mother?"


    "Good looking." The little girl nodded honestly. She said to her parents, "Mom and Dad, I''ll go and say hello to Ann''s mom."When they heard what Lu Simeng said, they looked in the direction of mu''an''s running. When they saw Su Nian''s face, it suddenly became complicated.


    It''s not that they don''t know who mu''an is, and it''s just because they know mu''an is mu Rufeng''s child that they allow their daughter to be close to mu''an.


    But these days, they also know that the only people who have come to pick up mu''an are Mu''s servants.


    Su Nian and mu Rufeng and the orange season, they also saw on the news.


    So I was surprised to see Su Nian appear here.


    Especially see Zhong Kuang also arrived, two people suddenly one eye, the eyes are all inexplicable mood.


    Mu''an ran to Sunian happily, hugged Sunian''s leg and said, "Mom, how did you pick me up today? Are you well?" Mu an''s face was full of smiles.


    Su Nian crouched in front of mu''an and said with a smile, "OK, mom will take An''an home."


    "Good aunt." Lu Simeng slowly walks up to Su Nian and shouts.


    Su Nian looks at LV Simeng.


    Seeing that LV Simeng is following, Mu an quickly pulls LV Simeng''s sleeve and says to Su Nian, "Mom, this is LV Simeng, my deskmate."


    "Hello." Su Nian said softly.


    "Auntie, you look good." Lu Simeng looked at Su Nian and said.


    Su Nian gave a smile. She said, "you look good, too."


    "Mom, don''t praise her!" As soon as mu''an heard this, she got up in a hurry and said, "if Mom praises her, she will show off to me the next day!"


    "Is that so?" Su Nian''s smile deepened.


    "Yes Mu an nodded again and again, "Mom doesn''t know how much Lu Simeng can show off."


    "You''re bullshit The little girl was so said by Mu an, and her face turned red. She retorted with a red face, "I don''t have it. It''s my aunt who praised me."

 Chapter 137

    "Yes, you look good." Su Nian gently repeated, then pulled Mu an''s small arm and said, "an an an, you can''t quarrel with girls, you should let them."


    Mu an obediently did not speak, looked up at Su Nian and said, "an an an knows, mom, dad said he will protect mom, so an an an won''t quarrel with LV Simeng."


    In this happy scene, the parents of Zhong Kuang and LV Simeng are complicated.


    At this time, if the people here are mu Rufeng, not su Nian, then they must be extremely happy. How happy it is to be able to have a relationship with mu Rufeng.


    But if the people here were Su Nian, things would be complicated.


    Although Sunian is mu''an''s mother, she has little to do with Mu''s family.


    Mu Rufeng always wanted to divorce Su Nian at the beginning, but it has been delayed until now.


    Last time, although the news reported that mu Rufeng took Mu an to the hospital to see Su Nian, others didn''t know what it was for. Besides, mu Rufeng didn''t go to the hospital to see Su Nian since that time.


    "Mom, let''s go." Mu an took Su Nian''s hand and said.


    He turned to LV Simeng and said, "Lv Simeng, go back. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Lu Simeng skillfully waved her hand and walked in the direction of her parents.


    In fact, Lu Simeng''s parents are not far from Sunian''s place, which is only seven or eight steps away. However, they hesitated repeatedly, but they still didn''t come forward to say hello to Sunian.


    Seeing that LV Simeng ran towards them, Su Nian''s eyes came light again.


    Lu Simeng''s father still showed a warm smile at Su Nian.


    It''s best to have one more friend, not more, and they don''t want to have one more enemy.


    Su Nian and Su Nian turn to get on the taxi.


    When Sunian got out of the car, he told the taxi driver to wait, but the driver didn''t dare to go. He sat in the car all the time. It was noisy outside, and he couldn''t hear what Sunian said.


    Seeing that Sunian was just about to open the car door, the old man who had been standing in front of Maybach came over.


    The taxi is curious to hear what this man wants to tell Sunian.


    "Ma''am." Zhong Kuang approached Su Nian, and then lowered his voice.


    Su Nian stopped, turned his head and took a light look at Zhong Kuang


    "Mrs. Lin Yi asked me to take the young master back." Zhong Kuang looks at mu''an without any trace. He holds Su Nian''s hand tightly. His eyes are heavy and he says.


    "Housekeeper Zhong means that I can''t take Ann away?" Su Nian''s tone didn''t have any ups and downs. It sounded very cold.


    Zhong Kuang looked pale and said, "I don''t know about this. I need to ask Mrs. Lin Yi."


    "No need." Su Nian looked at Zhong Kuang and took out his mobile phone. He said faintly, "I''m An''an''s mother. No one is more qualified to take An''an away than me. If Mrs. Lin Yi has any dissatisfaction, please let her come to me."


    Then he opened the door and put mu''an into the car. Then he got on the car.


    The door was closed.


    Zhong Kuang frowns at Su Nian in the car, but he can''t say a word to refute.


    Mrs. Lin Yi can''t get any benefits in front of Su Nian. Zhong Kuang is a housekeeper. Even though she has been serving Mu''s family for decades, Su Nian doesn''t eat hard or soft, and Zhong Kuang has nothing to do with Su Nian.


    He watched as the two bodyguards got into the car and the taxi driver started it.


    Zhong Kuang''s eyes stayed for a moment on the bodyguard, and then he called Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is watching who Su Changyan is going to cooperate with next. When she receives a call from Zhong Kuang, her face suddenly sinks.


    "She''s out of the hospital?"


    "Yes." Zhong Kuang nodded.


    Su Nian is still like that. He doesn''t seem like someone who just came out of the hospital.


    "I see." Mrs. Lin Yi''s fingers holding the mobile phone slowly tightened, but she still said such a word for a long time.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know Su Nian at all. Just because she knows Su Nian, she knows that there is no way for Su Nian to give up mu''an except to get mu''an back from Su Nian.


    "Yes," Zhong Kuang hung up.


    Got in the car and went back.


    Mrs. Lin Yi hung up for a long time, suddenly turned out the number of Su Changyan that she had found before, and called her.


    Su Changyan is having a meeting. Su family''s business is booming. Su Changyan is also very busy.


    Seeing the strange number, he didn''t want to answer it, but as soon as he saw the tail number, he immediately became alert, answered the phone and said, "hello?"


    "It''s me." Mrs. Lin Yi spoke faintly.


    Su Changyan recognized that it was Mrs. Lin Yi. He and Mrs. Lin Yi had not seen each other several times, but he also knew how noble Mrs. Lin Yi was. The tone of her voice was different from others.


    "Mrs. Lin Yi?" Su Changyan, surprised and happy, quickly stood up and motioned the vice president to come up to continue the meeting. He went out to answer the phone."Are you interested in the South China Sea?" Mrs. Lin Yi won''t be polite to Su Changyan, she said directly.


    "Ah Yes, yes Su Changyan originally wanted to summarize the past with the one in the shopping mall, but it''s useless to think about hiding something in front of Mrs. Lin Yi. Mrs. Lin Yi can find out as soon as she wants to.


    He answered.


    "I can give you the land of Nanhai, and I can give you more things, but I need you to promise me one thing." Mrs. Lin Yi said slowly.


    Su Changyan''s fingers holding the mobile phone tightened slightly. He went to the chair and sat down, but he didn''t speak for the first time.


    Because Mrs. Lin Yi is a businessman, her position in the business world is far beyond his ability, so Su Changyan is very clear that once Mrs. Lin Yi says this, there must be something more important for him to do.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is not a man who will lose money.


    He was silent for a moment. Mrs. Lin Yi was not in a hurry. After a while, she said slowly, "you divorce Su Nian and Rufeng, and I''ll double the market value of your Su family."


    Hear the last two words. Su Changyan raised his eyebrows abruptly, opened his eyes wide, and looked at his reflection on the opposite glass window.


    He said incredulously, "are you serious, madam?"


    "I''ll make fun of you?" Mrs. Lin Yi sneered.


    Su Changyan''s mobile phone is more tightly grasped. If he is confirmed by Mrs. Lin Yi, he almost says without hesitation, "OK, I''ll let Su Nian and Rufeng divorce."


    "Good." Mrs. Lin Yi answered with satisfaction and hung up.


    Su Changyan hung up for a long time, but he couldn''t come back. Still silent in Mrs. Lin Yi said that the market value doubled, you know, if the Su family''s company market value can double, then he will be forced into the first-class families in the north city.


    This is far better than letting Su Nian stay at Mu''s home.

 Chapter 138

    Su Nian''s wood has been in Mu''s family for many years. He doesn''t know how to bring any good to his family. He only knows how to make trouble for his family.


    This married to the Mu family for four years, most of the time is not in the Mu family.


    If you wait for Sunian to double the market value of Su''s company, he won''t be able to wait in his life.


    So Su Changyan agreed with Mrs. Lin Yi almost without hesitation, and his face suddenly got better. He went back to the conference room and dismissed the previously discussed case with a few words.


    Originally, all departments planned to get a training from Su Changyan, but unexpectedly, the matter passed.


    But they also saw that Su Changyan''s face was very good. They didn''t dare to say anything more, so they all backed out.


    Su Changyan sat in the conference room for a while, still dissipating the joy just now.


    In her opinion, letting Su Nian divorce is a matter of his own words, so what he should think now is that Mrs. Lin Yi has doubled the market value of Su''s family.


    Su Changyan calmed down for a while, then went back to the office, took out his mobile phone, turned to Su Nian''s number, and called.


    Listen, I can''t get through to you.


    He frowned, just about to continue to play, suddenly remembered that a few months ago Sunian had a car accident, she should not have a mobile phone now.


    Su Changyan''s mood is inexplicable and some irritable, he points to open the inside.


    The Secretary''s voice rang out, "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?"


    "Find out which hospital Sunian is in." Su Changyan road.


    "Yes." The Secretary replied.


    Su Changyan hung up the phone. For a moment, he was not in the mood to read the documents. After thinking about it, he turned on his computer and began to see the planning map of the South China Sea, thinking about how to improve it.


    In Su Changyan''s eyes, Nanhai is in his pocket. As long as Mrs. Lin Yi is willing to help him, he can get anything he wants.


    -


    Mu an sat in the car curiously, looked out of the window, looked at the bodyguard next to him, and then said, "Mom, where are we going? Don''t we go home?"


    He knows the way. This is not going back to Ningshan road.


    "Mom will take you back to my mother-in-law''s house." Su Nian said softly.


    "Grandma?" Mu an opened his eyes and said to Su Nian, "is it mom''s mom?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded gently.


    "But..." Mu''an frowned and cleared up the relationship. Then he became more puzzled.


    Because he remembered that he had asked Mrs. Lin Yi this question before, but Mrs. Lin Yi said that his grandmother had died.


    Su Nian saw the tangle in Mu an''s heart, and said with a smile, "grandma is no longer here. But it''s still grandma''s home


    "Yes." Mu''an nodded, he hugged Su Nian and said, "An''an doesn''t care where her mother is, An''an is."


    "Ann." Su Nian''s heart seems to melt. She slowly lowers her head and kisses Mu an''s head.


    The driver wanted to drive with all his heart, but he could always hear Su Nian and Mu an''s words, which made him even less interested in driving.


    He not only slightly glanced at the co pilot''s bodyguard, thinking that these two people are really powerful.


    I''m a bodyguard.


    He had seen Su niansheng so cold, and when he was with this child, he was so warm that he couldn''t get used to it for a moment.


    But the two bodyguards didn''t have any expression. The driver pretended that he didn''t hear anything and drove the car to the sea water source.


    Villa area is very quiet at this time.


    Su Nian takes Mu an out of the car. Mu an looks around curiously with big eyes.


    The bodyguard followed down with Sunian''s box.


    Sunian went around to the driver''s window and asked, "how much is it?"


    "537..." When the driver looked at Su Nian talking to him, his face suddenly cooled down and he said in a low voice.


    Su Nian subconsciously wants to open the bag, but when she opens it, she suddenly remembers that it''s Qiao Chuancai''s bag, but Su Nian sees the red bill inside.


    She frowned and took out the pile of money.


    When the driver saw this pile of money, he was slightly stunned.


    And some worried looking at the bodyguards.


    Su Nian took the money and looked down at the bag. There was a pile of money and a card.


    She suddenly chuckled.


    Think of Qiao Chuan can think of such details.


    She took six out of the pile and handed them to the driver, saying, "keep the change."


    "Ah." The driver took the money and looked at Su Nian and Mu an walking towards the villa door.


    Mu''an holds Su Nian''s hand tightly. Su Nian glances at him. "What''s the matter, afraid?"


    "I''m afraid mom''s gone." Mu an''s face is serious.


    Su Nian gently smile, also slightly with a force to seize Mu an''s small hand, way, "mother will never be separated from an an, forever.""Well." Mu an raised his head and laughed happily.


    Su Nian originally had the key to Su''s house, but it was in the bag at the beginning, and the bag didn''t know where to go with her car accident.


    So Sunian rang the doorbell.


    "Sister pan, have a look." Li Juan sat on the sofa, chatting with the rich ladies on her mobile phone, and said without raising her head.


    "Ah." Sister pan, the servant of the Su family, walked quickly to the door. The first thing she saw was two bodyguards. She immediately became alert. But after seeing mu''an and Su Nian at the door, she widened her eyes and said, "madam, the first lady is back."


    "Come back, just open the door." Li Juan was busy replying to the news, but she didn''t realize what pansao meant at the first time. She added, "the child doesn''t know where he lost the key."


    "No, ma''am." Seeing that Li Juan was wrong, pansao said, "it''s su Nian."


    "Su Nian?" Li Juan suddenly raised her head.


    "It''s Madame." Sister pan nodded.


    "How did she come back?" Li Juan put down her mobile phone and went to the front of the monitor. She saw that Mu an was also there. Her brow was even tighter, but she didn''t dare not open the door for Su Nian.


    She can not open the door for Sunian, but she dare not open the door for Muan.


    If Mu an said one more word to Mrs. Lin Yi, she would bring disaster to the Su family.


    Seeing the two security guards next to Sunian,


    she murmured that the bodyguard was definitely not hired by Sunian herself. She was not the kind of person who would hire bodyguards.


    Who is that?


    Is it like the wind?


    Think of this answer, Li Juan''s face is a bit bad.


    If this bodyguard is really sent to Su Nian by mu Rufeng, it means that mu Rufeng has really changed his mind. The news of the previous period is not groundless.


    "Open the door." She said with a frown.


    Lijuan heart some flustered looking at pansao opened the door, Sunian with Muan came in.


    Sister pan called out, "miss." Head down for Sunian''s slippers.

 Chapter 139

    Su Nian turns back to take the box in the hand of another bodyguard and puts it on the ground. "You go back."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other. Su Nian saw that their eyes behind Heichao should have glanced inside the villa, and then at Li Juan and pan Sao. Then he said, "we are outside. If Miss Su has any orders, just call us."


    In fact, they want to go in. Qiao Chuan''s order is to let them protect Su Nian, but Su Nian talks again, so they can''t go in. It''s OK to guard at the door.


    The bodyguards also know how valuable mu''an is to the Mu family, so there should be no problem.


    The two bodyguards backed out. Sunian changed mu''an''s slippers and herself. Li Juan looked at Sunian and asked hesitantly, "how did you come back?"


    "Can''t you?" Su Nian gives Li Juan a light look.


    A very dull look.


    In fact, Li Juan used to see this kind of look.


    After she was married by Su Changyan at the beginning, she watched Su Nian grow up. Every time Su Nian looked at her, her eyes became colder and colder, but it was not as uncomfortable as now.


    That plain and cold eyes, as if did not put her in the eye.


    Over the years, if not in front of Su Changyan, Li Juan and Su Nian would not pretend to have a good relationship.


    Now if mu''an was not here, she would not care about Su Nian, and would not let pansao open the door for Su Nian.


    "Ann, grandma." Li Juan doesn''t want to be angry with Su Nian. She looks down at Mu an and says with a smile.


    Mu an took a look at Li Juan. Instead of calling first, she looked at Su Nian and said, "Mom, is she grandma?"


    "She''s not." Su Nian didn''t look at Li Juan at all. He took Mu an to the stairs and said faintly.


    Li Juan''s face sank.


    Mu an asked again, "who is the mother and what does an an want to call her?"


    "Don''t call her." Su Nian didn''t give Li Juan any face.


    Sister pan watched the scene and saw Li Juan''s dark face. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Although Su Nian and Li Juan didn''t deal with each other before, they didn''t get to this point.


    And she always felt that Sunian was colder than before.


    It''s really cold under the eyes.


    "Oh." Mu''an followed Su Nian upstairs and nodded cleverly, "then Ann won''t call."


    "Ma''am, this..." Pan sister-in-law is afraid that Li Juan is too angry. She diverts Li Juan''s attention and points to the box brought back by Su Nian.


    "Throw it away!"


    "Pan Sao, move my things up. If there''s one thing missing, Su AI won''t want anything in her room."


    Lijuan is angry mouth, Su Nian has gone to the second floor, light turned to look at pansao, that cold eyes in Lijuan face stay for a moment.


    Sister pan was about to lower her head to take the box, but she froze for a moment.


    Li Juan bites her teeth and looks at Su Nian, but she doesn''t say anything after all.


    She doesn''t believe that if Sunian doesn''t have the courage to do so, it''s all the Su family. The head of the family is Su Changyan. Why does Sunian do so recklessly?


    She didn''t dare to mess around for fear of offending mu Rufeng.


    At last, sister pan sent the box of things to Sunian. Sunian''s door was open. She quietly looked at the empty room, turned to sister pan and said, "where are my things?"


    She doesn''t have many things in Su''s house, but there are still some.


    "Ah..." Because of the quarrel between Su Nian and Li Juan, Mrs. pan just moved Su Nian''s box up. She had long forgotten this.


    Seeing Su Nian''s cold eyes, Mrs. pan shook her head and said, "Miss, I don''t know..."


    Pansao certainly did not dare to tell Su Nian that these things had been thrown away by Su AI when she left Su''s home.


    "Ann, go and sit on the bed." Su Nian suddenly said slowly.


    "Good." Muan didn''t ask anything and went to bed cleverly.


    Mrs. pan didn''t know what Su Nian meant. She carried the box and asked, "where is this, madam?"


    "Here it is." Su Nian light mouth, she turned out of the room.


    Pan Sao didn''t know what Su Nian was going to do for a moment, but when she saw Su Nian''s direction, she suddenly widened her eyes.


    She stares at Su Nian and goes straight into Su AI''s room.


    Stunned, he hurried downstairs to find Li Juan.


    Li Juan didn''t want to sit in the living room. She didn''t want to see Su Nian, so she went to the room.


    Pansao knocked on the door and said anxiously, "madam, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Juan impatiently opened the door.


    Her room opened just in time to see Su AI''s room on the second floor, so without waiting for pansao to look at it, Li Juan had already seen Su AI''s open door and the chaotic sound coming from it.


    She pushed pansao away and walked quickly towards the stairs.Sister pan followed, her heart in her throat.


    In the past, when Su Nian was at Su''s house, although he had been at odds with Li Juan and Su AI''s mother and daughter, it was not as terrible as it is now.


    Li Juan went to Su AI''s room and saw a mess. Su AI''s favorite jewelry was thrown to the ground and smashed by Su Nian. All the cabinets and chairs in her whole room cracked.


    Li Juan widened her eyes and looked at Su Nian tearing Su AI''s skirt. She screamed, "stop!"


    As if she didn''t hear Li Juan''s voice, Su Nian quietly tears open Su AI''s expensive skirts. The sound of cloth tearing is particularly harsh in the room.


    "Su Nian!" Li Juan screams and is about to rush towards Su Nian.


    Su Nian threw the skirt in her hand, and finally turned her eyes to take a light look at Li Juan. However, she raised her hand and punched Su AI''s dressing mirror.


    When pansao came, she saw that the whole room was almost smashed by Su Nian. Only this dresser was left, which she didn''t understand at first.


    At the moment, Li Juan was frightened by the splashing fragments of the mirror. She stopped and looked at Su Nian''s bloody hands.


    She stares at Su Nian, but she can''t say a word.


    Sister pan was also frightened by Su Nian, and she didn''t dare to take a step inside. She knew Su Nian''s ruthlessness, but she didn''t think about the consequences at all.


    "Did you throw my things?" Su Nian looks at Li Juan lightly.


    Li Juan''s lips are pale, but she can''t say a word when she looks at Su Nian.


    It''s only two steps away from Sunian, but she doesn''t dare to step forward.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered that after su AI had the dog killed, Su AI was seriously injured one day when she went out to play with her classmates.


    When she rushed to the hospital, she was really distressed to death.


    Su Changyan called the police, but the police have no clue. The case has not been solved.


    But Li Juan knew that Su Nian must have done it, so when she went to find Su Nian to settle accounts.


    Sunian didn''t deny it or admit it. She asked her how her dog died?

 Chapter 140

    Li Juan was really angry at that time. What kind of heart was su Nian? She was so cruel to Su AI that she couldn''t get out of bed for three months


    she was so angry that she wanted to beat Su Nian, but she completely forgot that Su Nian could beat Su AI like that, and she was not su Nian''s opponent


    besides, Su Nian was 14 years old and as tall as her


    Li Juan''s slap is caught by Su Nian. She clenched Li Juan''s arm and warned every word, "this is the last time. I have nothing to hurt you. Next time, be careful with Su AI."


    when Su Nian said that, Li Juan confirmed that Su AI was beaten by Su Nian, but she didn''t have any evidence. She told Su Changyan that she thought too much

 Chapter 141

    "Suddenly discharged?" Li Juan solemnly played the play and said, "I heard Niannian was hospitalized. I always told his father that I would go to the hospital to see Niannian. As a result, his father said that it was not good for me to show up. It was better for him to go. As a result, his father has been busy, which has not been able to see Niannian."


    What Li Juan said is true.


    Qiao Chuan does not act with Li Juan. He takes a look at Li Juan and says, "yes, Su is always busier than me. I can go to see Su Nian twice a day."


    What Qiao Chuan said made Li Juan dumb.


    The Qiao family is a first-class family, which the Su family can''t compare with. Su Changyan can''t be more busy than Qiao Chuan.


    Mu an saw Qiao Chuan come in and cried happily, "Uncle Qiao!"


    "Ah, Ann." Hear Mu an''s voice, Qiao Chuan''s mood is good at once, also ignore Li Juan they, quickly walked upstairs.


    Mu''an pulled Qiao Chuan''s trousers and was about to walk to Su Nian''s room. He said, "Uncle Qiao, go to see your mother. My mother is injured."


    "Hurt?" Qiao Chuan''s heart clapped a, bent over to embrace Mu an, a few steps to Su Nian''s room.


    Su Nianzheng is quietly dismantling the mirror fragment on her hand, see the man''s leg suddenly appeared in the line of sight.


    She picked her eyebrows, didn''t look up and said, "you''re a little slow."


    "Sunian, are you going to scare me to death?" Qiao Chuan stands there, looking at Su Nian''s soft hair top, with a long sigh of relief, is helpless to say.


    "I''ll take an an. How can an scare you again..."


    Before Su Nian''s words were finished, Qiao Chuan suddenly squatted down and held Su Nian''s slender wrist. He frowned and blew Su Nian''s hand. He emptied one hand and felt his cell phone.


    I got a number and called.


    There is a quick connection, because Qiao Chuan is very close to Su Nian, so Su Nian can hear the voice in the receiver.


    "Hello, young master."


    "Seawater source 1-4, come quickly."


    "All right." There was a quick response.


    Qiao Chuan hung up the phone, Su Nian some helpless smile way, "you make like I broke the hand."


    "You always do." Qiao Chuan didn''t quarrel with Su Nian this time. He just focused on Su Nian''s bloody back of hand. He wanted to take out the fragment for Su Nian. He was afraid of Su Nian''s pain and frowned tightly.


    Mu an in the side clever don''t speak, also is frowning small brow looking at Su Nian''s hand.


    Li Juan looks at Qiao Chuan so anxious to enter Su Nian''s room, and her face is even worse.


    Qiao Chuan''s relationship with Su Nian is very good. In this case, even if Mu Rufeng and Su Nian don''t make up, once Su Nian gets involved in Qiao Chuan''s relationship again, it''s hard for her to drive Su Nian out.


    Sister pan stood still and did not dare to speak.


    But she hasn''t seen Li Juan like this for many years. She is angry and helpless.


    -


    Qiao Chuan has been holding Su Nian''s hand, but Su Nian is not used to it. She wants to draw back.


    But Qiao Chuan held him down. He was very light, but Su Nian couldn''t earn his palm.


    Sunian took a breath. "I''m going to work hard."


    "How did it happen?" Qiao Chuan suddenly opened his mouth, but his voice suddenly became serious.


    Su Nian hadn''t heard Qiao Chuan''s tone for a long time. She was stunned for a moment, and then said, "just hit the mirror."


    "Why?"


    "Sue loves it." Su Nian light way, "it doesn''t matter, small injury."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m also distressed by minor injuries. " Joaquin paused, in a low but clear voice.


    Su Nian is slightly stunned. She looks at Qiao Chuan Junting''s side face for a moment. Then she pushes Qiao Chuan''s shoulder with her other hand and says, "you love a hammer."


    "Yes, I love hammers..." Qiao Chuan suddenly raised his head, looked at Su Nian, and suddenly laughed. He gently shook Su Nian''s hand.


    "If I were a hammer, you would be a nail, or I would hammer you." Su Nian sneered and looked at Qiao Chuan provocatively. For a moment, her hands itched and she motioned to the big box beside Qiao Chuan with her chin and said, "come out and play a few games."


    "Do you want to fight at this time?" Qiao Chuan is helpless.


    "Your doctor is slow. Take it quickly." Su Nian urged him.


    "Wait, will you?" Qiao Chuan said in a slow voice, "wait a minute. I''ll play with you for as long as I can. I can''t go back today."


    Qiao Chuan seldom talks with Su Nian in this tone. Su Nian can''t adapt to it. He frowns at Qiao Chuan and shakes his head. "Forget it. If you don''t fight, don''t fight. Su AI will come back soon. If you come to disturb me, I''ll hurt her."


    "After all, I hate Sue. She''s pregnant now."


    Su Nian is a mother. Even though she hates Su AI, she is more tolerant of her unknown fetus.


    Qiao Chuan listened to Su Nian''s words and said, "do you often beat Su AI?"


    "Is it possible?" Su Nian sneered, "Li Juan and Su Changyan are protecting her. Can I beat her?""So what?"

 Chapter 142

    "How did you think of giving me money and cards?" Su Nian''s eyes touched the bag beside him and asked.


    "Between brothers, it must be a matter of mutual help. Besides, it''s a matter of hands." Qiao Chuan hears Su Nian mention this matter, Chong Su Nian winked, quite some proud said.


    "Thank you."


    This thanks Su Nian is sincere. At this time, she can''t give the card back to Qiao Chuan. She wants to keep it for a rainy day.


    Since Qiao Chuan has been her identified friend, she will settle down and make it clear with Qiao Chuan.


    When Qiao Chuan heard Su Nian''s thanks, his face suddenly became strange. He looked at Su Nian with some dissatisfaction and said, "what do you say? What do you want to do with me


    Su Nian some helplessly pushed Qiao Chuan shoulder.


    Next to the little Mu an looking at two people, you a I a, or taut small face said, "Mom, do you pain?"


    "No pain." Su Nian shook his head lightly.


    Maybe she has been in the hospital for a long time and has been injured too many times, so her bearing capacity is better than that of ordinary people. These minor injuries are basically numb.


    Can Mu an still worry, he a pair of big eyes distressed stare at Su Nian''s wound, small blow gas, side ask Qiao Chuan.


    "Uncle Joe, when will the doctor come?"


    "Soon."


    Su Nian wants to take back her hand from Qiao Chuan, but suddenly, Qiao Chuan holds it down.


    Qiao Chuan raised his head and gave Su Nian a proud smile, "can''t you be obedient, waiting for the doctor to come."


    "You used to sit. It''s strange for you to squat like this." Su Nian raised her head and motioned for the sofa over there. Qiao Chuan squatted in front of her, and she was not used to it.


    "Nothing." Qiao Chuan shook his head, "wait a minute."


    I don''t know whether it''s su Nian who is too easy to be convinced or Qiao Chuan who is too stubborn. In the end, Qiao Chuan keeps that posture until the doctor comes.


    This is Qiao family''s personal doctor. After receiving Qiao Chuan''s call, he must have been afraid to delay. But it''s already four o''clock, and there are some traffic jams.


    That''s slow.


    When Mrs. pan heard the doorbell again, her heart trembled, but she had never been so afraid of it.


    Without waiting for her to go over and see who it is, Li Juan has come out of the room.


    Pan saw that she had put on a new layer of make-up and returned to her usual appearance.


    "Ma''am." Cried pansao.


    "Look who it is."


    "Ah." Pansao quickly walked to the door and saw a strange man standing outside, holding a box in her hand.


    She turned to Li Juan and said, "madam, I don''t know a man."


    Li Juan was a little surprised when she heard Pan''s words. She subconsciously thought that mu Rufeng had come, but she soon calmed down. Pan''s sister could not recognize mu Rufeng.


    She went up to the monitor and took a look.


    The doctor waited politely without ringing the doorbell.


    "Ask who he is." Li Juan said in a low voice.


    Sister pan picked up the phone and asked, "who''s calling?"


    The doctor looked up at the direction of monitoring and said, "I''m Mr. Qiao''s doctor."


    Li Juan looked up at Su Nian''s room, clenched her teeth, frowned and said, "open the door."


    Sister pan opened the door quickly.


    The doctor came in and nodded to Li Juan.


    He did not know Li Juan, but he could see that she should be the hostess of the family.


    Li Juan just looked at the doctor. She didn''t say anything and went to the room.


    She doesn''t take care of everyone.


    Sister pan took the doctor''s shoes and asked, "where is master Qiao?"


    "Upstairs, I''ll show you." Mrs. Pan said.


    "Trouble." The doctor changed his slippers, carried the medicine box and followed pansao upstairs.


    When she passed Su AI''s room, pan Sao''s step was a little, and she looked at the doctor with a guilty heart.


    Li Juan told her not to clean up Su AI''s room, waiting for Su Changyan to come back to see what to do.


    She didn''t move.


    I don''t know what the doctor thought when he saw the room like this.


    But to Mrs. Pan''s surprise, the doctor didn''t seem to see Su AI''s room. Seeing Mrs. Pan''s eyes, he nodded kindly.


    Pan''s sister-in-law has been used to Li Juan and Su AI''s bad temper and Su Changyan''s indifference during her years of serving at Su''s home. When she suddenly meets a servant who is so polite to her, she feels strange in her heart.


    She did not dare to appear in front of Su Nian. She was always afraid that Su Nian would ask her something, but sister pan did not dare to answer.


    She is a little afraid of Su Nian, but she knows that Su Nian just came back to Su''s home suddenly, and she must leave. Her ultimate employer is Li Juan.


    When she was a few steps away from Su Nian''s room, Mrs. pan stopped, motioned to the front door and said, "this is the first lady''s room.""Thank you." The doctor nodded and went to Sunian''s room

 Chapter 143

    He finally just sighed and looked at Su Nian''s soft eyebrows only when he saw mu''an.


    All of a sudden, the corner of my mouth came up.


    It''s more than four o''clock, and it''s already sunset. Only the afterglow of the sunset falls on the horizon. No sunlight will fall on Su Nian through the window.


    But at this moment, in Qiao Chuan''s eyes, Su Nian is still shining.


    The doctor cleaned Sunian''s wound, drugged it and bandaged it.


    Put the bottle of Medicine on Su Nian aside, took a bottle of ointment out of the medicine box, and said, "this medicine is changed once a day, scab will be formed a week later, and then apply this scar removing ointment, it will be ready for about a month."


    "Why do you say so much? Won''t you come to review it?" Qiao Chuan listens to the doctor garrulous, discontented say.


    The doctor seems to have been used to Qiao Chuan, he has some helpless smile, the fine lines of the corner of the eye can''t hide.


    "All right, young master." The doctor packed the medicine box, stood up, looked at Qiao Chuan and said, "now there''s nothing for me. When can I come to review this young lady?"


    "Every day."


    "Why are you so upset?" As soon as Qiao Chuan''s voice fell, Su Nian frowned and said, "it''s not enough for you to come every day. Do you have to bring someone to bother me every day?"


    "What''s bothering you..." Qiao Chuan frowned and was about to retort.


    The doctor looked at the quarrel between them with a smile, and said like a parent, "young master, since this young lady doesn''t want to see me often, I''ll have a review a week later."


    When receiving Qiao Chuan''s call, the doctor thought it was something big. He was scared and rushed over, but found it was a small injury.


    He took another look at Sunian without any trace.


    I''ve never seen Qiao Chuan pay so much attention to any woman before. The doctor can''t help remembering that Mr. Qiao often starts to murmur that Qiao Chuan has a crush on a woman who makes him change his personality and doesn''t bring her back to let him have a look.


    Mr. Qiao is old and has been vigorous all his life. When he is old, he doesn''t want to get involved in these messy things. He just wants to live a good old age.


    But Qiao Chuan''s parents are more likely to enjoy it. Before Mr. Qiao gives up, they go out on a tour. Mr. Qiao has no choice but to get involved in these things.


    As soon as he got involved, he was not happy, especially when he saw that Qiao Chuan was always on the news. Today is this woman, tomorrow is that woman.


    Mr. Qiao gets angry with him, but the Qiao family is a giant in the film and television industry. The number of women who flatter Qiao Chuan on the pole can''t be counted.


    Mr. Qiao doesn''t want to let Qiao Chuan get along with those women, but he''s worried about finding a woman to marry. He wants to have grandchildren.


    Old man, so little wish, all day long want to hold a grandson to play.


    The doctor thought in his heart that he could tell Mr. Joe about today''s affairs, and make him happy.


    Qiao Chuan must be unhappy when he comes for a follow-up visit once a week, because he asks the doctor to review every day. In fact, he is selfish, because if the doctor wants to review Su Nian, he must also come, otherwise Qiao Chuan always feels that it is not good for him to see Su Nian after today.


    But Su Nian had already nodded before Qiao Chuan spoke. She said, "OK."


    In about two weeks, her minor injury must have been completely healed. At most, the doctor didn''t come here twice. It''s no trouble.


    "I''ll go first, young master?" Doctor Chong Su Nian nodded slightly and looked at Qiao Chuan.


    "Let''s go." Qiao Chuan waved his hand.


    As soon as the doctor turned around, Qiao Chuan cried, "don''t talk to my grandfather."


    Hearing Qiao Chuan''s words, the doctor said with a smile, "what does the young master mean?"


    "Just know. Don''t talk nonsense." Qiao Chuan saw that the doctor was joking at him and said with a straight face.


    "I see." The doctor nodded and left.


    He told Joe the truth, not nonsense.


    Su Nian seemed to be in a bit of interest. She looked at Qiao Chuan and said, "what are you talking about? Does he have evidence of your mess? "


    "It''s your little head that''s thinking in a mess." Qiao Chuan had a helpless look at Su Nian. He came over and naturally sat down beside Su Nian. After thinking about it, he looked at Su Nian and said, "Feng Sinian has been in my family for many years. When my grandfather is old, my parents are not in China. My grandfather likes Feng Sinian to accompany him. He likes to tell his grandfather everything. If he tells his grandfather today''s things again..."


    "Will your grandfather trouble me?" Qiao Chuan stops talking. Su Nian turns to look at Qiao Chuan and says.


    Qiao Chuan frowned and rubbed Su Nian''s hair. "Why bother you? If my grandfather saw you, he would like you very much. "


    "Why?" Su Nian''s face was full of curiosity and disbelief.


    She knows very well that she didn''t like her elders from childhood to adulthood. When she was a child, Su Changyan, Li Juan and her mother''s relatives didn''t like her either. When she grew up, she married into the Mu family, and all the relatives of the Mu family didn''t like her either.But because Su Nian''s mother died early when she was a child, and Su Changyan was not close to her, she was indifferent to her family and didn''t care about it.


    "I like it. My grandfather must like it..." Qiao Chuan muttered.


    Su Nian didn''t hear Qiao Chuan''s words clearly for a moment. She asked, "what do you like, and your grandfather also likes?"


    Qiao Chuan suddenly pursed his mouth and looked at Su Nian without saying a word.


    Su Nian looks at him like this, white he one eye, "boring."


    "Mom, Uncle Joe said he liked it, and so would grandfather." Muan, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    In the past, sometimes some unclear voice has become very clear.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Mu''an climbs up to the bed and looks at Qiao Chuan behind Su Nian. He climbs from Su Nian''s arm to Su Nian''s leg and looks up at Su Nian and says, "Mom, uncle Qiao likes you."


    He looked at Su Nian''s eyes, but he was a little distressed. "Is that right? Dad likes mom. Can Uncle Joe like mom, too? "


    "Yes, Ann." Qiao Chuan grabbed mu''an like a straw and said, "it''s the same as mom likes An''an and uncle Qiao likes An''an."


    When he said this, the corner of his eye glanced at Su Nian intentionally or unintentionally, but Su Nian had no emotion on his face.


    Mu an frowned and looked at Qiao Chuan blankly.


    Qiao Chuan quickly said, "does an an like flowers?"


    "I like it." Muan nodded.


    "Why?"


    "Because the flowers are beautiful." Mueller said of course.

 Chapter 144

    "Yes, because the flowers are beautiful, Ann likes them, and so does uncle."


    "your mother is also a flower, so Ann likes it and so does uncle. Do you understand?"<


    Qiao Chuan is going to applaud himself in his heart. Look, his ability to talk nonsense is at its peak


    in a few words, it is related to the charm of words


    "Oh, that''s it." Mu an suddenly nodded his head, then looked up at Su Nian and said, "Mom, I hope more people like you."


    Su Nian touched mu''an''s head and didn''t speak


    the room was silent again<


    Qiao Chuan was not sure whether Su Nian had paid attention to his words, but soon he understood that he didn''t care. With Su Nian''s temperament, if she cared about this sentence, she would ask him. She couldn''t ask him nothing<


    Qiao Chuan was relieved at the bottom of his heart


    it''s careless to think about him. Su Nian is a game bug


    -


    Liu Yuhang left the company early today and went to Baqi room in Xihong district to buy dinner for Su Nian


    he saw the restaurant recommended by Liu Yuhang, but he had never eaten it himself


    it is said that his family''s crucian carp tofu soup is unique


    the decoration of Baqi room is very good, and the scale is not small, so after Liu Yuhang saw the dishes, he was relieved to wait for the kitchen to be ready


    on the way back, he asked the driver to turn on the air conditioner, fearing that the dish would be too warm< It was only four o''clock when I got to the third hospital


    earlier than usual<


    Liu Yuhang went up with his dinner, but he didn''t think of anything when he got out of the elevator. When he was about to walk to the door of the ward, he suddenly stopped and looked at the door of the ward nervously


    Where are the bodyguards


    his heart beat fast suddenly. He was afraid that something might happen to Sunian and that there was an ambush in the ward< However, Liu Yuhang soon calmed down<


    the bodyguards of qiaochuan school must be good at it. The four bodyguards are here to protect Su Nian''s safety. If there is still an accident, the noise is not small at all. It can''t be as calm as it is now<


    after thinking about it clearly, Liu Yuhang took a deep breath, reached for his hand, knocked on the door, and gave a low cry, "madam."< No one responded to him< After waiting for half a minute, Liu Yuhang pushed the door open and went in


    he walked out quickly and looked at the empty ward<


    Liu Yuhang''s scalp felt numb, but he didn''t call mu Rufeng first. Instead, he went downstairs to ask the nurse Su Nian about her whereabouts< The nurse frowned at Liu Yuhang and said, "the patients on the 18th floor have been discharged."


    "when?"


    "then I don''t know."


    "when did you go through the discharge procedures?" After all, Liu Yuhang is mu Rufeng''s special help, so he is meticulous in everything


    the nurse has seen Liu Yuhang come to the hospital with mu Rufeng, and has also seen him sometimes bring things to the hospital


    so you can probably guess his identity


    the nurse looked down at the record and said, "at noon."


    when she looked up, Liu Yuhang had disappeared. The nurse looked forward, saw a figure of Liu Yuhang in the crowd, and drew back her eyes<


    as Liu Yuhang walks towards the car, he calls mu Rufeng


    "hello." Mu Rufeng meets quickly


    "Mr. Mu''s wife has been discharged." Liu Yuhang opened the door and said after a pause


    "..." there was no response from mu Rufeng. Liu Yuhang waited patiently for mu Rufeng to speak


    after a long time, I didn''t wait for mu Rufeng''s voice, but a busy tone came from the receiver<


    Liu Yuhang took down his mobile phone and fastened his seat belt while saying, "go back to the company, hurry up."


    "good." The driver didn''t ask much and started the car< When Liu Yuhang rushed back to the company, mu Rufeng was no longer in the company<


    Cheng Ruxue looks at Liu Yuhang''s face and asks curiously, "Liu tezhu, what''s the matter?"< When did Mr. Mu leave Liu Yuhang didn''t answer Cheng Ruxue''s words and asked


    "more than 20 minutes ago?" Cheng Ruxue recalled for a while, not sure said


    because mu Rufeng seldom works overtime these days


    but there is another thing in Beicheng today


    it''s neither big nor small<


    Ji orange is back<


    it was really a big thing for Ji orange to come back that year, which caused a stir in Beicheng. But this time, Ji orange didn''t make such a big splash when he came back, but some people still pay attention to the trend of Ji orange<


    as for the fact that Ji orange can be whitewashed in France this time, Cheng Ruxue thinks that it may be because, after all, France is far away, and the news is not so true, so Ji orange can completely deny it.But it''s not good in Beicheng. After all, people in Beicheng have been watching Su nianmu Rufeng and her play rise and fall. Now she''s in trouble.


    Ji orange seems to have landed at more than one o''clock in the afternoon. At that time, people in the company were still guessing whether mu Rufeng would go.


    But this has been until more than four o''clock, did not see any movement, only saw Liu Yuhang out.


    They all know that Liu Yuhang goes out at this time every day.


    But Cheng Ruxue suddenly remembered this time. Today, when mu Rufeng left, her face seemed very bad.


    These days, mu Rufeng has rarely lost his temper.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Ruxue asked again, "Liu tezhu, is something wrong?"


    "Don''t ask too much." Liu Yuhang takes a look at Cheng Ruxue and turns around.


    Cheng rushue snorted coldly and sat down.


    Liu Yuhang hurried to the parking lot and didn''t see mu Rufeng''s blue SSc. He thought about it and called the villa on Ningshan road.


    Zhang Qin is sitting on the sofa watching TV with relish. When she hears the phone ring, she subconsciously answers it. But when she holds the phone in her hand, she releases it again, looks at the kitchen and shouts, "phone."


    Gu Yi did not return to her, and no one came out.


    The bell kept ringing.


    Zhang Qin answered, "hello?"


    "Sister Gu."


    Liu Yuhang thought about things in his heart, but he didn''t recognize that it wasn''t Gu Yi''s voice for a moment, he cried.


    Zhang Qin recognized that it was Liu Yuhang, and even said, "Liu tezhu, wait, I''ll call her."


    "Gu Yi, Liu tezhu call." Cried Zhang Qin.


    This time Gu Yicai came out of the kitchen, wiped his hands on his apron and answered the phone, "Liu tezhu."


    "Is Madame home?" Liu Yuhang asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t my wife in the hospital? " Gu Yi slightly a meal, counter asked.


    "I''ve been discharged." Liu Yuhang pressed the center of his eyebrows.


    It''s only one day away. Su Nian has no reason to leave the hospital early.


    When Liu Yuhang was on his way, he thought that Su Nian might be hiding from mu Rufeng.


    Gu Yi and Liu Yuhang think differently. She suddenly hears that Su Nian is not in the hospital. She was panicked, but she quickly reflects that Su Nian should be discharged tomorrow.

 Chapter 145

    She should have been discharged early.


    Gu Yi had already guessed where Su Nian was, so he said, "Liu tezhu, I''ll go to find my wife first."


    "Don''t you know where my wife is?" Liu Yuhang asked suspiciously.


    He doesn''t believe that Gu Yi doesn''t know where Su Nian has gone, but he thinks it''s possible that Gu Yi is just a servant anyway. She may just take care of Su Nian. If Su Nian has any plans, she won''t tell Gu Yi.


    "I don''t know. Hang up first." Gu Yi hung up in a hurry.


    Looking at Gu Yi, Zhang Qin could talk to Liu Yuhang like this. She said that she hung up Liu Yuhang''s phone and was surprised that the melon seeds didn''t peel.


    Mouth tasted bitter, she vomited out, looking at Gu Yi to his room.


    Zhang Qin sips her water and sips her mouth. Just as the TV is advertising, Zhang Qin goes to Gu Yi''s room and says at the door, "what''s the matter with Gu Yi, is his wife gone?"


    Gu Yi changes clothes, suddenly did not hear Zhang Qin''s words.


    Since that time and Zhang Qin torn face, Gu Yi did not speak to Zhang Qin.


    At first, Zhang Qin was still complacent. Later, he found that Ji Chengcheng had fallen, but Su Nian might have regained the position of Mrs. Mu and began to curry favor with Gu Yi.


    But Gu Yi doesn''t like her at all.


    So Zhang Qin is trying to ease her relationship with Gu Yi these days.


    But Gu Yi ignored her at all, and Zhang Qin was in trouble.


    But more or less used to it. Gu Yi didn''t answer her, so she continued, "then you can go to find your wife quickly. I read the news that Ji Chengcheng is back. Do you want me to go out to find your wife, too? Do you know where your wife might be... "


    "Ji orange is back?"


    Zhang Qin is chattering, Gu Yi suddenly opened the door, frowned at her and said.


    "Ah, yes." Zhang Qin Leng for a while, immediately nodded, "a little more than the plane."


    Gu Yi''s face was slightly dignified.


    Previously thought that may be su Nian early discharge back to Su''s home, but Zhang Qin now say so, had to let her panic up.


    Ji orange wanted to hurt Su Nian before, but Gu Yi couldn''t be afraid.


    She put on her scarf in a hurry and went to the door to change her shoes.


    Zhang Qin followed him and said, "what''s the matter? You can tell me at least. Do you want me to help you?"


    "No Gu Yi changed his shoes, rarely said two words to Zhang Qin, pushed the door open and went out.


    The cold wind in the evening makes Zhang Qin''s face stiff. Watching Gu Yi walk away, she closes the door and hears the theme song of TV series coming from the TV. She goes to the sofa and sits down to watch TV.


    In fact, she was just being polite. She wanted to change Gu Yi''s attitude towards her. She must have said everything. She also knew that Gu Yi would not let her help. Now at the beginning of TV, she immediately forgot about it.


    Looking at the TV screen with a smile, Ning Jun''s face appeared.


    -


    Gu Yi went out and immediately took a taxi, but when the driver asked her where to go, she was in trouble again.


    Because Gu Yi didn''t know where Su Changyan''s home was.


    But now the only place she can go is Su''s house, because Su Nian told her that she would go back to Su Nian after she left the hospital, and Su Nian actually has no place to go, so Gu Yi didn''t ask Zhang Qin to come out to help.


    She knew that Zhang Qin just said it casually, but if she really didn''t know Su Nian''s whereabouts, she would let Zhang Qin come out to look for it.


    The driver urged, "where are you going?"


    "Take your watch. I''ll make a call." Gu Yi takes out her mobile phone and calls Qiao Chuan.


    The driver started to charge.


    Qiao Chuan is watching Su Nian slowly pack up the things in the box with one hand. All the things in the box are sent by Fu Xingzhou. Qiao Chuan''s eyes hurt and he wants to throw them away, but he doesn''t dare.


    I can only watch Su Nian look for a place to put.


    When the phone rang, he took a look and saw that it was Gu Yi, so he answered directly, "Hello, Gu Yi."


    "Master Qiao, you..." Gu Yigang wants to talk about Su Nian''s early discharge, but he stops when he hears Qiao Chuan''s tone.


    It''s not right.


    Qiao Chuan''s tone is too calm. There are four bodyguards arranged by Qiao Chuan in front of Su Nian''s ward. If Su Nian leaves the hospital, Qiao Chuan should be the first person to know.


    So Gu Yi paused and asked again, "master Qiao, are you with your wife?"


    "Yes." Qiao Chuan responds and looks at Su Nian putting the glutinous rice ball on the bedside table. He pinches it a few times. He suddenly feels a breath in his heart. He says bitterly, "I''m standing here. Where is she playing with the things sent by the doctor and treating me as air?"


    Gu Yi was still worried about Su Nian. When she heard that Su Nian and Qiao Chuan were together, she was relieved. Then she heard Qiao Chuan''s tone and joked, "master Qiao, have you knocked over the vinegar jar?""Nonsense." Qiao Chuan suddenly frowned and subconsciously stepped back. He seemed afraid that Su Nian would hear Gu Yi''s words

 Chapter 146

    Su AI changed her slippers and looked up to see that there was no Li Juan''s voice in the living room. She asked pan Sao, "where''s my mother?"


    "Madame is in the room." Pansao whispered.


    Su AI looked at sister pan strangely, "how strange are you today?"


    But she did not ask, who would care what happened to a servant, took off his coat and put it aside, then walked toward Li Juan''s room.


    "Mom, I''m back," she cried as she walked


    Pan sister-in-law looked at Su AI''s raised abdomen, picked up her coat and sent it to the laundry room.


    She just walked a few steps, some tremble of lift Mou to see to Su Niang''s room.


    But no one.


    Just now she always felt that someone was looking at her.


    Qiao Chuan went back to look at Su Nian squatting there, a small one said, "Su Nian, your sister''s stomach seems to hide."


    "She''s back?" Su Nian set up the game machine, inserted the line, set up the game card, stood up and looked at Qiao Chuan.


    "Well." Qiao Chuan nodded.


    "You''re not going yet?" Su Nian looks at him with a raised eyebrow.


    "I Don''t you have to leave so early? " Qiao Chuan frowned, as if dissatisfied with Su Nian''s always driving him away.


    "Aren''t you afraid my sister will like you? Li Juan has always wanted Su AI to hang a son-in-law. "


    "Isn''t she all pregnant?" Qiao Chuan was slightly surprised.


    "A child is a child, and a son-in-law is a son-in-law." Su Nian sneered, "do you think if she could marry the father of the child in her stomach, she would not?"


    Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian and doesn''t speak.


    Last time, he asked someone to check who accompanied Su AI to the hospital for examination, and finally found that it was a person who had nothing to do with Su AI. He sent someone to stare at the man for a month, and nothing came out. Except that time, he accompanied Su AI for examination, and the rest of his life had nothing to do with Su AI.


    He''s more like an escort.


    And that person''s assets seem not enough to be su AI''s man, at least Su AI doesn''t look up to it.


    But because nothing has been found out, Qiao Chuan didn''t tell Su Nian what he knew.


    He didn''t expect that Su Nian could guess everything without asking.


    But downstairs Su AI heard Li Juan say this afternoon''s matter, immediately couldn''t help it, rushed out of Li Juan''s room, and screamed, "Su Nian!"


    "Little love." Li Juan followed to come out, pulled Su AI''s hand, frowned and said in a low voice, "Qiao Chuan may still be here."


    Su AI is angry and can''t listen to what Li Juan says.


    She also doesn''t believe Qiao Chuan will come to Su Nian at all in her heart. Even if she does, she must have left at this time.


    She must have told Li Juan that Su Nian had smashed her room, so she wanted to tear Su Nian.


    Every cabinet in her room was carefully selected by her and ground back with Su Changyan. No matter what Su Nian broke, she couldn''t accept it.


    Sue AI''s room is closer to the stairs. She has just walked to the second floor, and she has already seen the mess in her room.


    Li Juan just said that Su Nian had smashed her room, but she didn''t say what it looked like. Su AI only thought that Su Nian might have smashed something, but as she got closer to the room, Su AI''s heart would jump out.


    She stood at the door, not daring to recognize it as her room for a moment.


    There was no safe place in the whole room.


    The dressing table, the wardrobe, the bedside table, the sofa and the recliner were all broken. Her favorite skirts were all rags on the floor of the room, and her cosmetics and skin care products were all broken, with her favorite jewelry on them.


    Even the walls are full of scratch fluid.


    "Ah Sue screamed.


    Li Juan quickly steps up and covers Su AI''s mouth. Sister pan shrinks her hands and dares not speak.


    Su AI broke away from Li Juan''s hand and said, "Mom, where is Su Nian? Where is she? "


    "Little love, calm down." Li Juan frowned to hold Su AI.


    But Su AI has been stimulated by the scene in her room. She can''t calm down at all. Her strength is strong. She gets rid of Li Juan''s arm and walks towards Su Nian''s room.


    Sunian''s room is at the end of the second floor.


    Sue AI has forgotten how long she hasn''t walked this way.


    While mu''an was screaming at su''ai, she covered her ears and frowned and said, "Mom, why do people here like to cry?"


    "You stay with Ann." Su Nian gently pulls Qiao Chuan''s arm.


    Suddenly, Su Nian asks Qiao Chuan to do something. Qiao Chuan is very happy at first, but when he sits beside Mu an and sees Su Nian going out, he reflects that Su Nian wants to find Su AI.


    He immediately stood up and looked at him calmly and said, "Ann, please sit here yourself. Uncle Joe and mom will be back soon."


    "Uncle Joe, what are you doing? Is something wrong with mom? Ann will go too. Ann will protect her mother. " Mu an mind sensitive, see Qiao Chuan''s face is not right, immediately flustered up, will get out of bed.Qiao Chuan pressed mu''an and knew that his face should be bad. He took a breath to make him look less flustered and said, "no, ANN, don''t worry, uncle Qiao won''t let anything happen to your mother It''s almost dinner. Your mother has gone to choose the dishes for us. Uncle Joe has something to eat. Do you want to tell your mother, Ann? Uncle Joe, tell your mother


    "Really?" Mu an looks at Qiao Chuan with big eyes.


    "Really." Qiao Chuan squeezed out a smile.


    But he was flustered. After all, Su Nian''s impression here is that when Liu Yuhang sent the divorce agreement to Su Nian, Su Nian fell on the hospital bed, and Ji Chengcheng appeared in the hospital that time, and almost hurt Su Nian with a teacup.


    He was afraid.


    He was afraid that something like that would happen again.


    Even though Sunian is good now, in his heart, Sunian is still the glass doll that breaks when he touches it.


    Qiao Chuan stroked his mind and asked Mu an with a smile, "is there anything that an an an wants to eat?"


    "No


    "Well, Ann will listen to my uncle and wait here." Qiao Chuan stood up.


    Muan nodded slowly.


    Qiao Chuan confirms that mu''an doesn''t see anything unusual. He turns and walks towards the door and closes the door.


    When Su AI sees Su Nian coming out of the room, she subconsciously rushes to fight Su Nian. Li Juan and pan Sao can''t stop her.


    Pan Sao''s mind is that Qiao Chuan is here. If Su AI hurts Su Nian, even if the consequences are complicated.


    But what Li Juan thinks is totally different from pansao. Others don''t know, but Li Juan knows it clearly.


    Su AI may just want to slap Su Nian, but Su Nian is not. She really wants to kill Su AI!

 Chapter 147

    "Bitch! Who gave you the courage to smash my room? " Su AI has been so angry that she wants to grab Su Nian''s hair in front of her.


    At this time, Li Juan did not care what image, anxiously cried, "little love back!"


    Su Nian lightly reaches out and grabs Su AI''s two arms.


    A pair of cold eyes quietly looking at her.


    As soon as Su AI was about to swear, the pain suddenly spread from her wrist. She howled, "let me go, you bitch!"


    Li Juan catches up and sees that Su AI is held by Su Nian''s wrist. She goes forward anxiously to grasp Su Nian''s arm, but Su Nian has released Su AI''s hand and grasped Li Juan''s arm with her backhand.


    Pansao''s eyes were full of amazement.


    For a moment, she gave birth to Su Nian, who is not standing in front of them now


    Didn''t Sunian have a car accident before? After staying in the hospital for so long, how could she restrain Li Juan''s mother and daughter so easily


    When Qiao Chuan came out of the room, he saw Su Nian holding Li Juan''s wrist.


    Su AI doesn''t care about the pain of her wrist and wants to fan Su Nian. She scolds, "bitch, have you been hit by a car accident? How dare you smash my room? "


    "Su Nian." Qiao Chuan frowned and walked over.


    Su AI looks at Qiao Chuan''s nervous approach in amazement. She stops in a panic, cuts her hair and holds Li Juan''s hand held by Su Nian. She looks pitifully at Su Nian and says, "sister, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with your mother? Why do you do this to mom? "


    Li Juan just looks at Su Nian nervously.


    Sister pan used to see Su AI''s face changing ability, so she was not very surprised.


    Only Su Nian looked at Su AI and said, "didn''t you just call me a bitch?"


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Su AI''s eyes widened, and tears grew in her eyes. She took a blind look at Qiao Chuan standing behind Su Nian, and then said with a cry, "sister, don''t do this. We are a family."


    "You can do it." Su Nian chuckled and let go of Li Juan''s hand.


    Li Juan''s wrist was red and swollen, and even bruised.


    Su AI nervously held Li Juan''s hand and said, "Mom, are you ok?"


    Li Juan did not answer Su AI''s words, but looked at Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t look at them at all. He looked at Su Nian anxiously and said, "nothing?"


    "Obviously they have something to do, can''t you see?" Su Nian is picking her eyebrows.


    "I don''t look at them." Qiao Chuan''s eyes didn''t fall on Li Juan.


    It''s a waste of Su AI''s hard work.


    "Go back first, for fear that Ann will see something." Qiao Chuan grabs Su Nian''s arm and wants to go to Su Nian''s room.


    Su Nian didn''t struggle and let Qiao Chuan take him.


    If this thing is over, Su AI can''t swallow it.


    This damned Sunian, isn''t he out of Su''s house? Why are you back? And smashed her room like that?


    Su AI took a breath, looked at Qiao Chuan''s back and said, "sister, I still want to know why you smashed my room? Did I do something wrong? "


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with you." Su Nian goes to the door. Qiao Chuan is about to open the door. Hearing Su Nian speak, he stops and looks at Su Nian slightly.


    It''s getting dark.


    Pansao only turned on the chandelier in the living room, the light was not enough to shine on Su Nian''s face.


    But Qiao Chuan can see Su Nian''s eyebrows coldly.


    She lightly turned her head to look at Li Juan and said word by word, "it''s you who are wrong. You shouldn''t have come here."


    Li Juan looks up at Su Nian, but Su Nian doesn''t look at her any more. She has already pushed the door into the room.


    Qiao Chuan followed to go in, thought, still closed the door.


    He is afraid that if he doesn''t close the door, Su AI and they will disturb him and Su Nian.


    Su Nian looked back at her, "don''t you go home yet?"


    "Can''t I have dinner here?" Qiao Chuan naturally walked toward the sofa and said.


    "Feng Sinian must have told my grandfather what happened today. I don''t want to go back to listen to my grandfather''s nagging. Xiao Sunian will take me to a meal." He raises Mou to look at Su Nian, some play to depend of say.


    Su Nian had already sat by the bed and looked at Mu an who climbed into her arms.


    Mu an quietly leans against Su Nian, a pair of big eyes looking at Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t wait for Su Nian''s answer, and he didn''t have to wait. He knew Su Nian didn''t say no, that''s OK.


    There was no light in the room, and night fell, and it became dark.


    Qiao Chuan had thought of turning on the light, but he hesitated for a moment and didn''t get up.


    He felt inexplicably that in such a dark room, the distance between him and Sunian would be closer.In fact, it''s the same. He sits on the sofa and Sunian sits at the head of the bed. He can''t see Sunian''s figure clearly, but he still looks in that direction.


    Mu an''s tender voice suddenly rang out.


    "Mom, do we have to live here?"


    "What''s the matter, doesn''t Ann like it?" After a pause, Sue began to speak.


    This time, mu''an was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said, "mom is not happy here."


    Mu''an is a very sensitive child. Even though Su Nian is seldom around him, he already knows mu''an very well.


    Maybe it''s because she didn''t accompany Mu an when she was young that Mu an became so sensitive. I don''t know what Qiao Chuan said to Mu an just now, but it must make Mu an suspicious.


    The sound insulation of the villa is very good, but Suai screams so much that Muan must have heard it.


    "You see, Sunian and Ann don''t think it''s suitable for you to live here. If you want to live with me, no one will know which district you want to live in."


    Qiao Chuan spoke.


    In fact, the most important thing is not to let mu Rufeng know.


    "No, ANN, my mother is very happy to live here, because this is my mother''s home, my mother has gone home." Su Nian didn''t answer Qiao Chuan''s words, lowered his head and said to Mu an.


    "Really?" Mu''an''s mouth was full of disbelief.


    "Really." Su Nian nodded, "Mom won''t cheat an an."


    Qiao Chuan turned his lips in the dark.


    But mu an has nodded obediently, "well, that mother likes here, Ann likes it."


    It''s peaceful in the room, but it''s completely different outside.


    Su AI sat on the sofa on the other side, looked up at Su Nian''s room and said, "Mom, why is master Qiao here?"


    "Hiss Take it easy... " Pan''s sister-in-law put some medicine on Li Juan, and her hands were heavier. Li Juan frowned in pain, and then said, "didn''t I tell you that Qiao Chuan might be here?"

 Chapter 148

    "Why is he in the room of that slut in Sunian? Isn''t that Slut married Mr. mu?"


    speaking of it, Su AI still hates it


    at the beginning, she didn''t know Su Changyan had such a plan, even Li Juan didn''t know


    if she knew that she would marry mu Rufeng instead of Su Nian, it would be mu Rufeng


    it''s a blessing to marry him


    why is Sunian so cheap


    "you don''t want to..." Li Juan pondered for a while. She just told Su ai not to collide with Su Nian. The most important thing at the moment is to check what happened to Su Nian in recent months and why Qiao Chuan appeared beside her


    but before Li Juan finished, the door was suddenly opened


    Su Changyan comes in with the wind and snow


    he said discontentedly, "why is it snowing again at this time?"


    "is it snowing?" Li Juan quickly stood up and walked toward Su Changyan, while answering


    "just off." Su Changyan changed his slippers and took off his coat

 Chapter 149

    Now Su Changyan can''t laugh


    Su Nian is talking about Li Juan, but Li Juan is now her wife, which is not the same as scolding him< But for Qiao Chuan, Su Changyan didn''t know what he could do to Su Nian<


    Su AI originally came to see a play. Who could have thought that she saw such a play? She looked at Li Juan''s pale face behind her


    clenched his fist, and his long fingernails fell into the palm of his hand< In the silence, Qiao Chuan spoke with a smile


    "well, I see. She''s Xiao San and a mistress. You don''t have to say it twice."


    listen carefully, you can still hear Qiao Chuan''s doting tone<


    Su Changyan''s face was blue and white, and before he spoke, a young voice also said, "well, mom, I can hear you clearly. She''s a mistress and a little three." Mu an''s small body came out from Su Nian''s side and pointed to Li Juan with a small arm<


    Li Juan''s whole face was pale without any blood color


    before Su Changyan recovered from Qiao Chuan''s tone, he suddenly saw mu''an appear here. He was surprised and happy. He quickly bent down, looked at mu''an and said with a smile, "An''an, I''m grandfather."


    Su Nian bends over and hugs Mu an<


    Su Changyan quickly stood up and was about to start. He held mu''an from Sunian''s hand. He stared at mu''an and said, "An''an looks so beautiful, just like your father."<


    "you cheat. ANN is like her mother." Mu''an mercilessly broke through the norite


    Su Changyan coped and said, "yes, Ann looks like her mother and her father." His hand has reached mu''an, but Su Nian doesn''t let go. Su Changyan doesn''t dare to work hard at all


    he just took the time to look at Su Nian, frowned and said, "I want you to let go and I''ll hold an an an."


    then he looked at Mu an and said, "ouch, an an an is so beautiful."


    at this time, Su Changyan''s only mind is mu''an


    she didn''t notice Li Juan''s lonely look. She gave him a quiet look and went downstairs with Su AI<


    sister pan wanted to go down, but she was afraid that there was anything to be ordered, so she stood aside


    "Ann, do you want him to hold you?" Su Nian didn''t let go and looked at Su Changyan lightly


    Muan''s little head shakes like a rattle, "No. I don''t like him


    "Ann, I''m grandfather." Su Changyan clapped his hands to amuse mu''an and said persistently


    in his eyes, Muan is not a child, this is Muan''s strong assets


    Mu an rolled his eyes, sighed like a little adult and said, "it''s naive. Do you think I''m a two-year-old?"


    Mu an made Su Nian and Qiao Chuan laugh<


    Qiao Chuan gently pinched mu''an''s little ear and said, "yes, we are not two-year-old children. He is four years old, isn''t he?"


    "hum." Muan raised his head


    Su Changyan still insists on embracing mu''an, but Su Nian has already turned around and walked towards the bed with mu''an in his arms, and Su Changyan subconsciously wants to follow in< Qiao Chuan frowned and said, "President su."


    Su Changyan suddenly came back to his senses and was slightly surprised. Then he turned his head and said to Qiao Chuan with a smile, "master Qiao."<


    "children don''t like you. Don''t force them to come." Qiao Chuan''s tone is very casual< But Su Changyan can tell that it''s because Qiao Chuan doesn''t like him


    after a moment''s pause, he took a reluctant look at mu''an on the bed, kept that smile and said to Qiao Chuan, "master Qiao is right. Anyway, I''m An''an''s grandfather, and I''m not in a hurry to make out with the child."


    "Su always thinks it''s best to understand."


    when Su Changyan retreats, Qiao Chuan closes the door without looking at him<


    Su Changyan stared at the white door and gritted his teeth before he came downstairs<


    Li Juan is not in the living room. When she comes down from the upstairs, she goes straight back to her room. Su AI knows that Li Juan is in a bad mood


    so she didn''t follow in, but her room hasn''t been cleaned up, and she didn''t want to clean it up either. She originally wanted to see it when Su Changyan came back


    so she sat on the sofa waiting for Su Changyan to go downstairs<


    "Dad, my sister doesn''t know why she smashed my room."


    seeing Su Changyan go downstairs, Su AI stands up and says


    Su Changyan suddenly didn''t hear Su AI''s words. He went to the sofa and sat down, frowning tightly


    in the afternoon, he received a phone call from Mrs. Lin Yi. He was happy all afternoon. The Secretary also found out which hospital Sunian was in. He planned to go to the hospital tomorrow to ask Sunian to divorce mu Rufeng


    but it never occurred to me that Su Nian was discharged from the hospital and came here


    with Muan


    when he saw mu''an, he was really surprised and happy


    they even began to wonder why Mrs. Lin Yi was anxious to divorce mu Rufeng and Su Nian.Su Ai saw that Su Changyan didn''t pay any attention to her at all. She frowned and cried, "Dad -"


    "Ding Dong."


    the doorbell rings almost at the same time


    Su AI''s slender eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. She looked at sister pan with a bad face and carefully went to monitor her


    after seeing who the person at the door was, sister pan widened her eyes, turned around and said to Su Changyan in a trembling voice


    "here comes Mr. mu...


    " what? " Su Changyan suddenly stood up and quickly walked to the door. He only glanced at it. Seeing the handsome and extraordinary face in the monitor, he quickly opened the door


    with a smile on his face. "Rufeng, why are you here?"


    it''s snowing outside, and it''s getting worse and worse. When mu Rufeng came in, a piece of snow mischievously fell on his shoulder


    in expensive suits


    mu Rufeng''s voice was cold, "I''ll pick up Su Nian."


    "ah..." Su Changyan was surprised by mu Rufeng''s coming to find Su Nian, which also showed that he might have guessed correctly just now<


    Mrs. Lin Yi must be afraid that Su Nian and mu Rufeng are making a real joke, so she wants Su Nian to divorce mu Rufeng< But the most important thing now is that Qiao Chuan is in Sunian''s room...


    previously, Su Changyan only thought about Qiao Chuan and mu''an, and completely forgot that Qiao Chuan was not suitable in Sunian''s room. Now mu Rufeng came, he must be in a panic


    I''m afraid that mu Rufeng will see Qiao Chuan and Su Nian together. After a long time, I finally change my mind to take a fancy to Su Nian and get yellowed again


    however, mu Rufeng has coldly asked Pan''s sister-in-law where Su Nian''s room is. Pan''s sister-in-law doesn''t dare not answer at all. She points out her hand and looks at mu Rufeng''s tall figure and walks quickly towards the stairs


    Su AI stood there in a daze and watched the extremely handsome man walk past her


    Su Changyan has turned around and walked quickly towards the stairs, admiring like the wind


    as he walked, he cried, "Rufeng, would you like to stay for dinner? Niannian seems to be sleeping....

 Chapter 150

    Su Changyan completely underestimated mu Rufeng''s long legs. He seemed to take a few steps and then walked up the stairs to the door of Su Nian''s room.


    He opened the door.


    Sunian leans on the head of the bed with her mobile phone. Muan leans on Sunian and plays mobile games with her.


    Qiao Chuan sat on the sofa over there and looked at the two of them.


    The cold man suddenly appeared at the door, breaking the peace in the room.


    Qiao Chuan turns his eyes to see mu Rufeng at the door.


    Su Nian didn''t even lift his head, and said softly, "does an an see this nine? How much is 9 x 18? "


    She is playing a number game with mu''an, and Qiao Chuan is helpless to tell her that mu''an is only a few years old, even if it''s multiplication.


    Can Mu an a pair of exuberant appearance, attentively listen to Su Nian teach him.


    His whole heart is in Su Nian''s words. He focuses on the mobile phone screen, and doesn''t notice mu Rufeng at the door.


    Su Changyan also ran after him. Seeing this scene in the room, he was relieved.


    It''s OK.


    He said with a smile again, "well, Rufeng, since it''s all this time, you can see that Joe is always here. Why don''t you have dinner at home and go away?"


    Hearing Su Changyan''s voice, Mu an looked up and saw mu Rufeng standing at the door. His big eyes blinked and he was happy. He turned to Su Nian and said, "Mom, dad is coming."


    Su Nian''s eyebrows and eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    -


    in the end, the Su family had the most eccentric dinner.


    Both qiaochuan and murufeng came. Su Changyan certainly didn''t dare to sit on the throne. He hesitated for a long time and finally thought it was better to let murufeng sit on it. But murufeng didn''t look at him. Su Changyan looked at qiaochuan again and said with a smile, "young master Qiao, you sit here."


    "No, I''m fine here." Qiao Chuan didn''t look at him either, but at least he should.


    Su Changyan takes a look at Su Nian on the right side of Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng on the right side of Su Nian without any trace.


    Mu''an is sitting beside mu Rufeng. The table of Su family seems to be shorter than that of Mu family''s old house, but the chair is also shorter.


    Mu''an went up and down in his chair without any difficulty. Before he started to eat, he would go to Su Nian and mu Rufeng, and then he would look up and say happily, "An''an and his parents have dinner together."


    "What about me, Ann?" Qiao Chuan seemed to frown discontentedly.


    Mu''an comforted Qiao Chuan like a little adult and said, "if Uncle Qiao wants to have dinner with us, An''an is also very welcome."


    Qiao Chuan sighed helplessly, "uncle is uncle."


    "Just know." My mouth is cold like the wind.


    The atmosphere of the whole table was a feast.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly turned his head and looked at mu Rufeng. Mu Rufeng took a look at him and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Sunian is discharged. I''ll send her over." Qiao Chuan''s face didn''t change.


    His words are also indirect in mocking mu Rufeng, because mu Rufeng didn''t know Su Nian was discharged today, all his preparations are tomorrow.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he took a look at the little woman who didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t see his existence at all.


    He said in a lower voice, "why did you leave the hospital early?"


    Liu Yuhang can''t remember the wrong time, so Su Nian must have been discharged early.


    Su Nian didn''t blink an eye, as if she didn''t hear mu Rufeng speak at all.


    She picked up chopsticks and put a ball in Muan''s hand.


    Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng are here. Su Changyan certainly dare not say that he moved his chopsticks first.


    But these two Buddhas didn''t mean to move chopsticks, and Su Changyan couldn''t interrupt.


    Now I see Su Nian moving his chopsticks first. As soon as I want to reprimand Su Nian, I see Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng picking up the chopsticks, so I swallow the words back, pick up the chopsticks, think about it, pick up a piece of meat, stand up and deliver it to mu''an''s small plate.


    Mu''an frowned and looked at Su Changyan discontentedly and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Grandfather brought food to Ann."


    "I can pick vegetables myself. It''s not healthy to pick vegetables for me with your chopsticks." Mu an disliked the piece of meat with his hands, threw it out and wiped his hands.


    Being so despised by mu''an, Su Changyan''s face couldn''t hang. He said with a dry smile, "didn''t your mother bring you vegetables just now? Besides, An''an''s chopsticks have never been used by grandfather."


    "Mom is mom, can you compare with mom?" Mu an looked at Su Changyan strangely, raised his chin again, and motioned to the chopsticks beside the table. "There are chopsticks over there. Why don''t you use them?"


    This is actually a decoration.


    In the past, Su Changyan, Li Juan and Su AI were the only three people in the Su family. Su Changyan didn''t need to bring food to anyone. Many years ago, Li Juan might have brought food to Su Changyan, but after so many years of marriage, she would not have done these little things.The chopsticks are prepared by Mrs. pan every time and have become a habit.


    Su Changyan took a look at the chopsticks. He could only put down the chopsticks in his hand. He picked up the chopsticks and gave Mu an another piece of meat


    Before it was delivered to mu''an''s bowl, mu''an covered his bowl, frowned and said, "you eat by yourself, I don''t want you to clip it."


    Su Changyan held that piece of meat there, and it was neither going in nor going out. At that time, Su Nian also took a piece of meat and sent it to mu''an.


    Muan happily caught it in a small bowl.


    Sweet said, "thank you, mom."


    The fake smile on Su Changyan''s face almost split.


    Mu Rufeng coldly put a piece of meat in her face and sent it to mu''an''s bowl. Mu''an looked at mu Rufeng happily and said, "thank you, Dad."


    Qiao Chuan pauses and is about to reach out and clip a piece of the meat. He is suddenly stopped by Su Nian.


    This soft fried meat is on Su Nian''s right, a little far away from Qiao Chuan, but Qiao Chuan suddenly realized that Su Nian didn''t want him to serve this dish.


    He looked at Su Nian and said, "I want to eat that dish, can''t I?"


    "You can''t get it." Su Nian came back with a piece of vegetables.


    Qiao Chuan stretched his arm to clip a piece of meat and ate it in Su Nian''s eyes.


    Su Changyan is sitting there holding the chopsticks, and the meat is still on the chopsticks. Li Juan, who has been silent, finally passes the bowl.


    Su Changyan took a look at her and loosened his chopsticks.


    In the end, the meat was naturally eaten by Li Juan. Su Changyan put down his chopsticks, and the next words were much less.


    Li Juan didn''t say a word all night, as if no one was looking at her, but Su Nian knew that Li Juan''s eyes had stayed on her face several times.


    But Su AI''s eyes didn''t leave mu Rufeng during the dinner. Fortunately, Su Changyan''s mind was not on her, so she didn''t see it at all.

 Chapter 151

    The dinner was very quiet.


    The happiest person should be mu''an. He would eat Su Nian''s food and mu Rufeng''s food. His mouth was stuffed and his smile never stopped.


    Li Juan only ate half a bowl of rice, and Su Nian was even less. When pan Sao Sheng''s rice was served, she didn''t know how much to serve, so she served a little more than half a bowl.


    As a result, Su Nian put down his chopsticks after a few mouthfuls.


    Qiao Chuan has been looking at Su Nian. Seeing her putting down her chopsticks, she subconsciously wants to take Su Nian''s bowl.


    Su Nian and mu Rufeng''s eyes looked over together.


    Qiao Chuan noticed mu Rufeng''s cold eyes and was slightly stunned. He stretched out his hand and tilted Su Nian''s bowl. Then he looked at Su Nian and said, "I''ll see how much you ate."


    After that, without waiting for Su Nian to speak, he glanced at the same amount of food as pan''s sister-in-law, and frowned, "how can you eat so little?"


    "Yes, Niannian, eat more. You look thin." Su Changyan said in a hurry that he had to take the chopsticks to bring food to Su Nian.


    Su Nian took off Qiao Chuan''s hand, light said, "eat your meal."


    Then he stood up.


    Mu Rufeng holds her hand, and Su Nian is about to break away subconsciously.


    Aware of Su Nian''s resistance, mu Rufeng''s eyes stopped for a moment, his face became cold, and his tone was very low, "where are you going?"


    Su Nian didn''t pay attention to him at all. He just broke away from his hand.


    "Niannian, you tell Rufeng that you want to..."


    "You let her go."


    Su Changyan see Su Nian and mu Rufeng this appearance, said anxiously, looking at Su Nian a pair of hate iron not steel appearance.


    Mu Rufeng can come to eat with her. Don''t you know if you''re ready?


    But as soon as he spoke, Qiao Chuan got up and went to Su Nian. He reached for Su Nian and said in a low voice.


    But when Qiao Chuan''s hand just touched Su Nian''s arm, it released again.


    He dare not exert himself.


    "It''s our family business. You''re a little too much in charge." Mu such as wind cold eyes to see Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng are looking at each other quietly, and their words are merciless.


    "Family? Did you forget the divorce agreement you asked Liu Yuhang to send when she was critically ill? "


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Su Nian pulls back her hand in the moment when she looks at him. She doesn''t want to look at him. She turns around and walks towards the stairs.


    Mu''an was eating happily. Seeing this strange scene, he ran after su Nian''s leg with a small step and hugged her, "Mom."


    "Well?" Su Nian stopped and bent over to look at Mu an. He was still gentle.


    Sister pan was shocked when she watched.


    She had never seen Sunian like this.


    Mrs. pan has been serving the Su family for quite a long time. She still remembers that before she came, the Su family often changed servants. At that time, her administrator said that the Su family was not easy to serve.


    Pansao knew from the beginning that there must be a lot of rules for the rich, so she was psychologically prepared, but after she came, she was still overwhelmed.


    It''s clear that Su Changyan works in the company during the day. In fact, there are only Li Juan, Su Nian and Su AI.


    But all three of them made pansao feel dizzy.


    Li Juan can make her do five things in one minute.


    Pour tea, wash fruit, peel melon seeds, wipe the table, and even change the TV channel to call her.


    And Su AI, who was only a few years old at that time, still had to deal with her.


    In fact, all these things are within pansao''s expectation, but what pansao didn''t expect is that Li Juan or the Su family are so stingy. They have so many things to do that they should at least hire two servants. But no, pansao is the only one who has been working for so many years.


    Moreover, Li Juan wants to treat her as three people. She is uncomfortable when she is idle.


    The most uncomfortable time for her was the day when she just arrived at Su''s house. One morning, she was so busy that she didn''t even have time to stop for a rest.


    While she was cooking in the kitchen, Sue came downstairs.


    Ask Li Juan who she is, Li Juan said she would be their dog in the future.


    This sentence is still fresh in Mrs. Pan''s memory.


    She has been a servant for so many years, and she has met many employers, both good and bad, but she has never met a servant like Li Juan who doesn''t treat her as a servant.


    Sister Pan had the backbone at that time. She couldn''t stand anyone''s saying that, so she had to give up.


    But when Li Juan took out the contract, she was completely stupid.


    Because their employment contracts are basically the same, sister pan didn''t look at them carefully when she signed them. But who would have thought that Li Juan would add a clause on it. Unless the employer dismissed her, if she didn''t breach the contract, she would have to pay ten times the penalty.


    Bai Bai suffered a lot from the weather in Su''s house, and she had to pay ten times the penalty. How could sister pan agree.But she found the administrator, the administrator and Li Juan wear a pair of pants, she said he signed the contract, this is a legal effect, if she doesn''t want to do, can, compensate for the ten times of liquidated damages, can go.


    Mrs. pan can''t take the money, let alone none. Even if she does, she won''t take it.


    If she could give people so much money in vain, she would not be a servant.


    Later, sister Pan had to endure humiliation and carry on in the Su family. She couldn''t understand it. It was her own carelessness, but it was really Li Juan''s insidious.


    Living in such a villa, I''m greedy for a small sum of money.


    Ten times of the penalty is 100000, which is a huge sum of money for pansao, but she knows that for Lijuan, it''s just a bag of money.


    But Li Juan is going to embarrass her.


    After that, the administrator watched Pan''s sister-in-law work safely in the Su family for two months before telling pan the truth, because no one can continue to work in the Su family. Li Juan was too troublesome to do so, and wanted to completely surround the servants.


    It can only be said that sister-in-law Pan had bad luck and just ran into her.


    Pan sister-in-law recognized it at that time. Seeing that the administrator explained it to her calmly, she put it down.


    Can only blindly think about the benefits.


    But she really can''t think of any advantage. Her salary is not much, which is the same as the rest of the place. She does three jobs every day, and she has to bear the anger of Li Juan and Su AI.


    If you really have to squeeze out some benefits, it''s Sunian.


    Pansao really came home three days to find the existence of Sunian.


    Because Li Juan didn''t let her rest, she didn''t see Su Nian when she went downstairs to eat.


    Other times, Sunian didn''t come out of the room at all.


    The day pansao came to Su''s house was Friday. It was Monday that she saw Su Nian go to school, and then she knew there was another Su Nian in Su''s house.


    Li Juan can''t go too far in front of Su Changyan, so sister pan knows that Su Nian is the eldest daughter of the Su family.


    The first time she and Sunian spoke, it was already a month since she came to Sunian''s house.

 Chapter 152

    That weekend, Li Juan took Su AI out to play. When she left, she was afraid that pansao would be idle. She asked her to change the water in the fish tank. After changing the water, pansao finally sat on the sofa for a rest.


    In the morning, Li Juan went out with Su AI and didn''t come back at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Pan''s sister-in-law cooked the meal early. Before Li Juan came back, she warmed the meal again, looked at the time, went upstairs and knocked on Su Nian''s door.


    "Miss."


    Su Nian opened the door and looked at her faintly.


    At that time, pansao gave birth to a kind of person in front of her. She may just look like a child, but her soul may not be any more, because Su Nian''s eyes were calm when she looked at her.


    It''s not like a kid''s eyes.


    So pansao pause, just like to coax children generally said, "Miss, madam and miss may not come back for dinner, you first have lunch."


    Sunian didn''t speak to her and went downstairs.


    Strictly speaking, that day was the first time sister pan got along with Sunian. Sunian didn''t say a word to her.


    Later, sister pan stayed at Su''s house for a long time, watching Su Nian and Su Ai grow up a little bit.


    Li Juan is not so harsh at last. Pansao''s life seems to be getting better. She also understands that Su Nian is isolated from Li Juan and Su AI.


    Mrs. pan doesn''t need to ask. She knows that Su Nian is not born to Li Juan, because Su Ai grows up and begins to look like Li Juan.


    Lijuan born some fox son gas, Su Nian a stubborn cold little face, how to look like Lijuan born.


    Since Su Nian''s adolescence, there have been many quarrels in Su''s family.


    But it''s strange that Su Nian and Su Changyan quarrel almost every time, while Li Juan is persuading them.


    Later, Su Nian married mu Rufeng.


    Sister pan can often see Su Nian on the news.


    I saw her in jail two years ago, in a car accident not long ago.


    Pan Sao thinks Su Nian''s life is very bitter, but it''s just a feeling.


    Because at that time, she never thought that she would see Sunian again.


    Su Changyan''s attitude towards Su Nian is not to ask, and pansao also understands that Su Nian is unlikely to ask Su Changyan for help.


    But she never thought that Su Nian would come back, and she still came back in such a beautiful way.


    Thinking of the way Su Nian smashed Su AI''s room in the afternoon, sister pan trembled in her heart for no reason.


    Over the years, she has been used to Li Juan''s bossing, but she has never seen her face.


    Pansao suddenly think of so many things, chest hold a breath, watching Su Nian Mu an back to the table.


    Mu''an stretched out her small hand to hold Su Nian''s sleeve. Her big eyes looked at Su Nian nervously, "Mom, don''t go."


    "I''m not going, you eat." Su Nian smiles gently.


    As soon as she spoke, she suddenly had a hand on her waist.


    Su Nian''s face suddenly became cold as soon as she became stiff. She reached out to break the hand.


    But mu Rufeng has already put her on his leg.


    His hand tightly imprisons Su Nian''s thin waist.


    Frowning, he said discontentedly beside Su Nian, "Why are you so thin? Cut it off as soon as you pinch it? "


    Qiao Chuan is still standing there, looking at mu Rufeng''s action. Before he has time to do something, mu Rufeng has already held Su Nian to his leg.


    The smile on Su Changyan''s face was dry.


    He took a mouthful of water, which drowned his surprise.


    Su AI''s eyes would stare out when she saw this scene.


    Rao is that this evening all have no what facial expression of Li Juan also deeply saw Su Nian one eye.


    The little woman on the body didn''t pay attention to him, mu Rufeng attached to her ear again, low voice slowly said, "you are much thinner than before."


    Su Nian didn''t hear mu Rufeng''s words. She struggled with a cold face.


    Thin back hit the man''s hard chest, mu Rufeng eyes deep color, voice is also lower.


    "Don''t move any more."


    Su Nian''s body was slightly stiff, and her eyelids dropped.


    It''s still like this. It doesn''t seem to take a moment. She doesn''t need to think about what mu Rufeng said. She can understand it when he speaks.


    Because in the past, when he was good to her, he spared words like gold, but when he was bad, he used to say evil words to her.


    So she had to make herself understand what he meant by every word and what he said when he scolded her.


    Mu Rufeng clearly felt Su Nian''s body was stiff for a moment. After a while, it became more and more stiff.


    He frowned, looked at Su Nian''s long black curly hair and called her, "Su Nian."


    "Can''t you see she''s not feeling well? Do you have to force her? " Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian and suddenly doesn''t move. He frowns and wants to snatch Su Nian back from mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng squints at Qiao Chuan''s approach, and the other big hand that has been empty also surrounds Su Nian''s waist.It seems that it''s too strange. Su Nian''s waist is thin, as if he can hold five Su nians.


    Mu RUFENG dun dun, hands crossed, hugged Su Nian and stuck to his chest, looking at Qiao Chuan standing on one side provocatively.


    Just now he saw that Qiao Chuan didn''t dare to exert himself on Su Nian.


    Qiao Chuan gritted his teeth and looked at him, "she doesn''t like this, you let go."


    "How do you know she doesn''t like it? Have you tried? " Mu Rufeng paused, and his tone suddenly became heavy.


    Qiao Chuan''s face changed, and before he opened his mouth, mu Rufeng said, "do you think I don''t know you go to the hospital to see her every day? She''s my woman, do you know? "


    Qiao Chuan closed his mouth, but he didn''t look at mu Rufeng. Instead, he looked at Su Nian anxiously.


    He doesn''t want to win or lose with mu Rufeng. It''s meaningless.


    Su Changyan stared at the scene, wanted to say something, but did not know what to say.


    Li Juan quietly looked at Su Nian, and her eyes seemed to have a smile of irony. She stood up and whispered to Su Changyan, "Changyan, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Su Changyan didn''t notice Li Juan''s opening for a moment. After Li Juan took a few steps, he suddenly regained his mind. He took a look at Li Juan''s back, then turned his head and looked at them with a complicated face.


    Su AI pinched the chopsticks tightly, and her whole face was a little ferocious.


    Fox spirit!


    Even if you hook up with mu Rufeng, you still hook up with Qiao Chuan!


    Mu''an is only a four-year-old child even though he is precocious. He can''t understand the relationship between mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan, but he is very happy to see mu Rufeng holding Su Nian.


    He took a small pastry and ate it.


    -


    Ma Tai was on the night shift today. After dinner, he couldn''t sit at home, so he came to the hospital early.


    There was no one in the Department, and Mattel didn''t have much fun staying, so he wanted to take a look in Su Nian''s room.


    When he got into the elevator, he thought, it''s really strange. When Su Nian was in the hospital, he was very worried. Now he was going to be discharged. He didn''t have to go to see it every day, but he still felt that he couldn''t adapt.

 Chapter 153

    As a result, when he walked out of the elevator and saw that Su Nian''s ward was empty, he suddenly opened his eyes, walked quickly past, pushed open the door of the ward and looked at the empty ward.


    There was a buzz in my head.


    Ma Tai went to the nurse in a hurry. The nurse looked at Ma Tai''s nervous appearance and thought something was wrong. She looked at Ma Tai as if facing the enemy. "What''s the matter, doctor ma? What''s the matter?"


    "What about the patients on the 18th floor?" Matthew gasped.


    "The patients on the 18th floor are discharged." The little nurse said.


    "Discharged?" Matthew frowned, "is it the 27th today?"


    Is he confused, even can''t remember the day?


    "Today is the 26th." Said the little nurse.


    "How did you get out of the hospital? Early discharge? Who took her out of the hospital? " As soon as Ma Tai heard the little nurse say time, he didn''t know what to think of, so he was nervous again.


    He thought that in case that mu Rufeng took Su Nian away, how could he explain to Fu Xingzhou.


    When Fu Xingzhou comes back tomorrow, if he finds out that Su Nian is gone, he will be finished.


    "She went by herself." The little nurse thought for a moment and said with a frown.


    "Did she go through the formalities herself, and no one came to take her away?" Ma Tai asked.


    "Yes." The little nurse definitely nodded, "no one, she went through the formalities by herself and left with those bodyguards."


    "Ah..." Mattel nodded with his mouth open. After a while, he was relieved. He waved his hand and said, "go ahead."


    "Good." The little nurse turned and left.


    Ma Tai leaned against the counter and thought for a while. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Fu Xingzhou.


    "Professor Fu, Miss Su was discharged early today..."


    He made a deletion on the screen of his mobile phone and finally made such a sentence.


    Think about what Fu Xing state asks and what he answers.


    But he waited a long time before he received a reply.


    "I see."


    Huh?


    Do you know?


    Is it all right?


    Don''t you ask him anything?


    Ma Tai suddenly felt that it was not very real. He stood there with his mobile phone and looked strange. Shi Su came up to him and patted him. "Why, the blind date introduced to you at home doesn''t like you?"


    "Nonsense." Ma Tai takes the phone and stares at Shi su.


    "I''m leaving. I''m off duty. You''re on duty." Shi Su laughs, doesn''t quarrel with Ma Tai, and goes away.


    Ma Tai took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. He was sure that it was Fu Xingzhou''s reply. Then he put down his heart and went back to the Department.


    -


    in a grand and noble castle, even a wine glass seems to exude dignity that people dare not approach in the magnificent nave.


    A man in a pure black suit sits quietly on the sofa, like a famous painting handed down from generation to generation.


    "Star state." Some old men on the throne looked down at Fu Xingzhou and spoke slowly.


    His voice was majestic, as if the old bell were spreading slowly.


    Fu Xing state lightly raised a head, light way, "I have no opinion."


    The man frowned invisibly, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    The woman beside him wrinkled her slender eyebrows and kept looking at Fuxing.


    But the state never looked up at them again.


    He some helpless point opened the short message, sent a message to go out.


    -


    the deadlock in Su''s living room continues.


    Su Changyan doesn''t know how to persuade him. He is still measuring whether Su Nian and mu Rufeng are better together or with Qiao Chuan.


    In fact, if Su Changyan chooses, he would prefer Sunian and mu Rufeng together, because Mu''s industry can bring him too many benefits.


    But now Mrs. Lin Yi orders him to let mu Rufeng and Su Nian separate. Su Changyan doesn''t dare to fight against Mrs. Lin Yi. He knows Mrs. Lin Yi''s means too well.


    If she wants to, she can make the Su family bankrupt immediately.


    So Su Changyan''s heart is a little biased toward Qiao Chuan. The status of the Qiao family in the north city is not much worse than that of the Mu family, and there is no such terrible elder in Qiao Chuan''s family as Mrs. Lin Yi.


    When he was young, Mr. Qiao''s methods were frightening, but when he was old, he didn''t care much about things. If Su Nian and Qiao Chuan were together, it would be safer and he would get more benefits.


    But Su Changyan didn''t forget the little ancestor mu''an. Su Changyan knew that mu''an was also a golden knot for Mrs. Lin Yi, so if he made good use of mu''an, he could hold Mrs. Lin Yi.


    He was full of these thoughts, but he didn''t notice Su AI''s eyes.


    Su Nian still can''t help it. She can''t accept the embrace of the man behind her.


    A cold voice said, "you let me go."Mu Rufeng hears Su Nian''s cold tone. No, he doesn''t either.


    This damned little woman, I don''t know since when, has been talking to him in such a tone.


    Think of this, mu Rufeng frowned and said, "you kiss me, I''ll let you go."


    He couldn''t see Su Nian''s expression, but he could guess that Su Nian must have frowned when he heard him.


    She always likes to frown.


    Qiao Chuan''s face sank, looking at Su Nianjing for a moment. Without saying a word, he suddenly lowered his head and bit mu Rufeng''s arm.


    Su Changyan''s eyes widened, and he was about to shout out, but he was restrained.


    Mu Rufeng frowned and felt the pain from her arms. Looking at Su Nian''s cold face, she gave a helpless smile and let go.


    On the arm a row of extremely deep tooth mark, blood slowly print out.


    "Su Nian, you are so cruel." Mu Rufeng takes a look at his arm and turns to see Su Nian''s figure.


    Muan has caught up.


    Qiao Chuan was about to catch up with Su Nian, and he was grabbed by Su Nian''s bitten arm.


    "Hiss..." Involved in the wound, mu Rufeng frowned, but still looked up at Qiao Chuan said, "after dinner, you still don''t go?"


    "Why don''t you go?" Qiao Chuan knows that he should leave, and Su Nian wants to drive him away. But seeing mu Rufeng sitting there leisurely, Qiao Chuan feels uneasy.


    "Me?" Mu Rufeng looked at him and sneered, "I''m her man. Why should I go?"


    "Why do you always like to force her to do things she doesn''t want to do?" Qiao Chuan took a breath and said slowly.


    "I forced her to divorce at first, but now I forced her to endure you."


    When it comes to the divorce, mu Rufeng''s face suddenly cools down. He stands up and doesn''t look at Qiao Chuan. He says, "it''s about me and her. It''s nothing to do with you."


    Qiao Chuan tightened his brows, but this time he stopped and watched mu Rufeng go upstairs.


    He wants Su Nian and mu Rufeng to divorce, so he has nothing to do with mu Rufeng.

 Chapter 154

    But he knew that he couldn''t really do anything. Sunian would not like it.


    Su Changyan saw that Qiao Chuan was the only one left in the living room. He was relieved. With a smile on his face, he stood up and said, "master Qiao, Rufeng, may be seeing Niannian goodbye..."


    Qiao Chuan suddenly turned his head and gave Su Changyan a cold look.


    Su Changyan''s remaining words were swallowed by him.


    He previously thought that it was better to choose Qiao Chuan between mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan because Qiao Chuan''s character was so much better than mu Rufeng''s. mu Rufeng''s atmosphere of not entering people''s lives was really uncomfortable.


    Although their su family''s property is not as good as the Mu family''s, Su Changyan is not happy that he is so humble in front of Mu Rufeng as his father-in-law.


    But he knew that if it was Qiao Chuan, it would not be like this.


    Qiao Chuan seems to be much easier to get along with than mu Rufeng.


    Suddenly seeing Qiao Chuan''s eyes, Su Changyan suddenly forgot what to say.


    He licked his dry lips and said with a smile, "master Joe, why don''t we have some tea?"


    He certainly didn''t dare to drive Qiao Chuan away. If he didn''t do anything, he couldn''t sit still and said so.


    Without looking at Su Changyan, Qiao Chuan went to the sofa and sat down.


    Seeing Su Changyan''s decadent look, Su AI trims her hair. First, she goes to the kitchen and asks for a glass of malt lemonade with pansao. Then she takes the water and walks towards qiaochuan.


    She put the water in front of Qiao Chuan, showing a smile that she thought was impeccable. Looking at Qiao Chuan, she said, "master Qiao, this is malt lemonade. It''s the best to drink after dinner."


    "What is this?" Qiao Chuan looked up.


    Seeing Qiao Chuanli, Su Nian''s smile deepened. She said with a smile, "the function of malt lemonade is to eliminate food."


    "Xiaoshi?" Qiao Chuan slowly raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on Su AI''s raised belly.


    After all, Su AI''s stomach has been four months. Even if she is thin, she can''t hide it. The bulge of her abdomen is very obvious.


    In order to hide her stomach, Sue AI began to wear loose clothes. In the past, she would never wear such clothes. In the past, Sue AI wanted to show her figure.


    Today, she was wearing a dress with a shoulder strap. It happened that there was a hairy pocket in her stomach. Although it didn''t show any lines, it was lovely. With her two slim legs, Sue AI was very confident in herself.


    Seeing Qiao Chuan looking at her stomach, Su AI reached out and touched her hairy pocket. Looking at Qiao Chuan, she said, "does Master Qiao like this pocket? Do you want to touch it?"


    Said really toward Qiao Chuan lean in the past.


    But she didn''t expect that Qiao Chuan really reached out.


    Su Changyan, who is still on the other side of the dining table, didn''t expect it.


    When he saw Su AI walking towards Qiao Chuan, he subconsciously wanted to stop him, but he didn''t say.


    Qiao Chuan is also born with an extraordinary appearance and hundreds of millions of wealth. It''s no accident that Su AI takes a fancy to Qiao Chuan.


    At the same time, he is also worried about whether Su Nian should choose Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng. Now let Su Nian and mu Rufeng be together and Su AI marry Qiao Chuan. Isn''t that perfect?


    At that time, the Mu family and Qiao family will open the way for his Su family, and he will be able to go to the peak of his life directly.


    Think of this, Su Changyan face unexpectedly appeared smile.


    I think it''s unreasonable for him to work hard for the first half of his life. When he is old, isn''t he supposed to do everything?


    Looking at Qiao Chuan''s slender fingers fall on her pocket, Su AI''s face is slightly red, but soon her face is a little stiff. She looks at Qiao Chuan''s hand reaching into her pocket and falling on her stomach.


    If it''s normal, Sue can be very happy, but not now.


    Because the clothes in this pocket are thin, that is to say, once Qiao Chuan feels it, he can find something.


    Su AI subconsciously wants to retreat, but she forgets that in order to let Qiao Chuan touch her pocket, she has gone to the tea table by herself, and there is no retreat behind her.


    Qiao Chuan''s hand fell on her stomach.


    Su AI arched his waist and wanted to stay away from Qiao Chuan''s hand. He said with a smile, "master Qiao, is my pocket funny?"


    "It''s more fun in the pocket." Qiao Chuan light mouth.


    His dark eyes gave Su AI a calm look.


    This should be very touching words, but at this time listen to Su AI''s ears, but like a bolt from the blue, her heart suddenly accelerated up, even dare not look at Qiao Chuan.


    Clearly she felt that she had covered up well enough, no one could see it, but at this moment, looking at Qiao Chuan''s eyes, she was still flustered, always felt that Qiao Chuan could see something.


    Su Changyan over there doesn''t know what''s going on at all. He just sees Qiao Chuan watching Su AI say this sentence. He can''t see Qiao Chuan''s eyes, but just listening to this sentence, he thinks that Su AI and Qiao Chuan have a play.Then he anxiously said to Su AI who was still standing there, "Xiao AI, what are you doing standing there, don''t you invite master Qiao to your room?"


    "To the room?" Hearing Su Changyan''s words, Qiao Chuan raised his eyebrows and took a look at Su AI.


    Su Changyan didn''t recognize what was wrong with Qiao Chuan''s tone. He said with a smile, "yes, master Qiao, it''s not convenient for you young people to say something in the living room. Let Xiao AI take you to the room."


    "Forget it." Qiao Chuan took back his hand from Su AI''s stomach, took out the paper towel from the paper on the tea table, and wiped his fingers wholeheartedly, as if he had encountered something dirty.


    But his hand only touched Su AI''s stomach.


    Su AI''s face suddenly changed.


    Su Changyan saw this scene and understood it immediately.


    Qiao Chuan wiped his fingers and spat out two words from his mouth, "avoid suspicion."


    Su AI''s face squeezed out a smile, looked at Qiao Chuan and said, "what does Master Qiao mean?"


    "Literally." Qiao Chuan didn''t even raise his head this time. He seemed to disdain to see Su AI.


    "That''s right." He seemed to think of something. He suddenly reached out and pushed the cup of water that Su AI had sent him on the tea table towards Su AI. He said faintly, "it''s better for you to drink this water. After all, if pregnant women eat too much, it doesn''t seem to be very good. It''s easy to press the fetus."


    Su AI''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Su Changyan''s face changed, and he quickly walked towards them, saying, "what? Are you pregnant? "


    "No dad." Su AI said quickly. She forced a smile and said, "it''s master Qiao who is joking with you."


    Qiao Chuan is noncommittal.


    Su Changyan is about to touch Su AI''s stomach.


    In fact, Su AI can say that she''s fat, but maybe she''s upset by Qiao Chuan. Su AI can''t think at all now. She looks at Su Changyan''s arm and reaches out to her.

 Chapter 155

    "Bang!" Suddenly there was a clear glass sound


    Su Changyan frowned and turned around


    Su AI breathed a sigh of relief<


    Li Juan stands at the dining table, smiling apologetically, "her hands are shaking."


    Su Changyan''s face is very bad, "can''t you hold a glass of water steadily?"<


    Li Juan''s eyelashes trembled and her smile remained unchanged. She didn''t open her mouth and slowly raised her arm


    the blue and purple on the wrist can be seen clearly even if the Su Changyan is so far away


    although Li Juan is old, her skin is tender and white, especially her blue wrists


    Su Changyan pursed his mouth without opening his mouth<


    Mrs. pan walked quickly over and said in a low voice, "madam, I''ll clean it up."<


    Li Juan looks up at Su Changyan and turns back to her room<


    Su Changyan heard Li Juan''s voice of closing the door, frowned and said in a cold voice, "give me a glass of water."


    he knew that Li Juan was angry, and Su Nian came back to make her arm and Su AI''s arm like this, but he could not say Su Nian


    "yes, Mr. Su." Sister pan answered quickly


    Su Changyan turns around again and takes a cold glance at Su AI''s calm face. His eyes fall on Su AI''s stomach


    the man on the sofa didn''t speak from beginning to end, and didn''t see anyone. He was the one with the lowest air pressure here, but he seemed to stay away from it


    Su AI took a low look at the man''s handsome side face, clenched her lip and tightened her palm<


    fortunately, Li Juan helped her out, otherwise she didn''t know what to do


    it shouldn''t be. She hides so well. Su Changyan gets along with him day and night, but he doesn''t see that she is pregnant. Qiao Chuan and she just meet for the first time. How can he see it at a glance


    after deciding that Qiao Chuan should have said it casually, Su AI calmed down and looked at Su Changyan with a cold face. Tiantian said, "Dad, look at your expression. Master Qiao is joking with you. Can''t you hear that?"<


    Su Changyan squints at Su AI without opening his mouth. Instead, he looks down at Qiao Chuan and asks, "master Qiao, are you joking?"


    in fact, he has already believed Su AI''s statement in his heart


    my daughter knows that Su AI is different from Su Nian


    how rebellious Su Nian is, how obedient Su AI is. Su Nian can do it, but Su AI can''t do it< There was a smile on Qiao Chuan''s lips, but he didn''t open his mouth


    Su Changyan is on the right side of qiaochuan. He can only see qiaochuan smile, but he can''t see clearly


    but Su AI is on Qiao Chuan''s left, but he can see clearly that Qiao Chuan''s smile is full of irony<


    her heart suddenly disappeared, and her previous intention to hook up with Qiao Chuan was swept away. In this situation, she should be careful not to lose her wife and lose her soldiers


    so before Su Changyan spoke to Qiao Chuan, he said, "Dad, I''m a little tired. I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    "go ahead." Su Changyan nodded< It''s normal for him to see that Qiao Chuan doesn''t like Su AI. After all, Qiao Chuan, as the president of a film and television company, has a lot of beautiful women in the entertainment industry. Qiao Chuan must have met too many women. Su AI is a pretty little girl in his opinion, but he can understand that Qiao Chuan doesn''t like Su AI


    as for Su Nian...


    maybe it''s because of novelty. After all, Qiao Chuan, such a strange woman as Su Nian, should have never met her


    Su Changyan analyzed the relationship between Qiao Chuan and Su Nian in his mind


    Su AI went upstairs


    before she came to her room, she remembered that her room had been ruined by Su Nian. In order to let Su Changyan see it, she had to stop and take a look at Qiao Chuan and Su Changyan downstairs


    this is not a good time to tell Su Changyan about it. Not only Qiao Chuan is here, but mu Rufeng is still here


    she knew that if she said it at such a time, I''m afraid it might be over. Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng protected Su Nian. Su Changyan couldn''t do anything about Su Nian


    Su AI will definitely not let this matter go. She can''t swallow it


    then he turned around and entered a guest room at random


    Su Changyan originally wanted to talk to Qiao Chuan about business, but seeing Qiao Chuan take out his mobile phone, he knew that Qiao Chuan didn''t want to talk to him


    he sat on the sofa and pretended to take out his mobile phone to read the news, but where did he read the news


    there are so many things happening today that Su Changyan can''t digest them for a while<


    Qiao Chuan glances at Su Changyan staring at the mobile phone in a daze, takes a look back at the time on the mobile phone, and frowns slightly invisible


    mu Rufeng has been in Su Nian''s room for 20 minutes


    he didn''t believe that mu Rufeng and Su Nian could get along so peacefully for 20 minutes.He was about to get up and go upstairs when he stopped again.


    Forget Muan''s here.


    Qiao Chuan breathed a sigh of relief. If Mu an was there, it would be OK.


    -


    in the room.


    Su Nian sits at the head of the bed. Mu an gets out of bed with a small mobile phone and walks towards the sofa. He gives mu Rufeng a look of refuelling.


    Mu Rufeng''s smile spread slowly. He dropped his eyes and walked to Su Nian.


    Feeling the figure of the man getting closer and closer, Su Nian suddenly raised his head, a pair of cold eyes staring at him quietly.


    "You just hate..." Mu Rufeng sees Su Nian''s eyes and frowns. He just wants to ask Su Nian why he hates him. He suddenly remembers that Mu an is still here. When he comes to his mouth, he turns a corner and says, "do you hate living at home?"


    "Well?"


    He sat beside her with Su Nian''s cold eyes, and his tone slowed down: "it''s not good to always go back to my mother''s home after getting married. If the outside world wants to see me, they will think that I''m bullying you again."


    Su Nian, listening to Mu Rufeng''s gentle tone, suddenly gave a sneer. She raised her head and stared at mu Rufeng''s words: "Mu Rufeng, you are so evil..."


    Mu Rufeng reaches out his big hand to cover Su Nian''s mouth in time, stops his last word, and his body is also approaching. He looks at Su Nian and his more disgusted eyes and says slowly, "yes, I really love you."


    Su Nian''s eyes stay for a moment, and then he suddenly uses his strength to push mu Rufeng away. Mu Rufeng is unprepared, and he is really pushed back by Su Nian.


    He was slightly surprised to see, stood up, angrily staring at him, Su Nian said with a smile: "you are so thin body, so strong? Why didn''t I find out before? "


    "Mu Rufeng, what are you going to do?" Su Nian''s tone seems to have changed because of anger.


    Mu Rufeng seems to appreciate Su Nian''s picture. His smile is deep. He gets up and approaches Su Nian. "Guess what I''m going to do?"

 Chapter 156

    But this time, Su Nian did not hide, coldly looked at mu Rufeng close, put his hand on his chest, stopped him.


    Mu Rufeng really didn''t move, but looked down at Su Nian''s skinny fingers and said, "Why are your hands so cold?"


    As he said this, he reached for Su Nian''s hand and felt colder than he had imagined.


    Su Nian''s hands are not half warm.


    One side of the Mu installation for a pair of focus on small mobile phone, big eyes have been secretly looking at two people.


    Still secretly typing on the small mobile phone, "Lv Simeng, I''m with my parents now."


    "Really, where are you?" LV Simeng came back soon.


    "In my grandmother''s house, my mother brought me back, and my father found me." Mu an''s face was full of smiles.


    Looking at the news on her mobile phone, LV Simeng looked up and said to Kou Lin, "Mom, Muan''s parents have made up."


    Kou Lin was originally talking to LV Mingcheng about Ji Chengcheng''s preparations for the concert the day after tomorrow. Suddenly she heard LV Simeng''s words and was stunned. Then she and LV Mingcheng looked at each other in disbelief.


    She put down her chopsticks, drank water, watched LV Simeng typing on her mobile phone, and asked softly, "Mengmeng, which mother is mu''an''s?"


    "Ah?" Lu Simeng looked up at Kou Lin, and her big clean eyes were all at a loss.


    "Does Muan have two moms?"


    Lu Sicheng held down Kou Lin''s hand and said with a smile, "no, Meng Meng, your mother is wrong. She wants to ask Mu an who her mother is."


    "Yes, Mengmeng, that''s what mom wanted to ask." Colin took the call.


    "That''s the aunt who went to school to meet mu''an today. Didn''t mom and Dad see it?" Lu Simeng said naively.


    Kou Lin and LV Sicheng look at each other, but they don''t know what to ask first. LV Simeng has already looked down at the news.


    She asked muannah if his mother and father would meet him at school tomorrow.


    Little Mu an raised his head and asked the two people who were still deadlocked there.


    "Yes." The man responded without hesitation. He stretched out his long arm and hugged Su Nian in his arms. "Tomorrow my father will take my mother to meet an an."


    "Great This time, mu''an really jumped up and showed his child''s nature.


    It''s the most powerful thing for their classmates to ask their parents to pick them up together.


    Tomorrow he''s the best.


    Mu an lowers his head and sends a message to LV Simeng. He doesn''t notice that the two people on one side are fighting.


    Su Nian won''t let mu Rufeng hold her. Mu Rufeng starts to make trouble with Su Nian. He always thinks that Su Nian is so thin that he can hold her down with one hand until he is hit by Su Nian.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Mu Rufeng leaned against the wall and touched Su Nian''s abdominal muscles. He looked at her angrily and funny and said, "Su Nian, I haven''t seen through you after four years of marriage."


    At this time, Rao Shi didn''t think deeply. He knew that Su Nian had a solid foundation. She didn''t know what she had learned. Her moves were fierce and fast. If she wasn''t too weak now, it might not be this situation.


    Su Nian did not speak, mu Rufeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When he is busy flirting with his little woman, any phone call is disturbing. Mu Rufeng frowns, takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at the display.


    Mrs. Lin Yi.


    He screwed his eyebrows and didn''t answer.


    Until the ring broke, and before he put away his mobile phone, it rang again. Mu Rufeng helplessly took his mobile phone and walked towards Su Nian. Su Nian glared at him.


    Mu Rufeng looked at her small fist, dumbfounded.


    But it''s not really approaching her.


    "I''ll answer the phone and come back soon. Don''t think about me." He said, picking his eyebrows.


    Su Nian''s face was expressionless.


    Mu Rufeng had already answered the phone when he didn''t go out of the room.


    He knew that Su Nian would not speak, and he would not care what he said to Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Even though she is immersed in chatting with LV Simeng, little mu''an on the sofa still finds mu Rufeng ready to leave.


    He frowned and cried, "Dad!"


    Just after the phone was connected, Mrs. Lin Yi frowned and said, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Then she heard mu''an''s voice, her brows slightly wrinkled, and her heart sank.


    At dinner time, mu Rufeng didn''t come back. She guessed a few points, but she still held back. At this time, she couldn''t help calling mu Rufeng. At this time, she heard Mu an''s voice, and everything was self-evident.


    In the afternoon, Su Nian went to school to pick up Mu an, and mu Rufeng and Mu an were together.


    It''s with Sunian.


    She clenched her cell phone and whispered, "are you with Sunian?""Yes." Mu Rufeng didn''t go out. He stopped at the door and looked up at Su Nian. Su Nian didn''t look at him at all.


    Mu Rufeng raised a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked at Mu an and said, "an an, it''s grandma''s phone."


    "Oh, grandma." Mu''an answered, not happy.


    Mrs. Lin Yi naturally heard Mu an''s voice.


    She frowned more tightly.


    Mu''an is not very close to her. Since Su Nian was hospitalized last time, she took mu''an over and didn''t let mu''an see Su Nian speak. Mu''an began to separate from her gradually.


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t figure it out. Mu an is only four years old now. He and Sunian just stayed together two years ago. She is also a mother, so she can''t figure out why Mu an has such deep feelings for Sunian.


    Mu an should have a shallow memory of Su Nian. Why does Mu an think of Su Nian as soon as Su Nian appears?


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Rufeng opened the door and opened it low.


    Mrs. Lin Yi originally wanted to ask where mu Rufeng was, but she already knew.


    So she held her cell phone for a long time without opening her mouth. Mu Rufeng was not in a hurry. He walked out of Sunian''s room and slowly walked to the window on the second floor.


    Downstairs Qiao Chuan heard the sound of opening the door and looked over. He saw that mu Rufeng just came out to answer the phone with a complicated complexion.


    Forty minutes.


    They have been at peace for forty minutes.


    Qiao Chuan has been worried about whether mu Rufeng will force Su Nian or hurt Su Nian.


    But he knows that what he worries about most is not these, but that mu Rufeng really sleeps in Su Nian''s room tonight.


    He saw with his own eyes the moment when Su Nian gave up on mu Rufeng, but he also saw why Su Nian could be with mu Rufeng and how much he paid.


    Two years in prison, fatal car accident, she admitted, in order to be with mu Rufeng, she didn''t even care about her life.


    If Mu Rufeng looks back, she Really can''t move?

 Chapter 157

    Qiao Chuan slowly dropped Mou, the fist of the body side unconsciously slowly tighten


    when Su Changyan saw mu Rufeng coming out of Su Nian''s room, he saw it. Naturally, he didn''t miss Qiao Chuan''s tiny expression


    Su Changyan began to hold the balance in his heart


    the nose is suddenly filled with the smell of mousse like wind, and the rich and deep smell of men''s perfume. Br>


    Mu Feng has been partial to this perfume for so many years. Br >


    after kissing Su Nian, he began to conquer the city


    as Su Nian struggles, he retreats step by step until he forces her to the corner


    after failing several times, mu Rufeng retreated helplessly. Looking at Su Nian''s angry eyes, he said with a low smile, "why do you resist me so much? Don''t you want me?"


    "I don''t want to." Su Nian answered without hesitation


    mu Rufeng''s smile deepened. He stared at Su Nian''s lips, which were watered by him, and he was in a good mood


    he pushed through again


    he was held down by Su Nian''s hands


    mu Rufeng was not in a hurry. He lowered his head leisurely, looked at Su Nian''s small hand pressed on his chest, and said slowly, "I''ll stay tonight."


    "..."


    I didn''t hear Su Nian''s answer, and I didn''t even see her frown


    mu Rufeng frowned, "you?..." He just said a word, don''t know what to think of, suddenly raised eyebrows, meaningful looking at Su Nian way, "I know... You really want to."<


    "didn''t Mrs. Lin Yi let you go back?"


    unexpectedly, Su Nian suddenly said this to him. Mu Rufeng squinted at Su Nian, trying to see something from her face


    but Su Nian''s face didn''t fluctuate


    he reached for Su Nian''s hand and played with it, saying, "why don''t you call me ma?"


    "she won''t let me call her. She never recognized me as Mu''s daughter-in-law." Su Nian''s tone is very flat, light road mu Rufeng finally frowned<


    he looked at him, and his tone softened unconsciously: "I didn''t care about your feelings before, but I won''t care about your feelings in the future."


    after a pause, he said, "I said I would take you back, Sunian... You believe me..."


    "you too. I''ve been married to you for four years, and you never take me as your wife." Su Nian suddenly interrupts him lightly and takes on the last sentence


    mu Rufeng felt a sudden pain in his heart. He grabbed Su Nian''s two hands in a panic and held them tightly.He was a little afraid. He was afraid that Su Nian would be so calm to him. Her eyebrows didn''t even quiver.


    "Sunian, do you remember that you used to like to sit in my blue car and let me take you? You said, "just go anywhere and stay with me."


    Sunian didn''t even blink.


    Mu Rufeng spoke faster, "do you remember going back to the pavilion? We got married there. "


    Su Nian gave a leisurely smile, but she still didn''t say anything.


    "Do you remember Lanxi island? You said you wanted to go there for honeymoon with me. I..."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Su Nian raised an eye, light looking at mu Rufeng.


    He was very clumsy to talk about their past, but his memory of her was so shallow that she was cold.


    Lanxi island''s honeymoon has always been her extravagant hope, and now it has long disappeared in her heart with mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng holds Su Nian''s cold hand tightly and looks at her.


    "Sunian, you love me. Have you forgotten?"


    "Mu Rufeng, if Ji Chengcheng didn''t give you a green hat, would you come back to me?" Sunian stopped and asked him.


    She looked at him with calm, rational eyes.


    She is still so calm under his sincere apology.


    She can even mention season orange peacefully.


    Mu Rufeng''s heart blocked a breath.


    If season orange doesn''t


    He has never thought about this possibility. After that, he has not thought about Ji orange.


    "Mu Rufeng, you don''t look back. You never love me, I know." Su Nian took out his hand and went out from the corner with his breath.


    Turn back and look at him calmly and peacefully.


    "I hit the south wall. It''s too painful. I''m afraid of it. Forget it."


    Mu Rufeng suddenly turned his head and looked at her, "Su Nian, you can''t help loving me, I won''t allow it..."


    "Go back early. It''s late. Be careful on the way." Su Nian lightly interrupted his words and walked toward the bathroom.


    Mu Rufeng subconsciously wants to catch up with the woman who is more and more far away from him, but he is slow.

 Chapter 158

    Sunian had entered the bathroom and closed the door.


    Inside came Mu an''s panicked voice, "Mom, how can you suddenly come in? I haven''t dressed yet!"


    "I''m sorry." Su Nian turned around with a smile on her lips, looked at the door and said, "when Ann is well, call mom. Mom won''t peek."


    Mu Rufeng is standing at the door. He listens to Su Nian''s soft tone, which is different from the time when he faces him.


    He clenched his fist.


    It is clear that he can also have the person in it.


    -


    when mu Rufeng comes downstairs, Su Changyan quickly stands up, and he realizes that mu Rufeng''s face is even worse.


    Although he has such a cold face all the year round, Su Changyan knows that he and Su Nian have quarreled, otherwise he can''t dress neatly at this time.


    He''s supposed to stay here for the night, isn''t he?


    Qiao Chuan looks at Su Changyan''s reaction, turns his head and looks at mu Rufeng''s gloomy face.


    The mood inexplicably is good, he picks eyebrow to say, "want to go?"


    "You''re not going?" Mu Rufeng has no good spirit.


    "I''ll go and say hello to Sunian first, and then I''ll leave." Qiao Chuan is about to go upstairs.


    Mu Rufeng''s steps, frowned, slowly released, and walked towards the door again, saying, "she''s taking a bath."


    It''s Qiao Chuan''s turn to stop. He turns around and stares at mu Rufeng''s back angrily.


    Mu Rufeng''s face eased a few minutes, changed shoes, opened the door and went out.


    Qiao Chuan stood by the stairs for a while. Su Changyan hesitated and said, "master Qiao, you..."


    He didn''t expect that mu Rufeng would leave so easily. He didn''t have time to say a word to Mu Rufeng. But now, Qiao Chuan is the only one left. If Qiao Chuan is willing to stay, he will be happy.


    But Qiao Chuan ignored Su Changyan. He took a long step and went upstairs.


    "Su Nian." Qiao Chuan knocked on the door.


    Mu''an is drying himself, staring at Su Nian with vigilance. He is afraid that Su Nian will look back and peep at him, so he is very slow. The bathroom is very quiet, so he hears Qiao Chuan''s knock on the door.


    In this house, Su AI, Li Juan and Su Changyan can''t knock so lightly. Sister pan dare not come to her.


    So you don''t need to know it''s Qiao Chuan.


    After a pause, Sunian opened the door and went out.


    "Su Nian?" Qiao Chuan only knocked on the door. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see the door open. He called uncertainly.


    Su niancai opened the door and looked at him, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Her tone is the same as before, no difference, the same dislike.


    Qiao Chuan leisurely smile, all the previous uneasiness and confusion have dissipated, he asked, "can I hold you?"


    Su Nian frowned.


    This time she hasn''t opened her mouth, Qiao Chuan has already opened his arms to hold her in his arms, low voice ring in the ear.


    "Good night, little Sunian."


    After that, he released Su Nian, turned around and walked a few steps, didn''t look back, and added, "don''t stare at my back. I know it''s handsome. Go back to sleep."


    "Bang -"


    the door slammed behind him.


    Qiao Chuan was in a good mood. He raised his mouth and looked at Su Changyan downstairs. He didn''t look bad. He said, "Mr. Su, please go to bed early. I''ll come to see Su Nian tomorrow."


    "Ah Good Su Changyan hesitated to answer a, followed Qiao Chuan to the door, watched Qiao Chuan change shoes to go.


    He was standing at the door for a long time.


    Qiao Chuan is holding Su Nian at the door. Su Changyan sees it.


    He had been speculating about the relationship between Su Nian and mu Rufeng qiaochuan. He thought that even if Su Nian and mu Rufeng qiaochuan were really connected, their relationship should not be deep.


    There is a connection between Qiao Chuan and Su Nian, probably because of some interests.


    But now, it seems that this is not the only thing. Things have become more complicated all of a sudden.


    Su AI had been waiting in the room. She wanted to see if anyone would stay tonight. But after confirming that there was no movement outside, she went out of the room and saw that there was no one downstairs. Only Su Changyan was standing at the door. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Sue AI called out, "Dad."


    Su Changyan suddenly looked up at her.


    This makes Su AI think that Qiao Chuan has exposed her pregnancy in front of her. Although she has passed, Su Changyan should still be suspicious.


    Su AI''s face turned white and she said with a smile, "Dad, did Mu and Joe leave?"


    "Gone." Su Changyan responds to the road.


    "What about my room, dad?" Su AI said with a small face.


    "What happened to the room?""Come up and have a look." Su AI''s tone sounds very aggrieved.


    Su Changyan''s mood at this time was not good or bad, but chaotic.


    He didn''t expect Su Nian to come back, and all of a sudden things came one after another, making him overwhelmed.


    Su Changyan knew in his heart that if he could handle these things properly, it would be a great benefit. But if he couldn''t handle them properly, it would be easy for him to capsize in the sewer.


    When he went upstairs, he was still thinking about whether mu Rufeng would come since Qiao Chuan would come tomorrow.


    But when she came to the door of Su AI''s room, she saw that the floor was in a mess and couldn''t think about it.


    He frowned deeply and yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    Since Su Nian married mu Rufeng, almost everything in the house depends on Su AI. Any jewelry in Su AI''s room is too expensive.


    Now it''s all waste. Su Changyan feels a surge of Qi and blood, and some of them are unstable.


    "Dad, be careful!" Su AI quickly reaches out and holds Su Changyan.


    Su Changyan said angrily, "tell me quickly, what''s the matter?"


    In his eyes, what Sue AI smashed in this room was not jewelry or clothes, but money.


    He has never heard of John Harris''s cupboard, Christopher guy''s dressing mirror, or any of these brands. Su AI said yes, but he said yes. As a result, after su AI said the price, he immediately turned back.


    But he bought it for Su AI at the back. Now seeing that all the money in this room has gone, Su Changyan reaches for the doorframe and shouts, "say, what''s going on?"


    Su AI usually wants tens of thousands of the cheapest jewelry and clothes, and the skirts she destroyed are hundreds of thousands. Now, tens of millions of them are gone.


    How can su Changyan not be excited.


    Su AI seems to be frightened by Su Changyan''s appearance. She takes a step back and whispers, "Dad, it''s my sister who broke it."


    "Su Nian?" Su Changyan''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled and his face is complicated.


    Sue nodded gently.


    Su Changyan has lost his voice.


    When Su AI looked up, he saw that although Su Changyan''s face was still very bad, he was not so angry as before.

 Chapter 159

    In her heart, she felt that Su Changyan might not care about Su Nian. Su AI quickly said, "Dad, as soon as I come back, my room has become like this. I don''t know why my sister wants to do this, but my dad bought all the things in this room for me, and I like every one of them very much."


    "Dad, look..." Sue AI went into the room, pointed to the broken dresser and said, "this is Christopher guy''s mirror, which my father bought for me. It''s 1.2 million. It''s like this..."


    Su AI''s epilogue with regret, she emphasized the price, because she knew Su Changyan must feel the meat pain.


    In fact, it''s not a big loss for Su Changyan, but Su AI has been living with Su Changyan for so many years, plus what Li Juan told her, so Su AI knows that Su Changyan is a miser. She stimulates Su Changyan so much that she doesn''t believe that Su Changyan won''t care with Su Nian.


    "And this dad, you see, it''s a dress designed by Sarah Burton. Dad bought it for me for 400000 dollars." Su Ai saw Su Changyan''s changed face, went over and took out a dress from a pile of rags.


    Su Changyan clenched his teeth and his cheeks bulged out.


    He can''t have no idea that Sunian has hatred for the Su family, but even if he is angry, it won''t destroy the things in the house of Su AI. How much are these things? It seems that Sunian is cutting his flesh now.


    Finally, when Su AI picks up the necklace, Su Changyan turns and walks towards Su Nian''s room.


    In the room, Su AI threw the Broken Necklace aside and walked out with a sneer.


    Downstairs, Mrs. pan watched Su Changyan and Su AI stay in Su AI''s room for a while, then she went to Su Nian''s room.


    There is a little worry in my eyes.


    Previously, she could see that when Su Changyan came back, she saw that Li Juan''s wrist was like that. She was very angry and wanted to settle accounts with Su Nian.


    But he probably didn''t expect Qiao Chuan to be here, and mu Rufeng also came later, and he forgot about it all at once.


    But now that sue AI mentions her room, it''s hard to get by.


    Sister pan also knows that Su Changyan is not very generous. Everything in Su AI''s room is so expensive. Su Changyan can''t just forget it.


    -


    "Dong Dong!"


    The door of Sunian''s room was suddenly clapped, which startled mu''an who was just lying on the bed. He widened his eyes, looked at Sunian, frowned and asked, "who''s mother? How impolite?"


    "Wait a minute, just stay in bed and don''t get out of bed." Su Nian didn''t answer Mu an''s words. He gently kisses Mu an''s head. Mu an was going to sleep, but Su Changyan''s patting must have been a spiritual moment.


    Su Changyan outside the room regretted just after he patted the door. He forgot that mu''an was still here. At this time, the child must have gone to bed. If he woke him up, would he hate him?


    Originally, mu''an didn''t seem to like him very much. It was su Nian who instigated him.


    A mother who instigates her son not to like her grandfather can''t be such a mother.


    Su Ai saw that Su Changyan only patted the door a few times, but Su Nian didn''t come out. She couldn''t help asking, "Dad, why don''t you knock on the door?"


    "Ann is here." Su Changyan''s tone is somewhat helpless.


    If it wasn''t for mu''an, how could he have been waiting for Su Nian for such a long time and had already broken in.


    It took another minute for the door to open. Su Nian leaned against the door. He didn''t mean to let them in or go out. He just looked at Su Changyan coldly.


    Su Changyan was not so angry because he thought of mu''an before and interrupted.


    He took a look at Su Nian and said, "did you break your sister''s room?"


    "You''re telling him now?" Su Nian didn''t answer Su Changyan''s words, but he picked his eyebrows and looked at Su AI, like something unexpected.


    As soon as Su Ai saw Su Nian''s picture, she wanted to fan her. But now Su Changyan was here, she certainly didn''t dare. She said in a soft and weak way, "sister, why did you smash my room?"


    "Well, what are you doing in her room?" Su Changyan also said with a frown.


    "Who threw the things in my room?" Su Nian''s tone is very light.


    Su Changyan gives a little meal and realizes that Su Nian smashes Su AI''s room because her things have been thrown away.


    But how could he accept this reason? He frowned more tightly. "How much is that for you? Do you know how much is a room for your sister?"


    "How much is it?" Su Nian really asked.


    "Tens of millions."


    In fact, Su AI''s room should be less than 20 million in terms of decoration, but when Su Changyan saw Su Nian asking, he immediately went to the big room.


    Previously, he was just angry and completely forgot Sunian. Now he''s colluding with Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng. It''s only 20 million. No matter who they are, it''s a small sum of money. It''s good for Sunian to ask them for it.Before Su Nian spoke, he said, "since it''s you who broke it, you can buy a new set for your sister. It doesn''t cost much. Now you can buy another set. But it''s very complicated for your sister to buy this room. Why don''t you ask Rufeng or qiaochuan to give you the money? You''re giving it to me, and I''ll buy it for your sister."


    "Don''t you have any trouble buying it?" Su Nian asked faintly.


    Su Changyan didn''t notice Su Nian''s sneer.


    He shook his head. "No trouble, I don''t care."


    He thought that he would receive 20 million yuan from Sunian at that time, so he would use 4 million yuan to renovate this room of Su AI, and give her a million yuan to buy clothes, so that he could earn 15 million yuan.


    This is the result that Su AI didn''t expect, but it seems to be good.


    It''s good to dig 20 million yuan from Sunian. Although Su AI knows that if the money goes to Su Changyan, Su Changyan will surely give her a small part at the end of the deduction, but Su AI doesn''t care.


    She originally wanted to settle accounts with Su Nian. As for the money swallowed by Su Changyan, she was not in a hurry. She could ask Su Changyan for it slowly.


    Two father and daughter have begun to think about how to get the money, completely did not see the sneer on Su Nian''s face.


    She said, "I won''t give you money."


    "You don''t give it?" Su Changyan''s face suddenly turns black. These years, Su Nian is not at Su''s home. Li Juan and Su AI are submissive to him. Su Changyan has not experienced the taste of being rejected for a long time.


    "Why should I give it to you?" Su nianxiao.


    "You smashed your sister''s room. Isn''t it natural for you to pay your sister to renovate it?" Su Changyan''s intonation has been raised unconsciously.

 Chapter 160

    "Isn''t it natural that I smashed her room?"


    "what are you talking about?" Su Changyan''s face is completely black. At this time, he feels that Su Nian can''t accept blocking him at the door. He reaches out his hand and wants to push Su Nian away and enter the room


    he thought that mu''an should not sleep, so he could go in and talk to mu''an to increase his feelings< However, as soon as Su Changyan reached out his hand, Su Nian took his arm


    after a meal, he subconsciously pulled hard, but he couldn''t move


    Su Changyan looks up at Su Nian with a bad face and says, "what are you doing?"


    "what are you doing?" Su Nian asked in a very flat tone, but at this time it was very harsh to hear in Su Changyan''s ears


    he got angry and said, "rebellious girl!" Then he raised his left hand and seemed to want to hit Su Nian


    Su AI shouts anxiously, "Dad!"


    he reached out to stop Su Changyan, but actually he pushed Su Changyan and pushed Su Changyan toward Su Nian. In this way, Su Changyan''s slap would be closer to Su Nian, and Su Nian would have no way to escape


    suet wanted to see what it would look like if a handprint was left on Su Nian''s face<


    his face was uncontrollably excited


    Su Nian squints, holds Su Changyan''s left hand and pushes it hard


    Su Changyan turns half a circle along with his strength, and the slap hits Su AI firmly in the face


    "pa --!"


    a crisp sound resounds through the villa<


    Mrs. pan downstairs was dumbfounded when she saw this scene<


    while Li Juan in the room slightly opens a crack in the door, she thinks that Su AI may have been beaten, and wants to have a look. Looking at it, she sees Su AI covering her face upstairs and calling Su Changyan in disbelief


    "Dad --!"<


    Su Changyan''s palm was aching because of his excessive exertion, which shows how much strength he used just now


    but this slap was originally aimed at Su Nian<


    with a frown, Li Juan opened the door, folded her nightgown, and quickly walked upstairs<


    Mrs. pan was standing downstairs. She didn''t know whether she should go up or not, so she didn''t go up


    again, I sighed in my heart. The Su family has not been so busy for a long time. It seems that the eldest lady is determined to stir up a lot of uneasiness when she comes back this time


    "what did you hit her for?" Li Juan has already gone upstairs, looking at Su AI''s face painfully, and her half face is swollen quickly


    Su AI has tears in her eyes, but this time it''s true. It really hurts. Her face is hot


    Su Changyan frowned. Seeing Su AI like this, he was very distressed, "no, I was...


    remembering that he wanted to fight Su Nian, Su Changyan suddenly turned around and looked at Su Nian still standing at the door


    she was standing in front of them, but she seemed to be out of the way, and her eyes were strange< When Su Changyan saw Su Nian, he couldn''t help looking gloomy. He said, "what are you doing?"


    "what did I do?" Su Niang looks at her with an eyebrow


    "why do you push me?"


    If Su Nian hadn''t pushed him, he couldn''t have hit Su AI


    at this time, Su Changyan was completely angry. I didn''t know why Su Nian had such a thin body and so much strength that he couldn''t push her, and he could be pushed around by her<


    "I won''t push you, let you hit me?"


    "I''m your father. It''s right to teach you a lesson. You should bear it!" Su Changyan snapped and raised his hand again


    but this time Su Nian raised his head, looked at him coldly, and spat out three words, "you try."


    Su Changyan''s hands are so high, but looking at Su Nian''s cold eyes, he finally gritted his teeth and let go


    he is not afraid of Su Nian, he is afraid of Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng behind Su Nian


    he doesn''t believe that Su Nian''s courage to be so horizontal with him must be the courage given to her by Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng< But he didn''t dare to offend mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan. He also pointed out that he would sell Su Nian to one of them and get great benefits<


    Li Juan also understood what had happened at this time


    Su Changyan wanted to hit Su Nian, but he hit Su AI by mistake


    she was in love with Su AI, so she took a look at Su Nian and said coldly, "Su Nian, this is your home. When you come back this time, you smashed your sister''s room and talked to your father like this. What are you going to do?"


    "do you know this is my home?"< Li Juan frowned and did not speak


    "I didn''t expect you to remember that." Su Nian chuckled. She looked at Li Juan coldly and looked at Su AI''s side face. She said slowly, "since you know this is my home, do you still remember that you are a mistress?"


    "Su Nian, you rebellious girl, what are you talking about?" Now, without waiting for Li Juan to speak first, Su Changyan couldn''t help it. Su Nian had already said Li Juan''s mistress in front of Qiao Chuan.Qiao Chuan was here at that time. Su Changyan couldn''t care with Su Nian.


    But now that Qiao Chuan is gone, Su Nian still dares to say that. Isn''t that what he sent to his home?


    His face was red with anger, and his hand was raised and lowered.


    He still remembers what Su Nian just said.


    Su Nian''s face is expressionless, and she is expressionless from beginning to end. She is the leading role in this farce, but it seems that she has always been out of it.


    Su Nian glances at Su AI coldly. She stares at her face angrily and turns to look at Su Changyan slowly.


    "Do you know why I smashed her room?"


    "I don''t care what you''re doing, I''ll pay 20 million to my account tomorrow!" Su Changyan was thinking about the money.


    Su Nian sneered, "because what I don''t have, she can''t have either."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Changyan suddenly frowned.


    "If you are envious of the things in your sister''s room, don''t you just do it yourself? Why smash your sister''s room? It costs 40 million to install your sister''s room and you can install your own room? "


    Even if it''s spending Su Nian''s money, Su Changyan is also distressed. Of course, he doesn''t care about 40 million yuan. Where can he use it? He will give them five million yuan each, and he will make 30 million yuan in vain.


    "I don''t want it. I don''t like it." Su Nian shook his head.


    "If you don''t want to give me 20 million, I''ll set up a room for your sister." Su Changyan frowned, for his loss of the other 15 million.


    "Didn''t I say that? She can''t have what I don''t have. "


    "What the hell are you talking about! I don''t care what you say, call me tomorrow for 20 million! " Su Changyan was annoyed and cheered.


    "You''re old, and you don''t have a good ear." Su Nian''s face became cold.


    She had been looking at them with cold eyes, and now her face was cold.


    "You..."


    As soon as Su Changyan was about to open his mouth in a rage, Li Juan stretched out her hand to hold him. She turned her head and looked at Su Nian and said slowly, "if you think you and your sister are unfair, we can make you and your sister the same."

 Chapter 161

    "But you won''t accept the same room dress as your sister. We can also let your sister dress up like you."


    This kind of reasonable words don''t seem to be what Li Juan can say. Su Nian looks at her quietly, waiting for her to write down.


    Li Juan said, "but if you smash the 20 million yuan in your sister''s room, you have to compensate your father, and this thing can pass."


    Su Changyan nodded to one side.


    Nothing else matters. The most important thing is to take 20 million yuan from Sunian today.


    "I understand why he''s looking for you to be his mistress. It''s not that every family doesn''t go into every house." Su Nian took a quiet look at Li Juan and said coldly.


    Li Juan''s face suddenly changed. No matter how well she hid it, she couldn''t bear to be called a mistress by Su Nian three times a day.


    Anyone who has ever had an ignominious history doesn''t want to be mentioned in the past, but Su Nian has not only changed his mind, but also repeated it over and over again.


    She took a calm breath, looked at Su Nian and said, "you said so much, don''t you want to take the money?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded.


    "If you smash your sister''s room, you should pay for it. Why don''t you take the money?"


    "I''ll tell you why." Su Nian suddenly stood up straight. She had been leaning against the doorframe before.


    She reached out and closed the door, which had been left with a seam.


    In fact, with the volume of Su Changyan''s voice, it doesn''t make much difference whether the door is closed or not. Sunian knows that mu''an in the room has almost heard it, but mu''an hasn''t come over all the time, because mu''an is very obedient, otherwise mu''an will not get out of bed.


    Su Nian thought of this, instead of closing the door, let Mu an see nothing, listening to the voice worried.


    It''s better for her to stand at the door and let Mu an see her, so mu an won''t worry.


    The little mu''an on the bed is really staring at Su Nian at the door, like she''s gone in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as Sunian closed the door, mu''an''s face became flustered. Just as she wanted to get out of bed, she thought of Sunian''s words and lay back.


    He wants to listen to his mother.


    -


    and Su Changyan didn''t notice that Su Nian was closed.


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at Su Changyan coldly. Her voice suddenly improved.


    "I''m the eldest daughter of the Su family. What I don''t have, Su AI doesn''t deserve to have."


    "With the name of my mother written in this house, and with you, Su Changyan only came from my mother''s property today!"


    Su Changyan''s face turns white leisurely after listening to Su Nian''s words.


    His expression suddenly became complicated.


    Raised Mou to see Su Niang one eye, again dare not and Su Niang icy vision to look at each other, had to slant over head.


    But the heart rate has suddenly accelerated.


    It''s impossible for Sunian to know these things. Sunian''s mother died when she was five years old.


    When he was almost the same age as mu''an, mu''an looked smart now, but if he grew up, he would never remember this time.


    Besides, Su Changyan didn''t think that Yin Mengzhu would say these words to Su Nian.


    "How do you know these things?" Su Changyan squints at Su Nian and asks.


    "You could have had all this without having to bear any names, because I had a totally different life from you before."


    Su Nian spoke low.


    She married mu Rufeng before, and she thought that she would not have any relationship with the Su family. She should be mu Rufeng in her life and mu Rufeng in her death.


    "But now, I''ve changed my mind." Su Nian smiles gently.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are cold. It''s only chilling to smile like this.


    Su Changyan had no words. He just looked at Su Nian, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, it''s a lot of words. I don''t know what to say first.


    Su Nian was shocked to say these words. He was not sure what Su Nian knew.


    So I don''t dare to ask.


    Su Nian had already turned around and pushed the door open. Without looking back, he said, "by the way, I''ll go to work in the company tomorrow. I''ll tell you, or I''ll scare you tomorrow."


    Her last voice was picked on the epilogue.


    Su Changyan stares and raises his head, but Su Nian has closed the door.


    Su AI certainly can''t accept this matter and just let it go. Did she get slapped in vain?


    Su Changyan''s hand was exhausted. Su AI just had to shed tears. She couldn''t speak at all. She thought that she might not be able to go to school tomorrow. How can she see people like this?


    She let go of her hand. She bared her teeth in pain, but still yelled, "Dad Is that all you have to do? " In the last few words, Sue AI said it from her teeth.


    When she moved her mouth, she felt a terrible pain in her face.As soon as Su Changyan looked back, he saw that Su AI let go of her hand, and that half of her face was swollen.


    He was so guilty that he had to say, "Dad will install a room for you first. Do you want to go out to relax these days?"


    Su AI''s room can''t be like this. It can''t be dragged all the time. But Su Nian is here. Seeing her arrogance tonight, Su Changyan knows that he won''t get any money with Su Nian for a while, so he wants to pay for Su AI''s room first.


    Su AI was slapped by him, and he was very distressed.


    It''s not urgent for him to get the money from Sunian later.


    As soon as Sue AI heard about it, her eyes brightened at first, but she soon frowned and didn''t stop talking.


    How can she go out and meet people like this?


    Su Changyan also realized this. Just now, he just thought that if Su AI had been at home all the time, he would be even more unhappy if he and Su Nian couldn''t see each other. So he just wanted to let Su AI go out to relax. It should be better, but he completely forgot Su AI''s face.


    Li Juan leaned down slightly, looked at Su AI''s swollen face and said, "are you ok?"


    "It hurts." Su AI''s tears came down again.


    I can''t bear the pain. It''s a natural tear.


    Pansao has been watching below, the ice is ready, but Su Changyan and Li Juan do not speak, she did not dare to send up.


    In fact, standing downstairs, so far away, she could see what Su AI''s face looked like.


    We can imagine how much strength Su Changyan used.


    Su Changyan is very distressed now.


    But sister pan knew that Su Changyan''s slap was going to hit Su Nian in the face, but if it hit Su Nian in the face, was it still like this?


    Is he still upset?


    I''m sure he won''t be upset.


    Mrs. pan knows.


    Li Juan took Su AI downstairs and called the doctor.


    In fact, there should be nothing wrong with it. It''s just that Su Changyan has a heavy hand that makes it look so serious.


    But Li Juan knows Su AI''s mind. The little girls love beauty so much. Su AI must have seen a doctor to feel relieved.

 Chapter 162

    Pansao see Lijuan call the doctor, feel their ice should be useless.


    She was just about to take it into the kitchen.


    Lijuan has light mouth, "pansao, bring ice."


    "Good." Pan Sao took all the prepared ice bags and cubes.


    Li Juan wiped Su AI''s face with ice, then covered the ice bag for her.


    Su Changyan frowned on one side and did not open his mouth.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock. At this time, they have already gone to bed, but now they are still making trouble here, and even the matter has not been solved. This is definitely not the solution worked out by Su Changyan.


    He thinks that the best way is for Su Nian to say that he wants to be the same as Su AI''s room, and then give him 40 million yuan, and he makes 30 million yuan. This is the way he wants to do it, but now not only he doesn''t get a cent, but it''s like this.


    After a sip of tea, Su Changyan felt that he was less able to think.


    He must be able to earn the money from Su Nian.


    If you can''t earn money from Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng, you can''t. isn''t there Mrs. Lin Yi?


    Su Changyan was already thinking about it, but he didn''t notice Li Juan''s deep and cold eyes.


    Mrs. pan was there, but she saw it.


    On weekdays, Li Juan and Su Changyan love each other. Li Juan is almost obedient to Su Changyan. She has never seen Li Juan like this.


    But pansao also knew that Li Juan always pretended to be like Su AI in front of Su Changyan.


    There are so many gentle people in the world. Sister pan has never seen such a person.


    But seeing Li Juan as she is, sister pan knows why.


    She was just downstairs and heard what Su Nian said about Li Juan. She said that Li Juan was a mistress.


    Although Li Juan was really a mistress, now that she has become a real Mrs. Su, she certainly can''t accept being called a mistress.


    But Su Nian not only called, but also sprinkled salt on Li Juan''s wound.


    Li Juan can''t have been angry.


    Pan sister-in-law slightly tilts her head to look at Li Juan''s face. In fact, Li Juan''s face can''t see anything. Pan sister-in-law thinks that Li Juan should be complaining that Su Changyan didn''t show up for her.


    After all, Su Nian said that, but Su Changyan was su Nian''s father, but he didn''t care about it at all.


    He couldn''t do anything about it.


    Pan Sao feels that if it were her, she would be disappointed. Su Changyan is Li Juan''s husband, but she can''t maintain her dignity.


    Su Changyan in the end or noticed Li Juan''s eyes, and this time, the doctor has arrived.


    This doctor is not the Su family''s personal doctor like the one Qiao Chuan called before. He just went out late at night.


    Sister pan went to open the door, and the doctor came in without any politeness. She took a look at Su AI''s face and was a little surprised. She opened the medical box and asked, "why is it so serious?"


    Su AI couldn''t speak in pain.


    Su Changyan doesn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of the doctor.


    Only Lijuan light mouth, "her sister angry, start heavy some."


    Su Changyan frowned and looked at Li Juan. Li Juan didn''t look at him.


    The doctor nodded, but also slightly frowned and said, "no matter what contradiction, some of the start is too heavy, what is the problem between the sisters?"


    In fact, the doctor also felt that he didn''t say anything, which was a bit too embarrassing, because Su AI''s face was slapped in the end, but the slap was heavier, so he couldn''t call a doctor.


    But when he comes, he makes money. He can''t go for nothing.


    So he said.


    I didn''t expect Li Juan to follow him and say, "there''s no contradiction. Her sister has a bad temper."


    The doctor was slightly surprised to see Li Juan. Rao didn''t know what happened, but he also knew what the meaning of Li Juan''s telling him was. Otherwise, she told him what to do?


    The doctor looked at Su Changyan on the sofa on the other side without any trace.


    Su Changyan frowned at Li Juan without saying anything.


    He knew that Li Juan was angry with him.


    Su Nian grew up. As long as Li Juan said that Su Nian had done something wrong, he would punish Su Nian. He didn''t fall down once, no matter what big or small mistakes he made. But this time, Su Nian scolded her like this, but he had nothing to do with her. Su Changyan took another sip of tea and thought that when the doctor left, he would coax Li Juan.


    Su AI hummed and asked the doctor to wipe the Detumescence Ointment on her. Listening to Li Juan''s bad words about Su Nian, she was in a better mood.


    The doctor was silent for a while, and he didn''t know what to take. He couldn''t guess the meaning of what Li Juan said to him, so he felt that this matter should be more complicated, not one-sided, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Doctor this silence, Li Juan also did not speak.There was silence in the living room.


    Pan''s sister-in-law looks at Li Juan''s way of focusing on the doctor''s medicine for Su AI. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkle.


    She feels a little uneasy, because Li Juan has been treating herself with dignity for many years, and she is suddenly contradicted by Su Nian. She always thinks that Li Juan will do something bad.


    After all, Su Nian grew up, and Li Juan''s wind in Su Changyan''s ear was countless.


    Su Nian has been reprimanded by Su Changyan so many times, but sister pan can''t remember Su Nian''s fault.


    If you really want to say Su Nian''s only fault, sister-in-law pan thinks it may be that she doesn''t care about them.


    As a child, Su Nian didn''t like to talk to them.


    The elders certainly can''t accept it. It should be su Nian''s fault.


    But Mrs. pan thought it was nothing wrong, it was only because of Su Nian''s temperament.


    When she was a child, she didn''t get any care from Su Changyan, and Li Juan''s attitude towards Su Nian was superficial and implicit.


    That''s what they said about Suai''s room.


    Sister pan didn''t see so much money as they said. She just thought it was a number, so when she heard Su Changyan say that Su AI''s room cost 20 million, she was surprised. She thought that when she cleaned Su AI''s room, she picked up one thing at random, which was more than 100 thousand, and she became flustered.


    But now calm down, think about it, it''s really unfair.


    They are all the daughters of Su Changyan.


    Su AI''s room costs more than 20 million yuan, but even if she doesn''t know the value, she knows that Su Nian''s room is only a few hundred thousand.


    There is nothing in her room.


    There is only basic furniture. There is nothing that belongs to Sunian.


    reminds Pan Sao as like as two peas in the same two skirts, and also gave Sulong Yan a look. He said he was giving Suwen and Suai love one, but Pan Sao never saw Su Nian through this dress. At first he thought Su Nian did not like wearing skirts.

 Chapter 163

    Until one day when she was washing clothes, she found Sue''s skirt.


    it is strange as like as two peas wore a dress just when they went to school that day.


    At that time, sister pan realized that both skirts were for Su AI.


    Even if it''s a skirt that Su AI already has, Li Juan doesn''t read it to su.


    When she was in a daze, the doctor had already given Su ai the anti swelling medicine, and then she packed the medicine box and stood up.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Slow down." Lijuan light should be a, but the eyes did not fall on the doctor.


    The doctor didn''t care. He went to the door and changed his shoes.


    When pan Sao tidied up her slippers, she heard footsteps and the sound of opening the door.


    There is also Li Juan''s very light voice, "sleep in the guest room first today, and be careful at night."


    "Well, I see, mom." Su AI''s voice is smaller, but it''s a little vague.


    "Tell Dad what you need." Su Changyan looked at Li Juan''s eyes, which all fell on him. He felt a little uncomfortable and said this.


    Su AI looked at Su Changyan plaintively, but still nodded and went upstairs slowly.


    Li Juan looks at Su falling in love with the building, turns around and walks towards the bedroom. She still doesn''t look at Su Changyan.


    Su Changyan can''t hold on any longer. He stands up and goes after Li Juan. He shouts, "juan Juan."


    Li Juan did not pause.


    Su Changyan did not catch up with Li Juan. When he came to the door, the door had been closed by Li Juan. Su Changyan had to push the door open again.


    When sister pan looked back, there was no one in the living room.


    She doesn''t care much about how Su Changyan will coax Li Juan tonight. She wants to know what Su Nian''s mood is now.


    So late, Mrs. pan was sleepy. She cleaned up and went to bed.


    Anyway, no matter how clean she is, Li Juan will be able to pick out her faults tomorrow. She will have to clean up again tomorrow.


    -


    Mu an waited until Su Nian came back to his room, then he got out of the bed and said anxiously, "Mom, are you ok? Why do they always quarrel with their mother? "


    Mu''an has been listening with small ears, but he can''t hear clearly, but he knows that such a loud voice will not be talking to his mother.


    Su Nian''s eyes softened. She went to hold mu''an in her arms and said in a soft voice, "mom is OK. Ann goes to bed first, and mom goes to take a bath."


    "Then Ann will sleep with her mother." Mu an lies prone in her arms and says softly.


    Su Nian felt soft in her heart, touched Mu an''s head and went to take a bath.


    Mu''an was waiting. She was afraid that mu''an would be sleepy, so she took a hasty shower. Before she could blow dry her hair, she came out in her nightgown.


    This is her room, but there isn''t even a nightgown that belongs to her.


    Sunian turned off the light and went to the bed. As soon as she lay down, mu''an had got into her arms.


    He took a deep breath and said sweetly, "Mom, you smell good. Dad likes it and Ann likes it."


    Sunian is just about to turn off the bedside lamp. After hearing Mu an mention mu Rufeng, she pauses. Finally, she just turns down the brightness of the bedside lamp and doesn''t turn it off.


    She lay down and felt Muan leaning by her side.


    Satisfaction rises from the heart.


    In fact, one ANN is enough for her.


    Su Nian thinks so, people can''t be greedy.


    -


    Mrs. Lin Yi sat in the living room until Mu Zhengping came back.


    "Mudong." Zhong Kuang took the coat that Mu Zhengping took off.


    Mu Zhengping took a look at Mrs. Lin Yi on the sofa, frowned slightly, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I''m waiting for you." Mrs. Lin Yi said slowly.


    She so indifferent looking at Mu Zhengping, let Mu Zhengping for a moment unexpectedly can''t distinguish Mrs. Lin Yi this words is true or false.


    He slightly a meal, just way, "and they eat, late."


    "Well." Mrs. Lin Yi nodded.


    That''s what he''s always said. Dinner and social activities.


    As the chairman of the Mu group, who can let him accompany the party, who can drag him to eat until this time?


    Mrs. kelinyi never asked, many things to put it bluntly, not good for anyone.


    "Go upstairs?" Mu Zhengping had already walked to the stairway and saw that Mrs. Lin Yi still didn''t move. He said this.


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t look at him this time and said, "I''m waiting like the wind."


    "Hasn''t Rufeng come back yet?" Mu Zhengping frowned.


    These days, Mu Zhengping also knows that mu Rufeng is coming back to live. Although he doesn''t know why, it''s a good thing.


    But at this time of his daily return, mu Rufeng has already returned to his room. Their father and son don''t have deep feelings, so there''s no need to deliberately come out to say hello to him. Mu Rufeng doesn''t eat at home in the morning, so mu Zhengping hasn''t met mu Rufeng several times."I didn''t come back."


    "Maybe I won''t come back today. Don''t wait and go to sleep." Mu Zheng flatted and said.


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t speak this time. She showed her attitude that she would wait for mu Rufeng. Mu Zhengping didn''t say anything and went upstairs.


    After all, Mrs. Lin Yi waited until mu Rufeng saw the blue sports car coming in, her face finally eased a little.


    She called mu Rufeng in the evening, but the last two of them didn''t get along with each other.


    About Sunian, the only time they talked about it was when Ji Chengcheng came back. Mu Rufeng rarely stood on the same front with her and wanted to divorce Sunian.


    But how determined mu Rufeng was to divorce Su Nian at that time, how determined she was to be with Su Nian this time.


    Even if this time Mrs. Lin Yi used the same old technique to threaten mu Rufeng, he would not be moved.


    I just repeat that I will take Sunian home this time.


    In the end, she hung up the phone, because she couldn''t say it anymore, so she didn''t say it.


    Mu Rufeng and Su Nian can''t get a divorce. Originally, mu Rufeng and Su Nian can''t control it. So she doesn''t have to persuade mu Rufeng to divorce them first. Later, mu Rufeng can always understand her pains.


    Now that Su Changyan has understood her purpose, he knows how to do it. It''s only at this time that people with the highest interests know best.


    "You''re back." Mrs. Lin Yi sat up straight and looked at mu Rufeng who came in with the cold wind outside.


    His complexion is not so good or bad.


    Mu Rufeng took a look at Mrs. Lin Yi and said, "well."


    "I thought you weren''t coming back today."


    When she hung up earlier, she really thought mu Rufeng would not come back tonight.


    But I didn''t expect him to come back, although it was a little late.


    "I thought I wouldn''t be back tonight, too." Mu Rufeng said lightly.


    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned and just wanted to ask him what he meant, but mu Rufeng had already gone to the stairs.

 Chapter 164

    Zhong Kuang''s old eyes looked at Mrs. Lin Yi anxiously, but Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t shout mu Rufeng in the end.


    Anyway, Su Changyan should soon divorce Su Nian and mu Rufeng. It''s good that she''s waiting. There''s no need at this time because a su Nian makes the relationship between her and mu Rufeng worse.


    "It''s very late, ma''am, and you can have a rest." Zhong Kuang watched mu Rufeng go upstairs and said softly.


    "Well." Mrs. Lin Yi paused and nodded.


    Zhong Kuang watched Mrs. Lin Yi go upstairs, return to her room, and then go back to rest.


    -


    mu Rufeng took a cold bath and poured cold water on his body, which made him think of Su Nian''s plain eyebrows more soberly.


    Mu Rufeng slowly raised his hand and suddenly fell down.


    He closed the water, took the towel to dry his body, and went out.


    Sitting on the sofa, with bath towel on his lap and naked upper body, looking at the fountain outside the window.


    He missed sue a little, but he just separated from her.


    Mu Rufeng raised the corner of his mouth, just stood up, saw the mobile phone on the cabinet lit up for a while, and then disappeared.


    He squinted and walked over.


    A missed call.


    His slender fingers unlocked and looked at the display on the phone.


    Orange.


    Mu Rufeng''s heart suddenly pulled up, he frowned, crossed out the message, put down his mobile phone and went to bed.


    -


    and at this time, it''s in the private room where we drink under the moon.


    Ji Chengcheng frowns at the phone that just accidentally points out, and sighs helplessly.


    Drink less wine.


    Kong Qian had drunk too much and said with a big tongue, "orange, you are really proud to come back this time. It''s even worse than when you came back."


    What Kong Qian said was false. When Ji Chengcheng came back from France that year, it was a reputation plus. At that time, she was in the limelight.


    But this time when she came back, the airport was waiting for the media, and some tricky reporters still wanted to ask about her and Sunian.


    But fortunately, this time to France, season orange has been able to cover up their emotions.


    In fact, I didn''t go to France this time, because I was in Bei''an prison.


    Ji Chengcheng discovered that there were so many ugly things in the world when he was in Bei''an prison.


    She suddenly felt that she was too kind before, otherwise how could she have so many troubles?


    But now it''s not too late for her to understand. Maybe it''s interesting.


    Liu Song did not say a word, just quietly looking at Ji orange.


    Kong Qian drank another glass of wine and said with a big tongue, "orange, when are you going to find mu Rufeng?"


    After that, she suddenly realized that she had said something wrong. She woke up three minutes after drinking and said, "no, orange, I said something wrong. You''ve all stood up. There''s no need to look for mu Rufeng."


    "Well, I won''t look for it." Season orange smile.


    Liu Song suddenly raised his eyes, and his face was unconsciously pleased.


    Kong Qian was stunned for a moment, frowning and doubting that she had heard wrong.


    She held the glass and said, "have you thought about all the oranges?"


    In fact, she just said it casually, because she felt that Ji could not give up mu Rufeng. If Ji had not had mu Rufeng in her heart, she would have turned around and chosen Liu Song. After Liu Song had been guarding Ji for so many years, Ji could not have been unaware of it.


    "Think about it." Ji orange nodded faintly.


    When she was released from prison last time, she was too flustered to think rationally, which made her so embarrassed. At that time, because she wanted to see mu Rufeng, she had already thrown away her previous self-esteem.


    She forgot that she could fall into the dust, but mu Rufeng would not look at her in the dust.


    She has known mu Rufeng for so many years, and she has never looked down upon herself as the women who sent her to meet mu Rufeng.


    Ji orange knows that this is the difference between her and those women.


    But last time, she lost the most important thing.


    This time, she wants to pick it up, still want to stand in the position with mu Rufeng, let him see her shining.


    "Orange..." Liu Song finally opened his mouth, because he didn''t open his mouth for a long time, and his voice changed a little.


    "Well?" Ji orange looks at him with an eyebrow.


    "Would you like to And me... "


    "Liu Song, I still have my plan."


    Liu Song''s words still did not finish, was interrupted by Ji Chengcheng.


    Kong Qian was holding a glass of wine, thinking about this season''s oranges and oranges. Liu Song should be able to succeed. Who would have thought that Liu Song''s sentence was still as stumbling as before, and he didn''t say it completely for so many years.


    She gave a dull thump and took a big drink.


    Alcohol on the head, Kong Qian is more and more not sober up, she fell in a daze at the table.Ji orange took a look at her, looked at Liu Song and said, "send her home. I''ll go back first."


    "orange!" Liu Song some anxious shout a way

 Chapter 165

    "Stop!" Ji Heyu can''t help it.


    He came back early to prepare for a dinner with Ji Chengcheng, or to ask what Ji Chengcheng had done in France to wash white so quickly, but he couldn''t wait until Ji Chengcheng. He had no patience. Ji Chengcheng had to go upstairs as soon as he came back, as if he didn''t see him at all. How could he bear it?


    Season orange Dun footstep, seem very tired to turn Mou to go up the Mou son of Ji Heyu exasperation, "how?"


    "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    "A long time." Season orange thought for a while, light way.


    "For a long time? You know I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, so I''m going upstairs in one word? " Ji Heyu listened to Ji Chengcheng''s faint tone and was even more furious.


    "What else?" Ji asked, "what else would dad want me to do? Should I get off the plane and come back? But wasn''t dad in the company at that time? "


    "I''ve sent someone to pick you up. Why don''t you go home and wait for me?"


    "I have my social life. Can''t I do anything and just wait for my father to get off work at home?" Ji''s tone is the same. Ji Heyu can''t hear anything in his anger, but the servants have heard it. Ji''s tone has become cold.


    "You You can have your social life, but why come back so late? How many calls have I made to you? "


    Ji Heyu originally wanted to say that Ji Chengcheng''s social activities are not necessary at all. If they are good for his business, that''s all. Kong Qian, who has the best relationship with Ji Chengcheng, is not as good as his family. How can it help him? As for Liu Song, what''s the use of the shady things, even if they are big?


    But he can''t say die, after all, this time season orange in France just don''t know what person''s hand can wash white again.


    Thinking of Ji Chengcheng in France, Ji Heyu felt less angry. He sighed, "come on, I''ve come back so late. Dad has something to say to you."


    He motioned to the sofa.


    But Ji orange doesn''t seem to want to come down. She knows that Ji Heyu wants to ask her about France.


    When she was still in France, Ji Heyu made so many calls in the past because she wanted to know something about her in France, but she pushed her. This time she came back, Ji Heyu must know.


    In fact, sooner or later, I have to talk to Ji Heyu. It''s nothing to say, but Ji Chengcheng''s mood is not so good at this time, so I don''t want to talk to Ji Heyu.


    She said faintly, "I''m tired. Let''s talk about it."


    Finish saying not to take care of season and abundant already angry facial expression then went upstairs.


    When Ji Heyu stood up, Ji Chengcheng had already walked to the second floor. He was biting his teeth and felt that he was holding his breath in his heart.


    "Well, when I grow up, my wings are hard, aren''t they?" Ji Heyu fell the fruit plate.


    The fruit scattered all over the floor.


    And Ji has closed the door.


    The servants were afraid to speak and looked down at an orange rolling around on the carpet.


    Ji Heyu stood there for a long time to calm down. When he sat back on the sofa, he found something wrong.


    Ji didn''t do that before. She used to listen to him very much


    How come all of a sudden?


    -


    Ji went back to his room, put water in the bathroom, lay in the bathtub and looked at the phone.


    He won''t come back to her. Maybe even if she does, he won''t answer.


    But she is not in a hurry. She will be able to get through again soon.


    -


    this evening, the Su family is still in peace. In the morning, not long after sister pan got up, she heard the doorbell. She looked at the door suspiciously, but she didn''t know what she thought and woke up.


    She remembered yesterday that Qiao Chuan had come back in the morning. She quickly put down the cloth and walked to the door. She took a look at it from the monitor. It was Qiao Chuan.


    Sister pan didn''t dare to neglect, so she opened the door quickly.


    "Master Qiao."


    "It''s cold today." Qiao Chuan entered the room with a huff. As soon as pansao opened the door, she felt the temperature was very low and the wind was very strong. She nodded, "it''s really cold."


    "Is she up?" Qiao Chuan changed his shoes, looked at Su Nian''s room upstairs and asked.


    "The first lady is not up yet."


    Mrs. pan shook her head and tried to say nothing.


    But Qiao Chuan didn''t see her face. He had already walked toward the stairs with long legs.


    Pansao stood at the door, looking back, she saw that Qiao Chuan had already stepped upstairs and walked toward Su Nian''s room.


    She frowned, took out her cell phone and looked at it. It''s six o''clock. That''s right.


    She thought she got up late. It''s nine o''clock now?


    Is qiaochuan out at six? Does he usually get up at five?Mrs. pan sighed in her heart. It seems that it''s not so easy to think about these big bosses.


    She gets up at five o''clock to work, and they are about the same.


    Of course, Qiao Chuan didn''t know that Pan''s sister-in-law thought about him so much. He thought about Su Nian''s soft and fragrant embrace yesterday, and he lost sleep at night. He felt that Su Nian''s taste was all over the bed, and his mind began to be beautiful.


    It''s how he sleeps.


    I feel like he''s sleeping with Sunian in his arms. If he''s sleeping with Sunian in his arms, he won''t be able to sleep.


    So last night, he actually slept on the sofa for three hours and got up. When he went out, the servants of Qiao''s family didn''t get up.


    Seeing Qiao Chuan go out so early, they gossip about what Feng Sinian said to Mr. Qiao yesterday.


    Qiao Chuan is not wrong. Feng Sixian tells him everything he knows and even adds to the story.


    As for what he said, Qiao Chuan didn''t know. When he came back yesterday, his eyes were very ambiguous.


    But what''s more strange is that Mr. Joe didn''t ask anything.


    When Qiao Chuan went out, he heard the servants chirping behind him.


    But he was in a better mood.


    Let them gossip, so that when he brings Su Nian back, they won''t be surprised.


    -


    but after Qiao Chuan stood in front of Su Nian''s door for ten minutes, master Qiao''s mood suddenly became less beautiful.


    He stretched out his finger and drew a circle on Su Nian''s door. He was very aggrieved.


    Sister pan was busy downstairs, looking at the man who had been turned away from the door.


    I can''t help laughing.


    I don''t know what Qiao Chuan came to do so early. He got up. Su Nian didn''t even get up. Now he''s still standing at the door.


    Pansao certainly can''t give Qiao Chuan advice, Su Nian didn''t get up, she also dare not knock on Su Nian''s door.

 Chapter 166

    I was scared by the momentum of Su Nian''s coming back yesterday< As a result, after su Changyan got up, Qiao Chuan didn''t go into Su Nian''s room<


    Qiao Chuan didn''t dare to knock on the door, but only gently


    he wants to see Sunian, but he is afraid of waking her up<


    How could su Changyan expect Qiao Chuan to come at this time? As soon as he walked out of the room, he called to sister Pan: "go and call Su Nian over."


    yesterday, he patronized Sunian and asked for Su AI''s room money. He forgot to tell Sunian that Mrs. Lin Yi asked her to divorce mu Rufeng


    Su Changyan certainly didn''t think about it, but he also knew that Mrs. Lin Yi wouldn''t spend much time with him. He couldn''t wait for Mrs. Lin Yi''s next phone call to come, and he hadn''t made a decision yet. Su Changyan knew that if it was true, Mrs. Lin Yi would be angry


    I want to tell Su Nian about it today. If Su Nian agrees to divorce, he will put it off for a day to think about how to plan this matter so that he can get the maximum benefits


    if Sunian refuses to divorce, Su Changyan thinks it''s better. He can''t say that he can talk more chips with Mrs. Lin Yi


    looking at the appearance of Mu Rufeng coming here yesterday, Su Changyan thinks that this matter may not be without discussion


    I can''t say... It can triple the market value of chips<


    sister pan was startled by Su Changyan''s voice. Before she could remind Su Changyan, Qiao Chuan upstairs said in a cold voice, "President Su has such a big temper in the early morning?"<


    Su Changyan suddenly heard Qiao Chuan''s voice. For a moment, he thought he had heard something wrong and looked at Pan Sao with wide eyes<


    sister Pan said in a moderate voice, "Mr. Su, master Qiao is here."


    Su Changyan looks up to the upstairs


    I saw Qiao Chuan leaning against the guardrail and looking at him quietly


    Su Changyan was surprised by Qiao Chuan''s eyes and said with a smile, "why did master Qiao come so early?"


    "it seems that I said hello to President Su yesterday and said I would come to see her in the morning." Qiao Chuan''s tone is not light or heavy. After a pause, he said, "Mr. Su, what can I do for her in the morning? She doesn''t like too many things. She''s bored. You tell me, I have a better temper than her. "


    Su Changyan''s face suddenly changed when he listened to Qiao Chuan''s words. He opened his mouth slightly and didn''t know what to say first< What Qiao Chuan said can''t make people think deeply. Qiao Chuan can decide what he wants to do with Su Nian. He also said Su Nian would be bored, which...


    "is it inconvenient for Su always to tell me?"< When Su Changyan didn''t speak for a long time, Qiao Chuan added coldly


    "no, there''s nothing wrong." Su Changyan shook his head and said with a smile, "I want Mrs. pan to ask Niannian to come down for dinner. I''m going to the company later. Niannian finally returns home. I want to have breakfast with her."


    "do you cook?" Qiao Chuan ignored Su Changyan''s words and looked at sister pan<


    sister pan, with a cloth in her hand, heard Qiao Chuan ask her, looked at Su Changyan slightly, then hesitated and said, "the porridge is ready."


    usually, the time for Su''s family to have breakfast is about seven o''clock, and Pan''s sister-in-law usually prepares breakfast at seven o''clock


    at this time, I just washed the dishes and didn''t cook the porridge


    but just now when she looked at Su Changyan''s eyes, she didn''t dare to tell the truth. After all, even though she was afraid of Qiao Chuan, she worked in Su''s family and finally had to listen to Su Changyan<


    "you only eat porridge in the morning?" Qiao Chuan said with a frown, if he didn''t tear Pan''s sister-in-law down


    "there are more dishes, I''ll make them right away..." pansao''s voice was a little lower


    "call her when it''s done. She''s light asleep and easy to wake up. Don''t disturb her." Qiao Chuan said this as if he were the master of the Su family< However, Su Changyan, the owner of the Su family, did not dare to say no, nodded and said, "OK, I will keep the servant awake in the future."


    "if Mr. Su is in a hurry, go to the company first, wait for me to be the host, and ask Mr. Su to have dinner with Niannian." He also followed Su Changyan to shout Su Nian like this


    I was very strange, thinking about what would happen if Su Nian heard him calling her like this


    to say no, he frowned and rushed towards him<


    beat him like a character in the street bully<


    with this in mind, Qiao Chuan feels that he is in a good mood again. He is a little flustered. How can he begin to be abused after meeting Su Nian


    when Su Changyan downstairs heard Qiao Chuan call Su Nian like this, his face was shocked


    at this time, if he can''t feel Qiao Chuan''s feelings for Su Nian, he will have lived in vain for decades


    but is Sunian a woman who admires the wind now? How can Qiao Chuan not know that he is still mu Rufeng''s best brother


    yesterday, Su Changyan saw that there seemed to be some contradiction between mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan, but it didn''t hinder their feelings


    Su Changyan couldn''t digest his cognition. He looked up and saw that Qiao Chuan didn''t look at him, so he hurried back to his bedroom.He was standing at the door shouting, so Li Juan had been woken up by him.


    He''s leaning on the head of the bed watching him.


    Last night, Su Changyan actually coaxed Li Juan without much effort, and even easily made Su Changyan not believe it. He said that he would let Li Juan go shopping and buy some clothes tomorrow. Li Juan said yes.


    This means that he has coaxed Li Juan, shopping for clothes and bags, which must have surprised Su Changyan.


    Because usually Li Juan shopping, in fact, Su Changyan is not too distressed, after all, Li Juan is his woman, and when he was young, he followed him, at that time, he coaxed Li Juan is the suit, also used to.


    But he clearly remembers that Li Juan''s attitude last night was so strange that she should be very angry, so it was so easy to coax her. Su Changyan couldn''t figure it out.


    But he was sleepy yesterday. After thinking for a while, he fell asleep. Today, he woke up thinking about Su Nian and forgot Li Juan.


    Just come in, see Li Juan light eyes, Su Changyan suddenly thought of yesterday''s things.


    But when he looked up at Li Juan, her face had returned to normal. She asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Changyan looked at Li Juan strangely and said, "it''s OK. Qiao Chuan is here."


    "Did he come so early?" Li Juan''s tone was a little surprised.


    It seems that when it comes to qiaochuan, Su Changyan doesn''t think about Lijuan. It''s better to let it go. If he has to worry about coaxing Lijuan, he doesn''t know how much trouble he will have.


    Su Changyan nodded, "yes, I don''t know why I came so early."


    "Do you want to sleep?" Li Juan opened the quilt.

 Chapter 167

    It''s a little over six. It''s OK to sleep for a while.


    Su Changyan thought about it and walked over.


    Lie on the bed, hand over Li Juan''s waist, Li Juan also lie down, leaning on Su Changyan''s shoulder.


    Su Changyan looks at the front, thinking about Qiao Chuan and Su Nian, but he doesn''t notice Li Juan''s strange eyes.


    -


    Su AI woke up early and was awakened by the pain in her face.


    When she touches her face at night, she will wake up from the pain. Suddenly she gets such a heavy slap on her delicate face, she can''t adapt to it. Su AI covers her face and gets angry. When she is ready to go out, she hears Qiao Chuan''s voice, and her hand that already holds the doorknob is released.


    She certainly doesn''t want Qiao Chuan to see her now. Besides, Qiao Chuan said that she was pregnant yesterday,


    she was angry with Su Nian last night. She thought about Su Nian all night and completely forgot about Qiao Chuan.


    As soon as Qiao Chuan came, she subconsciously touched her stomach and went to the mirror to have a look.


    Pajamas are loose, close to the belly can also see a bulge slope.


    This way, she could see something, but she couldn''t see anything in the clothes she wore yesterday. Sue was sure of that.


    What Qiao Chuan said casually Or what?


    It should be said casually Su AI tightened her hands.


    Few people know about it. Qiao Chuan hasn''t contacted her before. There''s no reason to know about it.


    She thinks so in her heart, but she still can''t settle down. Qiao Chuan is outside, and she doesn''t dare to go out to find Li Juan, for fear that Qiao Chuan will see her like this.


    Her right face is so swollen that it''s ugly.


    -


    finally, Qiao Hansheng stood in front of the door for more than half an hour before finally entering the room.


    During this period, Mrs. pan couldn''t watch it any more. She wanted Qiao Chuan to wait downstairs on the sofa. She kindly advised that Su Nian should not get up so early. Now it''s winter. Who doesn''t stay in bed in the winter? In addition, they all went to bed so late last night. Although Su Nian hasn''t been at Su''s house for several years, Mrs. pan can feel it.


    "No Qiao Chuan shook his head seriously.


    "She must wake up early."


    I''m kidding. The next time he went to the hospital, Su Nian got up, so Qiao Chuan knew Su Nian would get up very early. In addition, Mu an was going to school. Although he was not very early at his age, Qiao Chuan knew Su Nian, and she would get up early.


    But when the door opened, he was still wronged.


    Su Nian didn''t expect to bump into Qiao Chuan as soon as she opened the door. She was stunned, raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    "You come here in the morning to eat?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect to be rejected by you." Qiao Chuan''s tone is like a resentful wife.


    Su Nian frowned and felt a chill. She went out around Qiao Chuan and said in a low voice, "keep your voice down, An''an hasn''t got up yet."


    Qiao Chuan came to find Su Nian. Seeing that Su Nian had left, he would not go in to see Mu an. He walked behind Su Nian and said, "where are you going?"


    "Sister pan."


    Su Nian did not answer Qiao Chuan, saw pan Sao in the kitchen, called.


    Pan Sao is cutting vegetables, but she hears Su Nian''s voice all at once. It''s too clear. She wakes up when she hears such a cold voice in the early morning.


    She wiped her hands on her apron and walked out. She looked at Su Nian with a smile and said, "miss."


    "You''re going to buy me a suit. You''re buying Ann a suit." Su Nian held out his hand and said.


    Qiao Chuan saw Su Nian holding his card.


    Mood suddenly good up, but soon frowned, very inconceivable said, "there are no clothes here?"


    Su Nian shook his head.


    Pan sister-in-law hurried upstairs to pick up the Sunian card, she heard Qiao Chuan ask this sentence. After a pause, she took the black card carefully and said in a lower voice, "what size do you want for the first lady?"


    When Su Nian heard pan Sao''s words, she glanced at Pan Sao. Her eyes were very light. In fact, she thought of Gu Yi.


    Because Gu Yi doesn''t need to ask anything, she can buy clothes that fit her.


    Sister pan didn''t know what Su Nian was thinking. She only saw Su Nian''s eyes. She thought it was because she didn''t know Su Nian''s size, which made her angry.


    But pansao can''t help asking, because the consequences of buying the wrong clothes are more serious. She has never bought clothes for Sunian, and she can''t see them all at once.


    "Tell me your cell phone number and I''ll send it to you later." Sunian stopped and said.


    "Oh, good." Pansao answered quickly, slowly reported her mobile phone number again, and tentatively asked whether to use it again, but Sunian said no more.


    Mrs. pan was surprised that Su Nian had such a good memory that she didn''t dare to say anything more. She went to the kitchen to turn off the congee fire and quickly changed her clothes and went out.


    Su Nian''s order, she dare not not not to buy, wait for Su Changyan they will get up, so pan sister-in-law can only seize the time.When Qiao Chuan followed Su Nian back to his room, he was still in a state of being hoodwinked.


    Muan didn''t wake up. He huddled up and fell asleep.


    Qiao Chuan went to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Su Nian at the head of the bed, he saw that Su Nian was wearing a bathrobe. He just wanted to see Su Nian, but didn''t pay attention to what she was wearing.


    Qiao Chuan frowned, "don''t you have any pajamas?"


    In front of him, he thought it was because Sunian hadn''t been back to the Su family for a long time. The clothes of the Su family should have been from four years ago. Maybe Sunian couldn''t wear them. The clothes of four years ago were too old. But now when he found out that Sunian was wearing a nightgown, he realized that it wasn''t what he thought.


    "Well." Su Nian answered faintly.


    Qiao Chuan frowned more tightly: "why didn''t you tell me yesterday? Just sent a message, I can buy it. "


    "I didn''t expect there would be nothing for me here either." Su Nian gave a slight smile.


    Qiao Chuan was dumb for a moment. When he came to the room yesterday, he found it very empty.


    I thought it might be that Su Nian didn''t come back all the time, so I took back Su Nian''s things. But I didn''t expect that there were no su Nian''s things here.


    He wrung his brows and wanted to say something. Before he opened his mouth, Su Nian looked at him and said, "did you go to other women''s home at this time before?"


    "It''s said that there is no other woman..." Qiao Chuan just wants to deny, under Su Nian''s insipid eyes, the voice is gradually smaller, and finally there is no voice.


    He licked his lower lip and murmured, "No."


    How could he get up at this time before, and how could he get up.


    When did he go to see any women in the morning?


    Which woman is worth him staying up all morning to see


    "Yes, I''m afraid other people can''t accept your habit." Su Nian nodded.

 Chapter 168

    "What habit?" Qiao Chuan thought of other places to go, subconsciously take the road.


    "Don''t come to the door when a girl hasn''t got up yet. Theoretically speaking, who would like to let you see her plain face when she is not in love with each other?"


    Su Nian gives Qiao Chuan a serious lesson.


    Qiao Chuan''s face is strange when he listens. He looks at Su Nian''s cold eyebrows.


    The curtain of the room hasn''t been opened, and there''s no light coming in, but Qiao Chuan still clearly sees Su Nian''s white skin, and her eyes have a circle of shallow black circles.


    It''s like I didn''t sleep well.


    "Don''t I always see you like this?" Qiao Chuan picks his eyebrows.


    Su Yan is nothing. When he went to the hospital to see Su Nian, Su Nian was much worse than now. Her appearance was really frightening. Now Su Nian and Qiao Chuan are satisfied enough.


    Looking healthy.


    "I don''t care about you, they will." Su Nian took a look at the time on her mobile phone.


    "Without them." Qiao Chuan frowned.


    Su Nian put a smile on his lips, but he didn''t argue with Qiao Chuan any more.


    She got out of bed and went out in her slippers.


    Qiao Chuan thought about going out with him.


    When pansao came back, she was ready to go upstairs with her clothes in her arms. As a result, she heard the sound coming from the kitchen. When she turned her head, she saw Qiao Chuan standing in front of the kitchen.


    He was wearing a dark blue suit, which was supposed to be aloof, but pansao saw Qiao Chuan put on a poor expression, and what the people in the kitchen were talking about.


    Pansao was stunned and a bag fell down.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly turned his head, his eyes were cold.


    But seeing that it was sister pan, she recovered as usual.


    "Is sister pan back?" Su Nian stirred the porridge for the last few times, turned off the fire and said.


    "Well." Qiao Chuan nodded and watched Su Nian come out.


    Su Nian won''t let him into the kitchen, saying he will make trouble, but Qiao Chuan thinks that although he can''t cook, it should be OK to cut a dish.


    But in this matter, Qiao Chuan can''t say Su Nian.


    He had to look at Su Nian at the door.


    When she saw Su Nian coming out of the kitchen, sister pan was not surprised. When she remembered Qiao Chuan''s appearance, she could guess that Su Nian should be in the kitchen.


    Qiao Chuan is just like this when he is facing Su Nian.


    Su Nian took pan Sao''s bag and went upstairs. When Qiao Chuan came up, he had been turned away.


    He stretched out his finger to draw a circle on the door.


    Pan''s sister-in-law was looking at this scene downstairs, and she was more and more surprised. Why did Qiao Chuan and Su Nian become different when they were together?


    But she took off her coat and looked at it for a while, so she didn''t have time to think about it any more and hurried into the kitchen.


    It''s six forty-five. They''re going to get up in Su Changyan.


    But as soon as she entered the kitchen, she was stunned.


    Because her original cut dishes have become plates of dishes full of color, flavor and taste.


    Sister pan stood at the door and smelled the fragrance.


    She Zheng Leng walked in and looked at the porridge that had been cooked. She looked up at the direction of the upstairs.


    Only Sunian was in the kitchen just now. There is no doubt that Sunian did it.


    Mrs. pan was surprised that Su Nian could cook. She was also surprised why Su Nian did all these things?


    She came back in a hurry for fear that it would be too late.


    As pansao walked out of the kitchen, she saw Qiao Chuan who had been turned away from the kitchen.


    She didn''t have time to ask, and Mrs. pan didn''t know how to ask.


    She can''t talk to Sunian.


    When they got up and came out, Su Nian still didn''t come out. Su Changyan sat on the sofa, looked at today''s newspaper, frowned and said, "haven''t you got up yet?"


    With that, he knew something was wrong. He should get up. Otherwise, where did Qiao Chuan go.


    "The first lady is up." Pan said.


    "When I get up, I can''t come out. What time is it?" Su Changyan''s tone is very bad, but his voice is not big. He only dares to complain, and he dares not let Qiao Chuan hear it.


    Qiao Chuan leaned against the doorframe and watched Su Nian wash Mu an.


    Mu''an originally wanted to come by himself, but he was convinced by Su Nian and enjoyed Su Nian''s care.


    Qiao Chuan jealously looks at Su Nian and gently wipes Mu an''s face.


    Smelly boy, I was born in bliss.


    "Mom, where''s dad?" Mu an wiped his face, looked up at Su Nian and asked.


    "Didn''t dad promise to send ANN to school with mom today?"


    Su Nian gave a little meal, calmly put the towel aside, took Mu an''s little hand out of the bathroom, and said, "dad may be busy, can mom take you?"


    But in the past obedient Mu an at this time, but frowned, toot a small mouth, obviously a dissatisfied look, "but Dad promised me.""Can''t mom send you?" Sunian squatted in front of mu''an and said softly, "today is my mother''s first time to send An''an to school. After that, my mother will send you, OK?"


    "I like my mom to send me to school, but today I want my mom and dad to send me to school together." Muan''s mouth pouted higher


    Su Nian frowned slightly and looked at mu''an


    since she was released from prison, mu''an has always been very obedient. As long as you reason with him, you can persuade him


    Su Nian has never seen Mu an insist on anything


    she said, "can Ann tell her mother why she has to ask her parents to send you to school?"

 Chapter 169

    Qiao Chuan listened to mu''an''s reason, and could not help bending down, looking at Su Nian and saying, "come on, An''an, tell Uncle, is LV Simeng good-looking?"


    Mu an looked up at Qiao Chuan and lowered his head again.


    "Who''s good-looking with your mother?" Qiao Chuan asked again with bad intentions.


    "Of course it''s mom." Muan answered quickly this time.


    "Do you like your mother more or LV Simeng more?"


    "Like mom But... " Mu an''s voice went down. "I like LV Simeng very much, too."


    Qiao Chuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Nian helplessly pushed him for a while, "make fun of with the child."


    "It''s no joke. When Ann was young, I had to make sure whether Ann liked you more or his future girlfriend more."


    "She''s not my girlfriend!" Mu an quickly red small face corrects a way.


    "Yes, yes." Qiao Chuan nodded, "future girlfriend."


    "After that..." Mu an didn''t know what he wanted to say, but his voice just disappeared.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t tease him any more. He looks up at Su Nian. He just wanted to ease the atmosphere.


    Because I know Su Nian doesn''t want to mention mu Rufeng, but if Mu an wants to see mu Rufeng, Su Nian may not contact mu Rufeng.


    -


    Su Changyan, who was waiting downstairs, became impatient. He took a look at the time and said in a cold voice, "what time is it?"


    Li Juan sat beside him leisurely and said to pansao, "you go to deliver breakfast to Xiao AI first."


    "Yes." Pansao answered, picked up a breakfast and went upstairs to give it to Su AI.


    Sue AI opened the door and didn''t answer.


    Pansao went in and put the breakfast on the table. She was very careful when she put it, because yesterday she knew that Su AI''s room was worth 20 million yuan. She couldn''t afford to pay for anything she broke.


    Su AI leaned against the wall with her face covered, watching sister-in-law pan go to breakfast, and then coldly watching sister-in-law pan go out.


    Sister pan didn''t dare to see Su AI more. She knew that Su AI had been slapped in vain yesterday. She must be angry. If she didn''t get it right, she would be angry with her. She must avoid going at this time.


    After pansao left, Su AI sat there eating breakfast. She woke up early, and she must be hungry at this time.


    Fortunately, Li Juan understood her and knew that she would not go downstairs to eat.


    But slightly a mouth, or involved in the face of pain, Su AI''s face will be more ferocious up.


    It''s Sunian''s fault!


    When Su Changyan saw that Li Juan asked pan Sao to send her breakfast to Su AI, he also knew that Su AI''s appearance was not good. He came down to meet Qiao Chuan and knew that Li Juan was distressed. He held Li Juan''s hand and said, "when we have a hobby, we''ll discuss about Xiao AI''s going abroad."


    Su AI told Su Changyan that she wanted to study abroad. As a result, Su Changyan has been delayed until now.


    Li Juan plans to let Su AI think of other ways, but at this time Su Changyan mentions going abroad.


    She softened a little, nodded and said, "that''s OK."


    Su Changyan was about to say something when the doorbell rang.


    The doorbell only rang once, but it had already rang many times in Su Changyan''s heart. He stared at the door and said to pansao, "don''t open the door soon."


    This time I''m afraid the admiration is coming.


    Pan sister-in-law took a look in the surveillance, and unexpectedly saw mu Rufeng''s cold face.


    She quickly opened the door and bent down to give mu Rufeng her shoes.


    The temperature is very low this morning. I don''t know why. When Qiao Chuan came here, he told sister pan. When sister pan went out to buy clothes for Su Nian just now, she just wanted to hurry up, but she didn''t care about the temperature. Now, as soon as the door opened, the cold wind blew on sister Pan''s face.


    She shivered in the cold.


    When I closed the door and turned back, I had already seen mu Rufeng go straight to the stairs.


    Su Changyan stood there, it was not good to keep up, it seemed even worse not to keep up, the smile on his face became ridiculous.


    Looking at mu Rufeng going upstairs, Su Changyan just closed his fake smile and sat on the sofa.


    Yesterday, when mu Rufeng came, Qiao Chuan was also in Su Nian''s room, so even if Qiao Chuan was in Mu Rufeng''s room, Su Changyan didn''t panic.


    It seems that mu Rufeng also knows that Qiao Chuan and Su Nian know each other, so the three of them can solve the problem by themselves. He won''t go through the muddy water.


    Su Nian and Qiao Chuan are coaxing mu''an.


    Su Nian doesn''t want to compromise in the end, but she plans to let Qiao Chuan go to school with her to see Mu an off.


    But Muan asked if the students thought Uncle Joe was his father.


    Qiao Chuan is eager for it.


    But I can''t say it, so I''m still trying to convince Muan.Mu Rufeng pushed the door in and saw such a scene.


    Mu''an stood there with his head down. Su Nian and Qiao Chuan squatted beside him and said something.


    Mu Rufeng''s face suddenly cold down, he looked at Qiao Chuan tone is very bad, "how are you here?"


    "Daddy As soon as mu''an hears mu Rufeng''s voice, he turns his head in surprise and sees mu Rufeng at the door. He rushes over and hugs mu Rufeng''s long leg.


    Mu Rufeng stoops to hold Mu an up, intentionally or unintentionally glances at Su Nian''s bad face, and falls on Qiao Chuan''s face, deliberately saying, "good son."


    Qiao Chuan''s face turned pale, but he didn''t speak.


    "Dad, why are you so late? I thought you were lying to Ann. My mother is going to let Uncle Joe send ANN to school Mu an said without scruple in Mu Rufeng''s arms.


    Mu Rufeng raised her eyes and looked at Su Nian. She saw that Su Nian didn''t cover her face and bit her teeth.


    This dead woman even abetted her son to go with other men.


    But the next moment, mu Rufeng raised the corner of his mouth and said to Mu an, "it''s OK, an an an, let uncle send you, and dad will come back to pick you up."


    He emphasized the words uncle and dad.


    See Qiao Chuan''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    Su Nian has gone to the head of the bed to clean up her mobile phone. Since mu Rufeng has come, she has nothing to worry about.


    People in Beicheng all know that she hasn''t divorced mu Rufeng. It''s not rare to send mu''an to school together.


    Mu an is four years old, and he has never done anything with them. In fact, Su Nian is still guilty. It''s good to satisfy Mu an''s little wish.


    -


    this time, Su Changyan didn''t wait downstairs for a long time. He saw mu Rufeng walking ahead with Mu an in his arms. His face was much better than when he came.


    Su Nian and Qiao Chuan walk side by side.


    In fact, Qiao Chuan slowed down his pace and deliberately kept pace with Su Nian.


    Su Changyan quickly stood up with a smile on his face and said, "Rufeng, master Qiao, I didn''t expect you to come here in the morning, and I don''t know if the breakfast made by the servant is enough, otherwise I''ll be the host and we''ll go out to eat?"

 Chapter 170

Pan Sao didn''t expect mu Rufeng to come, but she calculated that Qiao Chuan would come, so she calculated Qiao Chuan''s weight

 Chapter 171

    Su Nian''s eyes were very cold. Su Changyan was stunned. He frowned because of Su Nian''s words. "Wasn''t the clothes in the room before?"


    Su Changyan really didn''t know that the things in Su Nian''s room were thrown away by Li Juan, because since Su Nian married mu Rufeng and left Su''s home, he didn''t care about these things, and he didn''t think Su Nian would come back.


    -


    Li Juan''s face was slightly shocked. After watching Su Nian smash Su AI''s room yesterday, she thought it would be over, but she never thought Su Nian would mention it again, even when mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan were there.


    Su Changyan finished this sentence, Su Nian did not speak, just light looking at him.


    Su Changyan had no choice but to turn his head and look at Li Juan. He lowered his voice and said, "what about reciting things before?"


    Li Juan was about to tell the truth when she noticed the icy eyes of Mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan. She gave a little meal. Her hand under the table slowly clenched, squeezed out a smile and said, "I also forgot. Maybe sister pan cleaned up the room and threw it away."


    Li Juan''s words are too rigid. What servant can clean up the room and throw away all the clothes in the wardrobe?


    But Lijuan in Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng''s eyes and can''t think of how to do, can only throw this black pot to pansao.


    If it''s normal, sister pan will admit it.


    But at this time, Mrs. pan did not dare to carry the pot.


    Yesterday, she saw how Su Nian smashed Su AI''s room, so she said in a panic, "Mr. Su, I didn''t throw it away, but my wife asked me to clean it up!"


    "What are you talking about?" Li Juan did not expect that pansao had the courage to give her up. She scolded angrily.


    If Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng were not here, Li Juan would not be afraid that Su Changyan knew about it, so she said two soft words to Su Changyan, and the matter would be over. But now that they are here, Li Juan could feel their colder eyes, and her heart suddenly panicked.


    Mrs. pan also knew that the matter was serious. She knelt down and said in a panic, "Mr. Su, it''s not really me. Without my wife''s instructions, how dare I have the courage to throw the first lady''s things..."


    Su Changyan cold face, swept a Li Juan obviously some flustered face, and looked at the ground kneeling pan sister-in-law.


    He knew that what pansao said was true. He was not blind. He could see that Lijuan didn''t like Sunian. He also knew that pansao didn''t have the courage to touch Sunian''s room without her instructions.


    He didn''t expect that Li Juan would throw away Su Nian''s things, and Su Nian would even investigate this matter.


    But in fact, if it wasn''t for mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan here, even if Su Nian investigated, it didn''t matter.


    But now the most important thing is how to come back with mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuanyuan.


    Su Nian saw pan Sao kneeling, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she got up and went to pan Sao''s face, reached for her, said faintly, "what are you kneeling for?"


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid Su always doesn''t believe me... " Sister Pan''s voice was shaking.


    She also knew the seriousness of the matter, otherwise Li Juan could not have been so excited just now.


    "It''s OK. He has to believe you today Is that right? " Su Nian stood up with pansao and turned to look at Su Changyan.


    Su Changyan nodded hastily, "reciting what he said..." After a pause, he turned his head and frowned at Li Juan and said, "what are you doing when you throw away the things you read?"


    Li Juan''s face is a little pale. She only dares to look up at Su Changyan. She dares not look at mu Rufeng.


    Su Changyan clenched his teeth and said, "do you want to replace niannianquan with a new one?"


    At this point, there is no way to say that Li Juan didn''t throw it. Su Changyan can only tell a decent reason.


    "Yes I want to replace Niannian with a new one. " Li Juan followed Su Changyan''s words.


    "Four years?" Su Nian sits back in his seat, looks at Li Juan with a sneer.


    Li Juan''s face turned a little whiter, clenched her teeth, and clenched her palm.


    Today, if Mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan were not here, she would never have let Su Nian ridicule her!


    "You too, how can you forget so long? You see, Niannian has come back all of a sudden and has nothing Even though Su Changyan knew how to listen and how clumsy, he still had to go on.


    Otherwise mu Rufeng or Qiao Chuan will be investigated, and he can''t afford the consequences.


    If not, mu Rufeng might have a problem with him, and Qiao Chuan would have a problem with him. Su Changyan didn''t even dare to think about the two of them settling accounts with him.


    "Niannian, your mother didn''t do a good job this time..."


    "Whose mother?"


    As soon as Su Changyan opened her mouth again, she was interrupted by Su Nian''s cold voice, and her face became worse.


    She glanced at Li Juan''s pale face, then turned her eyes to Su Changyan''s face, and said, "she''s your mistress. Why don''t you always remember?""Niannian, we are married, she is..." This is the third time for Su Changyan to hear Su Nian say that Li Juan is a mistress. He subconsciously retorts.


    But in the end or in Sunian cold eyes silent.


    Su Changyan clenched his fist.


    In fact, Su Nian has never accepted Li Juan. Su Changyan knows that.


    "I don''t want to investigate the matter, because I have smashed Su AI''s room. This matter is even." Su Nian picked up the chopsticks and gave Mu an a small pastry. He said faintly, "but to remind you, if you install Su AI''s room different from mine, I will smash it." In the end, a smile appeared on her face.


    Su Changyan''s brow is deeply wrinkled.


    But in the end, because mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan are here, he can only nod his head and say, "don''t worry, Niannian, you are my sister, what your room looks like, what little love''s room looks like."


    If Su AI upstairs heard Su Changyan''s words, he would be mad.


    Su Nian ignored Su Changyan and Li Juan, and concentrated on holding food for mu''an. He said softly, "An''an has dinner. I''m going to school."


    "Well Ann knows... " Mu an''s mouth was full and said happily, "Mom''s cooking is delicious."


    Su Nian''s light smile fainted.


    Su Changyan rigid face, looking at the opposite Su Nian, as if changed a person in general.


    When she faced Muan and when she faced him, she was totally two people.


    Li Juan has not looked up, but she can feel two eyes like ice cones falling on her body has not shifted.


    Su Changyan wanted to persuade Li Juan, but he thought that Li Juan had gone too far and nearly pulled him into the water.

 Chapter 172

    I didn''t speak again


    Su Nian took a sip of porridge and looked at Qiao Chuan, who was still staring at Li Juan. She said, "eat."


    "good." Qiao Chuan almost subconsciously nodded and picked up the chopsticks


    then he looks up behind Su Nian, Mu an and mu Rufeng


    Su Nian didn''t ask mu Rufeng to eat


    mu Rufeng''s face is very bad


    , the strongest help, said awesome, "Mom, Dad ate ham again, dad didn''t waste food." Br >


    Su Nian just smiles at mu''an, but still doesn''t look at the man over there< However, Qiao Chuan looked at it with a complicated face<


    sister Pan''s eyes widened, which...


    mu Rufeng slowly chewed the ham in her mouth under different eyes, and swallowed it hard


    there are blue veins on the back of the hand, which seems to be tolerating something


    while eating some porridge left in the bowl, Mu an looked at mu Rufeng''s face anxiously, "Dad, what''s the matter with you, aren''t you comfortable?"


    mu Rufeng turns her eyes and looks at Su Nian resentfully. Then she suddenly gets up and strides towards the stairs<


    sister pan looks up at mu Rufeng entering Su Nian''s room and nods with understanding


    it''s all ham on the table. She didn''t expect mu Rufeng to pick it up and eat it. It''s reasonable that she can''t help it


    "Mom, dad doesn''t seem to be feeling well..." Muan tells Sunian


    "it''s OK." Su Nian put down his chopsticks, took the spoon in mu''an''s hand, scooped up some porridge left in his bowl, and sent it into mu''an''s mouth. Then he wiped mu''an''s mouth, stood up and said, "school."


    "I''m going to see Dad." Mu an looks at Su Nian with big eyes


    but Su Nian''s face didn''t change much. She just nodded her head<


    little mu''an went upstairs disappointed


    the door of the room was not closed properly, so mu an pushed the door of the room directly. He didn''t see mu Rufeng''s figure and heard the sound of the water in the bathroom, so he went over


    the doorknob of the bathroom is very high, and Muan can hardly reach it.He cried, "Dad."


    The voice in the bathroom stopped for a moment, the door was opened, and there was a circle of water stains on mu Rufeng''s mouth.


    "Why did you come up?" Opened the door, mu Rufeng reached out to squeeze toothpaste.


    Mu an leaned against the door and watched mu Rufeng brush her teeth. She said, "Dad, do you come up to wash your face? Didn''t you wash your face before you went out? "


    The man brushes his teeth and turns black, but he can''t tell Mu an the truth, he can only acquiesce.


    "Eh Dad is dirty Mu an said in disgust.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t speak. He continued, "Dad, what are you doing to make mom so angry with you? I''ve helped you so much, but my mother is still depressed. She doesn''t want to come up to see you. "


    It''s funny for children to speak in a mature tone.


    But mu Rufeng couldn''t laugh.


    He quietly looked at himself in the mirror and clenched the handle of the toothbrush.


    What did you do?


    Mu''an just doubts, and did not want to ask, so mu Rufeng didn''t speak for a long time, so he didn''t say anything.


    I took out my cell phone from my pocket, looked at the time, then urged, "Dad, hurry up, I''m going to be late."


    "Well." Mu Rufeng gargles, wipes his mouth and takes Mu an downstairs.


    Su Nian and Qiao Chuan are talking face to face on the sofa.


    Qiao Chuan is facing the stairs here, see mu Rufeng with Mu an downstairs, he deliberately said, "small Sunian, I take you out to play today, where do you want to play?"


    "You''re not going to the company?" Su Nian didn''t notice the man who came downstairs. She asked.


    "No Qiao Chuan shook his head and said, "it''s important to go to the company


    "Dare you let the old man hear that?"


    Su Nian hasn''t opened his mouth yet. He''s so cool.


    Qiao Chuan''s face was stiff, and he was staring like the wind.


    Mu Rufeng and he looked at each other and said, "what will happen when the old man hears you say such words?"


    More than ten years of friendship, from small to large.


    Qiao Chuan knows mu Rufeng, and mu Rufeng also knows Qiao Chuan.


    Once upon a time, Qiao Chuan''s parents were in China.

 Chapter 173

    But since Qiao Chuan''s parents went abroad to play, the big and small things of Qiao''s family have all fallen on Qiao Chuan alone.


    Qiao old son also can''t see Qiao Chuan linger among all kinds of women all day long, just want him to take a married woman back, and then manage Qiao group well.


    In comparison, the company is definitely more important.


    Qiao Chuan gritted his teeth and looked at mu Rufeng.


    Said, "madam, do you know that you didn''t go to the company in the morning and came here?"


    If you know the root and the bottom, you will be seriously injured.


    Hearing Qiao Chuan mention Mrs. Lin Yi, mu Rufeng''s face is also gloomy.


    When the two men were at each other''s throats, Su Nian had changed his shoes with Mu an and went out.


    Mu Rufeng walks towards the door, and Qiao Chuan follows.


    Two people are almost at the same time out of the door, went out, they speak in unison, "do my car."


    But as soon as the voice fell, I saw that Su Nian had already got into a private car with Mu an in her arms.


    She called ahead of time!


    Mu Rufeng quickly walked past and knocked on the window while the driver was still driving.


    When meeting people in the villa area, the private car driver knew that all the people here were rich and powerful, so he did not dare to offend them. Looking at Su Nian''s reaction in the rearview mirror, he saw that there was no emotion on her face.


    He asked tentatively, "Miss, do you want to open the window?"


    "Drive."


    Su Nian said coldly.


    The driver of the private car was stunned. He took a look at a man coming slowly outside the car. He didn''t dare to delay and started the car.


    Mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan were left here at the same time.


    Qiao Chuan saw mu Rufeng one eye, did not say anything more with him, sat in the car, chased up.


    Mu Rufeng is in situ Dun meeting, just opened that blue SSC to chase out.


    He doesn''t believe Su Nian didn''t see the car. Qiao Chuan''s car is white.


    even if Joe as like as two peas in a car, he would believe that he could tell which car was his.


    She clearly I like this car very much.


    -


    sitting beside Su Nian, Mu an asked softly, "Mom, why don''t we take dad''s car?"


    The private car driver in front also wanted to ask, but he saw that the two sports cars behind him were chasing him. Any one of them would be enough to buy 100 of his car.


    Why didn''t she do two such expensive cars to embarrass him?


    The driver wanted to cry without tears.


    Heard Su Nian light way, "a little late, afraid of ANN late, it doesn''t matter, when we get to school, will appear with dad."


    "Lv Simeng''s children will see their parents send An''an to school together." Su Nian added.


    "All right." Mu an Du mouth reluctantly should a.


    -


    Jinghai school is already very busy in the early morning. After all, those who can send their children to study here are either rich or expensive. From a distance, we can see parents greeting each other.


    On the way to a school intersection, Su Nian asked the driver to stop and take Mu an into mu Rufeng''s car, but she was in the back seat.


    Qiao Chuan stopped his car at that intersection, but he was not driving, so that he could see the scene at the school gate from a distance, and no one should notice him.


    Private car drivers are also curious about the relationship between them. They don''t drive and watch.


    Mu Rufeng stopped the car. When he got off the bus, he started to breathe in. Someone lowered his voice and said, "is it Mr. mu?"


    "Yes You look good. " I don''t know who answered.


    After a pause in the scene, the woman said, "not my husband, you are the most handsome. Listen to me, my husband!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Rufeng gets out of the car. When he just goes around to Sunian, Sunian has got off the car and is waiting for mu an.


    Lu Simeng stood there and pointed out to Kou Lin and LV Mingcheng, "Mom and Dad, you see, Ann''s mom and dad really came to send him to school."


    Kou Lin and LV Mingcheng face is a complex, because how did not expect that the original Mu an said is true, today mu Rufeng and Su nianzhen will come together to send him to school.


    They are not the only ones surprised.


    Previously, people at the school gate were only surprised to see mu Rufeng here, and then thought that it was a good father for mu Rufeng to come to send Mu an to school. Who could have thought that he even saw Su Nian?


    The last time they knew Su Nian''s news, Su Nian had a serious car accident and was rescued in the hospital.


    At that time, the news was extremely serious. Every time, it seemed that Su Nian could not be rescued.


    Then there was the news about Ji Chengcheng and Su Nian. After that, there was no news about Su Nian.


    They didn''t know that Sunian was discharged, and it didn''t look different from before No, she seems to have changed a little.


    In fact, during the accident, most of the people in the north city just heard Su Nian''s name and didn''t necessarily see Su Nian''s people. They knew what Ji orange looked like, but they didn''t know what Su Nian looked like.For a moment, seeing Su Nian standing there, her eyebrows and eyes were cold. She was different from other rich families, a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Mu an takes mu Rufeng''s hand with his left hand, and Su Nian with his right hand happily walks to LV Simeng.


    The little face is full of pride.


    Mu Rufeng''s face finally eased. Even though the dead woman was unwilling, he was Mu an''s father after all.


    Jinghai school is the first noble school in the north city. The people present didn''t have the habit of taking photos with mobile phones, and the reporters didn''t receive such big news here this morning, so no one even photographed this scene.


    Lu Simeng walked over to mu''an and called politely, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    "Hello." Su Nian spoke softly.


    Mu Rufeng took a look at the little girl, but she was still speechless.


    He doesn''t like children, because Mu an is his own children, other people''s children, even in good-looking, he will not look at it.


    Lu Simeng is stubborn. She looks up at mu Rufeng and says, "good uncle."


    Mu Rufeng has not yet opened his mouth. This time, Mu an is worried. He shakes mu Rufeng''s hand and says, "Dad, LV Simeng is saying hello to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good The man squeezed a word out of his mouth.


    Mu an was satisfied. He released Su Nian and mu Rufeng''s hands, took LV Simeng''s hand and said, "let''s go, let''s go to school."


    "Muan, your father is so handsome." LV Simeng followed mu''an and said enviously.


    "That''s right. My father must be handsome. My mother likes my father..." Mu''an felt guilty when he said that. He looked at LV Simeng''s yearning eyes and added, "before, my mother liked my father..."


    "When was it before?"


    "It was before."


    "And now?"


    Muan is dumb.


    Su Nian and mu Rufeng did not hear what Mu an said to LV Simeng later.

 Chapter 174

    Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows started to rise because of mu''an''s words, but also wrinkled because of LV Simeng''s words.


    He saw Sunian turn around and subconsciously reached for Sunian''s hand, but Sunian dodged.


    He had seen Su Nian''s skill last night, so he was not surprised. He grabbed Su Nian''s arms and forced her to stop.


    Su Nian frowned deeply and looked at him, "Mu Rufeng, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t make me kiss you here."


    When Su Nian turned her head, the distance between her and mu Rufeng was only one finger. The man looked at her small face, which was surprisingly white and tender in the sun. His eyes fell on her pink lips, and his Adam''s Apple moved up and down.


    Su Nian''s body is stiff for a while, dare not turn back.


    She knows mu Rufeng. Mu Rufeng can really do it.


    Mu Rufeng was very satisfied with Su Nian''s reaction. He raised his mouth and said, "good, hand in hand, hand in hand is not pro."


    Su Nian didn''t move, mu Rufeng''s big hand took her little hand, five fingers clasped.


    This scene was seen by the rest of the parents who had not left, and they were shocked and couldn''t shut up.


    Did they miss something?


    What day is it today?


    How can we get together again??


    They didn''t get any news, did they? What news did not see, on the restoration, began to show love on the street?


    Qiao Chuan in the distance looks at mu Rufeng and leads Su Nian slowly.


    Naturally, he saw Su Nian''s expression at the first sight. He was very resistant. He didn''t care to be seen. He got out of the car and walked over quickly. He said, "Mu Rufeng, why do you still like to force her to do things she doesn''t like?"


    "What''s the matter?" It seems that it is because of holding Su Nian that mu Rufeng is in a good mood.


    "You let her go." Qiao Chuan doesn''t want to argue with mu Rufeng and stares at him holding Su Nian''s hand.


    Mu Rufeng not only does not let go, but also shakes Su Nian''s hand.


    But also let Sunian out of the hand.


    The soft touch in his hand suddenly disappeared. Mu Rufeng was slightly stunned and immediately frowned at Su Nian. Without looking at mu Rufeng, Su Nian went to the private car driver who was still there.


    The driver of the private car was watching all the time. When they saw mu Rufeng holding hands with Su Nian, they were shocked. They suddenly remembered who he was holding hands with just now.


    It''s Sunian!


    At the beginning, the news was so blatant, and the driver knew it, but he didn''t react to it for the first time.


    How also can''t just that cold but also have the inside story of the woman and their mouth that is still in the hospital rescue of Su Nian to synthesize a person.


    It''s also that the driver hasn''t seen Su Nian before. He doesn''t even see the photos.


    The driver was even more surprised when he knew that it was su Nian. If she was su Nian, the child sitting in the back was Mu an, the golden pimple of Mu family.


    The owner of the car behind them is Qiao Chuan.


    The driver understood this first, and was shocked. He saw Su Nian and mu Rufeng holding hands there. He couldn''t digest the news for a moment, so he forgot to take photos.


    This has been thinking about watching, also forget to go.


    When he saw Su Nian walking towards him, the driver gave a thump in his heart and said that it was not good. But at this time, he didn''t dare to drive. He could only watch Su Nian slowly approach and get into his car.


    Or the co pilot.


    Mu Rufeng saw that Su Nian not only got into the man''s car, but also sat in the co driver''s seat. His eyes suddenly fell on the man''s license plate number, looking gloomy.


    The owner of the private car took a trembling look at the two men standing there and said softly, "Miss, are you in conflict with your boyfriend? Between husband and wife There''s no big contradiction A quarrel at the head of the bed and a quarrel at the end of the bed You... "


    "Drive."


    The private car driver tried to persuade Su Nian with his poor language, but he was subdued by Su Nian''s cold words.


    He drove without tears.


    Su Nian didn''t say where he was going. The driver didn''t know and didn''t dare to ask. He just drove forward. He saw the two cars coming up behind him. He didn''t dare to speak. He only looked at Su Nian carefully. He didn''t see any emotion on Su Nian''s face. The driver didn''t see any emotion on Su Nian''s face.


    I didn''t know Su Nian before. I just thought Su Nian was weird, but now that I know Su Nian''s identity, the driver must be more scared. He whispered, "Miss, where are we going?"


    Su Nian didn''t open her mouth. She took a look in the rearview mirror at the two cars coming up behind her, and a helpless smile came up at the corner of her mouth.


    Immediately slowly way, "around it."


    "Ah?" The driver didn''t respond for a moment, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to follow Su Nian''s words and began to circle around. Fortunately, his car was running out of gas, otherwise the driver always felt that the two cars behind would suddenly rush up and cut him off. I''m afraid his car would be running out."Miss, my car is running out of gas." The driver turned to Sunian and said.


    Su Nian took a look and saw that the car was going to run out of gas. Then he said, "go to Su Shi."


    "Good." The driver didn''t have time to respond to what Su Nian said. He called out the navigation and drove quickly.


    He wanted to ask Su Nian quickly. He couldn''t stand the two sports cars following him. It was so frightening that he always felt that there was going to be an accident.


    -


    when Su Changyan at home saw that Qiao Chuan Mu Rufeng had gone with Su Nian, he thought about what happened just now with Li Juan.


    He frowned and said to Li Juan, "why did you throw away Su Nian''s things?"


    "Isn''t she not coming back? Isn''t it a place to keep it? " Li Juan''s tone is not much, even a little cold.


    Su Changyan''s back was full of cold sweat just now for the sake of Li Juan''s business. Now he hears Li Juan''s whole tone again. He doesn''t have a good tone. "What''s the place? Is her room taken


    "Why not, I might go." Li Juan looks at Su Changyan quietly.


    Su Changyan squinted at Li Juan''s eyes. Li Juan''s eyes were very complicated just now. She definitely didn''t just look at him. There was something else in it. But before Su Changyan could see it clearly, it dissipated.


    He pursed his lips. "What are you doing in her room? Even if you go to her room, is she still in your way? "


    "In the way." Li Juan''s voice is colder.


    It''s even a bit gloomy.


    Su Changyan looks a meal, he took a breath just way, "hinder you what."


    But after that, without waiting for Li Juan to speak, he first remembered one thing, that is, when Yin Mengzhu died, her things were also handled by Li Juan. I don''t know how to deal with Su Changyan, but now I think it''s inexplicable that something is wrong.

 Chapter 175

    He waited calmly for Li Juan to speak.


    But Li Juan had already stood up and walked towards the room without looking at Su Changyan.


    "You stop!" Su Changyan saw Li Juan like this and yelled.


    But Li Juan didn''t stop. As she walked, she said faintly, "go to the company, Changyan. I''m going to be late."


    Su Changyan pursed his mouth and watched Li Juan enter the room.


    He wanted to catch up with Li Juan and talk about it. In fact, what makes him angry is not that Li Juan threw things in Su Nian''s room. It doesn''t matter. It''s that Li Juan made the decision without consulting him, making him so passive just now.


    But it''s really late today. Su Changyan had to go to the company first, thinking about coming back and worrying about it with Li Juan.


    -


    after listening to the silence outside, Su AI came out of the room. She looked downstairs from the upstairs. When she saw that there was no one, she was relieved and went downstairs. When she saw that Mrs. pan was going to clean up the table, she suddenly saw her. Mrs. pan was slightly stunned, and her face was forced to show no emotion.


    She didn''t dare to have any expression for fear that sue would trouble her.


    But just now her pause had been seen by Su AI, so Su AI said with a cold face, "what''s the matter, do you think I''m funny?"


    "What did the young lady say?" Sister Pan said with a dry smile.


    "What''s so funny about you? You''re on your knees." Su AI sees pan Sao''s this appearance, cold hum a, also don''t say what more, she walked toward Li Juan''s room past.


    She is more anxious to find Li Juan.


    Pansao''s face is not very good after hearing Su AI say kneeling to wipe the floor.


    But she can''t show it in front of Su AI. She can only frown and watch Su AI enter Li Juan''s room.


    She doesn''t have to kneel when she uses a vacuum cleaner.


    -


    sitting at the head of the bed, Li Juan heard the door open and looked up.


    The room was dark. Sue frowned and turned on the light. She said, "Mom, why don''t you turn on the light?"


    "The curtains don''t pull?" She said, going over to draw the curtains.


    "Little love." Li Juan suddenly called her.


    "Ah?" Su AI turns her head and looks at Li Juan. Li Juan looks at the bed with her chin.


    Su AI didn''t pull the curtain either. She had already turned on the light. Instead of pulling the curtain, she went to the bed and sat down. Looking at Li Juan, she said, "Mom, are you feeling bad?"


    "It''s hard." Li Juan raised the corner of her mouth and sneered, "we were too kind to her at the beginning."


    "That''s it." Su AI said angrily, "my father should have let me marry Mr. mu in those years. Now there''s nothing for Su Nian."


    Yesterday saw so close to see mu Rufeng, Su AI can''t not heart, if it is possible to choose, who won''t choose mu Rufeng.


    "It''s impossible to marry him." Li Juan gently shook her head, "you take care of the baby in your stomach first, and then our prosperity depends on him."


    Su AI reached out and stroked her stomach, and asked, "what about dad?"


    Referring to Su Changyan, Li Juan''s face sank slightly. She still shook her head and said, "don''t say it first."


    Su AI looked at Li Juan''s face, vaguely guessed what, but couldn''t ask, then said, "Mom, I can''t hide my stomach. Yesterday, master Qiao said in front of my father that I was pregnant, and my father almost saw it."


    Yesterday''s thing, Li Juan know, after all, she came out for Su AI solution of the encirclement, she raised her eyes to see a look at Su AI''s stomach.


    Su AI was still in her pajamas. She sat there with her clothes sticking to her body and her stomach protruding.


    This month, I can''t hide.


    Li Juan said, "your father has agreed to let you go to study abroad. He can''t postpone this time. You use your face well. I''ll find an opportunity to contact you there and ask you where to go."


    "Good..." Su AI listens to Li Juan''s words, reaches out her hand and gently touches her swollen face. She frowns in pain, and she is even more angry with Su Nian.


    -


    the private car driver stopped his car at the downstairs of Su''s group and said with a smile, "here''s miss."


    Su Nian paid him on his cell phone and got out of the car.


    Light looked back at the two sports cars.


    Mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan are both here for the first time.


    In fact, the company is not called Su''s group, but Su Tian Co., Ltd. It''s just that Su Nian hasn''t been here. According to the information on the Internet, Su Changyan''s registered name is Su''s group.


    Su Nian knew that he might want to make the company bigger at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that after so many years, he still had only one third of an acre of land.


    Qiao Chuan frowned and glanced at this area, because Su Nian told him that he might fight for Su''s shares in the future when he was in the hospital, so he quickly guessed where it was.


    Mu Rufeng took a look around and said, "is Su''s company?"


    Su Nian certainly won''t answer him. Previously, there were so many people at the gate of Jinghai school that she was afraid that mu Rufeng would make trouble. But now in front of Su Tian''s gate, Qiao Chuan is still nearby. He knows mu Rufeng can''t make trouble.So she went straight to the door of the company.


    More than eight o''clock, the company''s staff had already gone to work, the security guard dutifully stopped Su Nian and asked, "Miss, who are you?"


    "Shareholders." Su Nian took a look at the security guard and said faintly.


    The security guard was stunned by Su Nian, subconsciously put down his hand and wanted to make way for Su Nian.


    He didn''t recognize all the shareholders of the company, but just now Su Nian looked at him with inexplicable momentum, so the security guard didn''t doubt that he was there, so he was ready to step aside.


    He just walked a step to the side, then saw mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan coming side by side.


    What he saw first was Qiao Chuan.


    The security guard doesn''t know Su Nian, but he knows Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan''s photos used to be on the news, so the security guard opened his eyes and didn''t dare to reach out to stop the two men. He just asked carefully, "Mr. Qiao, are you here to find our president?"


    Qiao Chuan is stopped by the security guard. Mu Rufeng won''t wait for him. He quickly goes after su Nian in front of him.


    Qiao Chuan sees mu Rufeng chasing Su Nian. Naturally, he doesn''t have the heart to answer the security guard''s words and strides away.


    Sunian has reached the elevator and pressed the button.


    The whole front hall, because of the appearance of Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng, became lively for a while.


    Several female employees at the front desk are whispering excitedly with their mouths covered, and the people who come and go are all looking at them.


    When the elevator arrived, the people in the elevator opened the door and saw Su Nian and two extremely handsome men at the door. For a moment, she was stunned and forgot to get off the elevator. Su Nian ignored them. There was still room in the elevator, so she went into the elevator.


    For a moment, the people in the elevator remembered that they were going out. They went out in a hurry and watched the elevator door close slowly.


    Sunian went to the twelfth floor.


    Not all of the buildings belong to sutian, from the first floor to the 12th floor, so Su Changyan''s office is on the 12th floor.

 Chapter 176

    The 12th floor was quiet. Sunian got off the elevator.


    When the receptionist saw someone coming, she just stood up, her eyes moved from Su Nian''s face to Mu Rufeng behind her. She widened her eyes, swallowed her saliva, and then slowly looked at Qiao Chuan.


    Su Nian takes a look at her. Originally, he wanted to ask where Su Changyan''s office is, but after thinking about it, he didn''t ask. Su Changyan''s office should have a name written on it. He is such a publicity person.


    She''s not in a hurry. It seems that Su Changyan hasn''t arrived at the company yet. As for the two men behind her, Su Nian has always regarded them as nonexistent.


    Qiao Chuan has been very idle. He used to follow her.


    As for mu Rufeng She didn''t want to.


    "Mu Mr. mu, Mr. Qiao, you... " The receptionist just regained his mind, and when he was ready to speak, Su Nian had already turned around and left. Two men followed him, without looking at the stunned receptionist.


    The security guard downstairs doesn''t know many people. After all, he doesn''t see much gossip, but the reception sees all the gossip. The fun of their work is gossip.


    So the receptionist took a look at Su Nianchao''s office and went back to his seat. He took out his mobile phone and chatted with them in the group.


    "Did you see that!? Mr. Qiao and Mr. Mu are here! "


    "See, see, how handsome!"


    "I''m anoxic. Real people are much more handsome than photos!"


    "If I had such a boyfriend, I would fan myself when I quarrel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The receptionist''s face was full of excitement, so he didn''t notice that Su Changyan came out with a cold face.


    As usual, Su Changyan would not look at the reception room, but today he was in a bad mood. When he saw him come out, the reception room didn''t stand up to say hello. When he saw the reception room sitting there playing with a mobile phone, his face became cold. "If you play with a mobile phone at work, you will be fined 100 yuan."


    When the receptionist noticed that there was a shadow in front of her, she just looked up and ran into Su Changyan''s gloomy face. She was startled. When she heard Su Changyan say that she would be fined, she felt a pain in her heart. She didn''t dare to say anything more, so she nodded and said, "it''s president su."


    Su Changyan is gone.


    The receptionist quietly felt out the mobile phone again.


    "I was seen by Su Pipi and fined 100!"


    "So do we, he said we had a bad attitude!" The receptionists returned immediately.


    They are still silent in the beauty of Mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan, and see Su Changyan come in.


    Although he had put on a serious attitude in time, he was fined.


    The receptionist sighed, and leisurely put down his mobile phone. Forget it, it''s worth 100 yuan to see mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan''s real people so close.


    After all, the last time she went to see Ning Jun''s concert, the outfield was 128.


    My ears were filled with the screams of fanatics.


    Only when I took back my mind did the reception remember an important thing.


    There was another woman just now


    Her brain has been full of Mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan, completely forget the existence of that woman, but now a calm down, just remember that the woman''s eyes are particularly cold.


    It occurred to her all at once who it was.


    Su Nian


    How did she come to sutian?


    With mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan?


    If it''s just with mu Rufeng, the reception will be enough surprise, even with mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan.


    -


    when Su Changyan walked into the office with a cold face, he didn''t see the eyes of the employees.


    He just pushed open the door of the office and saw the person sitting on the sofa. He was stunned. He immediately closed the door with a dry smile on his face. First, he put his bag aside. While greeting mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan, he went to the window and pulled down the curtain.


    "What happened to master Qiao and Mr. mu? If we want to join the company, we''ll leave together. We''re separated... "


    Su Changyan doesn''t know why mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan come here, but he still hopes that mu Rufeng or Qiao Chuan will come to talk about cooperation with him.


    Mujia''s industry covers a wide range of fields. If you can get in touch with him, it''s ok if Qiao Chuan wants to cooperate with him. Although Su Changyan doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry, if Qiao Chuan wants to cooperate, he will certainly be willing to.


    Mu Rufeng will not pay attention to Su Changyan, Qiao Chuan light way, "Su always think more, I am with small Su read over."


    "Why do you call her that?" I can''t hold on to my admiration.


    Qiao Chuan eyebrows pick, is very proud, "how to call?"


    "She is my person, only me..." Mu Rufeng pursed her mouth to warn her.


    "I came to work. Didn''t I tell you yesterday?" Su Nian low voice interrupted mu Rufeng next words.


    Interrupted, mu Rufeng frowns and looks at Su Nian.But Su Nian''s eyes did not fall on his face as usual.


    Qiao Chuan was happy to see this scene. He was in a good mood. He looked at Su Changyan and asked, "Mr. Su, what''s the position of little Su Nian here? I''ll see how I can dig her up to me. "


    "Master Qiao said this..." Su Changyan just frowned because of what Su Nian said, thinking that he was going to let Su Nian go back and give up the idea of working in Su Tian.


    Su Changyan certainly doesn''t want Su Nian to work in sutian. He is tired of seeing Su Nian at home. If he can still see Su Nian in the company, he doesn''t even want to come to the company. Su Nian now is not su Nian at the beginning. If Su Nian was then, Su Changyan could bear it. After all, Su Nian was rebellious at most. In fact, he still listened But now Su Nian is not only listening, but also contradicting everywhere.


    Even at night, mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan are around her. Su Changyan can''t find a chance to teach Su Nian.


    Last night, there was no one. As a result, he not only didn''t teach Su Nian a lesson, but also was told by Su Nian.


    This matter is still in Su Changyan''s heart. If Mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan hadn''t been here, Su Changyan would have been worried about Su Nian.


    "What''s the matter? Sue always doesn''t want me to poach xiaosunian, or what?" Qiao Chuan said with an eyebrow.


    But the tone is not very good.


    He can see that the relationship between Su Nian and Su Changyan is far worse than he imagined. In fact, what he said just now is just casual. But if Su Nian really wants to work in his company, he can give him any position.


    As long as she wants.


    However, Qiao Chuan''s heart itched when he said so casually. Without waiting for Su Changyan to open his mouth, he turned his head and took a look at mu Rufeng sitting on the sofa, and said to Su Nian, "Xiao Su Nian, if you don''t want to go to work in our company, you can do anything you want."


    "Even if you go to the company, you also go to Mu''s. she''s Mrs. mu. What does it have to do with your Qiao family?" Like the wind, I make a cold voice.

 Chapter 177

    Su Nian still didn''t look at them. She stared at Su Changyan and said, "what''s the matter? I didn''t expect to do anything? Or don''t you want me to come to the company? "


    She never gives Su Changyan face when she talks. Su Changyan is embarrassed. If Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng are not here anymore, he will tell Su Nian that he won''t let her come to the company. But now he doesn''t dare to say it. He can only say with a dry smile, "Niannian, you see, our company doesn''t have a suitable position for you. Since master Qiao and Rufeng are willing to let you go to him Our company, why don''t you think about it? "


    On the one hand, Su Changyan didn''t want to let Su Nian come to Su Tian. On the other hand, he felt that Su Nian couldn''t figure it out.


    Such a good opportunity, mu Rufeng are willing to let her into the Mu family, do not seize the opportunity, squeeze to Su Tian to do?


    Can su Tian have the future of mu?


    I''m afraid that Su Tian has been struggling all his life and can''t catch up with Mu Shi.


    Even though Su Changyan is ambitious, he can see more clearly. He knows the gap between Su Tian and Mu family. At this time, he must be eager for Su Nian to bring more benefits to Su Tian.


    "I told you yesterday that I came here to work." Su Nian repeated it low.


    Su Changyan frowned, just about to attack, and forced to throw it down, said with a smile, "read ah, you see, the company really does not have a suitable position for you?"


    Even if there is, Su Changyan is not willing to let Su Nian come.


    "I''ll be your assistant." Su Nian said slowly.


    Su Changyan suddenly frowned, but before he spoke, Qiao Chuan''s eyes brightened and said, "little Su Nian, would you like to be my assistant? I''ll give you ten times your salary here. "


    "Are you short of money? Did I not give you enough? Want you to go to someone else''s company? " Mu Rufeng frowned.


    This is not only Qiao Chuan to see mu Rufeng, Su Nian also finally saw mu Rufeng.


    She said, "when did I use your money?"


    Since she married mu Rufeng, she has never used mu Rufeng or any of her family''s money.


    "Black card, one million per month." Mu Rufeng light way.


    Su Nian looked at mu Rufeng''s face, but he was just stunned for a moment, and then he looked at Su Changyan.


    Su Changyan face a stiff, embarrassed said, "Nian Nian, what do you see me do?"


    "It''s stuck with you." Affirmative sentence, not interrogative sentence.


    Su Nian remembers that mu Rufeng did give her a card, but she put it away and never moved it again.


    I didn''t expect to be taken by Su Changyan.


    Su Changyan licks his mouth and doesn''t want to admit it. If he admits it, it means that he takes a million dollars from the card every month, but he can''t help but admit it, because the card mu Rufeng gave was in his hands.


    It was when Su Nian and mu Rufeng just got married that mu Rufeng threw it to Su Nian. On the day he came back, he thought about the benefits mu Rufeng should have given Su Nian. He turned over Su Nian''s bag, took out the card, put it away, and drew a million yuan from the card every month.


    As for why it is a million yuan, Su Changyan has calculated what amount is the most favorable for him, but mu Rufeng doesn''t care.


    In the end, he calculated the million yuan. He also calculated it according to Su AI''s expenses. Thinking that Su AI''s expenses are so heavy, it''s nothing if Su Nian is several times more than Su AI.


    This is a row for four years, he happily occupied the money, long forgotten who the money originally belonged to.


    Seeing that the card was not used by Su Nian, mu Rufeng''s face sank.


    No wonder he can''t see where Su Nian is. She needs to spend a million dollars a month. She doesn''t like shopping, and even seldom goes out. She doesn''t buy clothes, doesn''t buy jewelry, and doesn''t have anything to add at home.


    If this card is really used by Su Nian, he will be very happy. This shows that Su Nian has been involved with him in recent years, but now he knows that the person who has been using this card is Su Changyan.


    He looked at Su Changyan with cold eyes.


    Su Changyan''s face was stiff, and a dense cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He looked at Su Nian like asking for help and said, "Niannian, have you forgotten that you gave this card to your father, saying that you are filial to your father..."


    At present, it can only be said that Su Niang gave the card to him, otherwise mu Rufeng would worry about it with him, and Su Changyan really didn''t know what to do.


    But Sunian, as always, let him down.


    She looked at him lightly and said, "I won''t give you anything. Don''t you steal everything from me?"


    "Niannian What are you talking about... " Su Changyan''s face turned white as he listened to Su Nian''s words.


    He was worried that Sunian would say something even worse to him next. He said with a smile, "Niannian, we are a family. I''m your father. What Dad has is yours."


    "So my things are yours?" Su Nian asked.


    "No, Dad borrowed it." Su Changyan hardened his head and said, of course, he did not dare to say it was.If so, I don''t know how this thing will end today.


    "Borrowed, right?" Su Nian asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes... " Su Changyan didn''t know why Su Nian used it so much. He answered in a very low voice.


    "Well, you can give it back to me now." Su Nian nodded her head gently.


    "OK, give it back. Dad will give it back to you now." Su Changyan nodded and quickly walked to the bag to take out the black card and return it to Su Nian.


    But Su Nian''s cold voice then rang out slowly, "I got married on December 17, today is April 28, four years and five months, right?"


    Su Changyan froze there, still holding his bag in his hand, the whole forehead is sweat, this time he did not dare to answer.


    By this time he had understood what Su Nian meant.


    She asked him to pay her back all the money he had in the past few years.


    How much is that!


    Su Changyan didn''t dare to think about it. How could he have so much money for Su Nian now? If she had invested the money in the company, or it would have been spent on Su AI and Li Juan, he would not have had the money for Su Nian.


    "53 million, right?" Su Nian paused for a moment, worked out this number, turned his eyes and looked at the Su Changyan over there.


    Su Changyan''s body is mu Rufeng sofa, he looked at the man''s back, dare not make a sound.


    I''m talking to Sunian with my facial expression.


    But Su Nian didn''t even look at him, and said, "give him back the money."


    Mu Rufeng quietly looked at Su Nian with cold eyes. He frowned and said slowly, "why don''t you use it?"


    He is not angry that Su Changyan took the card, but angry that Su Nian had not used any money since he married him.


    This is the fifth year of their marriage. She has nothing to do with him in money.

 Chapter 178

    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    How will the outside world comment on this matter if it comes out?


    The man who married into his Mu family has not spent a cent on him for more than four years.


    "Why use it?" Su Nian asked in a low voice, but he still didn''t look at mu Rufeng.


    "You are my woman and a member of the Mu family, so you should use my money." Mu Rufeng is biting his teeth.


    Su Changyan looked at the two of them and began to quarrel. He was worried because he heard mu Rufeng''s words just now. He hoped that this could be done.


    Otherwise, how can he give it to Mu Rufeng?


    Su Nian is cruel enough to return it to Mu Rufeng. If it''s returned to Su Nian, Su Changyan will be able to drag it on, or even say nothing about the money. But if it''s returned to Mu Rufeng, Su Changyan doesn''t dare to say a word more. He can only immediately cobble together the money to give it back to Mu Rufeng.


    He guessed Su Nian''s mind, then coldly stare at Su Nian, scold in the heart, elbow to turn out of cheap girl.


    "What''s the use? Then when you divorced me, you said to me, I used a lot of your money, so I should divorce you, right? " Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at mu Rufeng, smiling gently.


    Mu Rufeng was stunned and his face sank.


    "I''m not divorcing you."


    "Before?"


    "Isn''t that the past?" Mu Rufeng doesn''t like Su Nian''s mention of the past. He hates having to admit that time.


    "I can''t get by, mu Rufeng. Can you make my dead child alive? Can you give me a kidney back? " Su Nian''s smile at the bottom of his eyes is even more serious, but it''s getting colder and thinner.


    Mu Rufeng pursed her mouth and suddenly couldn''t speak.


    Qiao Chuan was still interested in watching Su Nian quarrel with mu Rufeng. He knew that mu Rufeng couldn''t quarrel with Su Nian. Su Nian occupied the reason, and she would have to ignore mu Rufeng.


    But I never thought Su Nian would mention these things.


    His face sank.


    Coldly looking at mu Rufeng.


    Because Sunian is in hospital, he only wants Sunian to get better. As soon as Sunian leaves hospital, he will come to Su Changyan. Since he knew Sunian was missing a kidney, he asked people to check it, but until now he can''t find any clues.


    Originally, he was not in a hurry, but suddenly he heard Su Nian mention it, and he was in a hurry.


    He is very anxious to know who dug her kidney, and mu Rufeng has nothing to do with it.


    "You can''t, like the wind."


    Mu Rufeng is dumb, Su niandun says low.


    "You can''t give me a child and a kidney, so we can''t go back."


    "What if I could?"


    As soon as Su Nian''s voice fell, mu Rufeng suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Su Nian, his eyes blazing and firm.


    "If you want children, you can have as many kidneys as you want in the future. I''ll give them back to you."


    Su Nian''s face slightly stopped, really surprised to see mu Rufeng didn''t speak.


    She was speechless for a moment.


    Because I never thought mu Rufeng would say these words.


    She frowned and exclaimed, "like the wind."


    "I''m here." Men speak low.


    This time it''s Sunian''s turn to be dumb.


    Seeing Su Nian''s silence, Qiao Chuan gave a thump in his heart. He frowned at mu Rufeng and said, "what''s the use of these now? The child has been knocked out by you. Does her missing kidney have anything to do with you? "


    Su Nian was silent. He was afraid because he was afraid that what he was worried about last night would come true.


    He always knows how much Su Nian loves mu Rufeng. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t love mu Rufeng if she doesn''t love her. Now she doesn''t love mu Rufeng because mu Rufeng hurts her too much, but if Mu Rufeng can really make up for this So


    "I don''t know. But I''ll find the killer. " Mu Rufeng said in a deep voice.


    When he heard Qiao Chuan in the office that Su Nian was missing a kidney, he didn''t have any fluctuation in his heart. At that time, he always thought that Su Nian would have nothing to do with her. Just as he thought at the beginning, Su Nian would divorce him and they would not have any relationship.


    At that time, he failed to see his heart clearly, and mu Rufeng really regretted it today.


    If at that time, no, if he had found out earlier that he loved her, these things would not have happened today.


    It won''t happen. At this time, he didn''t go to Mu''s, but followed Su Nian to Su Tian, just because Qiao Chuan followed him, he was jealous, so he also followed.


    Su Changyan stares at two men discussing Su Nian''s affairs. He is relieved that he doesn''t care about Su Nian''s death of a child and loss of a kidney, which is far less important than his 50 million yuan. Su Nian''s kidney is worth 50 million yuan, but if it''s a child Thinking of mu''an, Su Changyan felt that it was a pity. If Su Nian had another child of Mu family, he might get more benefits.He did not make a sound, quietly put the bag down


    thinking that no one is paying attention to him now, let''s make a fool of it


    he can''t really return mu Rufeng''s 50 million yuan


    but Su Nian won''t do what he wants. Just because she doesn''t know how to reply to Mu Rufeng, she looks at Su Changyan and says, "don''t you give him a card and money?"


    as soon as Su Changyan put down his bag, he heard Su Nian''s voice. He frowned and bit his teeth angrily, but when he turned around, he still said with a smile,. "Niannian, you see what you said... Since we are all a family and Rufeng is my son-in-law, do you think Rufeng will care about the 50 million with me?"


    "he won''t, I will." Su Nian low way, she looked at mu Rufeng without trace, gently added, "I will, he will."


    mu Rufeng suddenly raised her eyes, looked at his little woman, and immediately nodded, even with a smile at the corner of her mouth, and said to Su Changyan, "my wife is right. If she cares, I will. I listen to my wife."


    "Mu Rufeng, do you want to be shameful?" Qiao Chuan couldn''t help but sneer


    "no, wife." Mu Rufeng takes a provocative look at Qiao Chuan

 Chapter 179

    Suddenly found that the original so called Su Nian is actually not bad, not vulgar set, shouting is also very smooth


    especially seeing Su Nian''s helplessness, his mood is better


    "why don''t you give him a card?" Su Nian didn''t know how to face this kind of Mu Rufeng


    she is used to the cold air in the past, and she has never been warm


    mu Rufeng suddenly became so easy to talk, and she was used to not coming


    I simply don''t look at him


    she looked at Su Changyan and said


    Su Changyan frowned and looked at Su Nian with his teeth clenched


    he can see that mu Rufeng really wants to be together with Su Nian. As a result, Su Nian, who doesn''t have eyes, still asks him for a card and money


    doesn''t she have a brain


    I don''t know how many cards I need and how many 50 million I want to get together with mu Rufeng<


    tangle with him for 50 million


    but when mu Rufeng''s eyes followed him, Su Changyan could only smile and say, "well, Niannian, you know that the company''s operating capital has been in trouble recently, and he can''t get the money out for a while...


    he still doesn''t want to give the 50 million yuan, but Su Changyan definitely wants to grind it out if it''s gone<


    "it''s not a room for Su AI. Is it all 20 million?" Su Nian said faintly


    Su Changyan''s face was stiff and trembled. He looked at the cold eyes of Mu Rufeng


    mu Rufeng has been to Sunian''s room, and she must have seen the simplicity of Sunian''s room. There is nothing in her bathroom that belongs to her, even no facial cleanser


    everything is disposable


    when mu Rufeng opened the package, he thought he had gone to the hotel in a trance


    just at that time, he was still sick in his heart. After eating the ham, he didn''t have the heart to think about it. At the moment, he heard Su Nian suddenly say that Su AI''s room decoration cost 20 million


    Su Changyan''s face turns pale. He knows that if Su Nian says these words to Mu Rufeng, mu Rufeng can''t ignore him


    he was smiling and his face was full of flesh


    "Niannian, you see what you said. It''s not because you''re not here to install a room for your sister? Now that you''re back, I''m sure I''ll still install it for you. "


    "didn''t I say no?" Su Nian said coldly


    "yes, if you don''t want to, don''t install it." Su Changyan nodded


    "needless to say about the room, let''s talk about 50 million and cards first." Su Nian said again


    when Su Changyan looks at Su Nian''s aggressive appearance, he has already scolded Su Nian in his heart


    but he didn''t dare to show anything on his face. His face was almost stiff with laughter, so he had to say, "OK... OK." Then he turned and reluctantly took out the black card from the bag, and then handed it to Mu Rufeng with trembling hands. His hands trembled uncontrollably, either because of something else or because he didn''t give up


    after su Nian''s calculation, Su Changyan thinks that he has made a lot of money in recent years<


    although one million a month, it doesn''t seem like a lot, but who would have thought that he had already got 50 million in the past four years


    with such a large sum of money, how can we say that we can''t earn it


    How can su Changyan be happy to give the card out like this


    he wishes the card was still with him. Seeing mu Rufeng''s attitude towards Su Nian, Su Changyan thinks that it doesn''t matter if he draws two million yuan a month


    he has a pain in the flesh after giving away such a large sum of money


    mu Rufeng won''t reach for it. He said lazily, "give it to my wife."


    hearing mu Rufeng''s address, Su Nian suddenly frowned


    "ah." Su Changyan turned a direction and sent the card to Su Nian''s direction with a shaking hand


    Su Nian took it and put it on the coffee table in front of Mu Rufeng


    mu Rufeng looks at the black card and then looks at Su Nian, "are you not satisfied that I only give you one card?"


    before Su Nian answered, mu Rufeng said, "I didn''t bring it today. Go home and get it. All the cards are yours."


    "behind the horse." Qiao Chuan, who has been silent all the time, finally finds a chance to hate him


    mu Rufeng frowned<


    Qiao Chuan complacently said, "where were you when Xiao Sunian needed money? Now she just gave her money. She doesn''t need it anymore. What''s the difference between you and buying her cotton padded clothes in summer?"


    just now he heard Su Nian say that he had never used mu Rufeng''s money. He couldn''t help feeling a little happy


    because the cash and the card he sent to Sunian were accepted by Sunian, and this morning Sunian used his card to buy clothes


    Su Nian used his money


    thinking about this, Qiao Chuan was in a better mood


    Su Nian''s eyes sank slightly when he heard Qiao Chuan''s words


    when I think of my days in the hospital, I can''t help feeling down again<


    Qiao Chuan is right, when she wants to admire the wind the most and needs it the most.He didn''t show up.


    Finally, when she was ready to leave on a sunny afternoon, mu Rufeng appeared. He said that he would make her not suffer from cold any more.


    But when she looked up, it was sunny spring.


    She shouldn''t have gone back.


    In a few moments, he extinguished the thought that just started in his heart. Su Nian raised his eyes to Su Changyan, who was still standing in front of her, and said, "money?"


    "Money, it''s true. I can''t take it out for a while. You should be considerate of dad." Su Changyan said with a frown.


    He is still in pain, at this time on the black card in front of Mu Rufeng.


    In his eyes, this is not just a card, it has become countless money.


    "It''s no use telling me. You should tell the creditor." Su Nian said faintly.


    Su Changyan turned to Mu Rufeng and said, "Rufeng My father-in-law''s company is really bad now. I can''t take out the 50 million for a while. "


    Just now, he said the word "father-in-law". Before, he never dared to call himself father-in-law in front of Mu Rufeng.


    But when he finished, he found that mu Rufeng''s face had not changed. Su Changyan knew that things had changed.


    Su Nian heard the word Su Changyan and frowned at Su Changyan.


    I heard mu Rufeng murmur, "I listen to my wife."


    As soon as Su niangang raised his eyes, Su Changyan turned his head to her and said, "Niannian, you have said it like the wind. It''s up to you. Don''t you understand dad?"


    Su Nian gnaws her teeth and looks at mu Rufeng without opening her mouth.


    But just a moment later, he recovered his usual indifference. Looking at mu Rufeng, he said, "let''s pay back 10 million first, and the remaining 40 million. I''ll be your assistant, and I won''t worry about the money."


    "Ah..." Su Changyan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Nian so light set this, he took out ten million, and so decided that she is Su Changyan''s assistant.


    Even if Su Changyan had to let Su Nian stay in the company, he couldn''t let Su Nian be his assistant.

 Chapter 180

    If Su Nian has to hand over most of Su Tian''s contracts, Su Changyan always feels a little uneasy.


    Although he doesn''t like Sunian, he doesn''t know nothing about her. Sunian is more powerful than Su AI.


    Especially when she comes back this time, she''s making a mess of her home. Su Changyan can''t imagine if Su Nian gets in touch with Su Tian''s business.


    "Well?" Su Nian saw that Su Changyan didn''t answer and looked at him.


    She is not in a hurry and has the patience to wait until Su Changyan agrees.


    Su Changyan noticed the two men''s eyes. He didn''t dare to shake his head. He could only say, "Niannian, if you have to ask your father to take out the ten million, you can''t do this assistant job."


    "Why?"


    "It''s not easy to find a job these days because my father''s assistant has someone. You can''t go through the back door just because you''re my father''s daughter, and let people lose their jobs. Don''t you think so?"


    Su Changyan''s words are righteous.


    Su Nian nodded all he thought, "what you said is reasonable."


    "Right." Seeing Su Nian nodding, Su Changyan said, "if you really want to work, don''t you go to Rufeng company or Qiao head office? Isn''t it all better than dad''s? "


    This ten million is definitely to take, so Su Changyan now only hope to drive Su Nian out, let her not have the idea of working in sutian.


    As soon as she came home yesterday, she turned the house upside down. When she came to sutian today, she made him bleed a lot and spent 10 million. If she was asked to sit as his assistant in sutian, Su Changyan could not imagine what would happen in the future.


    "In that case, I won''t come to work. Just give me the equity." Su Niandao.


    Su Changyan''s face suddenly changed. He frowned at Su Nian and said, "what equity? Where did you get the equity? "


    Su Nian gently smiles, but the coolness of her eyes is a little deeper. She doesn''t answer, but says, "how many shares does Su AI have in Su Tian?"


    "What are you talking about..." Su Changyan suddenly heard Su Nian mention Su AI''s shares, and his guilty voice was a little lower, "how can your sister have shares in the company?"


    "Yes, if I don''t, it''s my share in sue AI''s hands, right?" Su Nian''s tone was very light, but every word was so heavy that Su Changyan couldn''t stand up.


    He looked up at Su Nian with some lonely doubts. Facing Su Nian''s cold eyes, he turned his head and didn''t make a sound.


    I was shocked.


    Why does Sunian know so many things?


    How could it be? If Su Nian hadn''t mentioned these things all of a sudden, he couldn''t remember clearly. How long ago was this?


    How old was Sunian at that time? She may not be able to remember things, how can she know these?


    Su Changyan made up his mind. Su Nian should be talking nonsense. He calmed his mind and said, "Niannian, look at you, how can you talk in front of Rufeng and general manager Qiao? Where did you get the shares? Neither does your sister? "


    "Let me see the share list then?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows and tried to get up.


    Su Changyan quickly stopped her and said, "what are you looking at? Niannian, I don''t have the share list here, so important things are usually put away."


    "Why don''t you show it to me?"


    Su Changyan was pale and licked his lips.


    He couldn''t imagine that he couldn''t say Su Nian at all, and Su Nian didn''t say anything. She was even calm. But the more so, the more strange Su Changyan felt. Why could he not say Su Nian, and even be led away by Su nianqiang?


    "Is Sue always inconvenient? At the same time, I also want to see your shareholders of sutian. If it''s appropriate, it''s OK for me to have a little share in you. "


    Qiao Chuan sees Su Changyan hesitant appearance, light says.


    As soon as his voice fell, mu Rufeng added, "acquisition."


    "No, Mr. mu, you see what you said!" Su Changyan was flustered. He claimed to be mu Rufeng''s father-in-law just now. He was scared by mu Rufeng''s words.


    There was a thick cold sweat on his forehead. He took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he said, "Rufeng, don''t think so. If you buy a company, how can you come to work?"


    "I bought the company, didn''t I give it to her?" Mu Rufeng''s brow is picked.


    Su Changyan''s heart is heavy.


    It''s a lot of money.


    But he had no choice but to ask Su Nian to say, "Niannian, please persuade Rufeng to change his mind. If he bought Su Tian, isn''t Dad out of work? My father is only this age. Do you want to see my father at home


    Originally, he only thought that this was to prevent Su Nian from coming to work in sutian, but he never thought that Su Nian would buy the company in a few words.


    He didn''t expect that mu Rufeng should spoil Su Nian so much, and he felt sorry for the card he had just given out.According to this trend, it doesn''t matter if he has drawn three million a month.


    "I just want to look at the share list." Su Nian whispered.


    "Share list..." Su Changyan lengthened his tone.


    Lift Mou to see a face of Qiao Chuan and Mu Ru Feng, know if he doesn''t take out this share list, can''t change the destiny that be bought by Mu Ru Feng.


    Can only harden the scalp said: "read, you say so, Dad seems to remember, little love, it seems to really have shares."


    "When I was 18 years old and became an adult, I inherited 30 shares from my mother''s will. Now I am with Sue AI, right?" Su Nian said calmly.


    When Su Changyan heard her say this, he couldn''t calm down any more. He looked at Su Nian in shock, and then asked rigidly, "how do you know?"


    When Sunian''s mother died, she took care of everything for Sunian.


    Even if she is such a beautiful and gentle person, she is definitely not a vase. Her life is too short. If she can live to this day, Mrs. Lin Yi may not be as good as her now.


    Thinking of Yin Mengzhu, Su Changyan''s face is a little gloomy.


    He loved her so much. Sunian was her and his children. He should have loved Sunian very much, but he didn''t even hate Sunian.


    But at this time, Su Changyan didn''t want to think deeply about why he and Su Nian became like this.


    He was shocked by why Sunian knew these things.


    Even when Yin Mengzhu died, she paved the way for Su Nian, but Su Nian was too young at that time. She could never know these things.


    Su Changyan couldn''t figure it out. Many years later, Su Nian would question him.

 Chapter 181

    "Right?" Su Nian quietly looked at Su Changyan''s face and asked again


    Su Changyan''s face is very bad. He looks up at Su Nian, and he doesn''t dare to say yes or deny it


    at this time, he was not sure what Su Nian knew, or even how Su Nian knew these things


    -Su Nian succeeded in becoming Su Changyan''s assistant. He didn''t even ask Su Changyan to return mu Rufeng''s ten million.


    But how could su Changyan be happy? He almost lost 30% of his shares. That''s ten million.


    Su Changyan knew that if the 30 shares were in Su AI''s name, it would be his, but if they were given to Su Nian, it would be su Nian''s, which had nothing to do with him.


    He stood by the door and said to Qiao Chuan with a smile, "Mr. Qiao, take your time. I hope we can cooperate in the future."


    "Cooperation, little Sunian is here, and I will certainly cooperate." Qiao Chuan nodded, just to say hello to Su Nian, he saw mu Rufeng get up and imprison Su Nian on the sofa. Qiao Chuan shrunk his pupils, turned around and walked over. He went to pull Mu Rufeng''s arm and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing with mu Rufeng?"


    "This is my wife. Can you manage it?"


    Mu Rufeng''s arm uses force, tightly grasps the sofa, Qiao Chuan drags not to move.


    Seeing this scene, Su Changyan quickly closed the door again for fear that the curious employees outside would see it.


    He''s in a mess now. For a moment, he hasn''t thought that Su Nian should be with mu Rufeng or Qiao Chuan. At this time, he can''t spread the gossip first. He''ll have to wait until he thinks about it.


    Su Nian tilted his head, so that he didn''t care about the smell of men in his nose.


    Mu Rufeng slowly lowers his head under Qiao Chuan''s pull. Qiao Chuan is in a hurry. When mu Rufeng is about to kiss him, he pushes mu Rufeng''s head hard and tilts him.


    Mu Rufeng just wiped Su Nian''s face.


    He reached out and wiped his lips, frowned and looked at Qiao Chuan, "why, jealous?"


    Qiao Chuan is biting a tooth, the heart matter is suddenly said by mu Rufeng, his just momentum suddenly dissipated.


    Mu Rufeng saw through Qiao Chuan''s mind, he sneered, "you see clearly, she is Su Nian, I am mu Rufeng''s woman."

 Chapter 182

    Su Nian suddenly reaches out her hand and pushes mu Rufeng. She works hard, but mu Rufeng doesn''t notice. Su Nian pushes mu Rufeng to the tea table. Su Nian stands up and looks down at mu Rufeng who is pushed to the tea table by her. She says in a deep voice, "let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow."


    Mu Rufeng''s heart suddenly leaks for a moment. He frowns tightly and looks at Su Nian badly. "Why? Because of him? " He did not believe the hand pointed to Qiao Chuan.


    "Didn''t you mention divorce? I''m just fulfilling your wish. " Su Nian looked at him with a cool smile.


    "Didn''t I say I regretted it?"


    "I regret it, too." Su Nian raised the corner of his mouth, "I regret marrying you."


    "Su Nian!" Mu Rufeng chews these two words with his teeth.


    "You said Su Nian''s tone is still light.


    "What do you want me to do? What do you want? " The man is low to roar at the beginning, the tone of last unexpectedly became helpless.


    He has never been so helpless as he is now.


    At the beginning Su Nian so stubborn refused to divorce, he would not feel helpless.


    But now, seeing Su Niantie''s heart, he is really helpless.


    "I want you to divorce me, I want freedom." Su Nian said low, but she dropped her eyes and didn''t look at mu Rufeng.


    The young man who surprised her whole youth turned around, she It''s impossible not to be moved.


    But she has no life to gamble again, she should take good care of Mu an grow up, her life, and Mu an.


    Qiao Chuan is beside Su Nian, so he can clearly see Su Nian''s eyes and her emotion that is not easy to be noticed.


    She It''s sad.


    Qiao Chuan''s heart seemed to block a breath, but there was no outlet to vent.


    He had known for a long time, and he had thought about it for a long time. How could su Nian not be moved?


    She had been so desperate in love, mu Rufeng, now mu Rufeng finally turned back, if Mu Rufeng really can heal the scars in her heart, they may not be able to walk together.


    He suddenly has no words, don''t want to persuade Su Nian, also don''t want to say a word with mu Rufeng.


    He knows that Sunian knows her heart as well as herself. She is such a transparent person, so she should be more than anyone else until she knows what she thinks about Mu Rufeng. But even so, Sunian still wants to divorce mu Rufeng.


    She thought about it all herself.


    "Oh, Niannian, what are you talking about?" Su Changyan is looking at this scene over there. He is very frightened. He comes over in a panic and says with a frown.


    Now Su Nian can''t divorce mu Rufeng. He hasn''t thought about how to maximize Su Nian''s interests. He hasn''t discussed with Mrs. Lin Yi that Su Tian''s market value is three times that of Mu Rufeng. Now Su Nian will divorce mu Rufeng. He will lose a lot.


    If Sunian wants to divorce mu Rufeng, he can talk to Mrs. Lin Yi now. He must get more chips, but he must not get these things.


    When he talks with Mrs. Lin Yi, Su Nian will divorce mu Rufeng and stay with Qiao Chuan.


    Then his Su family has become a first-class family in the North City, and his Su field has finally become bigger.


    His long cherished dream for so many years has finally come true.


    Su Changyan thought of so many things in his heart, and his face softened down, but he still advised Su Nian to say, "Niannian, you see your child is impulsive, you still have an an, how can you divorce so casually?"


    "It''s mine." Su Nian said faintly.


    Su Changyan frowned and asked if Mrs. Lin Yi agreed. Mu Rufeng said, "I said it''s impossible."


    "If Ann gave it to you, would you agree to divorce me?" Suddenly, Su Nian said this.


    But with that, her face changed.


    Why did she still ask mu Rufeng? She just wanted to know whether mu Rufeng didn''t divorce her because of An''an or She.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t hesitate for a moment, he said, "I can''t divorce you, and ANN can''t give you."


    Qiao Chuan suddenly turned and walked towards the door.


    Su Changyan is listening to Su Nian and mu Rufeng''s words. Suddenly he sees Qiao Chuan''s action. He says, "Mr. Qiao, you want to go."


    But when he just walked out of the sofa and was ready to see off Qiao Chuan, Qiao Chuan had already opened the door and went out, and he closed it in a loud voice.


    So Su Changyan can''t tell whether Qiao Chuan''s mood is good or bad.


    But he also feels that he is not suitable to be here in this situation.


    Qiao Chuan left or not, Su Changyan went back to persuade Su Nian, but his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    At this critical time, Su Changyan thought that it might be business, so he didn''t want to pay attention to it. But the next second, an idea popped up in his mind, and he took out his mobile phone in a hurry.


    Sure enough, I saw the name above.It''s Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Su Changyan''s face changed. He took a look at Su Nian and mu Rufeng, who were still in a stalemate over there. He said with a pale smile, "Niannian, you have a good talk with Rufeng. What can''t be said between husband and wife? Dad, go to answer the phone!"


    Su Nian didn''t look at Su Changyan. Su Changyan knew that Su Nian wouldn''t pay attention to him, so he took his mobile phone and walked out quickly.


    A few steps out of the office, they quickly connected.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lin Yi."


    "So slow?" Mrs. Lin Yi''s always noble voice began to ring.


    Su Changyan said busily, "I''m not in the office. I haven''t heard it for a while. Don''t get used to it, madam."


    "What happened to what I asked you to do?" Mrs. Lin Yi won''t take care of Su Changyan''s little things at all. She has a quiet way.


    As soon as Su Changyan''s face changed, he didn''t expect that Mrs. Lin Yi''s phone call would come so soon. He hasn''t thought about it yet.


    But he also knew that Mrs. Lin Yi would not give him any more time. Now he had to make a decision and said, "madam, I can also divorce Su Nian from Rufeng."


    He didn''t dare to finish with a word.


    Mrs. Lin Yi must know what she means.


    Mrs. Lin Yi sat in Mu Rufeng''s office. She took a sip of the coffee she had sent in. Then she said slowly, "come on, your extra weight."


    "Mrs. Lin Yi really knows me." Su Changyan''s face brightened with joy. He said, "madam, that''s right. I know that after su Nian and Rufeng divorced, Su Tian should not have the chance to cooperate with mu. So I think the loss is a little big. Look..."


    "To be frank."


    "Then four How about triple the market value? " Su Changyan did not dare to say four times the market value in the end. He was afraid that he would annoy Mrs. Lin Yi all of a sudden. If Mrs. Lin Yi repented, he would lose more than he gained.


    "Yes, I want them to divorce today." Mrs. Lin Yi said slowly.

 Chapter 183

    Su Changyan was slightly stunned.


    Although Mrs. Lin Yi''s tone did not change, Su Changyan still recognized the imperceptible anxiety in Mrs. Lin Yi''s tone.


    Mrs. Lin Yi wants them to feel divorced


    Su Changyan narrowed his eyes.


    Before yesterday, before Su Nian came back, Su Changyan didn''t know anything about Mrs. Lin Yi''s tone. But after seeing mu Rufeng''s attitude towards Su Nian, Su Changyan had already guessed why Mrs. Lin Yi was anxious to divorce Su Nian and mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng is afraid to really turn back.


    But in Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyes, it is definitely impossible to accept Su Nian''s daughter-in-law full of stains.


    It''s going to be a joke in the upper class.


    Which rich family''s daughter-in-law can be a woman who has been in prison?


    Su Changyan was silent for a while. Mrs. Lin Yi slowly picked up the cup of tea and took another sip of it. Then she said, "Su Changyan, you have self-knowledge. Do you understand the meaning of this sentence? "


    Su Changyan suddenly heard Mrs. Lin Yi''s words, his face changed, and he felt a chill on his back.


    I didn''t expect that he just thought about it casually and was guessed by Mrs. Lin Yi. But if he just let it go, Su Changyan would not be reconciled.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s promise of three times the market value and letting Su Nian stay at Mu''s are two concepts.


    If it was su Nian in the past, Su Changyan would not hesitate to let her divorce mu Rufeng, but now Su Nian Seems to have grasped mu Rufeng''s heart.


    This time if so hasty divorce, Su Changyan heart not reconciled, he still want to get more from the Mu family.


    But Su Changyan did not dare to let Mrs. Lin Yi see anything. He said with a smile, "what Mrs. Lin Yi said is that I have read some books, so I naturally know the meaning of this sentence."


    "That''s good." Mrs. Lin Yi said lazily, "today, I can see Su Nian and Rufeng divorced, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This Can I do my best, madam? To tell you the truth, it''s like a different person for Sunian to come back this time. I really can''t say that she can listen to me. " What Su Changyan said is sincere, and he is not a liar.


    Su Nian''s coming back this time is totally different from that time.


    Although she was so cold at that time, she was not so aggressive now.


    Every word she said made Su Changyan unable to pick it up.


    He anxiously listened to the silence in the receiver, thinking whether Mrs. Lin Yi would promise him to give him some time.


    In fact, it''s just a little time and a day. Su Changyan thinks it''s enough for him to figure out how to maximize Su Nian''s interests.


    Mrs. Lin Yi listened to Su Changyan''s words and frowned slightly.


    Su Nian has not changed.


    She didn''t know.


    After all, from the beginning when Su Nian married mu Rufeng, she was not satisfied with Su Nian. In fact, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t know what nature Su Nian was.


    But she can''t just let Su Changyan drag it down.


    She can''t let Su Nian compromise to divorce mu Rufeng, but Su Changyan can.


    She can''t hold Su Nian, but she can hold Su Changyan.


    There are too many weaknesses in the rocks.


    "Do you think I''m very patient?" Mrs. Lin Yi gave a low smile, but she sneered.


    As soon as Mrs. Lin Yi smiles, Su Changyan understands. He says, "don''t get me wrong, madam. I really can''t do it now. Otherwise, you''ll give me a day. I''ll give you a reply, OK?"


    He put his attitude lower for fear that Mrs. Lin Yi was worrying about something with him.


    Mrs. Lin Yi looked at the tea that had been half drunk by her. She frowned and thought about it. She said slowly, "yes."


    One day is nothing.


    But she received the news from the company today, mu Rufeng went out in the morning, did not go to the company, where did she go?


    She doesn''t have to think about it.


    So today she came to the company, until this time, did not see mu Rufeng back, mu, just some can''t wait.


    But it''s nothing to wait for a day.


    "Thank you. Just one day, I will give you a satisfactory reply." Su Changyan said quickly.


    Mrs. Lin Yi hung up.


    Su Changyan listened to the busy sound coming from the receiver and took a long breath. He leaned against the wall and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    There is no scenery to see under the high-rise buildings. They are all high-rise buildings and there are endless streams of vehicles.


    Just now, he also ignored the most important point. He always wanted to figure out Mrs. Lin Yi and get more things from the Mu family, but he always forgot the most important point. Mrs. Lin Yi may hold him casually. If she is not happy, she can make sutian bankrupt.


    He can''t offend Mrs. Lin Yi.


    What should we do?


    Su Changyan frowned.We should get the most benefits from the Mu family and not make Mrs. Lin Yi angry. It''s impossible to talk to Mrs. Lin Yi. He has already said three times the market value. If we want to talk to Mrs. Lin Yi, we''re afraid that Mrs. Lin Yi will be angry.


    Su Nian is planning to divorce mu Rufeng now. If Mrs. Lin Yi doesn''t plan to do this deal with him because of his request, he will lose more than he gains.


    Thinking of Su Nian, Su Changyan was a little flustered and quickly walked toward the office.


    Don''t let him be away for such a short time. Su Nian and mu Rufeng are going to divorce.


    -


    when Su Changyan hurried back to the office, he was relieved to see that Su Nian was still sitting on the sofa. But when he found that Su Nian was alone in the office, Su Changyan frowned again. He said in a cold voice, "where is the wind?"


    "Gone." Su Nian said faintly.


    There was no change in her face. Su Changyan couldn''t see anything from her face.


    Hearing that mu Rufeng left like this, Su Changyan''s face suddenly turned bad. He scolded, "what were you talking about just now? You want to divorce him? Are you out of your mind, Sunian


    "Oh..." Seeing Su Changyan''s angry appearance, Su Nian smiles leisurely. His light smile is full of irony.


    Su Changyan''s face, "what are you laughing at?"


    "It turns out that Su AI''s face changing skill was learned from you." Su Nian stood up.


    "What face change." Su Changyan frowned, "and I tell you that you respect your mother. If I hear you call your mother like that in the future, look at me..."


    "Why?" Su Nian''s face suddenly cooled down, squinting at him quietly.


    Su Changyan looked at Su Nian''s picture, and suddenly forgot what he wanted to say.


    He fidgeted and waved his hand, "anyway, don''t call him that. He''s your mother. Why do you say that


    "My mother is dead."


    Su Nian''s tone is very icy.


    Su Changyan looked up at Su Nian''s face, full of irritability, but he didn''t dare to say.

 Chapter 184

    He pursed his mouth. "OK, let''s not talk about this in advance. You can go out."


    Sunian picked up her bag and went out.


    Su Changyan frowned and thought about something. How could he feel that things are so complicated now.


    Su Nian is even more difficult to manage and teach than she was when she was a child. Originally, Su Nian and Su Changyan had already found it difficult to manage and teach when she was a child, but now Su Nian is more difficult than when she was a child.


    His eyes swept around the office, and when he fell on the black card on the coffee table, he was stunned for a moment, then quickly walked over and picked it up with ecstasy.


    I feel better all of a sudden.


    Su Changyan holds the black card, as if holding countless money.


    I didn''t expect that this morning''s bad things could finally make him happy.


    Now the value of this card has greatly improved in Su Changyan''s mind. He just saw mu Rufeng''s attitude towards Su Nian. Now he just wants to draw 10 million yuan on this card. I''m afraid it doesn''t matter, does it?


    Thinking of Mu Rufeng, Su Changyan frowned again.


    Just now he was impatient with what Su Nian said. He just wanted to drive Su Nian away. He forgot to ask what she said to Mu Rufeng at last.


    But seeing that Su Nian was still in the company, Su Changyan was relieved.


    That means they haven''t divorced yet, so he still has one day to do today. What is he going to do about it.


    Su Changyan sat back on the office chair, holding the black card and began to calculate his interests.


    -


    Su Tian has already gone up and down.


    Before, it was just female employees whispering about Mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan, but after mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan left one after another, the employees on the 12th floor saw Su Nian go to the personnel department, and the news soon came out that Su Nian was su Changyan''s assistant.


    It''s impossible for Su Changyan to waste money on two assistants, so the former female assistant had to be dismissed.


    Su Changyan didn''t lie about at least one thing. It''s not easy for the female assistant to enter sutian. In fact, the treatment of Su Changyan''s assistant is not very good, but it''s very demanding.


    The female assistant felt that the reputation of the general manager assistant was very pleasant to say, so she had to apply for this position. It was not easy to get this position. As a result, she was dismissed soon after she went to work. The female assistant certainly couldn''t accept it.


    She goes to Su Changyan to plead with her. As soon as she sees the female assistant, Su Changyan thinks that she will have to work with Su Nian in the future. She suddenly looks bad and asks the security guard to drive the female assistant away. She doesn''t even give her severance pay.


    The female assistant made such a fuss that everyone in the company knew that Su Nian had come to work in sutian, and directly replaced the female assistant who had made so much effort to come in before, but they talked about it one by one without a theme.


    Although Su Nian said she came in through the back door, she has enough qualifications, and she is the eldest daughter of the Su family. Even if she wants to work in sutian, she shouldn''t be just an assistant.


    for a moment, the employees don''t feel sorry for the dismissed female assistant, and they all start to wonder why Su Nian came to work in sutian, but she is just an assistant.


    Su Nian didn''t know that she was already in the storm center. She took a simple look at the things left by the female assistant before, and then became familiar with the business. She sat down on the seat and began to see Su Changyan''s recent contacts.


    Her seat is outside Su Changyan''s office, so when Su Changyan opens the curtain, he can see what Su Nian is doing outside. Seeing Su Nian''s previous transaction, Su Changyan''s face changes and sits on the office chair with her lips pursed.


    He knew that Su Nian must have some other thoughts when she came to work in the company, otherwise how could she want nothing but to be an assistant?


    Isn''t it because the assistant has to handle his work?


    Su Changyan couldn''t figure out how to drive Su Nian away for a moment, so he thought Su Nian was not outside.


    The most important thing for him now is to calculate his interests.


    Su Changyan thought about it all morning in his office, and Su Nian read the information all morning outside.


    The information she can find on the Internet is not the same as what she came to see in person.


    She saw that Su Changyan had never come out, so she began to turn the previous transaction.


    But the assistant is just an assistant after all, and the contract is not too many.


    Su Nian soon saw what happened half a year ago.


    She moved her neck, drank some water, and turned around to have a rest. But as soon as she had a rest, she could remember mu Rufeng''s face.


    Remember he told her, don''t divorce good.


    That kind of Mu Rufeng is something she has never seen before. Now she is not sure whether it is a dream or a real one.


    -


    moose group.


    Mrs. Lin Yi did not wait until ten o''clock until mu Rufeng.


    When Liu Yuhang saw mu Rufeng coming, he quickly followed up and whispered, "Mr. mu, madam is coming."


    "Well." Mu Rufeng answered coldly.In his mind, Su Nian''s cold little face, that damned woman, like a piece of ice, knew to divorce her, divorce!


    Would you like to divorce him and find a white face?


    She dreams!


    Mu Rufeng came into the office with anger. Mrs. Lin Yi raised her eyes. Seeing mu Rufeng, she narrowed her eyes slightly. She had already guessed something in her heart.


    Her face softened and she said, "Why are you so late? Didn''t you leave early? No breakfast. "


    Looking at mu Rufeng like this, it''s likely that he and Su Nian have quarreled again.


    This is also in Mrs. Lin Yi''s expectation, Su Nian''s eccentric temperament, if there is really no accident between mu Rufeng and Su Nian, Mrs. Lin Yi feels incredible.


    But seeing Su Nian quarrel with mu Rufeng, Mrs. Lin Yi is naturally happy. If Su Nian is not sensible and pushes mu Rufeng away, it would be better to save her energy.


    Mu Rufeng went straight to the seat and sat down. Some tired people loosened their neckties. Then he looked up at Mrs. Lin Yi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to see it." Mrs. Lin Yi said slowly.


    A lot of words, do not say is the best.


    is like Mu Feng knowing that Mrs. Lin Yi is lying, but he will not say that Mrs. Lin Yi is telling her because of his eye liner. He said he did not come to the company.


    Mrs. Lin Yi won''t point out that mu Rufeng is angry with Su Nian. She doesn''t say it''s the best now.


    Mu Rufeng no longer said anything, staring at a contract on the table, and thinking of Su Nian''s face.


    That damned woman, don''t spend her money?


    Mrs. Lin Yi leisurely looked at mu Rufeng''s angry look. She was happy to see him like this, so she straightened the tapestry around her neck, picked up the bag and said, "Rufeng, I''m leaving."


    "Well." Mu Rufeng answered coldly and watched Mrs. Lin Yi walk out slowly. She grabbed the pen on the desk and suddenly broke it and threw it out.

 Chapter 185

    The ink splashed from the pen still flew to Mu Rufeng''s shirt


    he seems to have no idea<


    seeing Mrs. Lin Yi go out, Cheng rushue stands up and says with a smile, "madam, go slowly."<


    but Mrs. Lin Yi doesn''t care about her at all, and Cheng Ruxue is used to it<


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyes are always above the top. How can she take care of her? She watched Mrs. Lin Yi''s figure slowly go away, and then she sat on the seat again


    -


    Li Juan has been angry all morning, and so has Su AI. Her face aches. Even though Su Changyan agreed yesterday to let her go shopping and buy clothes today, how can su AI go out like this


    you can only watch TV series on the sofa


    when Su AI picked up the channel, she suddenly saw a face on the screen. Her eyes lit up and she sat up straight


    stare at the actor on the screen


    "no, elan, I just want love." As the actor read his lines, Sue AI licked her lips and said, "what a blind woman is this? How handsome the one next to her? Why do you want this one?"


    she stares at the distance and quietly looks at the woman named Yilan, but the next scene is not the scene of this man


    Su AI frowned, but she also looked patiently


    at the end of the whole episode, she looked at the name of the cast and suddenly remembered something


    he took out his mobile phone and took a look at the records of their little sisters


    "it turns out that this is Ning Jun... So handsome." Su AI looked at it. Some time ago, she also denounced the little sisters in the group, saying that just look at the actors, and the entertainment industry was still in a mess


    but now when she sees Ning Jun, she thinks what she said before is ridiculous. Who cares if she looks like this<


    Su AI was so excited that she asked pan Sao to sit on the sofa with snacks and watch TV attentively< Li Juan comes out of the room<


    Su AI takes time to glance at Li Juan and says, "Mom, are you going out?"


    "well, are you going?"


    "No Sue shook her head


    How can she get out now? She is saying that she doesn''t want to go out and wants to watch TV


    Ning Jun is really handsome


    "you can''t see it with a mask." Li Juan also thought that Su AI''s face was the reason for her death<


    Su AI shook her head and pointed to the TV, "I''m not going, mom, I watch TV."


    Li Juan is not saying anything


    she can''t stay at home any longer. This morning, she will even think of the time when she first met Su Changyan


    Li Juan doesn''t want to recall what happened before, so she just goes out for a walk< When Mrs. pan heard the sound of closing the door, she came out of the room upstairs to have a look


    she is still cleaning up Sunian''s room. Sunian won''t let her make a sound, so she is very slow<


    Mrs. pan can''t move the wardrobe and dressing table that Su Nian broke. She doesn''t know how to clean them up


    just as she wanted to ask Li Juan, she left<


    sister pan takes a look at Su AI downstairs. After thinking for a while, she still doesn''t bother Su Nian, so she goes back to clean up what she can<


    -


    originally, Li Juan wanted to make an appointment with other wives to play cards or something, but after thinking about it for a while, she just let it go. Let''s go for a walk alone


    the Su family has only one car and one driver to pick up Su Changyan to and from work every day


    so Li Juan used the software to call a special car


    the driver politely asks where Li Juan is going


    Li Juan didn''t think about it well, so she casually talked about the nearest shopping mall


    "OK, ladies, fasten your seat belt and have drinks on both sides." The driver said with a smile< Li Juan glanced at the driver and asked, "which company are you from?"


    "madam, we are Chengrui special car." The driver answered as he started the car<


    Li Juan is not saying anything. She leans back in her chair and looks at the scenery outside the window, feeling sleepy


    sleepy, she couldn''t open her eyes. When Li Juan realized something was wrong, she forced herself to look at the driver in front of her<


    the scene in front of her eyes has begun to blur, but a clear idea in Li Juan''s heart appears in horror


    she didn''t call Chengrui special car


    but Li Juan had no time to do anything and fell heavily on her seat


    the driver in front raises his head and looks at Li Juan in the rearview mirror. There is no fluctuation in his eyes


    -


    the employees of sutian spent the day in gossip. They first discussed why Sunian came to sutian as an assistant, and finally discussed the relationship between Sunian, mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan


    if Mu Rufeng had accompanied Su Nian to sutian, they would have been shocked enough. Who would have thought that it was not only mu Rufeng, but Qiao Chuan.But after a day of heated gossip, they still didn''t discuss anything.


    Su Changyan has been in the office all day.


    He can''t think of it.


    How to calculate, he is suffering losses, how can not get the maximum benefit.


    According to Su Changyan''s mind, now let Su Nian continue to be Mu''s daughter-in-law. After he gets enough benefits from Mu''s family, he can cash in the three times market value deal with Mrs. Lin Yi, and then let Su Nian and Qiao Chuan together. Then he can make a lot of money.


    But Su Changyan also knows that it''s not easy to achieve. First of all, Mrs. Lin Yi can''t pass this pass.


    He only wanted to have a day with Mrs. Lin Yi. Anyway, he would give Mrs. Lin Yi a reply tomorrow.


    At noon, Su Changyan just went to the company canteen to have a meal. He was not used to the company canteen. If he gave it to the employees, Su Changyan could not spend much money.


    Usually, the assistant orders lunch for Su Changyan, but this time the assistant changes to Su Nian. Su Changyan doesn''t want to talk to Su Nian, so he doesn''t ask Su Nian to order lunch. He wants to go to the canteen to make do with it. But Su Changyan really can''t eat the food in the canteen, so he puts down his chopsticks after a few mouthfuls.


    This afternoon, I was hungry.


    He held on until he got off work. He immediately walked out of the office with his bag and looked at Su Nian''s direction. Su Nian was also looking at him.


    Su Changyan frowned and said, "off work, go home."


    He wants to go back with Sunian. Anyway, Sunian wants to go back with him. It''s not as good as he said it first.


    But Su Nian unexpectedly shook his head and said, "you go first."


    "What are you doing in the company?" As soon as he heard this, Su Changyan frowned and even worried.


    He is no longer in the company. Su Nian is still in the company. What do you want to find out?


    Think of in the morning, Su Nian suddenly said her that 30% share, Su Changyan can''t help but feel flustered.


    But Su Nian tone light, "I have an appointment in the evening."


    "Like the wind? Or Qiao Chuan? " Su Changyan''s eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 186

    "It''s none of your business." Su Nian''s tone was a little chilly.


    Su Changyan frowned, but he was too lazy to say anything to Su Nian.


    As soon as he spoke to Sunian, he was very angry.


    Since Su Nian said that he had an appointment in the evening, Su Changyan was happy with mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan, so he didn''t care about Su Nian and left in a hurry.


    He was so hungry that he wanted to go back to dinner early.


    Su Nian''s cold eyes follow Su Changyan all the time, but she can''t see it. She just takes out her mobile phone and looks at the text message sent by Fu Xingzhou.


    "Miss Su, I''ve lost my wallet. Can you treat me to dinner?"


    This words really don''t seem to be Fu Xing state to say, but Su Nian is not good to open Fu Xing state this clumsy lie, can only promise.


    The appointed time is six o''clock.


    Now in this season, it''s almost dark after five o''clock.


    Six is just right.


    But Su Nian got a call from Qiao Chuan at five o''clock.


    Qiao Chuan''s tone is the same as usual, "Xiao Sunian, I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening? This is the first time we''ve had a meal alone since you left the hospital. I''ll order a spicy one. "


    Su Nian listened to Qiao Chuan''s tone and said with a smile, "tomorrow, I have an appointment today."


    "With whom?" Qiao Chuan''s tone suddenly became nervous, but he didn''t say mu Rufeng''s name.


    It''s not necessarily mu Rufeng. He can''t say it to disturb Su Nian''s mood.


    "A friend." Su Nian said softly.


    Qiao Chuan has already screwed up his eyebrows.


    Where does Sunian have friends?


    Gu Yi is not su Nian''s friend. Besides, if you eat with Gu Yi, Su Nian will tell you straight away. Maybe you can let him eat together.


    That is Qiao Chuan thought of Fuxing state a few times.


    All of a sudden, his face broke down.


    That haunted little white face, Su Nian is discharged from hospital, still pestering Su Nian, but Qiao Chuan can''t tell Su Nian that.


    He said bitterly, "today is your first meal out of hospital. Can''t you have it with me? Sunian, you are not authentic. "


    "I''ve had my first meal." Su Nian doesn''t give Qiao Chuan a bad chance to sell.


    Of course, I have already had my first meal. At Su''s house, mu Rufeng is also here.


    But for Qiao Chuan, the first meal he imagined should be a candlelight dinner with Su Nian.


    "All right, hang up." Su Nian said faintly.


    What else did Qiao Chuan want to say, but there was a busy tone in the receiver.


    He put down his cell phone after a long time, and his face was not as gentle as usual.


    -


    mu Rufeng didn''t have su Nian''s number, so he parked his car at the downstairs of Su Tian and went straight upstairs.


    Su Tian''s employees saw mu Rufeng scream, and later knew that mu Rufeng had come to pick up Su Nian from work, and their eyes began to shine.


    How can they not meet such a wonderful man as mu Rufeng.


    But mu Rufeng comes by chance. After su Nian just hung up Qiao Chuan''s call, he receives Mu an''s call.


    Muan was wronged on the phone like an abandoned child. He said wrongly, "Mom, don''t you want me?"


    "Ann." Su Nian slightly frowned, quite helpless.


    "Why didn''t my mother come to pick up Ann today? Why did my aunt come to pick me up?" Little Mu an''s tone seems to be very angry.


    Su Nian said with a slight smile, "An''an, mom has something to do today, so you stay with your aunt first. Will mom pick you up later?"


    Gu Yi is watching Mu an call Su Nian with a small face. It seems that Su Nian can see the general situation, and she can''t help but feel funny.


    Su Nian has been discharged from hospital for two days. Gu Yi wants to contact Su Nian, but she doesn''t know how to do it well. She wants to see Su Nian again, but she''s afraid that Su Nian won''t have enough of her.


    This has been tangled, in the afternoon received a call from Su Nian, let her go to Jinghai school to meet mu''an, must avoid Zhongkuang.


    As soon as Su Nian called, it was such an arduous task that Gu Yi was amused and gratified.


    It''s funny that Sunian really thinks highly of her, and it''s hard to escape from Zhongkuang. It''s gratifying that Sunian trusted her, so she gave her such an important task as meeting Muan.


    Gu Yi really did it. She didn''t know how to pick up mu''an from Zhong Kuang until she got on the bus and was ready to go to Jinghai school. Gu Yi still remembers the scene of Su Nian''s car accident when Zhong Kuang insisted on taking mu''an away.


    But it is precisely because of the thought of Zhong Kuang''s original appearance that Gu Yi suddenly became enlightened.


    It''s Mrs. Lin Yi''s order that Zhong Kuang pick up mu''an. It''s su Nian''s order that she pick up mu''an.


    The two of them are equal. It depends on who Mu an goes with.


    Of course, mu''an chose her. When Zhong Kuang wanted to move out of Mrs. Lin Yi, Gu Yi said, "steward Zhong, this is the order of Mrs. Lin Yi. If you think there is any problem or Mrs. Lin Yi has any problem, you can tell her."Finally, Zhong Kuang can only frown and watch Gu Yi go.


    He didn''t expect to receive Muan today.


    It was just that Su Nian might have come to meet mu''an in person, but it was Gu Yi.


    He didn''t expect to see Gu Yi for several months. The relationship between Gu Yi and Su Nian is so good.


    Zhong Kuang didn''t receive mu''an, and was also expected by Mrs. Lin Yi. She was not in a hurry.


    Mu''an is nothing in Sunian. Sunian is mu''an''s biological mother. She can''t be bad to mu''an.


    It won''t be long before their mother and son are separated. It''s nothing to stay together for a few days.


    -


    Su Nian naturally wants to pick up mu''an in person, but Jinghai school is not close. She is afraid that mu Rufeng will make any moves during her time.


    Today, mu Rufeng was eccentric all day. He didn''t even ask her to order lunch. Instead, he went to the canteen to eat it.


    Su Nian saw a lot of reservation calls left by the female assistant before, and already guessed that Su Changyan had lunch outside at noon.


    When Su Changyan went to the canteen, she went with him.


    The food in the company canteen is neither good nor good, and the taste can only be said.


    She didn''t have much appetite, so she just tasted it and saw that Su Changyan only took a few mouthfuls of it. It was about that Su Changyan might have something to avoid her.


    So she couldn''t pick up mu''an in the afternoon, so she had to let Gu Yi pick him up.


    Thinking that Mu an is waiting, Su Nian doesn''t have time to start. It''s better for her to start early, otherwise it''s not good to waste time in traffic jams.


    She thought that Fuxing should not be late, but she never thought that when she arrived at the appointed restaurant at 5:30, Fuxing had already arrived.


    When Su Nian walked in, the waiter said with a smile, "Miss, you are here."


    Su Nian frowned, "do you know me?"


    She has never been to this restaurant.

 Chapter 187

    The smile on the waiter''s face remained unchanged. "There is only one guest in our shop. The guest said that he is waiting for a beautiful lady. I think it should be you."


    The waiter''s words were sweet, but there was no change in Su Nian''s face. She said, "where is he?"


    The location and location of this restaurant are very good, and the decoration seems to be very high-end. How can there be only one guest at this time?


    But when the waiter took Su Nian to the private room, Su Nian understood when he saw the man sitting there as if he would disgrace the world.


    The restaurant was chartered by vosgow.


    Fu Xingzhou looked at it like stars and moons. He stood up and said politely, "Miss Su."


    "How to choose a private room when it''s reserved?" Sunian went in, opened the chair at the door, put down her bag and said.


    "Because I found my wallet on the way and wanted to make up for Miss Su." Fu Xing state light slow road.


    Su Nian raised Mou to see Fu Xing state one eye, some helplessly sighed one breath.


    There is such a person in the world. You know he is lying, even his lies are so bad. But you can''t get angry when you look at his face.


    Sunian sat down and said. "Are you the host or am I?"


    "It''s me, of course."


    "Then I''ll order." Su Nian gets up to call the waiter, but there''s a knock on the door. Su Nian frowns and watches the waiter push the door open and start serving.


    Su Nian frowned and looked at Fu Xingzhou, "have you ordered it?"


    "I''m afraid Miss Su will be hungry, so I''ll make my own decision." Fuxingzhou light road.


    Su Nian drooped his eyes and looked at the dish. He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what flavor she likes. She''s not picky about food, but the food ordered by fuxingzhou makes her feel very suitable.


    She wanted to taste every dish.


    Sunian sat down again.


    When she entered the private room, she sat at the door. At the beginning, Fu Xingzhou sat two seats away from him without moving.


    Soon the dishes were all over the table, and the last dish was served. Before the waiter left, he said with a smile, "please use it slowly."


    Su Nian nodded and watched the waiter retreat. Then she looked up at Fu Xingzhou.


    She was not very restrained in front of Fuxing state. Although she was not at ease with Qiao Chuan, she was not much different.


    It''s hard for a gentle man like vosgow to have any pressure when he''s with him.


    She opened the chopsticks and said to Fu Xingzhou, "doctor Fu, I''m not polite?"


    Su Nian was not hungry originally. She had just recovered, but she didn''t feel much about her appetite. Today, she followed Su Changyan to the canteen and ate a few meals, which was considered to be full. But now sitting here, smelling the dishes ordered by Fuxing state, she is really a little hungry.


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded mildly. His eyebrows and eyes bent slightly. He watched Su Nian taste the food slowly.


    But he is not motionless, but with Sunian eat food with her taste.


    Su Nian noticed it and didn''t say anything. She just waited for Fu Xingzhou to finish the dish she had eaten first, and then exchanged tastes with Fu Xingzhou.


    As a result, she thought it was delicious, and so did Fuxing.


    Su Nian gently laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that my taste was so similar to that of Dr. Fu."


    "Yes." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    This meal, eat very relaxed, Su Nian also eat very full.


    People with such a small appetite were forced to eat half a bowl of rice. Fu Xingzhou would let the waiter in at the right time to add hot tea to her. In short, Su Nian''s tea had not been warmed.


    When she was full, she put down her chopsticks, looked at Fu Xingzhou and said, "it''s good to eat with Dr. Fu. I don''t have to do anything. Even the water is hot all the time."


    "Does Miss Su like it?" The voice of Fuxing state is gentle and elegant.


    Su Nian nodded without thinking, "well, it''s not just me. Anyone who has dinner with Dr. Fu should be happy."


    It''s the right taste to be taken care of like this.


    Sunian can''t remember the last time she had such a good time.


    "Can I invite Miss Su out for dinner next time without lying?" Fu Xingzhou looks at Su Nian quietly.


    His star eyes seemed to shine on Su Nian.


    Su Nian was slightly stunned, and immediately recalled that Fu Xingzhou seemed to admit that he was lying.


    This is Fuxing state. He always makes you unable to say anything about him.


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded.


    She knew that Fuxing was a good distance person. It was impossible for her to ask if she could have dinner together three times a day like Qiao Chuan.


    "Good." Voxel''s eyes curled.


    Su Nian stood up and said, "I''ll go first. ANN is waiting for me.""Be careful on the way." Fuxing state road


    "well." Su Nian nodded and went out with her bag. She didn''t think much and didn''t see it until she took a taxi. After the taxi drove away, the man in front of the restaurant looked back and went back

 Chapter 188

    "Do you mean Li Juan was taken away by them?" After a pause, Su said slowly.


    The driver looked at Su Nian without any trace.


    He didn''t dare to see more. As soon as Sunian got on the bus, he could see that the woman was a little different, so he didn''t dare to see Sunian more. Now when he heard her answer the phone, her voice was so cold that he didn''t dare to think more.


    "Don''t pretend to me. If it wasn''t for your meaning, what would they do if they had nothing to do with your mother?" Su Changyan''s voice soared. He was really angry.


    Su Nian, this is too much! Li Juan threw her things at most. As for her, she is the key to Li Juan!


    Su AI closely looks at Su Changyan''s face and tries to hear what Su Nian says in the receiver.


    But I don''t know whether Su Nian''s voice is too low or her mobile phone''s voice is too low. Su AI didn''t hear anything.


    He only saw that Su Changyan''s face was getting worse.


    But at this time, Su AI has no heart to gloat.


    In the evening. She thinks something''s wrong. How can Li Juan not come back so late? In the past, even if she went shopping and played cards, she went home before Su Changyan got off work. Today, Su Changyan is coming back. Why hasn''t she come back yet.


    Just after watching the TV series, Su AI called Li Juan, but she couldn''t get through.


    When she was still strange, Su Changyan went home. After several phone calls failed, Su Changyan concluded that something had happened to Li Juan.


    When Su AI was in a panic, Su Changyan called Su Nian directly.


    "Why don''t you say it might be retribution?" Su Nian gave a low sneer.


    "What did you say? You rebellious girl The tendons on Su Changyan''s forehead are jumping, but before he says the next word, the phone has been hung up by Su Nian.


    In the past, Su Nian did not answer.


    Su Changyan angrily dropped his mobile phone on the sofa.


    Sue asked nervously, "what''s up, dad? Do you know where mom is? "


    "Nothing, I don''t believe she won''t come back!" Su Changyan sat on the sofa and said with a black face.


    Su AI was worried, but she didn''t dare to show it. She could only sit opposite Su Changyan and look at Su Changyan with big eyes to small eyes.


    Pansao knew that there was an accident at home today, so she hid in the kitchen and didn''t show up.


    -


    after hanging up with Su Changyan, Su Nian calls Qiao Chuan.


    "Hello, little Sunian, what''s the matter? Have you changed your mind?" Qiao Chuan is eating alone. When he receives Su Nian''s call, he gets excited.


    But Su Nian hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Qiao Chuan thinks it''s impossible. It''s more than an hour now. Su Nian is afraid that he has finished eating.


    But when Su Nian called him, Qiao Chuan was happy.


    He held up his cell phone and yelled, "why, do you miss me?"


    "Where is Li Juan?" Su Nian listens to Qiao Chuan this rascal tone, some helpless say.


    "Li Juan?" Qiao Chuan frowned and thought about it carefully before he remembered who it was. He drank a mouthful of water and then said, "I should have been here, but I started late. This time it really has nothing to do with me."


    Seeing Li Juan treat Su Nian like that in the morning, Qiao Chuan doesn''t have to ask. He knows what life Su Nian lived in Su''s family from childhood to childhood. Although he didn''t do anything in front of her, he certainly didn''t want to let it go.


    But I didn''t expect that the people he sent back to him had disappeared.


    Qiao Chuan thought about it and figured out who it was.


    There were only a few people present at that time. After a little thought, we could see who had the same idea as him.


    Being robbed by mu Rufeng, Qiao Chuan was not very happy, but thinking about this kind of thing, it''s OK to let mu Rufeng, which doesn''t hinder anything.


    "Not you?" Su Nian slightly a pick eyebrow, just the car also turned into Ningshan Road, Su Nian looked at the front of the villa area, said, "well, I know, hang up first."


    It''s more important to meet mu''an. As for Li Juan, she really doesn''t care.


    When he got to the place, Su Nian paid the fare and got out of the car. The driver slowly turned the front of the car and was still looking at Su Nian''s figure.


    Su Nian noticed the driver''s eyes, paused at the door and looked back at the driver.


    The driver drove off in a hurry.


    There is no key in Sunian''s bag. The previous key disappeared with the accident.


    There was nothing left in the accident. It''s strange to say that she fell into the sea. How could things disappear?


    Everything was gone, but the car accident turned out to be an accident.


    Thinking of the accident, Su Nian narrowed her eyes slightly.


    It''s not urgent. She has time to come one by one.


    Sunian rang the doorbell.


    Zhang Qin sat on the sofa and watched Gu Yi coax Mu an. Hearing the doorbell, she stood up and said, "I''ll go and see if my wife is here."


    Zhang Qin was very enthusiastic, but Gu Yi didn''t even look at her. Mu an had a reaction when she heard the doorbell. She wanted to stand up originally, but she didn''t know what to think of. She didn''t go too far and pretended not to hear it.Gu Yi saw Mu an like this, and the smile on her face was even worse.


    She gently touched Mu an''s little hand, thinking that mu Rufeng and Su Nian could give birth to such a lovely child.


    Either of them has a bad temper.


    Mu''an is so clever that he doesn''t know who he is.


    When Zhang Qin opened the door, she saw that it was su Nian, and she was very strange.


    To tell you the truth, Su Nian in Zhang Qin''s memory is just like she was when she came out of Bei''an prison. It''s hard for her to match the woman in her memory with Su Nian now.


    Zhang Qin was stunned and then said with a smile, "madam, you are back."


    Su Nian''s eyes didn''t stay on her face for a moment. When Zhang Qin reflected and bent over to get Su Nian''s slippers, she took the slippers first, put them on, and walked towards little mu''an on the sofa.


    Little mu''an is not looking at Su Nian.


    Su Nian took out a soft Ru''s milk yellow bag from the bag. It was in the shape of a bear. She handed it to Mu an and said, "an an, I''ll apologize for your late mother."


    Mu an secretly took a look at the milk yellow bag with his eyes. He didn''t answer it and said, "do you want me to forgive you for using a milk yellow bag?"


    "What does Ann say to forgive her mother?" Su nianrou said.


    "At least two cream packets." Mu an said solemnly, and took the yellow milk bag from Su Nian by the way.


    Su Nian said with a smile, "well, is it OK for mother to have a yellow milk bag?"


    "Well." Mu''an has already started to unpack the milk yellow bag. Gu Yi wanted to start, but Su Nian stopped him.


    Gu Yi doesn''t move. Looking at Mu an''s unpacking, she whispers to Su Nian, "has Mrs. gone out for dinner?"

 Chapter 189

    This cream bag looks like it''s packed.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "follow doctor Fu."


    Gu Yi was just curious and asked casually, but she didn''t expect that Su Nian would tell her who she was eating with. She was warm in her heart. She wanted to ask how she had dinner with Fu Xingzhou, but she didn''t ask.


    These are Sunian''s own business.


    As expected, mu''an opened the yellow milk bag and ate it with relish.


    Su Nian asked, "didn''t you eat?"


    "How dare you." Gu Yichen said strangely, "madam, no one dares to be hungry when you are hungry, young master."


    "Yes, madam, the young master ate a lot in the evening." Zhang Qin, who has been standing on one side, has found a way in.


    But Su Nian ignored her, and Gu Yi ignored her.


    It''s like nobody heard her.


    Zhang Qin''s face is a little hard to hang. Although she wants to curry favor with Su Nian, it''s a shameless thing. No matter how thick she is, she can''t help it.


    He went to the kitchen in silence.


    Just after dinner, she cleaned up and went to the kitchen. She didn''t wash the tableware. She thought that Gu Yi was coaxing mu''an, and she couldn''t lose her share, so she didn''t wash the dishes. She wanted to coax mu''an, but mu''an ignored her.


    Zhang Qin was washing the dishes, still thinking about the scene that she saw Su Nian just now.


    How did Sunian change?


    Have you had a facelift?


    It''s not like that.


    But all of a sudden, Zhang Qin can''t remember what Su Nian used to be like. She wriggles her eyebrows and washes the dishes, but she has no idea.


    -


    Su Nian has been waiting for mu an to finish the milk yellow bag. Gu Yi is also thinking about something. She plans to tell Su Nian about the things she was asked to serve in the past. Now there is no master here. Mu Rufeng doesn''t come back, and Su Nian doesn''t come back. She stays with Zhang Qin every day. She is very bored.


    I don''t want to see Zhang Qin, but I want to follow Su Nian.


    But before Gu Yi spoke, another master she had thought of came back.


    Mu Rufeng opened the door and looked straight at Su Nian on the sofa. His face was not very good. He said in a low voice, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Su Nian took a look at mu Rufeng. She was not surprised that mu Rufeng was here. After all, this is mu Rufeng''s house. She said, "did you call me?"


    Mu Rufeng threw the mobile phone directly in the past and said in a cold voice. "See for yourself."


    Mu''an small mouth stuffed with milk yellow bag, see mu Rufeng come in, happy mouth unclear shout, "Dad!"


    He likes to stay with his parents best.


    Gu Yi sees mu Rufeng coming back, so she doesn''t sit on the sofa. She gets up and stands aside. She looks at mu Rufeng''s shoes. She doesn''t change. She comes over and sits directly beside Su Nian.


    Su Nianzheng is holding mu Rufeng''s mobile phone and looking at the call records above.


    Aware of the sofa next to a sink, did not open his mouth, mu Rufeng has a long arm stretch, took her waist, will she to his side.


    Su Nian didn''t focus on it, but he was still held in his arms by mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng held her tightly and took a deep breath. The gloom in her eyes was better.


    Staring at Su Nian''s side face.


    He should confine her to his side. This little woman is always running.


    We can''t catch it!


    Today, he just didn''t find Sunian, and he didn''t want to go back to his old house, so he came here. Unexpectedly, he caught the little woman.


    Su Nian originally wanted to say that mu Rufeng''s number had already been cancelled. Suddenly, she was taken into her arms by him. She put down her mobile phone and began to struggle.


    Mu Rufeng hands imprison her, leisurely said, "you hold up very comfortable."


    He is so leisurely because he forgot how Su Nian made him bend down last night.


    But when Su Nian''s arm was pushed back heavily, mu Rufeng suddenly had a pain in his abdomen, and he remembered what happened last night.


    Mu Rufeng let go of Su Nian and watched Su Nian leave from his arms. He sat down on Mu an''s side as if he were avoiding a flood or a beast.


    Mu an finished the milk yellow bag, originally looked at mu Rufeng holding Su Nian, happy, suddenly saw this scene, blankly opened his eyes, looked at Su Nian, and looked at mu Rufeng frowning over there, worried and asked, "Dad, are you ok?"


    "You beat me up." Mu Rufeng rubs Su Nian''s abdominal muscles and looks at Su Nian saying this.


    Su Nian''s face didn''t change. She glanced at mu Rufeng and said, "the number you called has been cancelled. I had an accident. Have you forgotten?"


    Mu Rufeng''s face slightly, what''s under his eyes flashed by, but he still frowned, picked up his mobile phone, dialed Sunian''s number, and then threw his hand to Sunian.


    Su Nian frowned, took a look at the screen, in the end or on the ear.


    There was a voice waiting to be answered in my hand.


    Su Nian frowned slightly, but the phone didn''t answer until it hung up automatically.It should be four months since she had a car accident. In fact, she didn''t write off the number herself, but after calculation, it should be almost automatically written off, but it was definitely not used again so soon.


    Moreover, mu Rufeng has made dozens of calls to this number. If this number is used by others and he sees dozens of missed calls, he is curious that he should come back. How can he not answer them all the time.


    Mu Rufeng looks at Su Nian''s frown and doesn''t open his mouth.


    There was silence in the living room.


    Zhang Qin leaned out a head in the kitchen and looked at the situation here.


    At first, she was surprised that mu Rufeng had come. Later, she was surprised to see mu Rufeng holding Su Nian.


    Sure enough, after mu Rufeng had been sleeping in Su Nian''s room all night, everything must have changed.


    Zhang Qin was a little annoyed. She was annoyed that she didn''t fawn on Su Nian earlier, but she felt a little bit oppressed.


    She has been thinking of flattering Sunian since she found out that mu Rufeng might be reunited with Sunian, but Sunian certainly won''t give her a chance, and Gu Yi won''t either.


    This mu Rufeng came, Zhang Qin had no mind to wash dishes, she was lying at the door staring at every move in the living room.


    Mu an doesn''t know what''s going on, but seeing that Su Nian and mu Rufeng are silent and don''t speak, he still goes to Mu Rufeng''s side, reaches out his little hand and touches mu Rufeng''s abdominal muscles, and asks in a low voice, "Dad, are you ok?"


    "It hurts a little." Mu Rufeng frowned and said, "tell mom that you can''t beat dad in the future."


    "Well, you''re pitiful this time. I''ll help you." Little mu''an nodded and went to Su Nian. Seeing Su Nian with mu Rufeng''s mobile phone, she sat beside Su Nian carefully and didn''t speak.


    Su Nian called the number again, but no one got through.


    She frowned and threw her cell phone to the sofa on the other side of Mu Rufeng. "I''ll check tomorrow."

 Chapter 190

The business hall is closed by this time


    "check now." Mu Rufeng takes out his mobile phone and calls Liu Yuhang

 Chapter 191

    "You Why do you do that? "


    Even though he guessed that it should be made by mu Rufeng, Su Nian was still surprised.


    Clearly, mu Rufeng has nothing to do with Li Juan.


    "You''re my woman, I can''t watch you get a little bullied." Mu Rufeng spoke this sentence naturally.


    He looked at Su Nian''s cold eyes, even a little gentle.


    Sunian wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t, but she couldn''t be happy either.


    For the first time, she found that time was such a cruel thing.


    It turns out that as long as we change the time, even if it''s still that person or what she wants to hear, it''s too late.


    While waiting for the news from Liu Yuhang, Su Nian didn''t say a word.


    Mu an cleverly sits on Su Nian''s lap, seems to be aware that the atmosphere between Su Nian and mu Rufeng is very delicate, obediently does not speak.


    It''s not good for Gu Yi to stand here at this time, so he went to the kitchen.


    Zhang Qin hasn''t done the dishes yet. She''s still at the door to see what will happen. Seeing Gu Yi coming, she has to hurry into the kitchen and pretend to do the dishes.


    Gu Yi went in, took a few bowls from Zhang Qin, put them in another pool and began to wash the dishes.


    Zhang Qin doesn''t want to wash dishes. She wants to turn off Gu Yi''s water valve. With the sound of water and Gu Yi''s washing dishes, she can''t hear Su Nian and mu Rufeng outside.


    Zhang Qin looked at Gu Yi and said, "Gu Yi, wash later. Don''t you see what your wife and Mu need?"


    Gu Yi ignored her, and she continued, "you see, washing dishes like this, in case my wife or Mu always calls us, can''t you hear me?"


    As soon as Gu Yi stopped, Zhang Qin quickly said, "yes, the bowl is not in a hurry. It''s time."


    Gu Yi washed away the foam on his hand and brushed his hand to the side, but there was no intention of going out.


    Gu Yi so, Zhang Qin also embarrassed to go to the door to see, but she still went to the door and stood, thinking that this should be able to hear.


    But Zhang Qin didn''t hear anything. She wanted to look out anxiously, but she took a look at Gu Yi over there and held back.


    It''s such a time. Maybe Sunian will be the wife of Mu family. She can''t fight Sunian any more.


    -


    in fact, Liu Yuhang''s information was checked very quickly, and the information was sent to Mu Rufeng''s mobile phone in 20 minutes.


    Mu Rufeng glances at it carelessly and throws the mobile phone onto the sofa over there.


    This cell phone is thrown between them all night. It''s not like a cell phone. It''s like a bomb.


    Su Nian picked up his cell phone and looked at it.


    Su Nian looked at a few of the dense data above.


    On January 27, 200 yuan will be recharged.


    This time should be a month after she had a car accident. If the mobile phone is in other people''s hands, it''s time to charge.


    The days and amount of recharge in the following months are the same, with a lot of call records and miscellaneous.


    It''s like a normal number, no problem.


    The only problem is that this is her number.


    This at least means that her mobile phone card has not been destroyed and is now in someone''s hands.


    This person seems to know mu Rufeng''s number, so mu Rufeng didn''t answer the phone in the past.


    Su Nian frowned slightly.


    Things are a little messy.


    She threw mu Rufeng''s mobile phone back to Mu Rufeng, lowered her head and said to Mu an, "an an, home."


    "Well?" Mu an frowned and said, "Mom, aren''t we at home now?"


    "To grandma''s house." Su Nian is up.


    Mu Rufeng''s cold voice rang out, "don''t go."


    But Su Nian didn''t hesitate. As if she didn''t hear him, she just looked down at mu''an and asked, "is An''an willing to go to grandma''s?"


    Mu an looks at mu Rufeng over there and Su Nian, and then he understands.


    He tooted his mouth and asked tentatively, "Mom, can''t we live here today?"


    "No Su Nian shakes her head gently. Even though her tone is gentle, Mu an has recognized the irrefutable meaning in her words.


    Mu''an frowned, but nodded slowly and said, "An''an is going with her mother."


    "How dare you?" Seeing Su Nian take Mu an seriously to leave, mu Rufeng suddenly stands up, takes a long leg step, steps to Su Nian, and holds Su Nian''s arm.


    Su Nian holds mu''an in one hand, but the rest of her hand has already used a lot of strength.


    Mu Rufeng held Su Nian''s arm all the time, so he wanted to pull her into his arms, but not only did he not pull her, but he was almost pulled out of her arm by Su Nian. Mu Rufeng gave a little meal, and immediately showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at Su Nian, he said, "I forget that you still have secrets to hide from me."Mu Rufeng really never knew that Su Nian had learned these things, and he always forgot them subconsciously.


    But when mu Rufeng talks, Su Nian has taken out his hand from mu Rufeng''s hand, holding Su Nian and walking towards the door.


    Zhang Qin in the kitchen heard the sound, looked at Gu Yi over there and walked out quickly.


    Just seeing mu Rufeng and Su Nian tugging at the door, it''s not really a tug, because mu Rufeng only uses one hand to hold Su Nian''s hand, and Su Nian''s other hand holds Mu an.


    Little mu''an was held by Su Nian in her arms. She looked at mu Rufeng and Su Nian. After thinking about it, she whispered in Su Nian''s ear, "Mom, otherwise we can sleep here today and give dad a chance I think Dad has changed


    Although Mu an is biting Su Nian''s ear to say, but mu Rufeng is nearby, so still heard.


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Thanks to his adoring son, he knows who to turn to.


    But Su Nian''s eyes didn''t blink for a moment, only said, "An''an is obedient, OK? Let''s go back first today."


    "Well..." Mu an said so, Su Nian didn''t change his mind, so he didn''t persuade any more.


    He still knows his mother very well and can''t say anything about it.


    Only helpless and sympathy to see mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng just felt that her son was very powerful. She turned her head and was abandoned by her son. She gave him this kind of look. Her face was cold. She took Su Nian''s arm with her strength and wanted her to look up at herself.


    But Su Nian didn''t look up at all, just concentrated on earning his arm from his hand.


    Mu Rufeng frowned, "Su Nian, you look at me."


    Su Nian''s eyelashes trembled, but still did not look up.


    Mu Rufeng bit her teeth slightly, stretched out another one and raised Su Nian''s chin, forcing Su Nian to look up at him.

 Chapter 192

    So close, mu Rufeng can see the fluff on Su Nian''s white face, and the instant panic in her cold eyes.


    "Can''t you sleep here?" He wants Su Nian to look at him, but he really raises Su Nian''s chin and makes Su Nian look at him. Mu Rufeng suddenly feels that something is stuck in his mouth and says so.


    Su Nian shakes her head. She holds An''an in one hand and is held by mu Rufeng in the other, so there is no hand that can break mu Rufeng''s hand holding her chin.


    Only a few steps back.


    The finger suddenly lost that slippery tender touch, mu Rufeng slightly a meal, lift Mou to see to Su Nian, embrace Su Nian to stand in the position that leaves him a few paces.


    He frowned and went to Sunian, but when he took one step, Sunian stepped back.


    Mu such as wind cold Mou swept the cabinet behind Su Nian, low way, "there is no place to retreat."


    Su Nian knew, so she held Mu an in another direction, frowned at mu Rufeng and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Stay, can''t you?" Mu Rufeng asked again, twisting her eyebrows.


    "No way." Su Nian shook his head. There was no room for negotiation.


    The decoration of this villa is very casual. After all, it was the wedding room of Su Nian and mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t want this marriage at the beginning, so how could she care about it? Su Nian didn''t care about it.


    When Zhang Qin came here, he didn''t feel anything, but Gu Yi had been to other people before, so a comparison can guess that this villa may be simply decorated.


    It''s not expensive.


    Gu Yi didn''t really feel it before, but this time when she came out of the kitchen, she saw that Su Nian was forced to retreat by mu Rufeng. When she skipped the furniture in the villa, she suddenly felt that it was really not suitable for Su Nian.


    Gu Yi never felt this way.


    How to say, it''s just a home, but this time, Gu Yi really thinks Su Nian shouldn''t stay here.


    "Su Nian, are you so cruel?" Mu Rufeng no longer forced her, but frowned tightly and stood looking at Su Nian.


    Sunian is more difficult than ever.


    Once upon a time, he felt that Su Nian had been pestering him. He wanted to get rid of Su Nian all the time.


    But now Su Nian is more upset. She is like a little hedgehog. She refuses him to come near. Whenever he comes near, she will stab him.


    "Isn''t that what you expected?" Su Nian asks him, but when mu Rufeng doesn''t move, he takes Mu an to the door. Mu Rufeng doesn''t follow him this time.


    He knew that she could not stay unless he forced her not to leave.


    But in front of mu''an, mu Rufeng doesn''t want to get to this point with Su Nian.


    He stood there, watching Su Nian change the shoes for mu''an, and then change the shoes himself. Without looking back at him, he opened the door and left.


    Zhang Qin was surprised to see this scene. She took a look at the dark sky from the window, and then at the mu Rufeng standing there.


    No wonder Zhang Qin had always thought that there was something strange today. Now he knew it all at once.


    Because the relationship between Su Nian and mu Rufeng seems to have changed?


    Today''s mu Rufeng is the former Su Nian, and now Su Nian is completely the former mu Rufeng.


    Realizing this, Zhang Qin''s face was even more surprised, because she only thought that mu Rufeng might have changed her mind, but she never thought that Su Nian had become like this again?


    Look at her appearance, it seems that she doesn''t like mu Rufeng any more.


    Zhang Qin''s eyes widened. She took an unbelievable look at mu Rufeng. Mu Rufeng stood there quietly. She took a cold look at the door and went upstairs slowly.


    This time Zhang Qin can see clearly, mu Rufeng is still in Su Nian''s room.


    She was too surprised to close her mouth.


    How is that possible?


    Does Sunian not like mu Rufeng?


    Is she out of her mind?


    Did the accident make her unconscious?


    How can someone not like mu Rufeng?


    What''s more, for the sake of Mu Rufeng''s madness, Su Nian wants Zhang Qin to accept that Su Nian doesn''t like mu Rufeng. She really can''t accept it.


    Just want to say something to Gu Yi, looking back, can''t see the shadow of Gu Yi, Zhang Qin frowned, heard the sound of water coming from the kitchen, his face changed, into the kitchen.


    First she washed a bowl, and then she said to Gu Yi as if she were a talker, "Gu Yi, what''s the relationship between my wife and general manager mu?"


    Gu Yi doesn''t speak. Zhang Qin takes a look at Gu Yi. She doesn''t expect Gu Yi to answer her when she asks this question. Before, Gu Yi never paid attention to her when she asked this kind of question.


    But Zhang Qin didn''t know that she was really unwilling this time. She frowned and asked, "my wife seems to be angry with me. I have to take Mu an away at this time. It''s so late and it''s so cold. Isn''t it better for my wife to stay?"Gu Yi still turns a deaf ear to her words.


    Zhang Qin sipped her mouth, but she didn''t ask.


    She knew that she would not say anything when she asked Gu Yi.


    But Zhang Qin''s heart itches. This night, she suddenly has to accept such a cognition that she never thought of. Can she not think much about it?


    But after a while, Zhang Qin thought of another thing.


    Today is Ji''s return concert.


    It''s all reported in the news. The hot search is also on.


    It can be seen that Ji Chengcheng should have worked hard for the concert, but mu Rufeng is still here at this time, which means He''s not going?


    Is that season really out of the question?


    Zhang Qin''s complexion is very complicated. He can''t figure out the entanglement between them.


    Normally, Zhang Qin thinks Ji''s winning is bigger. After all, Ji is mu Rufeng''s first love. She also saw how angry mu Rufeng was when Su Nian hurt Ji.


    How could Ji Chengcheng be like this after 15 days of detention?


    Su Nian has been in prison for two years?


    Zhang Qin thinks that maybe it''s not because Ji Chengcheng has been in prison for 15 days. There must be something she doesn''t know.


    But when she thought about it, Gu Yi had already washed the dishes, dried her hands and went out.


    Zhang Qin didn''t move the dishes in the pool. She didn''t want to wash the dishes at this time.


    Take a look at Gu Yi''s back when he goes out, touch out his mobile phone and search today''s hot search.


    Sure enough, I saw the news of Ji orange concert.


    It seems that the concert has just begun, Ji orange standing on the stage playing the violin is really good-looking photos.


    -


    Su Nian takes Mu an to take a taxi. Mu an cleverly sits next to Su Nian. He didn''t say a word, but after thinking about it, he still asks. "Mom, when can you forgive dad?"


    "What do I forgive him for?" Su Nian slightly dropped eyes to see Mu an one eye, low say.

 Chapter 193

    "Just not angry with dad? Ann knew that her mother was angry with her father. After all, her father lied that her mother was sick and died. She was still with that aunt when her mother was sick. It was wrong for her father Little boy, it''s so clear.


    The driver in front looked back curiously


    the play of cheating Xiaosan was completely different from the child''s mouth.


    The driver pricked up his ears and it was dark at night, so the driver didn''t see what Su Nian looked like until he got on the bus. It was just the people in the villa area. The driver knew that it was the rich lady. There were many such dramas in the rich family.


    But he still wanted to hear what the child said.


    Muan took a breath and continued, "Mom, I told Dad, and dad knew that he was wrong. He said he would do well and make up for mom. He would treat mom better in the future. Mom, would you forgive dad?"


    Su Nian frowned, and the soft look on her face finally disappeared.


    She turned her eyes to look out of the window, a hand gently touched Mu an''s smooth face, without opening her mouth.


    For mu an''s children of their age, if she divorced mu Rufeng, Su Nian knew how much harm she would do to Mu Rufeng. Even though Mu an was precocious and sensible, she was only a child.


    There is no child who does not want to have a father and a mother and is loved.


    She remembers that since her mother died of illness, her relationship with Su Changyan has been deteriorating day by day.


    She knows that many people say that she has a bad temper and that she is eccentric.


    She knows why.


    Because of that irreparable childhood.


    So She doesn''t want ANN to be like her.


    These days, when Su Nian was thinking about Mu Rufeng, he always deliberately ignored mu''an.


    She hopes this is between her and mu Rufeng, not mu an.


    But she forgot that from the beginning, she and mu Rufeng became husband and wife because of Mu an.


    "An an..." Su Nian lowered her head, looked at Mu an, looked up at her big eyes.


    "Mom, you say," Muan said cleverly.


    But Sunian couldn''t say a word.


    She couldn''t get Muan, a five-year-old, to understand her ideas.


    For a moment, the car suddenly fell silent.


    The driver thought he could hear some hot topics, but he listened to what Mu an said, but he didn''t hear what Su Nian said.


    He found it a little boring.


    The car stops at haihaiyuan. Su Nian pays the fare and gets off with Mu an.


    Still without a key, she rang the doorbell.


    Mrs. pan came to open the door.


    When she saw that it was su Nian, she wanted to say something to Su Nian, but she thought that Su Changyan was still watching, so she had to take the slippers for Su Nian in silence.


    Su Nian first changed mu''an''s slippers, and then changed his own shoes. Then he took mu''an straight to the stairs and didn''t look at Su Changyan on the sofa.


    "Su Nian!" Su Changyan gave a loud drink.


    But Su Nian''s steps didn''t stop. Instead, Mu an frowned and looked at Su Changyan and said, "Why are you so loud? You scared me."


    Su Changyan''s face turned pale, and immediately forced out a smile and said to mu''an, "we''re scared of An''an. Don''t be afraid of An''an. My grandfather is joking with your mother."


    But mu an is not talking to him. Su Nian has taken him upstairs.


    Su AI looked at Su Nian''s picture. She clenched her fist, widened her eyes, looked at Su Changyan pitifully and said, "Dad, how can my sister look like this? What about mom? "


    "Look for her." Su Changyan''s face is very bad. He glances at Su Nian upstairs and rubs up the stairs.


    Su Nian and Mu an just entered the room. When she opened the door, she knew that someone had come to her room, but it wasn''t just sister pan.


    Pansao is here to clean the room. Everything must be neat, but when she came in, she saw that the wardrobe was open.


    Su Nian''s face sank slightly, listening to the knock of Su Changyan outside.


    "Su Nian, you come out. Dad has something to say to you."


    Mu an is wringing a small eyebrow, want to open a door, one side says with Su Nian, "Mom, he is very vexed."


    Up to now, Su Nian has not told Mu an who Su Changyan is, and Mu an doesn''t want to ask.


    Su Nian took Mu an''s small arm and said with a smile, "is Ann waiting for her mother in the room?"


    "Can''t mom take ANN with her?" This time, little mu''an is not happy. Every time something happens, his mother will leave him alone in the room. Mu''an must be unhappy. He is a little man and can protect his mother. He must hope to be with his mother all the time.


    Su Nian gently smiles, rubs Mu an''s head and says, "mother knows that an an wants to protect her mother, but she has to wait, OK?"Su Nian is very gentle when facing Mu an.


    Mu an only reluctantly nodded.


    Watch Sunian open the door and go out.


    Su AI has followed Su Changyan upstairs, standing beside him, watching Su Nian open the door. She subconsciously steps back, away from Su Nian and Su Changyan.


    Last night, Su Changyan wanted to hit Su Nian, but the slap made Su AI feel bad all day. It''s not, it''s still painful.


    So she''s reflexively avoiding it.


    But still stare a pair of eyes, indignant looking at Su Nian.


    She didn''t feel comfortable sleeping in the guest room. It must be uncomfortable. How can the guest room compare with her room? How much did she spend in that room? She carefully selected each one. The guest room can''t compare.


    Su Nian came out, closed the door and looked at Su Changyan coldly.


    "Why?"


    "Your mother Where''s little love''s mother? "


    Su Changyan is about to say your mother, but seeing Su Nian''s cold eyes, he still holds back. At this time, he doesn''t want to quarrel with Su Nian. From Su AI''s words, Li Juan has been out all afternoon, and it''s more than eight o''clock now.


    If Li Juan was really taken away by Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng, how could su Changyan not worry.


    Mu Rufeng''s and Qiao Chuan''s methods do not need to be considered in detail.


    "You asked me again?" Su Nian frowned.


    "Xiao AI''s mother must have been taken away by Rufeng or qiaochuan. I don''t want to ask you who?" Su Changyan''s tone is very bad.


    "Why don''t you look for them when you know they took them?" Su Nian looked at him faintly.


    Su Changyan''s face turned pale and his tone became more irritated. "Su Nian, do you still have a daughter''s appearance? Isn''t little love''s mother your mother? Is that what you do to your mother? "

 Chapter 194

    As soon as he heard Su Nian''s words, he must be more angry, because Su Changyan really can''t find Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng directly. If he can, he won''t be waiting at home for Su Nian to come back. There''s no other way.


    Su Nian''s sarcasm must have been too much for Su Changyan.


    "Is she worthy to be my mother? A mistress? " Su Nian glanced at Su AI.


    Su AI''s face changed as soon as she heard this, but because Su Changyan was here, he couldn''t say anything, so he had to say, "sister, why do you say that about mom?"


    "Stop acting. They''re not here today." Su Nian glanced at her.


    But Su AI certainly won''t take off the disguise just because Su Niang said so.


    After all, she pretended to be su Changyan.


    "Don''t talk about those who don''t have. Now call Rufeng or qiaochuan and ask them to send your mother back!" Su Changyan called.


    "I didn''t mean to hit you." With that, Su Nian turned to enter the room.


    But as soon as Su Changyan saw her move, he grabbed Su Nian''s shoulder and wanted to break her off.


    But Su Nian''s cold hand had been put on the back of Su Changyan''s hand, and her hand suddenly used her strength.


    Su Changyan''s feet are off the ground.


    Sue''s eyes widened.


    Looking at Su Nian in surprise.


    Su Changyan also looks at Su Nian''s hair with a look of horror.


    Su Changyan''s weight is very heavy. After all, Su Nian has been lying in the hospital for such a long time, and her body is not as good as before. Therefore, when she feels that she can''t bear the heavy load on her wrist, she has recovered and released Su Changyan''s arm.


    But Su Changyan didn''t stand firm for a moment, and he staggered a few steps behind him. His small eyes were wide open and looked at Su Nian


    "Su Nian, what did you just do?"


    "what did you do?" Sunian turned to look at him.


    "I''m your father. I can do whatever I want!" Su Changyan shouts. He thinks of Su Nian''s action just now. He has no doubt that Su niangang wants to throw him over his shoulder.


    It''s just that he''s too heavy for Sunian.


    Su Changyan''s face is not good at the thought that Su Nian dares to treat him like this. He is calm and will slap Su Nian.


    "You rebellious girl!"


    Su Nian coldly looks at Su Changyan''s slap. Su AI used to watch things change so quickly. When she saw that Su Nian was about to be slapped, she would smile. But when she saw Su Nian''s eyes, she clapped in her heart and quickly stepped back.


    It happened that Su Changyan was also pushed by Su Nian.


    Su Changyan is not thin. He''s an old man and has social activities. Su Changyan will inevitably get fat, but his weight is pushed by Su Nian.


    It is a stagger again, Su AI Leng Leng looked at Su Nian one eye, just flurried to help Su Changyan.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Su Changyan is supported by Su AI and his whole face turns black.


    She glared at Su Nian and said, "Su Nian, I tell you, if something happens to your mother, you wait!"


    Then he turned and hurried to the stairs.


    Su AI looks back at Su Nian. She is shocked by Su Nian''s cold eyes. Her face gets angry, but she doesn''t say anything. She follows Su Changyan downstairs.


    Sister pan saw this scene downstairs, and her whole face couldn''t say what it was.


    After all, she saw this one last night, so this time Mrs. pan was not surprised.


    But there are still some people who can''t accept it.


    Su Nian suddenly became so cruel Mrs. pan began to think deeply about what Su Nian had experienced, and she became like this.


    Su Changyan went downstairs and sat on the sofa. His face was still black.


    He''s angry. His teeth are sore. Can you stop angry?


    Hit Su Nian, but didn''t hit him. Seeing Su Nian''s meaning, he even wanted to throw him?


    Does she still have her father in her eyes?


    Don''t you change your mind by now?


    Su Changyan clenched his teeth. Originally, this day, even now, Su Changyan didn''t think about it well, but at this time, he thought about it all at once.


    Let Su Nian and mu Rufeng divorce.


    You have to leave.


    Otherwise, Su Nian would not be able to subdue him.


    He felt that something was going to happen if he continued to be so lawless.


    Su Nian must lose the big tree mu Rufeng at his disposal.


    Su AI doesn''t know what Su Changyan is thinking. She is still thinking that Su Nian wanted to fight Su Changyan just now. What she saw just now is real. Su Nian really wanted to fight. It''s almost instinctive.


    She licked her lips, looked at Su Changyan''s gloomy face, and whispered, "Dad, that mom..."


    Su AI is still worried about Li Juan. Since Su Changyan is so sure that Li Juan must have been taken away by Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng, there should be no fake.In the morning, she didn''t come out to eat, so she didn''t know what happened at the table, but Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng, no matter who took Li Juan away, was definitely not a good thing.


    "Nothing." Su Changyan took a look at her.


    I don''t know whether to comfort Su AI or himself, he added, "I told her that if your mother has something to do, I won''t spare her lightly. She doesn''t dare."


    "Well." Su AI nodded, but he didn''t believe Su Changyan.


    How dare you?


    How is that possible?


    She wanted to fall over the rocks just now.


    -


    when Su Nian opened the door and entered the room, he saw Mu an sitting on the sofa, playing with a small mobile phone.


    Seeing her coming in, her tight little face softened a little.


    He yelled, and his mother bowed her head and said something on his cell phone.


    Sunian took off her coat and asked, "what''s Ann doing?"


    "I''m texting with LV Simeng. Just now she sent me a text message. I''m worried that my mother didn''t reply to her. Now I''m going back to her."


    "Is that so?" Su Nian said with a smile, "does an an mean that her mother is more important than her?"


    "Actually..." Little Mu an didn''t know what he thought of. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Nian with a pair of bright eyes. He said, "Mom, ANN, tell you the truth, you can''t be angry."


    "Well, I''m not angry, you say." Su Nian likes to see Mu an''s solemn appearance very much. Her smile is deeper.


    Mu an said, "now it must be the mother who is important, because an an an is still a child, but when an an an grows up, if Lu Simeng is more important."


    When he said this, he carefully observed Su Nian''s face. He didn''t see any change in Su Nian''s face. He was relieved and continued to say solemnly, "because when Ann grows up, Ann is a man, so she should be the best to her woman, and the best to her mother should be her father."


    Su Nian''s eyes finally fell silent when she heard Mu an''s last words.

 Chapter 195

    Mu''an thought Su Nian was angry. He quickly got down from the sofa and came to Su Nian. He anxiously explained, "Mom, you said you''re not angry. You can''t say what you don''t mean What responsibility did the teacher tell us today? Ann thinks this is responsibility. "


    "The woman who loves herself most!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nian was amused by Mu an''s last words.


    A five-year-old child, here solemnly said to her favorite woman, really burst lovely.


    Su Nian held mu''an in her arms, hugged her tightly, and said in a low voice, "then An''an should remember what she said now. When An''an grows up, she should protect the girl she likes."


    "Ann knows." Mu''an stretched out his little arm to hold Su Nian, but his arm was so long, even though Su Nian was so thin, he could not hold it.


    He patted Su Nian''s back with his little hand and said, "Mom, don''t be sad. ANN is still a long time away from growing up. Ann will protect her mother and make her father love her."


    Su Nian''s eyelashes trembled and put her chin gently on Mu an''s shoulder. She didn''t open her mouth.


    -


    in a deserted forest in the suburbs.


    Li Juan was trembling and leaning against a big tree. She was staring at the forest, which was more permeable because of the dark.


    "Is anyone there?" he called in a trembling voice


    No one answered her, and even because of the emptiness, her own voice began to reverberate.


    Li Juan shakes like a sieve.


    When she woke up, she found that she was in the forest. At that time, it was dark and her bag was gone. Li Juan walked aimlessly for a while, and it was dark.


    She didn''t know where she was now. The darkness left her with fear.


    There was a rustling voice behind her. Because of the silence, Li Juan heard it very clearly. Her face was pale and shaking, and her voice called out, "who? Is anyone there? "


    No one answered her, but the rustling voice became more intense.


    Li Juan''s voice was in her throat.


    Wide eyes close to the tree, staring around.


    Suddenly, a soft object fell from his shoulder, heavy and cold.


    "Ah


    Li Juan was quiet for a moment and screamed. She waved her arms and tried to throw the snake around her neck.


    But the more she struggled, the snake with thick arm wrapped around Li Juan more tightly, spitting out snake letter to her.


    Li Juan felt the snake letter son, panic excessive, eyes a black, heavily fell behind.


    And above the forest, in a helicopter, the man with headphones looked at the signal on the instrument and said, "nothing''s moving."


    "Go down and have a look." Another man spoke.


    The pilot drops the helicopter, and the man with the instrument falls down the ladder to the ground. He turns on the flashlight and sees Li Juan entangled by a boa constrictor. Li Juan''s face has lost half of her blood color, and she doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead.


    The man took out some medicine powder from his knapsack and threw it at the boa constrictor. The boa constrictor was still hissing at the man and spitting out snake letter. When the powder fell, it swam away with its huge body.


    The man came to Li Juan and took a look at her. He made sure she was still alive. He took out a bottle of water from his backpack and poured it on her face.


    Li Juan was so scared that she fainted. Suddenly she was stimulated. She came back to herself, opened her eyes, and looked at the man standing quietly through the water. After a moment''s pause, she got up in a hurry. Originally, she wanted to walk to the tree, but she thought of the boa constrictor. The cold touch seemed to be still on her neck, Li Juan said His face turned white. He stood in the same place and did not dare to move. He stared at the man warily and said, "who are you?"


    "What do you want to do to me? Do you know who I am? " Li Juan is very excited, but also because of fear, the whole person looks very embarrassed.


    It''s too dark in the forest. The moonlight doesn''t seem to shine in. Li Juan is illuminated by the man''s flashlight, and she can''t see the outline of the man.


    Before the man spoke, Li Juan said, "what do you want? Do you have any money? Are you going to kidnap me or is someone asking you to do this? " She swallowed and forced herself to calm down.


    The man spoke slowly, speaking a non-standard Putonghua, "I''m a hiker. I found that you fell here. Since you wake up, I''ll leave."


    As soon as the man spoke, Li Juan frowned.


    His accent doesn''t look like Chinese.


    When Li Juan was still in a daze, the man actually walked towards the helicopter ladder over there.


    Li Juan didn''t have time to think about it any more. She quickly wanted to catch up with the man, but the land in the forest was soft, and her high heels sank in.


    She cried anxiously, "wait a minute! Wait! Wait a minute£¡¡±But the man in front of her still didn''t stop. Gradually, he got farther and farther away from her. Fear surged into Li Juan''s heart. She didn''t care about anything. She took off her high-heeled shoes and went barefoot to chase the man, still shouting, "wait!"


    this time, the man finally stopped and turned to shine a flashlight on her


    "what''s the matter?"


    "take me! Take me out of here and I''ll give you whatever you want! " Li Juan doesn''t care about the strong light of the flashlight. At this time, she just wants to leave here. She doesn''t dare to think whether she will stay in the forest for a night after the man leaves


    she will not survive this night


    "are you leaving?" The man seemed to understand her at this moment


    "yes, take me. I''ll pay you whatever you want!" Li Juan nodded heavily

 Chapter 196

    At this time, being cared by a stranger, Li Juan''s heart overflowed with a warm current. She cried, "go, I can do it!"


    The man took another look at Li Juan, sat in the helicopter, and the pilot started.


    Li Juan''s first helicopter ride. No, it''s not. It''s her first helicopter ride.


    Because she was afraid, she held the ladder tightly.


    But every time the helicopter shakes, Li Juan''s heart goes up to her throat.


    She closed her eyes and did not dare to open them.


    In the helicopter above, the man who talked with Li Juan before said low, "ahead, the river ahead, just right."


    A very standard Putonghua, not mixed with half separate tone.


    "Good." The driver answered.


    The helicopter speeds up and flies towards the river that the man said. Li Juan feels that the speed of the helicopter is speeding up. She can only grasp it more tightly.


    But she overestimated her own strength and underestimated the extent of the helicopter''s shaking.


    By the time we got to the river, the helicopter had almost drifted in the air. Even though Li Juan had grasped the ladder tightly, she still had no strength in her hand in the inertia of the helicopter''s turning back. She couldn''t grasp the ladder and began to fall straight.


    At that moment, Li Juan''s brain was blank, and there was no time to think about anything. Until she fell into the flowing river, her brain was still at a loss.


    The helicopter stayed in the sky for a while. The man took out his mobile phone and sent a message, saying, "let''s go."


    The helicopter turned in one direction and disappeared into the air.


    And Li Juan has been down the river, because the current is too fast, she hit the river in all kinds of stones, but still failed to stop her, Li Juan''s body is full of wounds.


    Because of the pain of the wound, Li Juan regained some consciousness. She tried hard to catch something and let herself stay, but she couldn''t catch anything.


    Fortunately, the river is getting shallower and shallower, and finally to a shoal, she did not move, was washed by a shallow layer of water, but Li Juan lay there, also did not have the strength to move.


    -


    after half an hour in the kitchen, Zhang Qin washed her bowl and went out. There was no one in the living room. When Zhang Qin knew that Gu Yi had returned to her room, she looked up at the room full of admiration. No, it was su Nian''s room.


    Now mu Rufeng is in Sunian''s room.


    It''s too early now. Zhang Qin doesn''t want to go back to her room, but she doesn''t dare to watch TV in the living room. She can only sit on the sofa in the living room and start to brush her mobile phone.


    Watching Ji''s concert live on the hot search.


    -


    after taking a bath, mu Rufeng has been sitting on the bed and looking out of the window.


    There''s nothing to see from here.


    But he remembered that when Su Nian was at home, she was always in the room. What was she doing in the room?


    The mobile phone at the head of the bed first vibrated, and then the system bell rang.


    Mu Rufeng hesitated, then got up and went over, took a look at the caller ID above, put it in his ear.


    Qiao Chuan with some wine voice rang up, "come here, SJ."


    "No Mu Rufeng said that he was ready to hang up, and heard Qiao Chuan in the receiver say, "Mu Rufeng, you don''t speak righteousness."


    Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and for a moment, hung up the phone and put it at the head of the bed.


    But a few minutes later, he went back to his room, changed his clothes and went out.


    When Zhang Qin saw mu Rufeng wearing a nightgown downstairs and went back to her room, she was still guessing what mu Rufeng was going to do. When she saw that he was dressed up and ready to go out, Zhang Qin was stunned. As soon as she came to the door, mu Rufeng had changed her shoes and opened the door.


    After a pause at the door, Zhang Qin carefully opened the door.


    The cold wind was blowing outside.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Qin''s face was dried. She frowned, looked at the car in the yard and closed the door.


    He muttered, "when is it, why is it so cold..."


    -


    when mu Rufeng arrived at SJ, Qiao Chuan had already drunk a table, but he was the only one in the whole room.


    When the female manager of this floor saw that mu Rufeng was coming, she was relieved. With a smile, she said to Mu Rufeng eagerly but not too attentively, "Mr. mu, fortunately you''re here. Young master Qiao seems to want to drink today."


    Qiao Chuan used to be a frequent visitor of SJ. After all, when Su Nian and mu Rufeng just got married, they would call mu Rufeng to SJ. But the female manager can''t remember when she started talking, so she couldn''t see Qiao Chuan. It seems that it was a long time ago when Qiao Chuan last came here.


    Moreover, when Qiao Chuan came here before, he would order a room of public relations every time, but this time he was the only one. The female manager asked Qiao Chuan twice whether to choose public relations. The second time, Qiao Chuan''s tone became very bad, so the female manager did not dare to ask.She stayed outside, afraid that Qiao Chuan would drink too much. Seeing mu Rufeng coming, she was relieved.


    After a few words, he backed out.


    Qiao Chuan slowly raised his head and watched mu Rufeng approach. Then he took up the wine glass on the table and drank it down. He said, "you''re not so righteous. You come so late. Do you want to avoid drinking? It''s no use. You''ll have to drink. "


    As he spoke, he poured wine to Mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng sits on the sofa beside him and looks at Qiao Chuan pouring wine for him. Suddenly he reaches out his hand and takes out his mobile phone.


    Qiao Chuan slanted at him, "what are you doing? Do you want to move the soldiers


    "If you don''t go home, I''ll go home. There''s someone waiting for me at home." Mu Rufeng takes an eyebrow at him and dials Liu Yuhang.


    Qiao Chuan frowned and muttered, "how can someone wait for you at home? Mrs. Lin Yi? "


    He''s drunk. He''s not sober.


    Mu Rufeng said lightly, "I have a wife, not like you."


    When Liu Yuhang just got on the phone, he heard this sentence. He was so scared that his "general manager Mu" was stuck in his throat. He didn''t dare to say it. He was not sure whether he wanted to speak or not, holding his mobile phone nervously.


    Qiao Chuan is stunned. He stares at mu Rufeng''s overflowing wine, and doesn''t mean to stop until the bottle is emptied.


    The wine that can''t hold the glass flows slowly into the expensive carpet along the smooth marble table, and there is no trace.


    He threw the empty wine bottle aside, turned his head and squinted at mu Rufeng, "is Su Nian waiting for you?"


    "Well." Mu Rufeng nodded seriously.


    Liu Yuhang was so absorbed that he could hear what Qiao Chuan said.


    His eyes widened in surprise.


    It seems that since Qiao Chuan visited mu Rufeng last time, Liu Yuhang never saw them together again.


    Last time mu Rufeng went to SJ to get drunk, Qiao Chuan didn''t show up.

 Chapter 197

    At that time, Liu Yuhang had realized what might be the problem between Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng.


    This time suddenly heard Qiao Chuan''s voice, he was very surprised.


    I can''t help but wonder how the two of them made up.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Qiao Chuan stares at mu Rufeng, drinks all the wine in the cup, wipes the wine flowing out of the corner of his mouth and says, "Xiao Su Nian can''t wait for you."


    "Won''t you wait for me?" Mu Rufeng looks at him quietly.


    Qiaochuan ready to get up to the wine action meal, mu Rufeng cold voice and slowly sounded, "she is my wife."


    Qiao Chuan''s wine suddenly woke up most of the time. He bit his teeth and stopped taking the wine. He looked back at mu Rufeng and said, "now you say she''s your wife, but how did you treat her before?"


    Mu Rufeng a pair of black eyes narrowed, low way, "I will compensate her."


    "Mu Rufeng, what can you do for her? Do you know how much Su Nian suffered for you? Do you know how sorry you are to her? " Qiao Chuan suddenly stood up and looked down at him.


    Mu Rufeng slowly raised his head, tone unchanged, "I know, these do not need you to tell me, you should know is, Sunian she has married me."


    Qiaochuan looked at mu Rufeng''s eyes. He bit the back teeth tightly, didn''t open his mouth, and walked towards the door.


    This is the first time that they have made Su Nian''s story so clear and spread it out on the table.


    It''s not good for anyone to poke open this piece of cellophane.


    Liu Yuhang listened to the whole conversation in the receiver. He held the mobile phone like a hot potato. He certainly couldn''t hear it!


    This is not the conversation he can listen to!


    Liu Yuhang''s heart beats fast, thinking about how to make mu Rufeng believe that he didn''t hear anything before he spoke.


    But before he thought about it, a busy tone came from the receiver.


    Liu Yuhang blinked and looked blankly at the phone being hung up.


    He would have suspected that he was dreaming if it hadn''t been for the record of one minute and forty seconds.


    So what does the president of his family mean by this call?


    Is it to let him hear what he shouldn''t hear, and then find a chance to dismiss him?!


    He looked at the mail that was still being processed, took a breath, and looked again.


    Who makes him love work? Even if he is dismissed tomorrow, he will fight until the last moment.


    -


    Qiao Chuan is gone, and mu Rufeng can''t drink alone, so there''s no need for Liu Yuhang to come and drive.


    He sat on the sofa for a minute, then got up, but just out of the compartment, he was hit by a man.


    The woman''s long hair covered her face. Before she looked up, she apologized softly, "I''m sorry."


    Mu Rufeng did not look at the woman''s cold eyes, but finally lowered her head.


    And season orange a pair of surprised and aggrieved water eye to eye together.


    Season orange may be drinking wine, a little face some red smoke, eyes also have some fog.


    She took a step back one after another, her voice was lighter, "like the wind."


    "Why are you here?" Mu Rufeng twisted his brows.


    "After the concert, come here to celebrate. As you know, I have a bad reputation now. If I want to reopen the concert, I can''t refuse many things. I..." Ji orange said a word, the voice suddenly stopped, some apologized to Mu Rufeng smile, "sorry, I said a lot at once."


    As soon as her voice dropped, a man with a beer belly came out of the box in front of her. He walked towards Ji orange carelessly, and cried out drunk, "orange, what are you doing! Come back to drink! Mr. Liu is almost drunk! "


    Being yelled by the man, Ji orange seems embarrassed. She looks at mu Rufeng awkwardly and doesn''t respond to the man.


    The man frowned, shook his beer belly and came near. He said in a loud voice, "orange, what are you doing! Are you deaf? Mr. Liu is almost unhappy! Do you want to Ah, ah, ah


    The beer belly man said that he was going to grab Ji''s arm, but when he met Ji, he was held by a pair of powerful hands, and then he stepped back with a strong force. He didn''t stand firm and sat down on the ground.


    The man howled, pointing to Mu Rufeng and scolding, "do you know who I am? You little white face Ah


    He just scolded half, mu Rufeng suddenly several steps to come over, heavy kick in the man''s chest.


    The man originally drank too much wine, was kicked like this, one mouthful gasps not to come up, choked the red face, covered the chest to start to gasp vigorously.


    Ji Chengcheng''s face turned white, and he cried out anxiously, "Mr. Zhang..." Just as she was about to squat down to see what the picture looked like, she was pulled away by mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng''s action is not gentle, but it is not heavy. With such a pull, Ji Chengcheng seems to fall into mu Rufeng''s arms.But it was just a moment, and then he was pulled to stand up straight by mu Rufeng


    She blinked a pair of watery eyes and looked at mu Rufeng blankly and bewildered, "Rufeng..."


    "Why are you with them?" Mu Rufeng''s tone was filled with ange

 Chapter 198

    "I swear to God, if I ever do anything I''m sorry for you, I''ll have an accident tonight, OK?"


    She looked at mu Rufeng sincerely and said.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows wrinkled, but she didn''t speak after all.


    Ji Chengcheng grabs his sleeve more tightly and his eyes are wet. "Rufeng, you still don''t believe me, do you?"


    "I believe it." Mu Rufeng lightly reaches out his hand and takes away Ji orange''s hand.


    He didn''t want to stay for a moment because of the soft touch.


    "No, you don''t believe it!" Ji Chengcheng bit her teeth and tried to hold back her tears, but she couldn''t help it. She burst into tears and looked at mu Rufeng with sad eyes and said gently, "Rufeng, why don''t you believe me? Why? We used to have so many good things, I love you so much... "


    "But you won''t give me the last bit of trust."


    "Why is Qiao Chuan with Su Nian every day? You never doubt Su Nian? I''m just one day, just one time. Because I''ve drunk too much, Liu Song doesn''t know where to send me or go to the hotel. I don''t know why he wants to answer your phone, but nothing happened to us. No matter how I explain to you, you don''t believe me. "


    "Why Like the wind? " At last, Ji''s face has been glued with tears, and the whole person looks miserable.


    She seems to endure for a long time, raised his head, quietly looking at mu Rufeng, silent began to cry.


    The stage makeup painted at night is still very tenacious, and there is no sign of half of the makeup. At this time, she looks very good-looking.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t open his mouth yet. A man came out of the box behind him. He seemed to have drunk too much. He rubbed his stomach and belched wine and said, "Mr. Zhang!"


    Mr. Zhang was lying on the ground at this time. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He couldn''t return his words at all.


    The man who came out from behind first saw mu Rufeng and stared at his back for a moment. Because Ji Chengcheng was blocked by mu Rufeng from that side, the man didn''t really see it. But when he turned to see the general manager Zhang on the ground, the whole man woke up three minutes after drinking and went over in a panic, shouting, "general manager Zhang, general manager Zhang!"


    Ji Chengcheng seems to be a little scared when he hears his cry. He looks over and sees that the man has helped Mr. Zhang up, but Mr. Zhang is still unconscious.


    Ji Chengcheng''s little face turned white, looked at the man''s pretty eyebrows, and said softly, "like the wind Is there going to be an accident? "


    "I''ll take you back." Mu Rufeng did not answer her, pulled her wrist and took her to the elevator.


    The man heard the movement in front of him and looked up. He recognized Ji''s back. He twisted his eyebrows and cried, "Ji orange!"


    Ji orange''s body trembled, but he didn''t dare to look back.


    Mu Rufeng took a look at her and held her wrist tightly. He said in a deep voice, "don''t be afraid."


    Ji orange''s heart suddenly floats up.


    It''s like a drowning man struggling in the water and finally catching a piece of driftwood.


    She followed mu Rufeng into the elevator. Before walking out of the elevator, mu Rufeng took off his suit coat and put it on Ji orange.


    Ji didn''t come out with a coat because he wanted to go to the bathroom,. Just a little skirt.


    She sniffed the smell of being a man, bit her teeth, and tried to hold her heart.


    She has only one chance. She must seize it.


    When I came here, mu Rufeng drove the SSC. Recently, it seems that he can only drive such a car.


    Ji orange wants to pull off the co pilot, mu Rufeng''s low voice rings, "sit in the back."


    Ji orange Leng for a while, looking at mu Rufeng has been sitting in the car, she took a look at the co driver''s position, just sat in the back.


    Ji orange has never taken this car, but she vaguely remembers that she has bought it for many years.


    When she got into the car, she was still staring at the co pilot''s seat.


    Once upon a time, when she was with mu Rufeng, she must have been sitting in the co pilot''s seat. That''s her exclusive position. No one can sit except her. But today, seeing mu Rufeng like this, Ji Chengcheng''s heart seems to be blocked.


    Don''t let her sit Is it for Sunian?


    She clenched her fist and slowly clenched her teeth.


    Su Nian.


    -


    Ji Heyu went to Ji Chengcheng''s concert today and was very proud.


    Because in his opinion, Ji''s performance today is even more wonderful than before. It seems that there are more people. This has exceeded Ji Heyu''s expectation. He originally thought that as long as Ji can be the same as before, everything will be fine when the company''s stock returns.


    I didn''t expect things to be better than he thought.


    But Ji Heyu has been at home until this time, did not see Ji orange back, face some changed.


    He didn''t realize it. Since Ji came back from France this time, he seems to have avoided all the things with him. Before he went to the company in the morning, Ji would never come out of his room. They didn''t meet at noon. He had dinner by himself in the evening. Every time, Ji came back late at night.Ji Heyu can''t be angry. He doesn''t like the feeling that he can''t master Ji orange.


    Especially today, he has already told Ji Chengcheng to come back early. Today, he celebrates her success.


    Ji orange also agreed, but didn''t come back now, Ji Heyu''s face was gloomy.


    -


    mu Rufeng sends Ji orange to Ji''s door and says, "here we are."


    "Thank you, Rufeng." Ji didn''t wait for a moment. First she got out of the car and went around to Mu Rufeng. Then she knocked on the window and mu Rufeng lowered the window.


    Season orange took off the body mu Rufeng suit coat and handed it to him, gently said: "give you Rufeng."


    Mu Rufeng''s cold eyes glanced at Ji Chengcheng''s thin skirt, then at Ji''s villa, and said, "..." Here you are


    Ji Chengcheng''s face was slightly stunned. She was not half happy. She looked at mu Rufeng in amazement. She started the car, bypassed her and left.


    Standing in the same place, holding mu Rufeng''s suit coat, staring at the direction he left.


    What mu Rufeng said is, here you are.


    That''s the suit. He doesn''t want it.


    He didn''t give her the chance to give him back. He even cut off such a small chance.


    He didn''t even want to see her.


    The cold wind blows over, and the little wine Ji orange drinks disappears. She grabs mu Rufeng''s suit coat, but she doesn''t put it on her body. She walks into Ji''s house with the cold wind and rings the doorbell.


    Suddenly left, of course, did not even take the bag.


    The servant came and opened the door.

 Chapter 199

    "Miss."


    When Ji Chengcheng goes in, the first thing he sees is sitting on the sofa and looking at her coldly. Ji Heyu''s gloomy face looks at Ji Chengcheng. Just as he is about to be angry, his eyes fall on Ji Chengcheng''s suit jacket. He squints and looks at Ji Chengcheng changing his slippers. He goes straight to the stairs and yells, "orange."


    "What''s the matter?" Ji stopped and looked at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you promise that Dad would come back early today? " Ji Heyu saw Ji orange''s cold eyes and said slowly.


    Recently, Ji seems to be like this. He is always cold to him. Ji Heyu can''t get used to it. However, Ji hasn''t changed into a relationship. Even now, when they quarrel with each other, Ji leaves first.


    "There''s a party. Did dad forget?" Ji asked with an eyebrow.


    "Do you want to talk to dad about social activities or push them back soon? Is it important for social intercourse to have a father? Do you know how long dad has been waiting for you and wants to celebrate this concert for you? " What Ji Heyu said is true.


    Ji orange has a sneer at her eyes. She says, "Dad, if I don''t go to this party, there will be no more concerts for me in Beicheng."


    Then he walked upstairs.


    Ji Heyu''s face changed because of Ji Chengcheng''s words, and his eyes fell on Ji Chengcheng''s jacket in his hand. He cried, "orange, whose dress are you holding?"


    "It''s cold. I don''t know who put it on me." Ji said so in a light voice.


    Ji Heyu didn''t hear anything. He heard Ji Chengcheng''s voice coming into the room. He frowned and leaned back to the sofa.


    Season orange is always like this.


    How can it be? This is his daughter. He must be in charge of it.


    The servant watched Ji Heyu fall into a deep meditation. It seems that since Ji Chengcheng came back, their father and daughter have become such a relationship.


    -


    in the room, Ji Chengcheng goes straight into the bathroom and begins to drain water. She takes off her clothes and lies in the bathtub with mu Rufeng''s suit jacket in her hand. She takes it in, covers her body and sniffs the unique smell of Mu Rufeng. The suit jacket is stained with water, and the unique smell gradually disappears.


    Ji orange''s eyes empty looking at the roof, gradually the pupil and focus up, she pinched the suit coat.


    "Su Nian, we have a long way to go," he said, biting his teeth


    -


    that night, Su Changyan didn''t sleep at all, so did Su AI.


    Li Juan hasn''t come back. She can''t get through the phone. Su Changyan is worried and can''t sleep at all. So is Su AI. However, she is worried. The more her baby''s reaction is, the more Su AI is afraid that Su Changyan will see something, so she has to tell Su Changyan that she will go back to her room first.


    Su Changyan nodded, listening to Su AI''s voice, pressing his hands on the temple, his face tired.


    He can''t remember the last time he was so nervous.


    At this time, if the employer didn''t sleep, Mrs. pan couldn''t, but she couldn''t stay up with Su Changyan. She couldn''t stay up at all. After all, she had to get up so early the next day.


    But Su Changyan didn''t sleep. Pansao didn''t dare to sleep, and she didn''t dare to tell Su Changyan that she had to drink a cup of coffee and hold on.


    Mrs. pan bought the coffee herself, instant coffee. In the supermarket, one yuan a bag. Mrs. pan certainly didn''t dare to touch the things in Su Changyan''s home.


    If Li Juan finds something missing, she has to haggle with her.


    To tell you the truth, sister pan is quite relieved of Li Juan''s disappearance this time, and listening to Su Changyan''s conversation with Su Nian tonight, I''m afraid it has something to do with Su Nian.


    Pansao can''t help looking up at Sunian''s room.


    Su Nian''s return has really changed, but pansao thinks Su Nian''s change is very good.


    Otherwise, if she is still the same as when she was a child, she will be bullied by Li Juan and Su AI.


    Su Changyan waited until three o''clock on the sofa, leaned on the back of the chair and had a hazy sleep for a while, but he only woke up at five o''clock.


    At three o''clock, sister pan saw that Su Changyan had gone to bed, so she wanted to go back to bed. But at this time, she was afraid that Su Changyan would suddenly wake up and find that she was not in the living room. She wanted to haggle with her and deduct her salary.


    So sister Pan had to wait until Su Changyan woke up.


    Pansao can''t stand it any longer, so she plans to go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    She had just entered the kitchen when she heard the sound of footsteps coming upstairs.


    Pansao slightly meal, hesitated to walk past, in the kitchen door looked at.


    Su Changyan may be because he didn''t sleep well, so his face is gloomy, and his feet are heavy.


    He slowly went to the door of Sunian''s room, clenched his fist, and just about to knock on the door, he lightened his strength after all."Kowtow, kowtow..."


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    Su Changyan seems to expect that Su Nian won''t open the door for him. He knocks on the door persistently.


    Su Nian wakes up when Su Changyan just knocks on the door, but she looks at the door quietly with cold eyes, and doesn''t mean to get up at all.


    Mu''an was sleeping soundly, but Su Changyan knocked on the door and woke him up. He frowned and got up. Looking at Su Nian, he asked, "Mom, what is it?"


    "Mom, go and have a look, Ann and so on." Su Nian gets out of bed and covers Mu an with a quilt.


    Only five o''clock, this season, the sky is still dark, Sunian did not turn on the light, slowly walked to the door, suddenly opened the door.


    Su Changyan didn''t know when Su Nian would come out, so he kept knocking on the door. When the door was suddenly opened, he was also surprised. Then he looked at Su Nian standing in the dark.


    Sunian didn''t turn on the light. Naturally, the light outside was shining on her.


    She still didn''t have pajamas, and she forgot it yesterday. After taking a bath, she was still sleeping in a nightgown. Her lovely Nightgown finally dissipated Su Nian''s usual chill.


    Su Changyan frowned at her and said, "Su Nian, your mother hasn''t come back."


    Su Nian raised Mou to see him one eye, turn round to want to close a door.


    Su Changyan subconsciously wants to hold Su Nian''s shoulder, but when he is about to touch it, he suddenly thinks that Su Nian seemed to want to fall him last night. Su Changyan is stunned, takes back his hand, holds the door, and says, "little love''s mother."


    "She''s gone. Why are you always looking for me? She''s Sue''s mother. " Su Nian was hidden in the dark, low.

 Chapter 200

    Su Changyan couldn''t see Su Nian''s face clearly this time. He could only see Su Nianlu''s feet outside.


    He roughly guessed where Su Nian''s face was, slowed down his tone, and said, "Niannian, you and I all know that Xiao AI''s mother must have been taken away by Mr. mu or Mr. Qiao. Tell them and let them let you go Let go of little love''s mother. "


    He didn''t sleep all night, so his tone was a little weak.


    Su Nian light looking at Su Changyan this soft appearance, pause, slowly way, "I make a phone call."


    "Good, good." When Su Changyan heard Su Nian''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said, "that Niannian you hit, you don''t close the door, dad is waiting here."


    Su Nian still wants to close the door. Su Changyan frowns, but he doesn''t say anything this time. He looks at the door closed by Su Nian and waits quietly outside.


    Su Nian walked back, touched the mobile phone at the head of the bed, skillfully pressed out the serial number, and still stopped.


    Outside mu Rufeng anxiously waiting, suddenly heard downstairs his mobile phone rang, he Leng for a while, quickly down the stairs.


    Li Juan''s name is displayed on the mobile phone. Su Changyan answers the phone with shaking hands, "Hello, Xiao Juan..."


    "Su Changyan, Mr. Su? My side is the hospital. " The voice of the nurse came from the receiver.


    Su Changyan''s face was stiff. He licked his dry lips and said, "yes It''s me, Xiaojuan. She What''s the matter? "


    "The patient is not in any danger. We are the first hospital here. Please come here." The nurse said.


    "Oh, well." Su Changyan repeatedly answered, listening to the phone being hung up, hurriedly went to the bedroom, took the coat, and walked toward the door.


    When Su Nian came out of the room, he saw Su Changyan anxiously changing his shoes at the door.


    I went out in such a hurry.


    When Mrs. pan heard the sound, she came out to have a look. She didn''t see Su Changyan''s figure. She felt something. She looked back and saw Su Nian on the second floor.


    Pan''s sister-in-law gave a little meal, showed a smile and said, "miss."


    Su Nian nodded her head and turned to enter the room.


    Mu''an leaned on the head of the little bed and looked at Su Nian who didn''t move in the dark. His voice was a bit lazy and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom is OK." Su Nian got up and walked towards mu''an. Her hand was a little cold. She put it in the quilt and warmed it for a while. Then she took mu''an to her arms and said softly, "I''m going to sleep. It''s still early."


    "Mom sleeps, too." Mu''an reaches out her little hand and hugs Su Nian''s slender arm.


    Su Nian answered softly, but he didn''t feel half sleepy looking at the dark room.


    She had a light sleep, and it was hard for her to fall asleep when she was woken up.


    At this time, it is recalled that Su Changyan was anxious to go out.


    He should have heard from Li Juan.


    Su Nian felt uncomfortable when she saw Su Changyan so anxious.


    Li Juan, the latecomer, destroyed her home and took away her father. But now, the father she was taken away from loves Li Juan wholeheartedly.


    She can''t forgive. Even though she is twenty-four years old now, she can''t forgive what happened twenty years ago.


    Time didn''t let her go.


    She didn''t call mu Rufeng because she didn''t want to. Originally, she wanted Su Changyan to call mu Rufeng himself, but now that he has learned about Li Juan, it''s unnecessary.


    Su Nian slightly turned his head and listened to Mu an''s steady breathing.


    If she divorced mu Rufeng now, will Mu an become the same person as her.


    She never thought about this possibility.


    Su Nian sighed slowly. For so many years, up to now, she has never been intimidated by anything.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Lin Yi went to Bei''an prison and threatened her with the Su family to divorce mu Rufeng. But Su Nian couldn''t feel anything in her heart at that time. She only felt that it was a person who had nothing to do with her.


    Whatever about Mrs. Lin Yi.


    But Su Nian now understood that it was this feeling to be involved.


    -


    when Su Changyan rushed to the first hospital, it was dawn.


    The first hospital is a little far away. Fortunately, there is no traffic jam in the morning. Otherwise, if Su Changyan is blocked on the road, I don''t know how he will feel.


    After entering the hospital, he asked the nurse where Li Juan was. When he rushed to the ward, Li Juan was awake and looking around in fear.


    Su Changyan rushed in and cried anxiously, "Xiaojuan!"


    When Li Juan heard his voice, she was stunned for a moment. She suddenly turned her head and watched Su Changyan walk in quickly. She got up and wanted to hold Su Changyan tightly. Although Su Changyan was worried about Li Juan''s body, she still held Li Juan tightly with her backhand, patted her back and said, "Xiaojuan, I''m late."


    "Changyan..." Li Juan held Su Changyan and began to cry."Don''t be afraid, Xiaojuan, I''m coming." Su Changyan is very distressed


    just as the nurse passed by them and saw them like this, she quickly walked in and said, "pay attention, the patient is still hanging water. It''s all coming back to blood."


    the nurse took Li Juan''s hand and adjusted it


    Su Changyan quickly asked, "nurse, how is my wife? Is there anything wrong?"


    "it''s nothing, just some skin injuries." Said the nurse


    Su Changyan looked down at Li Juan, but Li Juan''s face was still suddenly

 Chapter 201

    Su Changyan opened it and had a look. He didn''t know what was in Li Juan''s bag. At first glance, he found that her wallet was still there. There should be no less money in it, and there was no damage to her mobile phone


    he frowned and asked, "where are the fishermen?"


    "when it''s delivered, it''s gone."


    "from which side?" Su Changyan asked<


    the first hospital is far away from the central city. If it was really sent by fishermen, it could not be so far away from the hospital, which means that Li Juan was not found in the central city<


    Su AI said that Li Juan just went shopping. How could shopping leave the central city< When Su Changyan went back to the ward, Li Juan was still sleeping


    he put Li Juan''s bag on the table and opened her mobile phone


    there is nothing unusual, and there is no wrong call


    but with the power of the mobile phone, we can guess that Li Juan''s mobile phone was turned off all the time yesterday, maybe it was turned on when she was sent to the hospital


    Su Changyan came to the hospital in the morning. Li Juan did not dare to go to the company, but he suddenly thought that Su Nian was going to the company, so Su Changyan suddenly woke up


    No, if Su Nian goes to sutian, he must be in the company. Otherwise, he is afraid that Su Nian will do something. Now Su Changyan can''t figure out how much Su Nian knew about what happened in that year


    he can''t be careless<


    Li Juan''s su Changyan finds a nurse for her, but Su AI calls her, and she rushes to sutian


    sure enough, when he arrived, Su Nian had already arrived


    Su Changyan remembers that when he saw Li Juan, Li Juan was afraid, so he frowned and went to Su Nian. He said in a cold voice, "Su Nian, your mother..." as soon as he finished these three words, Su Nian looked up at him


    Su Changyan clenched his teeth and said, "who took Xiao AI''s mother and where she went? Do you know what she was scared into?"


    Su Nian really didn''t know. She only knew that Li Juan was taken away by mu Rufeng, and she didn''t ask anything else


    she doesn''t want to know


    so he said, "I don''t know."


    "I really don''t know how I gave birth to your cold-blooded daughter." Su Changyan said so coldly and entered the office


    Su Nian''s face hasn''t changed much. She looks at her email and finds that she still has nothing to do


    she came to the company yesterday, and Su Changyan may have avoided her all day, so he did nothing


    is this still the case today


    this morning, mu Rufeng came alone, but Qiao Chuan didn''t


    so she and mu Rufeng sent Mu an to Jinghai school together


    because the news that she and mu Rufeng sent Mu an to school together yesterday has been spread, today Jinghai school is full of reporters


    when she and mu Rufeng appeared, they caused a sensation


    only Muan enjoys this feeling<


    mu Rufeng still wanted to hold her hand in front of the public, or domineered to send her to the company


    except for that, there is nothing excessive


    this morning, she still didn''t have a job. Su Changyan didn''t know what she was doing inside. After thinking about it, Su Nian got up and opened the door of the office. She was hearing Su Changyan''s voice, but there seemed to be someone important on the other side of the phone, so Su Changyan continued reluctantly in front of Su Nian, "yes, I''ve thought about it."


    with that, he takes advantage of the gap to quickly wave his hands to Sunian and wants her to leave


    however, Su Nian was a little interested in seeing him like this, but she didn''t go. She went in, closed the door, sat on the sofa and looked at Su Changyan quietly


    the face of the norite has become very strange< There is no doubt that Mrs. Lin Yi is on the other side of the line< In the morning, Zhong Kuang naturally went to Jinghai school, so he must have seen mu Rufeng and Su Nian appear together


    there may be a reason why it appeared alone yesterday. Even if it was photographed by the media, it can be explained casually


    but if it''s two days in a row, it''s hard to explain. The public is not a fool. You can believe whatever you say< So Mrs. Lin Yi is a little anxious


    Su Changyan must have thought about divorce Su Nian and mu Rufeng yesterday, and he didn''t dare not think about it. In front of Mrs. Lin Yi, he won''t be long


    but now that Su Nian is here, Su Changyan can''t directly tell Mrs. Lin Yi


    "do you mean I can see Su Nian''s and Rufeng''s divorce certificates today?" Mrs. Lin Yi whispered


    listening to Mrs. Lin Yi''s voice, Su Changyan looks a little flustered at Su Nian sitting on the sofa


    because the office is so quiet, Su Changyan always thinks that Su Nian can hear what Mrs. Lin Yi says on the phone, but he can''t see anything from Su Nian''s face. He pulls his collar and wipes the sweat on his hands, and says, "yes..."In the past, Su Changyan must have subconsciously added a wife at the back. But at this time, Su Nian was here, and Su Changyan could not add it. He also stopped the words.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is so smart. She squints her eyes and says slowly, "is there anyone over there?"


    "Ah Yes Su Changyan was a little surprised. How did Mrs. Lin Yi hear it? It seemed that his tone was ok, but Su Nian didn''t have a sound at all.


    "Sunian?" Mrs. Lin Yi calmed down and said.


    Su Changyan''s face is stunned. He looks at Su Nian and takes down his mobile phone to look at the screen.


    If the screen didn''t show that they were talking, Su Changyan would have thought that they were talking on video. Mrs. Lin Yi saw Su Nian.


    But it''s just a phone call. How does Mrs. Lin Yi see it


    He is flustered of don''t know how to explain of time, Su Niang suddenly got up to walk toward his side to come over.


    Su Changyan frowned and didn''t dare to say anything in front of Mrs. Lin Yi. He just warned Su Nian with his eyes, but Su Nian went to his desk and gently extended his hand to him, "give it to me."


    "What are you doing? Get out!" Su Changyan covered the handset, took the phone away, and said in a low voice.


    Su Nian didn''t speak, the voice of Mrs. Lin Yi''s command rang out in her hand, "give her the mobile phone."


    "Well Madame Su Changyan tone immediately changed, or a warning stare at Su Nian, just handed the mobile phone to Su Nian.


    Su Nian took his mobile phone, went to the sofa and sat down, then slowly spoke, "madam."


    In this period of time, Mrs. Lin Yi has not opened her mouth. It seems that they are playing games with each other. Listening to Su Nian''s address, she slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "you have changed your tongue."


    "Madame, since she doesn''t want me to call her mother, I don''t have to add a mother to myself." Su Nian said faintly.

 Chapter 202

    It seems to be a simple sentence, but Mrs. Lin Yi frowned. She always felt that Su Nian had something to say in her words, which sounded very unpleasant.


    She pursed her lips and said, "did you hear what I said to your father just now?"


    "Well."


    "So will you divorce Rufeng today?"


    "What did Madame do for him?" Su Nian looked at Su Changyan''s face and said slowly.


    When Su Changyan heard Su Nian say this, he suddenly widened his eyes and stood up. Subconsciously, he wanted to grab Su Nian''s mobile phone.


    But when kancan went to the sofa, he stopped and stood there, staring at Su Nian with complicated complexion.


    He was not surprised that Su Nian knew that there was a deal between him and Mrs. Lin Yi. After all, Su Nian now is different from before. Su Changyan already knew that day.


    But he didn''t want to know the specific amount between him and Mrs. Lin Yi with Su Nian! If Su Nian knew this, he would not be able to do anything in the middle.


    What''s more, Su Changyan was surprised that the dialogue mode between Su Nian and Mrs. Lin Yi was like this.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is the only woman that Su Changyan admires. She is able to make a living in the business world, and her means must not be comparable to those of ordinary people. Therefore, when Su Changyan talks to Mrs. Lin Yi, she feels inexplicably inferior to her.


    The more so, the more he listened to Mrs. Lin Yi''s voice.


    Looking at Su Nian or this picture, it seems that he is talking with his tone and Mrs. Lin Yi, how can su Changyan not be shocked.


    Mrs. Lin Yi won''t cover for Su Changyan. Since Su Nian asked, she said, "three times the market value."


    "Do you sell me three times the market value?" Hearing the answer, Su Nian picks her eyebrows and looks at Su Changyan.


    Su Changyan''s face changed, and he wanted to stop Su Nian from saying that in front of Mrs. Lin Yi. But he didn''t expect Su Nian to say, "you are too stupid. You don''t know how much she is willing to pay to divorce mu Rufeng and me. Even if you want five times the market value, your wife will agree, right, madam?"


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s face slightly sank, but she still clenched her mobile phone and said, "would you like to divorce?"


    Su Nian is really right. As long as she can divorce mu Rufeng, Mrs. Lin Yi will agree to five times the market value.


    Su Changyan couldn''t hear what Mrs. Lin Yi said, but he was shocked when he heard Su Nian mention five times the market value.


    Even now, Su Changyan hasn''t started trading with Mrs. Lin Yi, but he feels inexplicably that he almost lost twice the market value. What''s the concept? It''s a sky high price.


    "Madam, you are wrong. In fact, the person you should look for now is your son, not su Changyan. Do you know that even if you give him three times the market value, I will not divorce mu Rufeng."


    "Why?"


    Mrs. Lin Yi asked subconsciously, but she knew the answer after asking.


    Because the admiration is like the wind.


    Because now in fact, the person who refuses to divorce may be mu Rufeng. It''s not that Mrs. Lin Yi doesn''t see what mu Rufeng looks like to Su Nian.


    Su Nian couldn''t answer, and Mrs. Lin Yi said, "I''ll persuade Rufeng as long as you are willing to divorce."


    "Madam, if you can persuade mu Rufeng, you won''t call Su Changyan." Su Nian gently smile, clearly is a smile, but listen to in Mrs. Lin Yi''s ear is sneer.


    Her face suddenly cold down, the face leakage can not hide the fine lines.


    He reached out and took a sip of the coffee Zhong Kuang gang had just brought in. When he put it down, he seemed to be angry. The coffee didn''t put it steady. A few drops splashed out and fell on the dark and expensive table.


    Mrs. Lin Yi casually pulled a few pieces of paper, wiped them and threw them into the waste paper box.


    This just finally slowly open mouth, "Su Nian, are you very proud?"


    But the phone has already fallen into the hands of Su Changyan at this time.


    After su Nian finished, he gave his mobile phone to Su Changyan. Su Changyan couldn''t hear the voice there and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Suddenly hear Mrs. Lin Yi say so, Su Changyan looked at the door of the office, Su Nian has gone out.


    He had to smile and say, "madam, she has a stomachache and went to the bathroom."


    At this time, I dare not tell Mrs. Lin Yi that Su Nian just threw his cell phone to him.


    But after listening to him, Mrs. Lin Yi suddenly hung up.


    Su Changyan was relieved to hear the busy sound from the receiver.


    After taking a few breaths in the office chair, he looked angrily at the window, as if he could see Su Nian through the window.


    Su Nian, the bad luck star, has ruined his business again!


    Just as he was about to get up and go out to find Sunian, his cell phone rang again.


    Su Changyan frowned and looked down at Su AI.


    Think of Su AI now in Li Juan there, Su Changyan dare not carelessly answered the phone."Hello?"


    "Dad, mom wakes up and says she''s afraid. She wants to find you. Come here quickly." Sue called on the phone.


    Su Changyan frowned, held his cell phone, and looked at the wall. Now he thought that the wall did not exist, as if he could directly see Su Nian outside.


    He took a breath and said, "give your mother the phone."


    Su AI put her cell phone in Li Juan''s ear and said, "Mom, Dad''s phone, Dad''s phone."


    "Changyan!" Li Juan seems to be this time just to come back to God in general, grasped the phone and yelled.


    Listening to Li Juan''s voice, Su Changyan said, "Xiaojuan, don''t be afraid. I''ll be right there."


    "OK, Changyan, come here quickly. Don''t hang up. I''ll wait for you." Li Juan was all flustered.


    "OK, don''t hang up. I''ll be right there." Su Changyan coaxes him and walks out of the office with his coat. When he closes the door, he takes a look at Su Nian sitting there, covers the receiver, frowns and says to Su Nian, "go back from work."


    "Let me off at nine?" Su Nian looks at him with eyebrows.


    "I am the boss. I has the final say to let you off duty." Su Changyan has a face.


    "If you want to leave work early, you can go and tell me something."


    "I''ll get you off work, too!" Su Changyan unconsciously increased the volume.


    Some employees have looked at it curiously. They almost watched Su Nian come to the company for two days, and then they quarreled with Su Changyan for two days. They couldn''t restrain their curiosity.


    "I''m not going." Su Nian shook his head.


    "You go for me, I order you as the boss, and I''ll get off work right now!" The more Su Changyan looks at Su Nian, the more uneasy he feels. Su Nian always stays in the company for some reason. Because he''s defending Su Nian, he still doesn''t dare to deal with anything big.

 Chapter 203

    He gritted his teeth and looked at Su Nian. The flesh on his face seemed to be a little tight.


    Su Nian looked at him quietly and said slowly, "as a shareholder, can''t I look at the company I''m a shareholder in?"


    "What kind of shareholder are you...!" When Su Changyan heard Su Nian mention the shareholders, he immediately panicked. He looked back at the employees for fear that they might hear something.


    Just because Li Juan couldn''t hear Su Changyan''s voice on the phone, she began to make a scene.


    "Changyan!"


    Su Changyan quickly picked up the phone, glared at Su Nian, then put a light voice and said, "Xiaojuan, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "Changyan, I miss you!" Li Juan tightly grasped the mobile phone, as if she had caught Su Changyan.


    Su AI frowned when she looked at Li Juan. She felt strange. Over the years, Li Juan''s only serious thing is to become a real rich lady. She has really sat down. After so many years, people have long forgotten how Li Juan was in the top position. They only remember that she is now Su Changyan''s wife and is Su Jiatai Too much.


    If it wasn''t for Su Nian who always called Li Juan this time, Su AI would have forgotten what identity they had entered Su''s home.


    She has long forgotten the days when she only lived with Li Juan and did not have su Changyan.


    Suddenly she saw that Li Juan had become like this, and she remembered those hazy memories of her childhood.


    Li Juan has been instilling to her since she was young that the most useful thing in the world is money. She must grasp these things. She wants Su AI to understand all the assets of the Su family. After su Changyan retires, they are all owned by Su AI.


    There is no Sunian in the Su family.


    Over the years, Su AI has always thought so. At that time, even though Su Nian was still at Su''s home, she and Li Juan began to pretend that they couldn''t see Su Nian.


    Su AI suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Li Juan''s flustered appearance. She wanted to know what happened to Li Juan yesterday. However, no matter how she asked, Li Juan just said she was afraid.


    Li Juan grabbed the mobile phone and said, "Changyan, I want to see you. Now, I want to see you!"


    Su Changyan soft voice coaxed, "I''ll be right here, Xiaojuan, wait a minute, I''ll be right there."


    Listening to Li Juan''s appearance, he seems to be worried. He doesn''t care about Su Nian any more. He covers the receiver and says to Su Nian, "Su Nian, pay attention. The company has security."


    He is warning Su Nian not to mess around. If he tampers with something, he will let the security guard throw Su Nian out.


    Su Nian hears Su Changyan say so, light smile a, pick eyebrow way, "be?"


    As soon as Su Nian looks like this, Su Changyan is very angry, but Li Juan on the phone is yelling again. Su Changyan has no choice but to stare at Su Nian fiercely and leave in a hurry.


    He is very clear that if he continues to quarrel with Su Nian, he may not be able to go to the hospital at all. In these days, Su Changyan has seen Su Nian''s stubbornness again. He knows that he can''t say Su Nian at all.


    But when I went downstairs, I told the security guard that if Sunian came into his office, I would drive Sunian out.


    As for the upstairs, Su Changyan also explained that no matter what Su Nian did, they were not allowed to say.


    Anything.


    Only with such an explanation can su Changyan be relieved.


    Otherwise, if he said big things to those people instead of Su Nian, Su Nian asked a few small things, and she would know the rest.


    When I got on the bus, Su Changyan still couldn''t let go.


    But I can''t let Li Juan go. I can only let the driver drive as fast as possible.


    By the time we got to the hospital, it was almost noon.


    There are more people in the hospital than when he came in the morning. When Su Changyan arrived at the ward, he heard Su AI coaxing Li Juan.


    Li Juan has already begun to sob. Su Changyan frowns and strides into the ward. When Li Juan sees him, she can''t stop crying and wants to get out of bed and hold Su Changyan.


    Su Changyan has quickly walked to the bedside, first hugged Li Juan, patted her on the back and said, "don''t be afraid, Xiaojuan, I''m coming, I''m coming."


    Su AI frowned and said, "Dad, mom, what''s the matter? It seems that I don''t even know you."


    "It''s OK. I''m scared." Su Changyan was relieved, but his brow was still wrinkled.


    He wants to know what happened to Li Juan last night to make her look like this. But Su Changyan is distressed by Li Juan''s appearance, so he can''t ask her.


    He looked at Su AI and said, "go and buy some rice."


    It''s almost noon, and Su AI is also a little hungry. She just got up in the morning and got a call from Su Changyan. She didn''t have time to eat, so she took a piece of bread and went out.


    It''s time to be hungry.


    She nodded and went out with the bag.


    Thinking about buying something to eat back, I didn''t notice a person who came in a hurry. That person bumped into Su AI heavily, made Su AI stagger, didn''t stand firm, and sat down on the ground.Su AI thinks of the baby in her stomach for the first time. She subconsciously holds her stomach and looks up at the young man who stands by and apologizes angrily.


    "No eyes?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. Do you mind? I''ll take you to check. "


    He sincerely apologized and wanted to help Su AI.


    Su AI looked at him like this, narrowed his eyes and looked up and down.


    This young student is also handsome. She looks valuable in a suit. Sue AI turns her eyes, puts her hand on the young man''s hand and stands up with his strength.


    "It seems to be a little uncomfortable. Would you like to take me to the orthopedics department?"


    "To orthopedics?" The young man was puzzled and widened his eyes. He said simply, "but you just covered your stomach, shouldn''t it be obstetrics and gynecology?"


    Su AI''s face turned black when she heard the young man''s words. She said coldly, "what nonsense!"


    Young people still insist, "pregnant women hurt their stomachs, should it be obstetrics and gynecology? Miss, aren''t you afraid of children? "


    This time, Su AI got angry, threw away the young man''s hand and walked forward.


    If she''s in a stalemate with this young man, I''m afraid everyone in this hospital should know that she''s pregnant. Sue doesn''t want to be exposed here.


    Previously, she thought that the young man might be a rich man. She wanted to hook up with him, but she must be annoyed to see that he was missing a string.


    Su AI hurried out of the hospital, took a car and left, but she didn''t notice the person behind.


    -


    Su Changyan accompanied Li Juan for a long time, and then he calmed her down. He patted her on the back and said, "Xiaojuan, are you better?"

 Chapter 204

    "Just hold you." Li Juan hugs her tightly and feels the warm temperature of Su Changyan. She usually thinks Su Changyan is a little fat, but she didn''t expect Su Changyan to feel so safe when she hugs her.


    "Xiaojuan Do you remember yesterday? "


    Listening to Li Juan''s voice returned to normal, Su Changyan asked softly.


    He could feel that Li Juan''s shoulder trembled just after he asked her this sentence. Her voice still trembled.


    "Yesterday A snake... "


    Li Juan said this, the whole person was surprised, tightly hugged Su Changyan, tears burst out of her eyes, "Changyan, yesterday a snake was on my neck, right here on my neck!"


    She wanted to point it out to Su Changyan, but she didn''t dare to touch her neck at all. She could still feel the cold and soft touch.


    Su Changyan frowned and hugged Li Juan, coaxing, "it''s OK, Xiao Juan, it''s all over, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    "Changyan, I''m still afraid. I''m the only one in the forest, snake On my neck


    "It''s OK. It''s over. It''s over." Su Changyan frowned and regretted why he asked Li Juan about it, but he wanted to know what happened.


    "Changyan, did you call the police? I was kidnapped! "Li Juan suddenly thought of this, grasped Su Changyan''s sleeve and asked.


    Su Changyan''s face changed slightly. He wanted to tell Li Juan the truth, saying that the person who took her away was either mu Rufeng or Qiao Chuan.


    But seeing Li Juan like this, Su Changyan was a little impatient. If Li Juan knew about it, she would have no choice but to recognize it. He could not imagine how much damage Li Juan would suffer.


    Seeing Li Juan like this, Su Changyan knows how frightened she was yesterday.


    He hugged Li Juan tightly and said, "it''s reported, Xiao Juan."


    "Did the police catch anyone? Do you have any? " Li Juan is a little excited.


    Su Changyan comforted, "not yet. You have to bear it first. If it''s OK, you will catch someone."


    "And Changyan, and..." Li Juan suddenly thought of her falling from the helicopter yesterday.


    She said, "I was taken away by a hiker yesterday, but when I was in the helicopter, the helicopter swayed so violently that I fell down. Did they send me here?"


    Suddenly hearing Li Juan say so, Su Changyan widened his eyes and clenched his fist.


    He thought Li Juan was just scared in the forest yesterday, and then she fainted by the river when she ran out.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in it.


    He asked in a deep voice, "what are the characteristics of a hiker?"


    "No Li Juan shook her head. "He''s playing a flashlight. I can''t see him, but the man is not Chinese. There''s something wrong with his accent."


    "Well, I see." Su Changyan patted Li Juan on the back. Now he knows what happened to her yesterday.


    He couldn''t help it, but Li Juan couldn''t do without him at this time.


    Su Changyan had to bear it all the time, waiting for Su AI to come back. Then he went to the bathroom, walked out of the ward, entered the stairs and called Su Nian.


    he didn''t know Su Nian''s phone number, but he remembered the manager''s phone number.


    I called the personnel manager and asked him to go to Sunian.


    The HR manager looks like he is in his forties and has a big stomach. It seems that when he is their age, he will easily get fat.


    He took the elevator up the stairs, holding a mobile phone to find Su Nian, said, "the phone of President su."


    Su Nian took a look at him, took his mobile phone, put it on the desk, and turned on the hands-free.


    "Su Nian!"


    Su Changyan heard the voice of the personnel manager just now, so he knew that the mobile phone had arrived at Su Nian, but Su Nian didn''t speak all the time. Su Changyan couldn''t help it.


    He cried.


    Su Nian said coldly, "how?"


    "I ask you, did Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng take your mother away yesterday?" Su Changyan''s voice is very angry.


    Hearing that the HR manager was looking at Su Nian strangely, the manager was the first to wonder why Su Nian only had an assistant position.


    Listening to the tone of Su Changyan, he could imagine how angry he was.


    But Su Nian''s action surprised the personnel manager.


    She reached out and hung up.


    The personnel manager grew up and looked at Su Nian in amazement.


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Oh, my God.


    But he was just surprised. After a while, Su Changyan called again. The HR manager looked at Su Nian. Su Nian didn''t look at him at all, so he had to get through.


    "President su..."


    "Give the phone to Su Nian!" Su Changyan''s tone is all uncontrollable exasperation.The personnel manager quickly reaches out his hand and hands the mobile phone to Su Nian.


    Sunian put it on the table and turned it on.


    Su Changyan took a deep breath and said, "you tell me who took Xiaoai''s mother."


    Personnel manager listen to Su Changyan change, eyes stare bigger.


    Previously, he didn''t know why Su Nian had to hang up, but now that Su Changyan changed his words, he understood. Su Nian does not admit that Li Juan is her mother.


    At this age, the personnel manager must know something about the past.


    Of course, he knows that Li Juan is a junior, but Yin Mengzhu has been dead for so many years, which has gradually been forgotten. Many people think that Li Juan is Su Changyan''s original wife.


    But Su Nian reminded the personnel manager of the original things.


    He looks at Su Nian in horror. What''s more surprising is Su Nian''s attitude towards Su Changyan.


    It seems that even though Su Changyan was so angry, he changed his words.


    It means he has nothing to do with Sunian.


    "What happened to her?" Su Nian thought about it and said slowly.


    She didn''t know what mu Rufeng had done to Li Juan, but now she saw Su Changyan asking her, and he left in a hurry for Li Juan.


    Su Nian saw that Su Changyan was not sure that she was in the company, but after weighing, he chose Li Juan.


    The more so, the more confused Su Nian felt.


    She wants to know what''s wrong with Li Juan. She wants to hear what''s wrong with that woman.


    Maybe she''ll feel better.


    Su Changyan listened to Su Nian''s words, frowned and said. "If you know what to do, just tell me who it is."


    "It''s like the wind." Su Nian said with a smile, "do you want to take revenge on him?"


    She said it with irony.


    Su Nian is mocking Su Changyan. Since he wants to avenge Li Juan, he has to go to Mu Rufeng. She wants to see whether Su Changyan chooses to give up this Su Tian for Li Juan or to let Li Juan get angry.

 Chapter 205

    As soon as Su Nian''s voice fell, he heard a cry of surprise.


    She didn''t look up.


    But when the HR Manager turned his head, he saw mu Rufeng come slowly.


    A man wearing a high set suit, long legs a step, is a people can not shift their eyes.


    The personnel manager must know mu Rufeng. He stares at mu Rufeng and comes straight to him.


    Can''t help but start leg soft up, still think where offended mu Rufeng, completely forget behind Su Nian.


    When mu Rufeng came to him, the HR manager couldn''t help it. He trembled and said, "Mr. mu..."


    But just say two words, see the man around him to Su Nian side, low mouth, "wife."


    Su Nian frowned.


    Su Changyan''s face in the phone was pale, and his fingers holding the mobile phone were nervous, as if Mu Rufeng had heard what Su Changyan said in front of him.


    Su Nian didn''t want to pay attention to Mu Rufeng, but suddenly she thought of Su Changyan on the other side of the phone. She was a little interested, and then she said to Mu Rufeng, "what''s wrong with Li Juan?"


    Su Nian suddenly talked to him, mu Rufeng''s mood is naturally very good, he said, "nothing, just let her know you are my woman, not she can provoke."


    "Su Changyan wants to get on with you." Su Nian pushed the mobile phone on the desktop.


    Mu Rufeng eyebrows pick, first with a smile deeply looked at Su Nian, cold eyes fell to the personnel manager''s mobile phone screen.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Hearing mu Rufeng''s tone, Su Changyan licked his lips subconsciously and said dryly, "general mu Don''t listen to me. I am Just want to know How did Xiao AI''s mother offend you? "


    "Didn''t I make myself clear?" Mu Rufeng''s tone cooled down.


    Scared to one side of the personnel manager and the receiver of Su Changyan began to tremble.


    Su Changyan pursed his lips and said, "know, know..."


    "Just know. Do you know what to do in the future?"


    When mu Rufeng says this, he reaches out his big hand to touch Su Nian''s small face, but Su Nian hides it. Mu Rufeng''s hand touches the air, but his smile is deeper.


    Su Changyan on the other side of the phone nodded busily and answered, "yes, I know. Don''t worry, Rufeng. In fact, there is a little contradiction between Xiaoai and Niannian. After such a long time, Niannian didn''t go home. Don''t worry, I''m responsible for this. I''ll talk about Xiaoai''s mother."


    Mu Rufeng listened to Su Changyan''s words and slowly raised his mouth.


    Su Changyan almost didn''t think about it. He didn''t think about it. When he heard mu Rufeng''s voice, Su Changyan thought that if he offended mu Rufeng, Su Tian would be gone.


    Li Juan can''t be compared with Su Tian in his heart.


    Su Nian felt better slowly.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t pay attention to the call, turned to Su Nian and said, "wife, are you hungry? Go to dinner. "


    Hearing this, the HR Manager stares at mu Rufeng like an alien. He thinks mu Rufeng has something to do with Su Nian. The result is to come to Sunian for lunch


    He took a look at the phone on the desk. Su Changyan was still on the phone. The HR manager was even more afraid to reach for his phone. He looked at Su Nian carefully.


    Su Nian frowned and said, "I eat in the company."


    "Well, eat in the company." Mu Rufeng is surprisingly easy to talk. Su Nian turns his head and looks at mu Rufeng unexpectedly. He is facing mu Rufeng''s smiling eyes. He naturally says, "wife, I miss you very much today."


    Su Nian''s face was stunned. He glanced at the manager of the personnel department who was still standing beside him. He could only get up and walk out from the other side.


    She has to go to the canteen. If she continues to stay here and is heard by the personnel manager, I''m afraid the company will not be able to live in peace this afternoon.


    Sunian doesn''t want to hear people talk about her and mu Rufeng, and doesn''t want to see her and mu Rufeng on the news.


    There should be no connection between her and mu Rufeng.


    She just took a few steps. Mu Rufeng catches up.


    Leave the personnel manager standing there, looking at Su Nian and mu Rufeng walking away.


    Murmured, "in fact, it''s a good match..."


    As soon as he finished, he remembered Su Changyan, who was still on the phone. He quickly turned his head, picked up his mobile phone and said, "President su..."


    Su Changyan has been waiting there. Mu Rufeng doesn''t hang up. He certainly doesn''t dare to hang up first. When he hears the voice of the personnel manager, he knows that mu Rufeng has gone.


    He got upset and hung up.


    The HR manager was relieved when he heard the busy sound from the receiver. He took back his mobile phone and walked towards the elevator.The canteen side, suddenly ushered in Mu Rufeng this heavyweight, when cooking, the chef''s hands began to tremble, look at mu Rufeng, and look at Su Nian, dare not put the spoon is he finally picked out, full of a spoonful of small roast meat into mu Rufeng''s plate, although this spoonful is meat, but the chef is very clear, this dish is not delicious


    the dishes are made by them. They have a few brushes, which are very clear


    it''s OK to give these employees food at ordinary times, but they don''t dare to give it to Mu Rufeng


    the chef hesitated and said with a smile, "Miss Su... Why don''t we redo it for you and Mr. mu?"


    "what''s the matter?" Su Nian''s eyes fell on the small roast meat on his spoon


    "this..." the chef was very embarrassed. He couldn''t tell Su Nian that it wasn''t delicious. He just said, "Mr. Su told me that if Mr. Mu and I come down for dinner, we''ll make it for you again."


    the chef is flexible. He knows that if he makes it for mu Rufeng, he will report it to Su Changyan at that time


    "no, that''s it." Su Nian shook his head


    when she eats in the canteen, she definitely wants mu Rufeng to eat these bad meals


    after eating in the canteen, she naturally knows what the food tastes like. Even Su Changyan can''t stand it. Mu Rufeng''s tough mouth must be unbearable


    when Su Nian said that, the chef couldn''t hold it any longer, so he really put the spoon of small roast meat on mu Rufeng''s plate, and then picked another spoon of small roast meat for Su Nian


    whatever Su Nian ordered, mu Rufeng ordered


    the result is that mu Rufeng has a grid of small roast meat, a grid of tomato scrambled eggs and a grid of rice on his plate

 Chapter 206

    Mu Rufeng''s food is so simple, not to mention the staff in the canteen. Even the chefs feel sorry for it. They always feel that they are going to lose their jobs.


    Su Nian doesn''t care. If Mu Rufeng is willing to eat, let him eat.


    She tasted the small roast meat and thought it was good, much better than yesterday''s.


    Yesterday''s stir fried meat was full of peppers. She only saw one piece of meat. This little roast meat was full of meat. Su Nian naturally felt that it had been improved.


    Mu Rufeng saw her move chopsticks and put a piece of meat into her mouth. When the taste buds tasted the taste, mu Rufeng frowned.


    Su Nian saw him like this. Although there was no change on his face, he was smiling in his heart.


    She remembered that when she had breakfast at Su''s house that day, Mu an forced mu Rufeng to eat the ham that fell on the table. Later, mu Rufeng went upstairs to vomit. Su Nian had never seen mu Rufeng like this.


    Lift Mou to see to the Mu such as breeze of opposite face, this time and that day''s facial expression is the same, Su Nian light mouth, "can''t eat don''t force, here nobody think you can eat."


    Su Nian said so, mu Rufeng bit his teeth and swallowed the piece of meat. He said, "what my wife can eat, why can''t I eat?"


    Su Nian''s brow was slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t want to talk to Mu Rufeng about calling.


    This meal, Su Nian or eat little, also finally let mu Rufeng free.


    Even though mu Rufeng had to eat, his face was getting worse and worse, which made the cooks in the canteen feel like they were going to lose their jobs.


    Even if Mu Rufeng follows Su Nian, the chefs still can''t relax. After all, they think that mu Rufeng may buy Su Tian and make them lose their jobs.


    Su Nian went back to the 12th floor, and mu Rufeng followed him.


    when he came out of the elevator, the receptionist saw him and stood up quickly, saying, "general manager mu."


    Mu Rufeng didn''t even look at her.


    The reception is still in love with the flowers, watching mu Rufeng go away with Su Nian.


    Take out your mobile phone and start sending messages in the group,


    "I see Mr. Mu again!"


    "I saw it, too! Accompany Su Nian to eat in the dining hall


    "My God! The food in the canteen is so bad that Mu always can accompany Su Nian to eat it. What''s this? It''s true love


    All of a sudden, the crowd became lively again, while the two protagonists of the play were deadlocked at this time.


    Mu Rufeng like to deceive children in general said, "wife, let me hold, hold me to go."


    Su Nian stares at mu Rufeng, a face of vigilance.


    Mu Rufeng said again, "really, wife, just hold me, or I won''t leave today. I''ll be here with you."


    "Will Mrs. Lin Yi agree?" Su Nian sneered.


    Mu Rufeng frowned slightly, "why do we always mention mom when we are together?"


    Now I''m very unhappy with Mrs. Lin Yi, so mu Rufeng doesn''t want to mention Mrs. Lin Yi when he can be alone with Su Nian.


    "She called Su Changyan today, do you know?" Su niancai won''t follow mu Rufeng''s heart. If Mu Rufeng doesn''t want to, she will say.


    "What did you say?" Mu Rufeng frowned.


    In recent days, Mrs. Lin Yi seems to have less pressure on her, but mu Rufeng also knows that Mrs. Lin Yi is not giving up. She is definitely not the kind of person who gives up. From childhood to adulthood, there is no way to change what she decides.


    She didn''t force him any more, only because she found a better way to divorce him from Sunian.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t think of Su Changyan, but Su Nian said so, and he understood.


    "Let''s divorce, mu Rufeng. Do you know that your mother even agreed to Su Tian''s request for a five fold increase in divorce?"


    Su Nian''s mouth is a sneer.


    She really didn''t like Mrs. Lin Yi. Even now, she still can''t get along.


    When Mrs. Lin Yi rejected her, she stood with Ji Chengcheng and scolded her for being an outsider. She couldn''t forget it.


    "Don''t do that." Mu Rufeng frowned at Su Nian''s sarcastic look.


    He doesn''t like to see Su Nian like this. Every time she sneers at him, mu Rufeng''s heart seems to be pricked.


    "Which one?"


    "I will love you well, just once, and finally give me a chance, OK?" Mu Rufeng slowed down his tone and said in a deep voice.


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed. But it was just a moment, then he looked at mu Rufeng and shook his head slowly, "Mu Rufeng, I have come out, why do you still refuse to let us go, as long as we divorce, we will have a better life..."


    "You can''t do that!" Mu Rufeng frowned and interrupted Su Nian''s words. He took a step closer to her, and Su Nian stepped back. Mu Rufeng stood still, looked at her quietly and asked, "you said, it''s only two years, there are dozens of two years between us!"Su Nian raised his eyes and looked at mu Rufeng. There was a smile in his eyes, "do you remember..."


    "You don''t remember a lot of things..."


    "I remember, I remember you like pets. We went back and raised a lot of them. I remember you like flowers. I planted a garden for you. No, ten. Sunian, you can''t leave me." Mu Rufeng''s last words suddenly light.


    Light as a child afraid of being abandoned.


    Su Nian''s smile spread out from his eyes. It was a smile of relief.


    She light way, "Mu Rufeng, you know? I''ve never thought about this day. I think you''ll regret it. I think you''ll tell me not to leave you. "


    "I forgive you, really." Su Nian''s gentle tone was still a little trembling.


    Her eyes are a little fuzzy, but still slowly said, "I didn''t expect to really wait until you come back, although it''s too late, but I''m still very happy, I don''t hate you, we''re even."


    Su Nian hasn''t talked so much with mu Rufeng for a long time.


    The last time she would talk so much with mu Rufeng, it was when she was not in prison.


    But this time she and mu Rufeng said so many words, but every word in the mu Rufeng back away.


    Mu Rufeng tightened his brows and suddenly stepped up towards Su Nian.


    This time, Su Nian is not moving.


    She let mu Rufeng hold her tightly and said in her ear, "Su Nian, I won''t allow you to leave me. Do you hear me? I will not


    Su Nian gently leaned on mu Rufeng''s shoulder, but said nothing.


    There is still a smile on the corner of the mouth.


    This day, she really did not think of.


    But inexplicably feel that the heart is light, and finally not so heavy, sink to her insomnia every night.


    This time, she really let go.

 Chapter 207

    After that, they... Died of old age


    the employees on the same floor saw this scene, and one by one excitedly took out their mobile phones and began to take photos


    they didn''t hear what Su Nian and mu Rufeng had said. It was enough to see them embracing each other


    mu Rufeng finally stubbornly didn''t leave. He took a chair and sat down beside Su Nian. He just looked at Su Nian quietly


    he also knows that Mrs. Lin Yi has eye liner in mousse group. There must be an eye liner. So big a company, Mrs. Lin Yi has so many powers. Why don''t you look at it like a breeze? Br >


    when mu Rufeng went out at noon, Liu Yuhang guessed that mu Rufeng might be looking for Su Nian


    now that Mrs. Lin Yi is here, he knows that he is right<


    in his heart, Liu Yuhang praised mu Rufeng''s action and was really worried about what Mrs. Lin Yi would do< In the past, Liu Yuhang certainly didn''t worry at all. Su Nian, who used to be, would never leave mu Rufeng no matter what Mrs. Lin Yi did, but now it''s not the past<


    Liu Yuhang also witnessed Su Nian''s death of Mu Rufeng. He still remembers that scene<


    although Liu Yuhang doesn''t know Su Nian well, he can see a little bit of it even after he sent Su Nian dinner for such a long time


    Su Nian is very stubborn


    if she gives up, it will be difficult for the president of his family this time


    -


    mu Rufeng didn''t answer the phone call from Mrs. Lin Yi, and let the phone hang up automatically


    he looked at Su Nian and said softly, "wife, I have something to tell you."


    Su Nian won''t talk to Mu Rufeng. Mu Rufeng knows, so he goes on saying to himself, "I saw Ji orange when I was in SJ yesterday."


    Su Nian raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at mu Rufeng in surprise. She was not surprised how mu Rufeng could see Ji orange, but was surprised why mu Rufeng said this to her


    "I''ll be home early in the future." Mu Rufeng said seriously


    he still can''t tell Su Nian that the past is real, even though it has passed


    he also knows that Su Nian has never been able to let go, otherwise he would not always mention Ji orange


    he hopes that this will ease Su Nian''s mind


    Su Nian dropped her eyes again, and did not look like the wind< It''s too late


    -


    Ireland


    this place, known as emerald Island, deserves its reputation


    the scenery is picturesque


    no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t be worth a man''s looking back


    Saroyan ¡¤ Sgrit''s little daughter, Maggie, looked at the face of Fuxing state, as if she couldn''t look back


    Saroyan pulled off Maggie''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Maggie, pay attention to etiquette."


    Maggie''s face is still red


    she asked in a low voice, "Dad, who is he?"


    "it''s a big shot. Don''t ask."


    it seems that Saroyan is afraid of what he hears in vogue. Even though he speaks Irish, he is still anxious to end the conversation with his little daughter


    this is a place to enjoy the Xiangnong river


    the Shannon river is the longest river in the British Isles and one of the most beautiful rivers in Europe. This natural river meanders from Shannon PERT in Calvin to the slopes of the quirka mountains, to luphead in Clare, and finally to the Atlantic Ocean


    the coast is full of spectacular natural beauty. Xiangnong River, with its magnificent scenery, rich wildlife and many beautiful villages, has become a paradise for nature lovers. People who like boating and peaceful life will surely fall in love with this river< However, Saroyan has been here for so many years, and this is the first time that he has seen such a beautiful person as Fuxing.Saroyan is the tour guide here. He has walked these roads countless times, and he has seen the scenery here countless times.


    There will always be a day when I am tired of seeing the beautiful scenery, but today I follow Fuxing state to walk these roads again.


    He suddenly realized that the scenery seemed more beautiful.


    "For sale here?" He spoke standard English. His slender fingers pointed to a castle in the distance, like a separate castle.


    Saroyan''s only second language is English, but he is a bit embarrassed by the standard pronunciation of the rising and falling star.


    "Sir This is the viewing area. You can''t buy it. "


    Fuxing state took back his finger, did not embarrass him, just photographed the castle.


    Maggie''s eyes have been fixed on the face of the Fu Xing state, as if unable to move the general.


    A 17-year-old girl can''t stand the temptation of beauty.


    The photos taken are included in a series by Fu Xingzhou. If you look closely, you will find that there are not many photos on his mobile phone. It seems that they are all landscapes.


    There was an album that wasn''t named.


    Fu Xingzhou gently open, looking at the sleep above the stable Su Nian gently smile.


    The woman in the photo is not pink, even pale, but in the eyes of Fuxing state, she is the best looking.


    Saroyan didn''t dare to stretch his head to see what Fuxing was looking at, neither did the little girl Maggie.


    Only waiting for Fu Xingzhou to put away his mobile phone, he stepped forward bravely and timidly put away his hand towards Fu Xingzhou.


    "Sir You Hello, my name is Maggie Slater


    Fu Xingzhou Qinghe''s eyes gave her a light look and said in a warm voice, "Hello, I''m married."


    Maggie''s little face broke down in a moment and looked at him incredulously.


    Saroyan quickly reached out and pulled Maggie behind him. Sorry, he said to Fu Xingzhou, "excuse me, sir, Maggie, she I don''t know. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The man is as gentle as jade, let Saroyan want to apologize don''t know what to say.


    I can only keep silent and follow Fuxing state to continue to enjoy the scenery. The good eloquence in the past is useless at this time. He dares to say what Fuxing state asks.

 Chapter 208

    It''s not that Saroyan doesn''t want to say it, but because of Maggie''s words, Saroyan can''t figure out whether this gentleman will be angry


    so I dare not talk


    since that sentence, Maggie has not opened her mouth. Although she is still staring at Fuxing, her beautiful big eyes are out of her mind, and she has no response to Saroyan''s reprimand


    at the end of Calvin County, the state of Fuxing stops


    quietly looking at the sun that has gone beyond the sea level


    took a picture


    at this time, Maggie suddenly came up again. When Saroyan couldn''t stop her, she seriously asked, "what''s your wife''s name, sir?"


    "Su Nian." Fu Xing state calmly looked at Maggie, he answered quickly, without any hesitation


    Maggie pursed her lips. After being pulled back by Saroyan, she lost her voice


    it''s getting dark, and at night, watching Xiangnong river has another beauty< However, Saroyan was too preoccupied to appreciate it


    he always feels that Maggie seems to have offended this big man, but he doesn''t know what to do


    fortunately, it was safe until the big man said he was going to leave<


    Saroyan stood on the street, watching the car carrying the car from voxel leave<


    "Maggie, you are too ignorant. You can''t be so impulsive." After the car disappeared from sight, Saroyan frowned and said to Maggie


    the dejected Maggie finally burst into tears, "Dad, I really like him."


    "but he''s married... And Maggie, he''s a big shot, different from us."


    different classes, like two worlds


    "I''ll try..." Maggie sobbed


    at this time, Saroyan only thought that what Maggie said was that she would strive to enter a better class, but did not know what Maggie was talking about


    -


    domestic and foreign are different


    at this time, it''s a busy time in China. There are so many cars that they can''t even move


    but at this time, the streets of Calvin are quiet, with only a few people in twos and threes


    mobile phones in voxel start to shake


    he takes back his eyes looking out of the window, takes out his mobile phone, takes a light look at the caller ID above, and connects


    "Star state." There came the noble voice of a woman


    "well." Fu Xingzhou answered faintly


    "your father wants you to come back to deal with family affairs, not to go to other places."


    "haven''t we already talked about it?" Fu Xingzhou chuckled


    "Star state." The woman frowned. "You can''t do that."


    "your father wants you to marry elotte''s family. Any daughter will be fine. There''s always one thing you have to do with him. "


    "mother, I have a lover."


    "... No way." The woman stopped for a moment, and her tone didn''t change much


    "Star state, you can''t always go against your father''s will."


    "I''m sorry, mother." Foxconn hung up


    nothing can be seen on his face, and this carved face is as gentle as ever


    but the fingers that landed on the side of the body slowly turned into fists


    -


    the rooms in the castle are full of dignity


    the woman took down her mobile phone, listened to the footsteps coming from outside, and slowly tightened her eyebrows


    "people?"


    the man opened the door and came in, saying only one word<


    years were written on his face, but they did not erase his dignity


    "Xingzhou... Is busy." The woman hesitated for a moment and said softly


    "if you want to discipline him well, you can''t follow his mind in everything, understand?" The man said coldly


    "yes." The woman drooped her eyes and looked submissive. She seemed to have been used to this mode of getting along


    the man went out again


    -


    Qiao, who is drowsy in the afternoon, is easy to make people drowsy<


    Qiao Chuan is looking at a place where he is in a trance< The Secretary knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Qiao, just got the news that Huang Tianpeng is holding a birthday party in kaizhuang today."<


    Qiao Chuan frowned, "what did he tell me to do about his business?"


    his mind is in a mess now, and what he has been thinking about is what he said yesterday


    Qiao Chuan has always understood that tomorrow Sunian will still be mu Rufeng''s legal wife


    but he always knew that Sunian was going to divorce mu Rufeng, but it was in the hospital. Now... He really couldn''t know<


    once upon a time, Qiao Chuan was in love, and he really achieved the true meaning of never touching himself


    Su Nian''s hot feelings... He doesn''t understand<


    the Secretary whispered, "it''s said that Liu Song is also there."Qiao Chuan frowned, narrowed his eyes, took his coat and went out.


    Kaizhuang is not far away from Qiao. It has gathered the top journalists of major media.


    Usually these reporters have their own contacts, and some of the boss relationship is also good.


    So career is good, but it''s about today.


    They really don''t like it.


    It happened once last year.


    Not before, because there was no party before.


    Last year, all of a sudden, there was news that Wang Jinzhi was preparing a birthday party for Huang Tianpeng.


    He may be present.


    Wang Group''s weight is not low, and the important thing is that Wang Jinzhi is indeed the closest woman to Huang Tianpeng.


    Wang Jinzhi is not a simple woman. Even in the business world, she is known as the successor of Mrs. Lin Yi. They may not know what Mrs. Lin Yi looked like when she was young. However, looking at Wang Jinzhi''s position in the business world, many people think that Wang Jinzhi will become the next Mrs. Lin Yi.


    She often goes to Huang''s house and has dinner with Huang Tianpeng''s brothers.


    Whether it''s a business or a private matter, she has a different identity.


    This year is the news again. Although these reporters do not want the news, they can only come when the leaders give orders.


    They came at two o''clock in the afternoon. They have been waiting until now, almost five o''clock. There is no sign of Huang Tianpeng. It is estimated that this year is empty again.


    A reporter couldn''t help but walk up to the woman sitting on the sofa with a twinkle and a smile.


    In fact, there are two kinds of grand banquets.


    One is to avoid people, and reporters are not allowed to appear. The other is the one held by Wang Jinzhi. I hope reporters will publicize it.


    Wang Jinzhi wore a deep V evening dress. Her skin was white with red, and the gauze on her chest was fantastic.


    "Mr. Wang, will Peng Shao come again? It''s already five o''clock. I''m afraid Peng Shao won''t come today, will he? "


    Wang Jinzhi looks up and smiles at first. Her eye makeup is exquisite. It''s hard to move her eyes with such a smile.


    "When is this? Peng Shao is busy. Don''t you all know? What''s more, he doesn''t like this kind of occasion very much. It''s good to show his face. Please don''t be impatient. "

 Chapter 209

    The reporter listened to her so say, still can''t put down the heart, again way, "that Wang always make sure Peng Shao will come?"


    Wang Jinzhi took a sip of red wine, "I don''t know."


    The reporter screwed up his brow and couldn''t say anything.


    It''s good that he can come in, unlike other reporters who can only wait outside kaizhuang.


    Kaizhuang club belongs to the outskirts of the area, bought a large piece of land, built a villa.


    Of course, all the people who come here are like Wang Jinzhi.


    Wang Jinzhi looked down at the time,


    there was a sudden commotion at the door, and he could almost hear the voice of the reporter, "Peng Shao is coming."


    They were completely shocked because they didn''t expect that Huang Tianpeng would really come. Their hands holding the camera were shaking.


    Huang Tianpeng came in under the flashing light all the way.


    Wang Jinzhi stands up and walks over. It seems that she is the only one who is not shocked by the appearance of Huang Tianpeng. It seems that she knows that Huang Tianpeng will definitely come.


    "Peng Shao came too late." Wang Jinzhi stands in front of Huang Tianpeng and looks at him with beautiful eyes.


    Huang Tianpeng glanced at Wang Jinzhi lightly, and there was no expression on his face.


    Wang Jinzhi is well prepared, so he is not surprised to see Huang Tianpeng''s indifferent reaction.


    "It''s not clear what kind of cake Peng Shao likes, so they all prepared one."


    Wang Jinzhi motioned for all kinds of cakes on the long table over there.


    In fact, this link can not be, because normally, Huang Tianpeng may not eat cake.


    But just like Huang Tianpeng did not expect to come, he really began to choose cakes.


    Huang Tianpeng finally pointed to the blueberry cake.


    A boss who came to the party said with a smile, "Peng Shao likes blueberries, right, Queen of fruit. Only fruit like this can match you."


    Huang Tianpeng looked at the cake. "She likes blueberries."


    The whole hall fell into a second of silence, and then a reporter boldly said, "does she mean Xu Yueyue?"


    The reporters are standing in the dark and can''t see anyone from Huang Tianpeng.


    That''s why journalists are so bold.


    Wang Jinzhi looked at the voice. A pair of beautiful eyes is dangerous.


    Huang Tianpeng will come here today because she has made a deal with Huang Tianpeng''s parents.


    She didn''t want to be destroyed by the ignorant reporters.


    Huang Tianpeng raised his eyebrows and his face began to look bad.


    At the right time, Liu Song came in.


    The reporters began to press the shutter again.


    Liu Song''s status in Beicheng is lower than that of Huang Tianpeng, because the Liu family has not been completely cleaned up, and the Huang family is doing serious business.


    Huang Tianpeng is the only child of the Huang family.


    Liu Song didn''t like this kind of occasion very much, but after receiving a phone call from Huang Tianpeng that he would come, Liu Song came.


    He was also thinking about Ji''s concert yesterday. After Ji came back from France this time, he began to alienate himself. In fact, he was alienated in the past, but this time, Liu Song felt very clear.


    But before Liu Song reached Huang Tianpeng, a reporter suddenly exclaimed.


    Then the sound of the shutter continued to ring. Liu Song''s steps did not stop. When he came to Huang Tianpeng''s side, he turned around and watched Qiao Chuan come slowly.


    Liu Song frowned.


    Reporters did not expect to see Huang Tianpeng today, but Qiao Chuan.


    You know, Qiao Chuan doesn''t know when he won''t appear in front of their media.


    What''s more, they also know that there is no relationship between Qiao''s family and Huang''s and Liu''s family. What''s Qiao Chuan doing here for no reason?


    Qiao Chuan went to Liu Song step by step.


    He wanted to see Liu Song all the time, but he couldn''t.


    I don''t know whether Liu Song is hiding from him or something.


    Su Nian''s kidney, Qiao Chuan''s most suspicious person is Ji orange.


    From that time Ji went to the hospital and wanted to fight Su Nian, he was suspicious.


    But Ji can''t do it. If she does it, it''s probably Liu Song''s help.


    There is no intersection between Huang Tianpeng and Qiao Chuan, so he just takes a look at Qiao Chuan and sits on the sofa. Liu Song sits next to him, looks at Qiao Chuan and says, "you come to me?"


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Qiao Chuan light way.


    "Why?"


    "Su Nian Does the injury have anything to do with you? " Joe Chuan paused and put it another way.


    In fact, Su Nian''s accident, Qiao Chuan, is also Ji Chengcheng''s head.


    He was right to ask.


    Liu Song did not blink, "what''s the relationship with me? You open your mouth and slander me? "


    "What did you do when you went to the hospital to find Sunian?" Qiao Chuan asks after a way, the facial expression also becomes not very good."Can''t I have a private affair with Sunian? Why don''t you ask Sunian about our relationship? " Liu Song gave a sneer.


    He also heard that Qiao Chuan had no evidence. He just came here to look for him based on his guess.


    Do things on the road, pay attention to a crisp, leaving no traces.


    He didn''t think Qiao Chuan would find anything.


    "Good." Qiao Chuan stood up, cold eyes swept Liu Song one eye, "I ask her."


    Qiao Chuan knows that he can''t ask anything today. He is also reckless. What can he ask directly from Liu Song?


    Liu Song is not a blankly young man. He asked in a few words.


    It''s on this occasion again.


    Qiao Chuan left, but today''s banquet is enough.


    Huang Tianpeng was present, but Qiao Chuan also came.


    Reporters began to compile how to write today''s events more popular.


    -


    in the evening, there was a downpour in the North City, as if it was going to wash something.


    It''s strange that it rains this season.


    Lightning and thunder, everything seems gloomy, a tombstone, standing quietly in front of a woman.


    She didn''t hold an umbrella and let the rain drench her whole body.


    Fang wenle rushed over with an umbrella. "Why not hold an umbrella?" His tone was full of blame.


    Guan Jiasi turned slowly and looked at him. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Fang wenle frowned and looked at Duan Lixuan''s tombstone.


    There was a lot of thunder and rain. In fact, he didn''t listen to what she said, but he could feel what she said.


    All of a sudden, lightning and thunder will illuminate Duan Lixuan''s tombstone. His photo is still so gentle.


    "Why aren''t you afraid? In a place like this? In front of the tombstone of the man you killed? Are you not afraid of ghosts in the world? " Guan Jiasi, every word.


    Fang wenle said with a faint smile, "what is Jiasi talking about? I don''t want to explain any more. How many times have you said that in the past two years? "


    "How could I be the one who killed Lixuan? Even if he is my rival, but I have not been using the proper means to fight for you with him? "

 Chapter 210

    Two years ago, there was an incident in Beicheng, which should be a major event. However, this incident was suppressed and not many people knew about it.


    Duan Lixuan, the only son of Duan family, died strangely.


    But many people who know a little bit about it know who it''s about.


    "I still don''t understand." Guan Jiasi chuckled, "why does Xuanmen help you?"


    Where there is black, there is white.


    Those who can''t see light in the dark are also called kings.


    Underground, Xuanmen is the king.


    "None of these things matter." Fang wenle''s mouth is permeated with a deep smile.


    Guan Jiasi''s whereabouts have always been under his control. He planned to meet here.


    He threw his umbrella and threw Guan Jiasi into the muddy cemetery.


    Guan Jiasi screamed, but the rest of the voice was swallowed by Fang wenle.


    No matter how hard she struggled, there was a great disparity in strength. The sound of tearing cloth was clear and despairing.


    -


    Copenhagen.


    The castle full of fairy tale temperament is adjacent to the palace in this city.


    The woman''s eyebrows are covered with traces of years, but her beauty is still hard to hide.


    "Star state." She spoke slowly.


    Fu Xingzhou looked at her calmly: "mother."


    "That''s what you all want, brother or brother. The road your father arranged for you always has to go."


    Said the woman in a slow voice.


    "Does mother mean marriage?"


    "You know, star state." The woman frowned. "It''s normal. Everyone is like this."


    You can''t help being in a high position.


    Marriage matters have long been out of their own hands.


    "Your brother Carol got married at the age of nineteen. He''s always been listening to your father."


    "I have a girl I like very much. I will only be with her."


    At this time, Fuxing was a serious state that Su Nian had never seen before.


    Even as a mother in Fuxing, the woman knew that she could not talk about her son.


    "Star state." She sighed.


    Fu Xingzhou stood up, his black shirt wrapped in a strong and straight figure, and his temperament was incomparable.


    "Mother, I''ll go first."


    The woman didn''t open her mouth. She just turned her head and looked at the tall and straight figure of Fu Xingzhou and walked out of the room.


    When she married her father in Fuxing, she was opposed by almost everyone. Only her father insisted on it, so they have come to this day.


    But now she It''s the same as those who stopped her.


    "He agreed?" Barrow Timothy came in from the outside and looked at the woman.


    The woman slightly a Zheng, hang eyes,: "Star State has not yet agreed."


    "I knew that." Barrow frowned, "since he said he was going to study medicine, what can he do for you in all these years?"


    Barrow couldn''t control the state of Fuxing, so he often blamed the women for these things.


    But the woman had nothing to do but answer.


    What barrow needs is an obedient son, not an excellent son who can''t be sent.


    -


    Lancey.


    This island in the South Pacific is the largest of the Windward Islands in French Polynesia.


    This place is called the closest to heaven.


    The vast blue sea seems to be luring people into it.


    Kama twisted his brow slightly, looked at Fuxing state, and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, why are you here?"


    There have been a lot of domestic affairs recently.


    There are also many things to deal with in Fuxing.


    But he came to an irrelevant place at this time.


    "Is it nice here?" Asked vosgow.


    Kama didn''t answer for the first time. He looked around, pondered for a moment, and said, "OK."


    It''s true. Kama has traveled a lot over the years.


    This kind of tourist resort may be very shocking for people who come here for the first time.


    But you''ll get used to it if you see too much.


    There are many beautiful sceneries, but beauty is rarer.


    "She likes it here." Fu Xingzhou slowly stirred up a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He took out his cell phone and sent out a text message.


    Su Nian just gave Mu an a piece of meat, heard the mobile phone shock, she took out the mobile phone from the bag.


    Few people know this number, and it seems that there is only one person in Fuxing who likes to send messages.


    See the display, if it''s him.


    Sunian ordered the message.


    "Is Miss Su busy?"


    He is always so polite, Su Nian replied, "no, doctor Fu, what''s up?"When she was typing, the air pressure of murufeng next to Mu an suddenly became very low. Although he wanted to come over and take off Su Nian''s mobile phone and ask her not to send messages, he held back.


    Mu an felt mu Rufeng''s eyes, turned his head to look at mu Rufeng, and whispered, "Dad, what are you looking at?"


    "Who is she texting?"


    Mu Rufeng vaguely thinks that Mu an may know.


    "I don''t know." The little guy shook his head and didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    "I have a video Miss Su will like, but I want to have a word with Miss Su." The news from Fuxing came back.


    Su Nian stared at the message and asked, "do you want to make a phone call?"


    Vosgow is not joking. He said that she would like the video very much, so she would like it very much.


    "Well."


    "Good."


    Sunian stood up with her cell phone.


    Mu Rufeng twisted his eyebrows, "where are you going?"


    Originally, Su Nian didn''t seem to hear his words, but suddenly she thought that Mu an was also there. She lowered her voice and said, "bathroom."


    It''s a lie, but mu Rufeng can''t crack it.


    I can only watch Su Nian go out with a gloomy face.


    The first video she received was naturally from vosgow.


    The blue sea on the cover made Su Nian open his eyes.


    She turned on the video.


    The roaring sea suddenly came, bringing the power of palpitation.


    Long forest, full of green, which, like living in the elves.


    Even the wind is sweet.


    Su Nian replayed the video three times before turning it off and clicking on the SMS dialogue interface.


    There was no message from vosgow. She frowned and called vosgow.


    There was only one ring and it was connected.


    The voice of Fuxing Prefecture is as gentle as jade.


    "Miss Su."


    "Why don''t you call?" Su Nian asked.


    Fu Xingzhou smile gently, "afraid to disturb Miss Su."


    "Ah..." Sunian took a breath. "I love the video."


    Lancy Island, a place she always wanted to go but never went.


    "I like Miss Su very much, too." From the receiver came the voice of Fuxing state.


    Su Nian was slightly stunned. Fu Xingzhou connected her name with this passage. Why does it sound strange


    All of a sudden, she was speechless.


    It''s the same in Fuxing state. There are only two people breathing steadily in the receiver.


    Su Nian was not used to it. After thinking about it, he said, "doctor Fu, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up?"


    "Goodbye, Miss Su."


    "Goodbye." Sunian hung up and went back to the box.

 Chapter 211

    When Sunian came home in the evening, it was already more than eight o''clock.


    It''s dark at five o''clock this season, and it''s late at eight.


    Mu''an happily jumped from mu Rufeng''s arms, and he wanted to change his shoes. He said, "Mom, next time we''ll go there to have dinner with Dad, OK?"


    Su Nian lightly looked at the man behind him and gently nodded, "OK."


    Small Mu an saw Su Nian nodded, happy eyes are bent up, he in Su Nian bent over to change slippers, heavily in Su Nian face kiss.


    He blinked at mu Rufeng with a little ingenuity.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t let Mu an down, so he bent over and pressed Su Nian.


    But mu an''s eyes, Su Nian also saw, her face expressionless stood up, let mu Rufeng and flutter an empty.


    Pansao stood by and watched the harmonious scene. Although Su Nian was still cold, pansao also saw the feeling of family reunion.


    Su Changyan and Su AI are both in the hospital with Li Juan. Sister pan is the only one at home this day. It''s rare for her to have a day off and do nothing. She can''t remember how long ago she had such a day off.


    When they came back, Mrs. pan was very happy. After all, she didn''t let her do anything. Sometimes Mrs. pan thought that she might not remember that there was such a person in her family, but Mrs. pan just thought it was fun, and didn''t think that she looked down on her.


    After changing the slippers, Su Nian went straight to the stairs, and Mu an hopped along with Su Nian. He hadn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Today, mom and dad came to pick him up from school, and then we stayed in mom''s company with dad. When mom got off work, we went to dinner again.


    It was a perfect day for Muan.


    If there is no sudden rainstorm at night, that would be better.


    Little Muan doesn''t like rain very much. He still likes sunny days.


    When Mrs. pan was cleaning her shoes, she heard another roar of thunder outside. She frowned slightly and went to the window to watch the heavy rain outside.


    It''s just the end of April. Why is it rainstorm.


    In the evening, there are mu Rufeng, Su Nian and Mu an at home. Su Changyan and Su ailijuan do not come back.


    Pansao doesn''t know what happened to Li Juan, but she wants to know that Li Juan should be very bad, otherwise she can''t. Su AI and Su Changyan didn''t come back at this time.


    Of course, the happiest person is mu''an.


    He will let Su Nian feed for a while, and mu Rufeng feed for a while. At this time, he really looks like a five-year-old.


    After dinner, when I went upstairs, mu Rufeng still followed me. This time, Su Nian finally frowned and said, "don''t you go back?"


    Mu Rufeng was with her all day. Mrs. Lin Yi made many phone calls, but none of them answered. Later, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t call.


    In the afternoon, she went to Jinghai school with mu Rufeng to meet Mu an. When she finished school, she saw Zhong Kuang.


    Su Nian thought that mu Rufeng would pick up Mu an with her at most and leave after school, but she didn''t expect that mu Rufeng would follow her all the time.


    Mu Rufeng raised her eyebrows and said, "where are you going back?"


    "Home."


    "My wife is here. Isn''t this my home?" Mu Rufeng asked.


    Mu an also looked at Su Nian and asked, "Mom, where are you going to let dad go? Why doesn''t dad sleep with us? "


    In fact, Mu an has never slept with Su Nian and mu Rufeng.


    he remembered that LV Simeng had said that she would sleep with Kou Lin and LV Mingcheng when she was a child. He chuckled and said, "Mom, let dad sleep with us today, OK?"


    It''s definitely not good. Su Nian won''t agree even if he doesn''t think about it.


    But she never refuses Mu an''s request, and even if she refuses, Mu an must ask him a reason to agree.


    So suddenly, Su Nian was silent.


    Mu an is patient. He looks up and waits for Su Nian to answer.


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t open his mouth. He looks at Su Nian with a smile in his eyes.


    All the way to the room, Sunian pushes the door open, and mu''an and mu Rufeng go in together.


    Now Su Nian really frowned.


    Looking at mu Rufeng''s posture, I''m not going to leave.


    But she couldn''t make it to her heart.


    Su Nian didn''t understand. She had finished all she could say.


    From the beginning so hate mu Rufeng, to today let go, she felt that her fate with mu Rufeng is really done.


    But why Mu Rufeng refused to let her go?


    The man went to the sofa and sat, a pair of black eyes fixed looking at her.


    Su Nian frowned and said, "Ann, go to take a bath."


    Su Nian still plans to use the last move, first take away Mu an, and then showdown with mu Rufeng. Mu an is here. Su Nian can''t say anything ugly to Mu Rufeng, but as soon as Mu an leaves, Su Nian lets mu Rufeng leave."Can''t you wait a minute?" Clever little Mu an, also saw a few Su Nian''s intention, Du wears small mouth to say.


    It''s not that he defected at this time, it''s that he should have his own ideas, when to help his mother and when to help his father.


    Muan''s children are very clear about the calculation.


    Su Nian hears Mu an say so, frown up, way, "be good, go to take a bath first, very late."


    It''s a little late.


    Seeing Su Nian''s tone, Mu an knew that the matter was not discussed. He frowned, looked at mu Rufeng and said, "Dad..."


    Mu Rufeng was always in love with Mu an, but in this case, he didn''t stand on Mu an''s side. He took a look at Mu an, then glanced at Su Nian, raised the corner of his mouth and said, "no way, son, dad has tracheitis."


    Su nianmu''an looked at him in surprise because of Mu Rufeng''s words.


    Mu Rufeng is very happy to be watched by Su Nian''s eyes. The smile at the corner of his mouth is deeper, and even slightly deviates from his body, leaving Su Nian a very handsome face.


    Mu Rufeng thought that Su Nian seemed to like to see him from this angle.


    Su Nian looked at mu Rufeng like this. In a flash, she seemed to go back many years ago. At that time, when mu Rufeng would be moved, she took back her eyes in a panic.


    Muan curled his mouth and said, "hum, I hate dad."


    Although he said this, he was still smiling on his small face. When he came to the bathroom door, he turned back and gave mu Rufeng a look of refuel.


    Mu Rufeng''s smile is deeper.


    He held his head on his elbow and looked at Sunian.


    Su Nian doesn''t look at mu Rufeng. He just waits for mu an to enter the bathroom and let him go.


    If Mu Rufeng refuses to leave, Su Nian will drive him out.


    These days after leaving hospital, Su Nian''s body actually recovered very quickly. She was not as bad as she thought.

 Chapter 212

    Su Nian thought that Fuxing was really a good doctor.


    She suffered so many serious injuries that every time she was rescued by vosgow, there was nothing wrong with her.


    Except for this kidney that can''t be made up.


    Think of her this can kidney, Su Niang droops Mou to see mu Rufeng one eye.


    She just has more important things to do now, so she doesn''t care about her kidney first.


    Su Nian understood that if she didn''t have enough confidence, she couldn''t trace the original thing.


    Can enter a prison, dug her a kidney to go again, and that song ningyun unexpectedly what all didn''t ask out, how can not be strange?


    She wants to get Su Tian first, and then things will come step by step.


    Now, we can''t afford to take advantage of Li Juan''s mother and daughter.


    Mu an enters the bathroom. As soon as he closes the door, Su Nian says to Mu Ru, "you go."


    "I knew that." The man some helpless smile, "son a bath, you have to drive me away, no son''s protection, you bully me."


    His tone was a little pitiful.


    Su Nian was really surprised to see mu Rufeng this time.


    She suddenly felt that mu Rufeng was a little strange. For a moment, she didn''t dare to confirm whether the person in front of her was the cold man.


    But mu Rufeng stood up and said with a smile, "that wife, I''ll leave. I''ll sleep well at night. Don''t think about me. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    He said while toward Su Nian came, Su Nian is sitting on the bed, see mu Rufeng came, she subconsciously want to get up.


    But mu Rufeng''s steps have stopped. Pick eyebrow to see Su Nian this appearance, way, "forget it, my wife beat a person some pain."


    Su Nian still keeps that posture, watching mu Rufeng go out, smile at her and close the door.


    Su Nian stood there stunned for a while, then sat on the bed. After a pause, he went to the window and looked at the sports car that was leaving downstairs in the pouring rain.


    When mu''an came out, he didn''t see mu Rufeng. Although he had an expectation in his heart, he said with a toot, "Mom, why did dad leave again?"


    "Grandma told him to go back." Su Nian began to cheat Mu an.


    Hearing Su Nian''s reason, Mu an was stunned, shook her wet head and said, "grandma is really, why don''t you let dad stay and sleep with us? Don''t you know how much dad wants to stay?"


    Su Nian wiped Mu an''s hair with a towel without opening his mouth.


    But this evening, mu''an was very satisfied, so he was wiped dry by Su Nian and got into the bed. There was no trouble.


    When Su Nian went to take a bath, he subconsciously touched the scar on his back.


    Her eyes were cold.


    Originally thought that this matter can wait, but she found that she still could not bear this tone.


    -


    when Kong Qian came to drink under the moon, Liu Song had already drunk some wine, and there were empty wine bottles on the table.


    Kong Qian frowned and said, "isn''t today Huang Tianpeng''s birthday? You are not in kaizhuang. Why are you here again to drink muggy wine? "


    "Where''s the orange?" Liu Song did not lift his head and said while drinking.


    Kong Qian listened to Liu Song mention Ji orange, slightly a Zheng, sat opposite Liu Song, also took a bottle of wine, did not speak.


    In fact, after Ji came back from France this time, even Kong Qian began to alienate.


    It''s not estrangement, it''s just that Ji''s affairs seem to have suddenly become more and more. Kong Qian invited Ji twice, but didn''t invite him out.


    He was afraid that Liu song would be sad, so he avoided talking about it.


    But Liu Song asked again, and Kong Qian had to say, "you know, orange just came back this time. There were so many concerts and she was busy."


    Liu Song didn''t speak and took another sip of wine.


    Kong Qian digs off the topic and says, "if I ask you something, isn''t today Huang Tianpeng''s birthday? Didn''t you go? Why are you here now? "


    As soon as she spoke, there was another burst of thunder outside.


    Kong Qian frowned, glanced out of the window, got up and went to the window to close the curtain.


    "Today''s rain is really big. It''s a bit evil."


    When she went out, she was startled by the rain. The rain was strange, and there was no weather forecast. Suddenly, it came.


    And there''s this big ray.


    They are now in a private room. The sound insulation of a drink under the moon is actually good. But even so, they still hear such a loud thunder. We can imagine how frightening it is outside.


    Liu Song still didn''t speak. Kong Qian went back to her seat and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Do you talk?"


    "Wang Jinzhi has found Xu Yueyue, and Tianpeng has." Liu Song light way.


    "Found Xu Yueyue?" Kong Qian opened her eyes and was shocked.


    Looking at Liu Song''s picture, she was afraid that she would not gossip with her. She had to pour a glass of wine and take a sip, but she couldn''t help saying, "did Wang Jinzhi find it? Huang Tianpeng has been looking for it for so many years, but she hasn''t found it. How did she find it? "Huang Tianpeng and Xu Yueyue are known in their circle.


    Xu Yueyue was an actor at the beginning, but Huang Tianpeng''s father didn''t agree. In his words, an actor would never want to enter his Huang family.


    Huang Tianpeng doesn''t care about this, he just wants to be with Xu Yueyue.


    Huang Tianpeng''s father means sinister, directly let Xu Yueyue disappear from Huang Tianpeng''s eyes.


    Huang Tianpeng decadent so long, and looking for so long, or nothing.


    It''s been five years.


    If Liu Song hadn''t mentioned it all of a sudden, Kong Qian couldn''t remember it.


    She took a look at Liu Song and said, "this is Wang Jinzhi''s good skill."


    If Kong Qian doesn''t like Wang Jinzhi, she certainly doesn''t like Wang Jinzhi. In fact, Wang Jinzhi''s reputation in the upper class circle of Beicheng is better than Ji Chengcheng.


    Even at the beginning, Ji orange just came back from France and made a golden journey, known as the swan of the north city.


    But Ji is just a violinist. To put it better, he is a performer.


    But Wang Jinzhi is different. Wang Jinzhi is actually in business.


    She is known as the next Mrs. Lin Yi, which shows how well the business community thinks of her.


    Kong Qian doesn''t like Wang Jinzhi because Wang Jinzhi is obviously superior to men, but he pretends to be different from them, relying on himself for everything.


    How can Kong Qian like her.


    But Wang Jinzhi and their circle are not the same, so the chance to meet on weekdays is very few.


    Liu Song still didn''t speak. Kong Qian said, "Liu Song, you said that for so many years, Huang Tianpeng really didn''t feel anything about Wang Jinzhi?"


    Since Xu Yueyue left that year, Wang Jinzhi began to pursue Huang Tianpeng, but her pursuit is not the same as that of ordinary rich families, because Wang Jinzhi is in the business, so it can help Huang Tianpeng''s business.

 Chapter 213

    It seems that Huang Tianpeng doesn''t like Wang Jinzhi, but Huang Tianpeng''s father is very satisfied with Wang Jinzhi. To marry Wang Jinzhi is to marry the second lady Lin Yi. Which businessman doesn''t like this kind of thing?


    "Well." Liu Song finally answered Kong Qian.


    "Also, if I''m a man, I don''t like Wang Jinzhi, who doesn''t like orange." Kong Qian nodded and said casually, but immediately realized that she had said something wrong. She frowned and looked at Liu Song.


    Liu Song''s face is really a little heavy.


    Kong Qian pursed her mouth and said, "Liu Song..."


    Liu Song has suddenly stood up and said, "I''m leaving. Be careful when you go back."


    Kong Qian screwed up her eyebrows, but it was hard to say anything when she looked at Liu Song. She only nodded and said, "OK, then drive carefully."


    When she finished, she suddenly realized that Liu Song had drunk so much wine and what kind of car he was driving.


    How can she always say the wrong thing?


    Kong Qian frowned and watched Liu Song go out and close the door. She sat down again, picked up a bottle of wine and took a sip.


    Previously, when she got the news from the group, she knew that Liu Song had left kaizhuang.


    There is no contact between Kong Qian and Huang Tianpeng. It is Liu Song''s single friend, so she won''t go to kaizhuang, but there are also friends who go to kaizhuang. In the group, she knows that Liu Song left kaizhuang, and Kong Qian also knows one thing, that is, Qiao Chuan went to kaizhuang to find Huang Tianpeng.


    No, it seems to be looking for Liu Song, but Kong Qian doesn''t know what the group says, so she can''t believe anything.


    She just guessed that Liu Song had left kaizhuang at this time. She was afraid that she would come here for a drink.


    Sure enough.


    Kong Qian sat there and drank half a bottle of wine.


    Listen to the thunder and lightning outside.


    Today''s rain is really heavy.


    -


    at night, after mu''an fell asleep, Su Nian still didn''t feel half asleep. She always thought of the strange mu Rufeng today. He seemed to be a different person.


    It''s just that Su Nian''s heart is not as palpitating as it was at the beginning. A lot of things come too late, so I really don''t want them.


    Her hands suddenly shocked. Su Nian glanced at the finger screen on the bedside table, which was shining in the dark room.


    After a pause, she reached out and took it when the screen of her mobile phone was dark.


    Open.


    It''s a message from Fuxing.


    A picture with a sentence.


    The picture is a rainbow. It''s beautiful.


    "Miss Su, how are you looking?"


    Su Nian gave a little meal and looked at the time.


    It''s twelve o''clock.


    But the message from Fuxing state was obviously for her to reply. Su Nian thought about it and said, "how do you know I didn''t sleep?"


    "Because it''s raining." Simple five words, Su Nian seems to be able to imagine the gentle tone of Fu Xing state.


    He is so gentle, no matter what words come out of his mouth, it seems that he can become very gentle and gentle.


    "I don''t sleep when it rains?" Su Nian asked.


    "Miss Su doesn''t sleep when it rains." Fuxing state.


    Su Nian raised her eyebrows and looked at the sentence from Fu Xingzhou on the screen. For a long time, a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. She asked again, "why don''t I sleep when it rains?"


    She likes the rain very much. When she sees the rain at night, she is in a better mood.


    Seeing that mu''an was not happy because of the rain, Su Nian also felt a little smile. Mu''an was really not like her at all.


    But when she was in the hospital, it was winter. It didn''t rain. How could Fuxing state know about it.


    No one should be able to talk to him.


    Mu an doesn''t know, Gu Yi should also don''t know, then no one.


    But Fuxing state did not answer her. He said, "Miss Su, if you see the rainbow after the rain ahead of time, you should go to bed ahead of time. Don''t wait."


    Su Nian''s irritable heart trembled because of Fu Xing Zhou''s words, and soon calmed down.


    She stares at the rainbow photo from vosgow on the screen and replies, "good night."


    "Good night, Miss Su."


    Su Nian put the mobile phone back on the bedside table. This time, she really fell asleep soon.


    Even though there was thunder and lightning outside, she didn''t wake up.


    This is a deep sleep for Sunian. She even had a sweet dream. She seemed to see a rainbow.


    -


    that night, Su AI, Su Changyan and Li Juan spent the night in the same ward.


    Although it was a companion bed, Su AI was very sleepy, so he went to sleep in another hospital bed. As for Su Changyan, he must be sleepy. After all, last night because he was worried about Li Juan, he only slept two hours a night, so he went out in a hurry in the morning. He stayed with Li Juan in the hospital for another day. Although he didn''t do anything, Su Changyan was sure that Li Juan was making so much trouble I''m also tired.So I fell asleep beside Li Juan''s bed.


    Li Juan wakes up several times at night and wakes up Su Changyan. He looks at Li Juan''s frightened appearance and can only coax her patiently. No matter what, it''s su Changyan who has wronged Li Juan. Li Juan still thinks that she can get justice. What can she do?


    Su Changyan didn''t dare to question mu Rufeng about what mu Rufeng did, otherwise Su Tian would not be able to protect him.


    Between Su Tian and Li Juan, Su Changyan hardly needs hesitation.


    Su Changyan frowned at night and sighed deeply.


    I didn''t expect that Su Nian just came back and gave her such a big surprise. She had an intention to Su Tian, but the more powerful mu Rufeng was still behind.


    Su Changyan really didn''t figure out what to do about it.


    He thought that he would just coax Li Juan all the time. When Li Juan is discharged from hospital, he would just tell her the truth. At that time, Li Juan should be able to bear it. Li Juan should also be able to understand what''s going on. This matter can''t be cared about in any case.


    After trying to figure out these things, Su Changyan fell asleep by Li Juan''s bed again.


    The first person to wake up in the morning was su AI. She rubbed her eyes and took a look at Su Changyan, who was sleeping beside the hospital bed over there. She got out of bed and prepared to go out to buy breakfast for Li Juan and Su Changyan.


    Su AI also knows how tired Su Changyan is. She only slept for two hours yesterday, and today she has been with Li Juan for another day. She should not have slept well last night, so she doesn''t want to wake up Su Changyan, but she didn''t expect that Li Juan woke up as soon as she got up. Subconsciously, she started and cried, "Changyan."


    Su Changyan was woken up by Li Juan. He frowned and woke up. Looking at Li Juan, he said, "what''s the matter? Have you had nightmares again? "

 Chapter 214

    Li Juan Li Juan nodded and said, "Changyan, I''m afraid."


    didn''t bring what was in the bag, so Suye painted an eyebrow and a lipstick. Br >


    how else can we say that lipstick gives a woman self-confidence? When she puts on lipstick, Su AI feels that she is still superior


    otherwise, Su AI would be easily regarded as a pregnant woman


    she remembers the young man yesterday


    thinking of the man yesterday, Su AI frowned. As soon as she cleaned up her things, the door was pushed open


    a woman with red and swollen eyes came in, looked at her and went to the compartment


    Sue AI didn''t take it seriously, but when she got into the taxi and saw today''s news, she remembered who the woman she had just seen was


    yesterday was Huang Tianpeng''s birthday, and Su AI knew it. In fact, she also wanted to go, but Li Juan was like this, so she couldn''t go<


    she thought that the headline of today''s news must be Huang Tianpeng''s birthday party, but she didn''t expect another thing


    "Fang wenle has been detained on suspicion of tainting Guan Jiasi."


    Su AI looked at the news with wide eyes, which was unbelievable


    she didn''t know what to think


    she remembered who was the woman she saw in the bathroom just now. It was Guan Jiasi''s mother. Guan Jiasi''s mother had been with Li Juan before, though not many. So Su AI met Guan Jiasi''s mother, but she didn''t recognize her for the first time<


    Fang wenle and Su AI know it, and Guan Jiasi knows it, too. But the most famous thing between them is actually when Duan Lixuan died two years ago<


    Duan Lixuan is Guan Jiasi''s fiance, but he died suddenly two years ago. Of course, he said that he died suddenly, but the outsiders don''t know why< As for the relationship between Fang wenle and Guan Jiasi, Su AI is not clear


    she was surprised at this, but she should buy breakfast first


    when Su AI went to a restaurant, the people in the restaurant were whispering about Jiasi and Fang wenle


    it''s a long time since there was such a big event in Beicheng. The last time was between Su Nian and Ji Chengcheng


    it''s easy for them to take out the affairs between the rich and the poor and be entertained<


    Su AI chose a good dish and when she was waiting to take it away, she took out the news and simply read the report


    this kind of thing, even if the reporter wants to write very strong, also dare not scribble


    they can''t be very clear about the course of things, so they can only embellish it and make people like it<


    Su AI delimited the news<


    the second one is Huang Tianpeng''s banquet


    she opened it and looked at it. At the end, she frowned


    I didn''t expect that Qiao Chuan was the highlight of the banquet< How did Qiao Chuan go to Huang Tianpeng''s birthday party? Isn''t there any connection between the Qiao family and the Huang family


    on the way back after buying breakfast, Su AI didn''t want to understand these things, but when he got out of the car, he vaguely seemed to see a familiar figure in the crowd, but it was just a glance and disappeared.Sue AI shakes her mind. When she wants to take a closer look, she doesn''t see the man.


    She frowned and went back to the ward with breakfast.


    Su Changyan is talking with Li Juan.


    Talk about their past.


    In fact, Su Changyan and Li Juan''s past is really beautiful. They gradually recall the past. Li Juan is not so afraid, and Su Changyan is not so afraid.


    Su AI sets up breakfast. Su Changyan feeds Li Juan. Su AI eats by himself.


    After thinking about it, she said to Li Juan, "Mom, do you remember Guan Jiasi?"


    "Guan Jiasi?" Li Juan told Su Changyan that she was in a better spirit. Now she can think about it. She thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I remember Guan Wanru''s daughter."


    "What happened to her?" Su Changyan asked.


    "Dad didn''t watch today''s news." Su AI took a breath of porridge and said, "Guan Jiasi has an accident. It seems to be here now. I saw her mother in the bathroom just now."


    "What''s the matter? A car accident? " Li Juan frowned.


    "No Su AI shakes his head, then takes out his mobile phone, turns out the news and hands it to Li Juan.


    Li Juan looks at it, and her face changes slightly. She looks at Su Changyan and hands her mobile phone to Su Changyan.


    Su Changyan looked at it and squinted, "what happened yesterday?"


    "Yes." Su AI nodded, licked the corner of her mouth and said, "no wonder it rained so heavily yesterday."


    Su Changyan hands Su AI his mobile phone and continues to feed Li Juan. He doesn''t say anything.


    The Fang family and the Guan family have no contact with the Su family. It has nothing to do with them. At most, it''s the same gossip as others.


    Su AI doesn''t have any other thoughts, just thinking about Li Juan. Now she only knows how to be afraid. If she says something else, she may be better soon.

 Chapter 215

    After breakfast, Su Changyan looks embarrassed and looks at Li Juan.


    Li Juan''s state is much better, she said, "Changyan, if you want to go to the company, just go with me. I''m fine."


    "Xiaojuan..." Su Changyan holds Li Juan''s hand in a guilty tone.


    Li Juan thinks Su Changyan feels guilty that she can''t accompany her in the hospital at this time.


    In fact, Su Changyan''s guilt is not only that he can''t be here with Li Juan at this time, but also that even if Li Juan leaves hospital later, he still can''t get justice for Li Juan. But Su Changyan can''t tell Li Juan these words now.


    He sighed and said, "I''ll go to the company first. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me. I''ll come right away."


    "Well, go ahead." Li Juan nodded her head.


    Yesterday, she was really scared, so she only thought that Su Changyan could be with her. Today, she felt better. Naturally, she knew that it was time to focus on the overall situation. At this time, she couldn''t let Su Changyan accompany her in the hospital. She had to let Su Changyan go to the company.


    She knew that Sunian had gone to sutian. That night, Sunian said it herself.


    "Xiao AI, look at your mother. If you have any discomfort, call me." Su Changyan stood up and said to Su AI.


    He was very tired. He didn''t find Li Juan the day before yesterday, so he only slept for two hours. Yesterday, he made do with it and slept all night, which made him more uncomfortable.


    Sue nodded. "I know dad."


    "Well."


    Su Changyan is gone.


    It was already nine o''clock when he arrived at the company.


    Sunian has arrived.


    Su Changyan took a look at Su Nian and said in a cold voice, "why did you come so early?"


    "You want me to be late?" Su Nian raised his eyebrows and took a look at Su Changyan.


    Su Changyan looks black. In the morning, he is also very tired, so he doesn''t want to argue with Su Nian. He stares at Su Nian and enters the office.


    He took a long breath in his office chair.


    This morning, Su Changyan has never left the office. Since Su Nian came to work in sutian, she has never done any work. When nothing passes by her, Su Changyan seems to have done nothing.


    But Su Nian is not in a hurry. She can''t help it. Su Changyan can''t help it.


    At noon, Su Changyan was hungry. He was tired, so he was more likely to be hungry.


    But he didn''t have much appetite when he thought of dining in the canteen. He gave the reception an inside call and asked the reception to order meals for him outside. He didn''t bother to tell Su Nian about it.


    If Su Nian knew that he ate the takeout alone, he would say something about him.


    One morning, Su Changyan was sleeping on his seat, so he didn''t read any documents.


    At noon, waiting for the reception to deliver lunch, I took time to have a look at yesterday''s events.


    He was surprised to find that mu Rufeng stayed in the company all day yesterday.


    Su Changyan widened his eyes and looked at yesterday''s gossip. He only felt that he couldn''t breathe a word in his chest.


    He seems to have missed something extremely important, which is of course extremely important!


    Mu Rufeng spent a day in sutian yesterday, but maybe he was in the hospital all day.


    He took a breath and his face turned very bad.


    The receptionist came over with the lunch he bought for Su Changyan. First, he took a careful look at Su Nian. Seeing that Su Nian didn''t look at her, he took a breath, knocked on the door and entered the office.


    Seeing Su Changyan''s gloomy face, the receptionist''s face changed. He thought she had done something wrong. He carefully raised the takeout in his hand and said, "Mr. Su, it''s time for lunch."


    Su Changyan took a cold look at the lunch and motioned his desk with his chin.


    The receptionist quickly put the takeout on Su Changyan''s desk and carefully returned it.


    Su Changyan''s eyes are still red. Even if he had a few hours'' sleep in the morning, he could not relieve his fatigue.


    He was very tired. He couldn''t accept the news of such an explosion.


    Originally, he was still very hungry, but when he saw the news, he immediately lost his appetite, and the delicious lunch suddenly lost its flavor.


    Su Changyan got up and went to the door.


    Seeing that Su Nian seems to be reading some news, he comes out and closes his cell phone. Looking at him, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Mu came yesterday?" Su Changyan asked.


    "Don''t you know?" Su Nian asked. It was mu Rufeng who was sitting here yesterday and called him from the personnel manager''s phone.


    She still remembers that Su Changyan called yesterday to ask who hurt Li Juan, but she changed her mouth immediately after hearing mu Rufeng''s voice.


    Thinking of this, Su Nian felt funny. She looked at Su Changyan''s gloomy face and said, "why, are you still going to argue with mu Rufeng today? I can call him overSu Nian knows that Su Changyan won''t call mu Rufeng, so she won''t really call mu Rufeng


    Su Changyan looked at Su Nian coldly and said, "are you so cruel? Xiao AI''s mother is your mother. You...


    "Su Changyan." Su Nian''s cold voice interrupted Su Changyan''s words


    he frowned, "I''m your father."


    "Oh..." Su Nian sneered, "are you now?"


    "where were you when I was in prison, when I was in the hospital? Were you my father at that time? " In fact, Su Nian didn''t think about what he wanted to say to Su Changyan. I wish I knew a lot about it. There was no need to question him


    she knew that even if she questioned Su Changyan, she couldn''t ask anything, so it''s better not to say anything


    if she is valuable, Su Changyan will say that he is busy, so he can''t go to see Su Nian. But if she is not valuable, Su Changyan will say that why she went to see her is her own work. She did it herself, went to prison, had a car accident, and made Su Tian suffer losses


    If Su Changyan didn''t say these words, Su Nian understood them


    sure enough, Su Changyan''s brow became tighter when he heard Su Nian''s question. He said, "what else do you want to do when you mention the past?"


    "isn''t Li Juan a thing of the past? Then why do you mention it? " Su Nian asked


    "Su Nian, don''t give me anything here!" Su Changyan glared


    Su Nian looks at Su Changyan with cold eyes. She doesn''t open her mouth. She just looks at Su Changyan like this


    Su Changyan pursed his mouth and finally turned to enter the office


    originally, I wanted to ask Su Nian what mu Rufeng had done in sutian yesterday and whether he had proposed to inject capital or cooperate with Su Tian. However, as soon as Su Changyan saw Su Nian''s face, he wanted to quarrel with Su Nian

 Chapter 216

    Forget about it


    he sat back at his desk and began to have lunch


    Su Nian still went to the canteen for lunch. Today''s meal seems to be more delicious than yesterday''s


    the chef hesitated when he cooked for her. Su Nian didn''t think much about it. After tasting it, he thought today''s food was better than yesterday''s, so he had a few more meals


    in the morning, the employees of sutian were still discussing about Mu Rufeng''s coming to sutian yesterday and staying with Sunian for a day. At noon, they all discussed about Guan Jiasi and Fang wenle


    Su Nian didn''t know these two people, and she didn''t watch the news, so she didn''t listen much


    but when she was about to leave the canteen, she suddenly heard an employee mention Qiao Chuan''s name


    Su Nian was slightly stunned. She looked back at the employee and said, "yesterday''s opening was very busy..."


    Su Nian went back upstairs and took out her mobile phone to watch today''s news


    she took a cursory look at the story of Guan Jiasi and Fang wenle, then she closed it and focused on the news of yesterday''s opening


    Su Nian knows Huang Tianpeng. She didn''t know Liu Song before, but she knew Huang Tianpeng before


    -Today, the whole North City is noisy because of Guan Jiasi and Fang wenle. Ji Chengcheng didn''t perform today, so she dressed up very well and went out.


    I took a taxi to the first hospital and didn''t show my face until I got to the obstetrics department.


    Today, Su AI also feels that her stomach has been uncomfortable. She tells Li Juan that Li Juan immediately gets nervous and asks her to see a doctor. After all, she is in the hospital now. It''s very convenient. The child in Su AI''s stomach can''t miss anything.


    Su AI is also worried, but she was hit by the young man yesterday. She is still flustered. She purses her lips and says to Li Juan, "Mom, what if someone sees her?"


    "This is the first hospital. There should be no acquaintances. Don''t worry. Be careful. Go and have a look first. You can''t miss half of your baby. When I''m ready, I''ll let your father send you to the United States first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Su AI hesitated and nodded.


    She has no experience, but she knows that if the pregnant woman''s stomach is always painful, it''s definitely not a good sign.


    In fact, she was also afraid, so she went to the obstetrics and gynecology department carefully.


    When she confirmed that she had no acquaintances, she went to the doctor. As a result, she found an acquaintance.


    In fact, it''s not an acquaintance. Su AI has nothing to do with Ji Chengcheng in private.


    But Su AI suddenly recognized Ji''s face. Ji also recognized her. She frowned slightly. Then her eyes stopped on Su AI''s stomach and turned to go.


    But Sue AI stopped her. "Ah, Miss Ji orange!" Su AI stopped in time and almost called out Ji orange''s name.


    There are still people nearby. If you hear Ji orange here, it must be on the news.

 Chapter 217

    After all, Ji Chengcheng has just been washed white recently, and I haven''t heard of any new men around me. How can I come to obstetrics and gynecology department?


    Of course, Su AI doesn''t want to be the enemy of Ji orange. She also wants to stand on the same front with Ji orange.


    After all, Ji Chengcheng is Su Nian''s rival, and Su Nian is now in good weather. If Su AI wants to pull Su Nian into the water, she must borrow some external forces.


    And season orange, nature is the best external force.


    Ji Chengcheng''s face becomes very bad when she hears Su AI calling her, but it''s just a moment. She hears Su AI change her mouth, and the chill in her eyes dissipates.


    He nodded and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "There''s something wrong. Let''s talk about it here." Su Nian showed a friendly smile.


    She is not afraid that Ji Chengcheng will tell her about her pregnancy. After all, Ji Chengcheng appears here today and is dressed up so tightly that she is afraid of having the same purpose with her. In this way, they will restrain each other and no one will tell.


    Ji orange follows Su AI to the stairwell.


    Below the cold suddenly came up, cold they both subconsciously shrunk body.


    Su AI said, "Miss Ji knows me."


    "Well." Ji Chengcheng nods. When I checked Su Nian''s information before, I knew that Su family had another daughter. No, in fact, Su Changyan may have decided that Su AI was the only daughter.


    "Well, I''ll just say it." Su AI rubbed her hands and said, "recently, Su Nian has gone back to our home. I don''t know if Miss Ji knows the news."


    Ji Chengcheng really doesn''t know the news. Now she only wants to make mu Rufeng look back. Of course, she won''t pay attention to Su Nian.


    If Sunian doesn''t provoke her, she will let Sunian go first.


    "It seems that Miss Ji doesn''t know." Su AI said, "Su Nian has gone back to live in our family since he was discharged from hospital. Originally, my father was very reluctant and wanted to drive Su Nian out, but unexpectedly, Su Nian colluded with Mu and master Qiao at the same time!"


    Su AI''s last words increased her voice.


    But Ji''s face didn''t change much.


    Ji Chengcheng has known for a long time that Su Nian and Qiao Chuan know each other. Qiao Chuan is mu Rufeng''s best brother. How can we say that Su Nian has been married to Mu Rufeng for more than five years? If we don''t know Qiao Chuan, we can''t say it.


    Su loves to see Ji orange like this. She thinks she knows all of them, so she says, "Miss Ji seems to know everything."


    "What do you want to tell me?" Season orange lifts Mou to ask a way.


    She didn''t take off her mask, only a pair of eyes were outside.


    Su AI said, "because my father can''t drive Su Nian out now, our family is very tired of Su Nian now, so we want Su Nian to leave our family, but because Su Nian is still with Mu Zong, and he''s colluding with master Qiao, my father can''t drive her out now."


    "So I hope to cooperate with Miss Ji."


    "How to cooperate?" Ji asked.


    She doesn''t resist Su AI''s words, and even has this idea. Su AI is Su Nian''s sister and Su''s family.


    Su Nian


    Ji Chengcheng remembers that when she met Su Nian in Bei''an prison, she was fearless of everything. Ji Chengcheng has a strange hatred in her heart.


    But she really couldn''t find Su Nian''s weakness. If she had to say it, it was Mu an.


    But Ji Chengcheng doesn''t dare to do anything to mu''an, because mu''an is not only Su Nian''s son, but also mu Rufeng''s.


    What''s more, Mrs. Lin Yi is so devoted to mu''an. If something goes wrong with mu''an, Ji Chengcheng can''t imagine the consequences.


    For now, it seems appropriate to cooperate with Su AI.


    "Miss Ji, our cooperation is just to get what we need. I will help you defeat Sunian behind your back, but I also need Miss Ji to make Mr. Mu change his mind to be with Ms. Ji. In this way, without Mr. Mu''s support, Sunian will be driven out of the house by my father." Seeing Ji orange''s intention to cooperate, Su AI said.


    Hear Su AI mention to let mu Rufeng change his mind, Ji Chengcheng smiles and says slowly, "what do you think I can do?"


    In fact, she can''t do anything. If she can do it, it won''t be this situation now. She can firmly grasp mu Rufeng''s heart at the beginning, instead of letting mu Rufeng be robbed by Su Nian.


    Also won''t let her come back the second time, or lost to Su Nian.


    But more importantly Yesterday mu Rufeng threw her that dress, mu Rufeng did not give her a chance. In his eyes, she was already a stranger.


    Ji Chengcheng can''t accept such a thing. Last night, she thought angrily that she would win Su Nian, and then let mu Rufeng come back to her.


    But it never occurred to me that a more intractable problem appeared today.


    She''s pregnant.


    In fact, the reaction appeared very early, but she had no free time to come to the hospital, and she didn''t take it seriously. This morning, she felt that something was wrong. She wanted to come to the hospital to have a look. Unexpectedly, she was really pregnant.This sudden life makes Ji Chengcheng fall to the bottom. She just gets up and wants to win back mu Rufeng with Su Nian. Why does this happen?


    Su AI looks at Ji orange''s face. She doesn''t know what Ji orange thinks, but her eyes fall on Ji orange''s still flat belly and says, "is Miss Ji pregnant?"


    Ji Chengcheng looks at Su AI and doesn''t speak.


    Su AI said, "Miss Ji, don''t get me wrong. I mean, is Miss Ji pregnant with the child of general manager mu?"


    Ji orange''s eyes suddenly open, surprised at Su AI.


    Su AI said with a smile, "is that right, Miss Ji? Are you pregnant with Mr. Mu''s child?"


    Ji Chengcheng''s face slowly changed, and immediately a smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She raised the corner of her mouth, nodded slowly, and said, "yes, I''m pregnant with a child like the wind."


    "Sure enough." Su AI is smiling. The whole person seems to be kind, as if he is planning for Ji orange.


    Su AI is not a fool. Looking at Ji Chengcheng''s reaction just now, we know that Ji Chengcheng''s baby is not murufeng. If she is really murufeng, she can''t have this reaction from the beginning. She knows that when she is pregnant, she must be happy. When she comes to the hospital for examination, she can''t cover up so tightly. She will hate it We have to let everyone know that she is pregnant with an adorable child.


    But with Ji''s cover up, it''s obvious.


    Before, mu Rufeng broke up with Ji Chengcheng for what reason. In fact, the media discussed it for a long time and didn''t come up with a general idea, but many people still think about Ji Chengcheng''s infidelity.

 Chapter 218

    After all, Ji orange was with Liu song when he was taken away from the hotel that day, but it was forgotten by many people.


    Su Aike doesn''t care who Ji Chengcheng is. As long as Ji Chengcheng is not stupid, he will know who he should be.


    Even if Mu Rufeng can''t accept Ji orange now, Mrs. Lin Yi won''t let Mu family''s seed drift away.


    What''s more, Mrs. Lin Yi doesn''t like Su Nian all the time. However, between Su Nian and Ji orange, Mrs. Lin Yi still chooses Ji orange.


    Ji Chengcheng''s face suddenly gets better, and even looks at Su AI gratefully.


    She didn''t expect that sue AI could give her such a good idea.


    Yes, children can be like the wind.


    She believes that as long as she says she''s pregnant, mu Rufeng will be responsible. Even if she can''t divorce Su Nian and let her into Mu''s house, she won''t have such a relationship with her now. As long as she can improve her relationship with mu Rufeng first, Ji Chengcheng has a way to do things later.


    Su Nian that kind of woman, can''t keep mu Rufeng, finally can accompany mu Rufeng side person, or she.


    A plan in the stairwell unfolded so quietly.


    Ji Chengcheng exchanges numbers with Su AI when she leaves.


    Su AI has been watching Ji orange go away, just into the Department to find a doctor.


    Although she gave Ji Chengcheng some advice, Ji Chengcheng can''t expose her pregnancy in front of the media now. The person who exposes the news must be mu Rufeng.


    All of a sudden, she solved the big problem of Su AI these days, and her mood was much better.


    I don''t feel much pain in my stomach when I''m checked by the doctor.


    Check the results of the child no problem, Su love back to Lijuan said today with Ji orange said.


    Li Juan praised her.


    Su AI also felt that what she did was really smart and would never suffer from it.


    Su Nian divorced mu Rufeng this time, so it''s impossible to have anything to do with mu Rufeng.


    As for Qiao Chuan, Su AI thinks Li Juan is right. Even though Qiao Chuan may really like Su Nian, he can''t let Su Nian, a divorced woman, enter Qiao''s house.


    -


    after Ji went home, he lay in bed for a long time and was ecstatic.


    In the morning, she was still angry for this sudden little life. Who would have thought that she would be happy for this child at this time?


    But Ji Chengcheng held back her anger and didn''t call mu Rufeng first. She knew that she would not answer her call.


    When Ji Heyu went home, he was shocked to hear that Ji Chengcheng was at home.


    No matter how shocked Ji Heyu is, it''s too rare for Ji to be at home so early. Now most of the time, Ji Heyu can''t wait for Ji to come back.


    In the evening, it''s not easy to wait for Ji orange. Ji orange always says tired. Ji Heyu hasn''t talked with Ji orange for a long time.


    He hurried upstairs, knocked on the door and said, "orange."


    "Well." Ji orange sat up from the bed and answered.


    Ji Chengcheng is happy about the baby in his stomach, so he is not so upset about Ji Heyu.


    Ji Heyu opened the door and went in. He saw Ji orange''s hair was a little messy. He frowned slightly and said, "did you sleep just now?"


    "For a while." Orange road.


    "Orange, dad has something to tell you." Ji Heyu sat on the sofa and went straight to the theme.


    "You said Ji orange nodded.


    At this time, she has become the clever appearance before, which makes Ji Heyu feel at a loss. She can''t tell whether the current season orange is real or the one a few days ago.


    He was stunned and said, "orange, dad wants to ask what you did in France?"


    Ji Heyu has always been curious about this. Really, in the case of Ji orange, Ji Heyu felt that he couldn''t make Ji orange white, so he gave up Ji orange. But he didn''t expect that Ji orange would be white after he went to France?


    Although it''s not as beautiful as it was, it''s not much worse.


    Ji Heyu is not curious about what Ji orange has done in France. What he is more curious about is who Ji orange knows in France. He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that Ji orange can''t wash white on her own. There must be someone in France to help her.


    When Ji Heyu asked about France, Ji Chengcheng''s eyebrows cooled down and said, "what does Dad want to ask? Didn''t you tell Dad? I went back to France and performed normally. "


    "Orange, don''t bluff dad. Dad knows that reputation is the most important thing in France. You are in China In China, it''s said that the performance is so white


    Ji Heyu didn''t say anything too bad, and he didn''t dare to offend Ji at this time, because this time Ji Heyu obviously felt that he couldn''t hold Ji in his hand.So he is afraid to offend Ji for the time being. He has to wait for Ji to tell him what she has done in France and who she knows.


    "What''s wrong with my reputation at home?" Season orange asks a way in return, the vision is also coldly looking at season and abundant.


    Looking at by his daughter with this kind of eyes, Ji Heyu''s face was very bad. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "your reputation in China is well known to you and your father. Why do you want your father to say it?"


    "No, I want to hear from dad." Ji orange smiles slowly.


    The light in the room is a little dark, Ji orange is facing the sun, so Ji Heyu can''t see Ji orange''s face clearly for a while.


    Ji Heyu was slightly stunned and hesitated to say, "what happened between you and Mu''s family? Wasn''t it popular at the beginning?"


    "What''s the matter with Mu family?" Ji asked again.


    Seems to be season orange asked tired, season and Yu brow a frown, cold voice said, "is you originally came out to be small three things."


    "Dad thinks I''m a junior, too?" Ji''s face didn''t change much this time, but his voice was colder.


    Ji Heyu also heard Ji Chengcheng''s tone. He paused and said, "orange, what do you say? How can dad think you are a junior? It''s just that''s what the media said at the beginning? Isn''t that what your reputation looks like? "


    "But didn''t dad just say I was a junior?" Ji orange smiles leisurely.


    Ji Heyu said coldly, "orange, how can you say that about dad? It''s just a slip of the tongue, Dad Ji Heyu is not sure about Ji Chengcheng''s mind at this time. He doesn''t dare to say too much, for fear that Ji Chengcheng will start to care about something with him.

 Chapter 219

    At this time, it is the season of season orange''s prosperity. Ji Heyu certainly dare not offend season orange.


    How is Ji''s family now? In fact, it all depends on Ji.


    But Ji didn''t open her mouth this time. Instead, she slowly covered her stomach with her hand. Her voice was very gentle. "Dad, I''m pregnant with a child like the wind."


    "What?" Ji Heyu''s eyes widened slightly.


    "I''m pregnant, windy child." The corner of Ji orange''s mouth raised a smile and repeated it slowly.


    "Really?" Ji Heyu suddenly stood up, a time of surprise and joy.


    He never thought Ji Chengcheng would be pregnant with mu Rufeng''s child. He always thought that this time, Ji Chengcheng was afraid that he had no chance with mu Rufeng, and Ji Chengcheng could not become Ji''s daughter-in-law, but he never thought that Ji Chengcheng would be pregnant with mu Rufeng''s child at this critical time.


    It''s much easier to use this child as a threat.


    Ji Heyu often breathed a sigh of relief to ease his joy. He said slowly, "OK, orange, you are really my father''s good daughter. You really make my father happy!"


    "In those days, Su Changyan used despicable means to make su Nian pregnant with mu Rufeng''s child, which made Su Nian marry mu Rufeng, and the Su family had everything today. This time It''s our season''s house Ji Heyu is only happy, and he doesn''t notice a trace of loneliness in Ji''s eyes.


    On this day, Ji Heyu''s attitude towards Ji orange changed 180 degrees, and she just offered Ji orange to heaven. Ji orange enjoyed Ji Heyu''s treatment very much. After all, she had never enjoyed this kind of treatment before, and her mother had never enjoyed Ji Heyu''s treatment. She deserved all this.


    -


    Su Changyan has been agitated in the company for a whole day. At noon, he finally figured it out and thought it was OK. Mu Rufeng might come to the company today, but mu Rufeng didn''t show up all day.


    Su Changyan was in the company, so Su Nian didn''t pick up mu''an and let Gu Yi go.


    After all, since Su Nian went back to Gu''s home, Gu Yi had no chance to see Su Nian.


    It''s not easy for her to go to Su''s house. After all, Su Nian never said to let her go.


    It''s a good thing for Gu Yi to pick up mu''an. She can meet mu''an first. Basically, everyone likes mu''an, and Gu Yi likes it very much.


    Then she will keep mu''an for dinner, and Su Nian will come. Sometimes she will sit on the sofa and say something to her, which is like Su Nian when she was in hospital.


    Gu Yi doesn''t worry that Zhong Kuang will embarrass her now. Since she first told Zhong Kuang that it was su Nian''s order, if there was any dissatisfaction, she asked Zhong Kuang to go to Su Nian. Later, when Gu Yi saw Zhong Kuang in Jinghai school, Zhong Kuang stood far in front of the car and didn''t come over.


    Muan won''t feel unhappy or anything.


    The most unhappy person is Su Changyan. He waited in the company for a day, but did not wait for mu Rufeng to come.


    In the afternoon, I suddenly remembered that mu''an was about to finish school, and Su Nian hadn''t moved.


    Su Changyan couldn''t sit still. He went out and asked Su Nian, "why don''t you go to pick up Ann?"


    "Didn''t you leave work?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows.


    Su Changyan frowned and wanted to say that Su Nian sat here every day and didn''t do anything. What''s the difference between going to work and not going to work? It''s better to meet mu''an.


    But he couldn''t say that. He said, "who''s going to pick up Ann?"


    It''s impossible for Sunian not to let people pick up mu''an. If Sunian doesn''t let people pick up mu''an here, mu''an will be picked up by Mrs. Lin Yi. Although Su Changyan hasn''t been to Jinghai school, he can guess that.


    Mrs. Lin Yi can''t grab mu''an with Su Nianming now, but if she has the chance, she will take mu''an away from Su Nianming.


    "Is it about you?" Su Nian talks with Su Changyan, more and more ruthless.


    Su Changyan''s face is very black, he said, "Su Nian, you don''t have big or small with me, I ask you, today if the wind will come?"


    "Why did he come?"


    "What about Qiao Chuan?" Listen to Su Nian this tone, Su Changyan all know mu Rufeng won''t come, he thought of Qiao Chuan again.


    In fact, Su Changyan just wanted to get some benefits from Su Nian. When he thought that mu Rufeng had been in Su Tian all day yesterday, he didn''t show up and didn''t get any benefits, so he was inexplicable.


    Now no matter who is mu Rufeng or Qiao Chuan, as long as he can get some benefits.


    "Won''t you find him yourself?" Su Nian takes back his eyes and doesn''t look at Su Changyan. He even opens the card game on the computer in front of Su Changyan and plays it leisurely.


    Su Changyan looks at Su Nian playing games, but his face doesn''t change. He knows that Su Nian is deliberately angry with him. If Su Nian really plays games every day at work, Su Changyan will be happy.


    He was afraid that Su Nian was interested in what was in the company. From the beginning, Su Nian said that Yin Mengzhu had left her 30% of the shares. Su Changyan couldn''t have been wary of Su Nian.He went back to the office angrily.


    Every time he looks for Su Nian, it''s the result. He''s so angry that he can''t do without Su Nian. Without Su Nian in the middle, Su Changyan really can''t think of any reason to contact mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan.


    It''s strange to talk about Qiao Chuan. Su Changyan feels that Qiao Chuan hasn''t appeared in front of him for a long time, that is, he hasn''t come to find Su Nian for a long time.


    But after careful calculation, it''s only three days.


    Maybe at the beginning, qiaochuan University was about to visit in the morning. Suddenly, it didn''t show up for several days. It was still unacceptable for suchangyan.


    When he was about to leave work, Su Changyan thought of a way to get the benefits.


    He remembered that the black card that Su Nian had asked her to return to Mu Rufeng was still with him.


    Seeing mu Rufeng''s attitude towards Su Nian, Su Changyan thought that he could draw a large sum this time.


    There should be no response from mu Rufeng.


    After much deliberation, Su Changyan finally took 20 million yuan from Naka.


    At the beginning, his hand was shaking for fear of something wrong. But twenty minutes later, when he found that nothing was wrong, Su Changyan settled down and looked at the 20 million yuan he had rowed.


    Su Nian is not useless at all.


    Su Changyan thinks so.


    Although Su Nian can make him angry every time, if he can row away the 20 million every time, Su Changyan can really wake up in his dreams.


    Until after work, mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan did not show up.


    This is not only Su Changyan, but also the employees in the company.

 Chapter 220

    They are used to Mu Rufeng''s sudden visit. The chef of the canteen was scared by mu Rufeng, so the grade of the whole canteen was improved several times.


    The employees are blessed.


    All of a sudden, mu Rufeng didn''t show up on this day, and it was really a little uncomfortable. The reporters who didn''t feel comfortable with Su Tian''s squatting downstairs started squatting on Su Nian since they arranged for Su Nian and mu Rufeng to send Mu an to school.


    Sure enough, I took the picture of Mu Rufeng.


    But nothing was photographed all day today, and the reporter also felt that something was wrong.


    When he got off work, Su Changyan took a look at Su Nian. He probably rowed away 20 million yuan. He felt guilty. He didn''t say anything and left first.


    Su Nian simply cleaned up the desk and left.


    She hasn''t done anything important these days.


    They all deal with unimportant matters, and Su Changyan is also very tolerant. If there are any documents about big matters that she has to pass through, Su Changyan will not deal with them first.


    If Su Changyan can bear it, Su Nian can bear it even more.


    She took a taxi and went to Ningshan road. Mu an was sitting on the sofa watching TV, accompanied by Gu Yi and Zhang Qin. Zhang Qin was not so flattering to Mu an. After all, in her opinion, Mu an was just a child no matter what. Even if she flattered Mu an, it was useless, so as long as she didn''t feel bad about her .


    Hearing the doorbell, Zhang Qin went to speak first.


    Seeing Sunian, she cried eagerly, "madam, you are back."


    Su Nian didn''t look at her and didn''t give her a response. This time, she didn''t change her shoes. She went straight to mu''an on the sofa and said, "An''an, we''re home."


    "Didn''t dad come today?" Xiao mu''an looks up at Su Nian''s back and sees that Su Nian is really coming alone, and some of them are not happy.


    Once upon a time, Mu an could only follow mu Rufeng or Su Nian, but in fact, he didn''t follow either of them very long. The person he followed for the longest time was actually Mrs. Lin Yi.


    It may be that mu Rufeng and Su Nian love each other all of a sudden. Little Mu an has a little temper that a child should have.


    Seeing this, Gu Yi smiles and says to Su Nian, "has your wife eaten yet?"


    "Not yet."


    Sunian came to see mu''an after work.


    Gu Yi stood up and said with a smile, "my wife hasn''t eaten today. Zhang Qin is going to serve her."


    Knowing that Sunian will come to meet mu''an, Gu Yi has actually prepared Sunian''s dinner, but Sunian has only come after eating.


    Today''s rare meal did not come, Gu Yi of course very happy.


    Because Su Nian hasn''t eaten Gu Yi''s food for quite a long time.


    As soon as Zhang Qin heard Gu Yi calling her, she nodded and said to Su Nian with a smile, "yes, madam, sister Gu and I are ready for dinner."


    Su Nian sat down beside mu''an, picked up little mu''an who seemed to be angry, and said softly, "what''s the matter? Are you angry?"


    "Well..." Muan pouted her lips.


    "Dad has his own business, so he can''t come with Ann." Su Nian said softly.


    She didn''t want to know why mu Rufeng didn''t show up all day, and she didn''t want to say anything bad about Mu Rufeng here.


    "Well..." Mu an turns around and hugs Su Nian''s neck and leans on her shoulder. Her voice is not very clear and says, "Mom, Ann loves you."


    Su Nian''s heart suddenly a soft, she hugged Mu an, "an an, mother also loves you."


    Zhang Qin over there came out from the kitchen with vegetables and saw the scene on the sofa. She wanted to say something to increase her sense of existence, but she saw Gu Yi coming and kept silent.


    Serve with Gu Yi.


    Mu''an had eaten it before and didn''t want to eat it, so Su Nian simply ate some of the dishes and put down her chopsticks.


    Looking at Gu Yi over there, he said, "sister Gu''s craftsmanship is still so good."


    "Did the lady let me serve you?" Gu Yi asked quickly. She had thought about this sentence for a long time, and finally found a chance to say it. Zhang Qin suddenly heard Gu Yi say it, looked at Gu Yi with wide eyes and said, "are you going to serve your wife?"


    She had never heard of Gu Yi. Although Gu Yi stopped talking to her later, Zhang Qin didn''t expect that Gu Yi had already figured out what to do.


    Unlike her, she is hanging here now. Originally, she thought that Ji Chengcheng could marry mu Rufeng. Su Nian must be the next wife. But who would have thought that Ji Chengcheng would die by herself? In the end, Su Nian took this position.


    Mrs. Lin Yi, whom she colluded with, didn''t know if she could remember her. She could take her to the old house.


    If Gu Yi leaves and the villa is deserted, won''t she lose her job?Zhang Qin''s face suddenly became very flustered.


    Over the years, she has been lazy in this villa. She has long been used to not doing any work here and getting such a high salary.


    If this lets her coldly change a place, Zhang Qin simply can''t accept.


    Gu Yi glances at Zhang Qin and doesn''t answer her.


    She had nothing to say to Zhang Qin.


    When Su Nian heard her words, there was no waves on her face, and there was no expression on her face.


    What''s more, Gu Yi said this to Su Nian when she was in the hospital, but Su Nian didn''t think about her future. It''s impossible for Gu Yi to follow her.


    But now, Su Nian has thought it out.


    She''s going home.


    It''s her home. It''s time for those who don''t belong there to leave.


    She said, "do you want to come with me?"


    "Well Is that all right, ma''am? " Because Gu Yi told Su Nian about it when she was in the hospital, but Su Nian refused her at that time, so Gu Yi didn''t ask. Today, she felt that the time was right, so she asked.


    I didn''t expect Su Nian would agree.


    Her tone is unconsciously up.


    "All right." Su Nian nodded, "there''s only one person over there. She''s very tired." Su Nian saw Pan''s hard work.


    After all, the people who were left behind by Li Juan''s means must not have suffered any more.


    Let Gu Yi with her in the past, so every day directly to pick up Mu an went back, also lest she had to run back and forth every day to take Mu an.


    "Shall I go with you now?" Gu Yi''s eyes lit up and said expectantly.


    "Tomorrow." Looking at Gu Yi, Su nianwu gave a smile.


    "That''s fine." Gu Yi nodded. He was really a little worried. This evening, he talked about the entry. Even if he went, he would go tomorrow.

 Chapter 221

    Zhang Qin looked at Su Nian and Gu Yi in a daze, and decided the matter in two or three words. Her face turned pale.


    If Gu Yi leaves like this, Zhang Qin can think of her end. If Gu Yi is not here, Su Nian will not be able to come back. There is nothing Su Nian can do in this villa, and now Su Nian comes back to meet mu''an every time.


    When Gu Yi leaves like this, every time she picks up Mu an and goes back to Su''s home, Su Nian won''t be here. If she doesn''t come here, mu Rufeng won''t come either.


    So she doesn''t have to be here?


    At the thought that she was about to lose her job, Zhang Qin got flustered and walked up to Su Nian and said, "madam, if you take Gu Yi with you, do you want to take me with you? I''ve worked with Gu Yi for so many years. It''s a tacit understanding. There may be something wrong with her. If you take me with you... "


    "There is also a sister-in-law pan over there." Su Nian lightly interrupted Zhang Qin''s words.


    Zhang Qin was stunned and unwilling to be left behind. She said, "madam, you see what you said, I want to take care of you and the young master. I don''t want to take care of your salary. Even if your salary is reduced by half, I''m willing to take care of you."


    What Zhang Qin said is sincere. In fact, she has made a good fortune. Is her salary here halved or is it normal outside.


    Anyway, it''s all about changing places. It''s better to follow Sunian. If Sunian really makes up with mu Rufeng at that time, she must come back here with her. At that time, she really doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    As for people, those who know current affairs are heroes.


    Zhang Qin thought clearly. Gu Yi looked at Zhang Qin and frowned slightly. As soon as he was about to say something, Su Nian nodded slowly, "good."


    "Really?" Zhang Qin suddenly widened her eyes, and even didn''t believe it.


    "Ma''am." Gu Yi is also puzzled.


    On the first day when Su Nian married Mu''s family and moved into this villa, Zhang Qin was not good to Su Nian. Su Nian could not have been unaware of it. She should also have known that if she followed her to Su''s house, Zhang Qin would have lost her job.


    How can you go with Zhang Qin at such a time?


    "Salary doesn''t matter, does it?" Su Nian asked.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter, madam. I just want to take care of you and the young master. Nothing else matters." Zhang Qin nodded.


    "Well." Su Nian started to smile.


    Gu Yi''s bewilderment dissipated and took a look at Zhang Qin.


    Zhang Qin''s face was still happy. She didn''t even recognize Su Nian''s implication.


    Su Nian asked, but Zhang Qin agreed. When Zhang Qin saw the salary, she was afraid to cry.


    Originally, Su Nian intended to let Gu Yi go tomorrow, but since Zhang Qin also left, he went back together in the evening.


    A taxi, full.


    Zhang Qin sat on the co pilot alone.


    She was afraid of being pushed out, so she kept looking for something to say.


    "Madam, do you have any family rules?"


    "Ask sister Gu."


    "How many people are there in your family?"


    "Ask sister Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then... " The next chin frowned and couldn''t go on.


    Su Nian asked her to ask Gu Yi what she asked, but Gu Yi didn''t answer her at all.


    The driver came to her with a curious look. Zhang Qin was embarrassed to ask.


    Shut up and sit all the way to the source.


    -


    when sister pan came to open the door. See two strange women, also a Leng, just looked at Su Nian and said, "the eldest lady is back."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded faintly and led Mu an into the room. She changed her shoes and said, "I brought two people here. After that, sister pan will be more relaxed."


    "Ah?" Mrs. pan opened her eyes wide and looked around Zhang Qin and Gu Yi. Her surprise turned to gratitude. But it only lasted for a moment. She frowned and whispered, "Miss, do you agree with me?"


    As soon as her voice came down, Su Changyan on the sofa said coldly, "who asked you to take people home?"


    Hearing Su Changyan''s voice, Su Nian straightens up and looks at him. He thinks Su Changyan should be with Li Juan in the hospital at this time.


    But seeing Li Juan sitting next to him, Su Nian starts to smile and leads Mu an slowly towards the stairs. Looking at Li Juan, she says, "how are you?"


    Her words are very calm, but from Su Nian''s mouth it''s different. Li Juan''s inexplicable body shakes and stares at Su Nian.


    Su Nian did not want to let Li Juan speak, she said, "Gu sister-in-law let pan sister-in-law with you familiar."


    When Su Changyan heard Su Nian''s words, he got angry. He stood up and yelled at Su Nian''s back, "Su Nian, you don''t take my words seriously, do you? I ask you, "who allowed you to bring people back?""Who will allow it?" Su Nian stops in front of the stairs, and her cold eyes fall on Su Changyan''s face.


    Su Changyan frowned tightly, and the flesh on his face seemed thick. "I, I''m the head of the family. Without my permission, who will allow you to bring people back?"


    "I want to. What''s the matter?" Su Nian chuckled.


    Su Changyan''s face couldn''t hang. Originally, Su Nian said that to Li Juan and Su AI, but Su Changyan couldn''t accept it. Besides, this time Su Nian brought two outsiders back, and Su Changyan couldn''t bear it any more. He yelled at pansao, "drive them out for me!"


    "You dare." Su Nian releases Mu an''s hand, turns around and looks at Su Changyan quietly.


    Su Changyan''s anger is at its peak.


    He glared at Su Nian, gritted his teeth and said, "dare I? Sunian, don''t you know your last name? Your name is Sue. It''s my daughter, you rebellious girl. How do you talk to me? "


    Su Nian doesn''t speak, just looks at him lightly.


    Pan''s sister-in-law stood there in amazement. Su Changyan suddenly said, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you hear me? Let you drive them out


    Pansao hesitated to look at Su Nian.


    Su AI''s eyes widened and looked at the scene, as if she was scared. But in fact, she was already happy. Su Nian, who had no brain, was still irritating Su Changyan. Didn''t she imagine what she would do in the future?


    Also, she is such a pig brain, may not have thought Ji orange will make a comeback, and will directly beat her beyond redemption.


    Seeing that gaffe has become undevelopable, Gu Yi is about to talk to Su Nian about whether she wants to go with Zhang Qin first.


    To be honest, even when Gu Yi was in the hospital.

 Chapter 222

    After listening to Su Nian''s simple words, I also know that Su Nian has a bad relationship with the Su family. Otherwise, Su Nian couldn''t have been in hospital for so long without anyone going to see her<


    but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. In fact, Gu Yi didn''t realize that the relationship between Su Nian and Su Changyan was so bad. This is not a father and daughter. This is simply an enemy


    but suddenly the doorbell rang


    Su Changyan''s confidence dissipated most of the time. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the door. He yelled at sister pan, "open the door, silly!"


    although his tone is still angry, his voice is much smaller


    after all, someone suddenly came at this time. It''s impossible for Su Changyan not to be afraid to remember that Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng came all of a sudden. If Mu Rufeng or Qiao Chuan came at this time, he could only swallow Su Nian''s breath today<


    sister pan quickly turned to open the door


    she also thought that this time, it was either Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng outside, but she never thought that there was a strange man standing outside when she opened the door<


    sister pan widened her eyes and looked at the man


    even when Su Changyan urged her inside and who was outside, Mrs. pan never recovered<


    Gu Yi looked out curiously and saw that the person standing outside the door was Fu Xingzhou. She was surprised and said, "Professor Fu, how did you come here?"<


    the people inside all have different thoughts when they hear Gu Yi''s words


    Su Changyan frowned and wondered who Professor Fu was, but Su AI poked her head to see what he looked like


    Mu an looks up and says to Su Nian, "Mom, that handsome uncle is here."


    "do you think he''s handsome, too?" Looking at mu''an''s exaggerated appearance, Su Nian smiles gently


    "well." Mu an nodded, "Mom, this uncle is super handsome. All the girls in our class like him."


    "really?" Su Nian rubbed Mu an''s head and listened to the movement at the door<


    sister pan came back to herself, lowered her head and repeatedly said she was sorry. First she took the slippers for Fu Xingzhou, and then she gave way


    Zhang Qin also saw fuxingzhou for the first time, and the whole person seemed to be in a daze, watching fuxingzhou Qingjun''s figure passing in front of her


    Su AI opened her eyes to the maximum, then quickly restrained her appearance and put on the appearance of a little Jasper


    without a glance on her face, he went straight to Sunian and said gently, "Miss Su."


    "what''s the matter with Dr. Fu?" Su Nian asked


    she is not curious about how Fu Xingzhou found out where she is. When she was in the hospital, Fu Xingzhou could easily find out which school Mu an was in, and even find Mu an to write to her


    compared with these, it''s too easy to find out where she is


    "because there are some temporary things, I want to give Miss Su a gift."


    Fu Xingzhou said gently<


    Su Nian glanced at Su Changyan in Fuxing state, and Su AI, who was staring at Su Changyan and was about to see flowers, first warned Su Changyan, "I''ll go downstairs later. If Gu Sao and Zhang Qin haven''t arranged properly, do you understand


    Su Nian doesn''t talk too much. She prefers the way Su Changyan thinks she has something to do with it<


    sure enough, Su Changyan frowned and turned black when she heard her words, but it seemed that it was because of the fact that Fuxing state was here, so he couldn''t say anything. He just said to pansao, "didn''t you hear Niannian''s words? Why don''t you go


    "yes." This time, sister-in-law pan answered in a hurry


    previously, it was not easy for her to be in the middle. She wanted to listen to Su Changyan''s words, but it was clear that Su Nian could not agree with Su Changyan''s words


    OK, OK<


    sister pan takes Gu Yi and Zhang Qin to the room where the servant sleeps. Zhang Qin''s eyes are still glued to Fu Xingzhou''s body on the way. She seems unable to move them away. She goes into the room and grabs Gu Yi and says, "who is he? Where have you seen him before? "<


    with a frown, Gu Yi takes his arm back from Zhang Qin''s hand and doesn''t answer Zhang Qin''s words<


    Gu Yi can understand Zhang Qin''s reaction. After all, she is such a person who doesn''t look at her face very much. When she meets Fu Xingzhou, she is so surprised. What''s more, Zhang Qin is such a person who chases Ning Jun and shouts handsome all day long<


    sister pan is also very curious about Zhang Qin''s question. That man is so beautiful


    words can''t describe it<


    the moment pansao opened the door, the whole person was in a trance, unable to tell whether it was reality or fantasy


    if it''s an illusion, she can still feel the cold wind blowing into her neck. If it''s reality, sister pan really can''t believe that there are such beautiful people in reality<


    he was dressed in a pure black suit, like a king from the night, but his handsome face was so warm and elegant. Mrs. pan couldn''t think of how to describe this man


    her poor words are not enough to describe this man.Pan sister-in-law all like this, outside Su AI certainly could not hold.


    She looked at the straight figure of Fuxing state standing there, and was about to get up to say hello, but she was held by Li Juan.


    At this time, Li Juan was the most sober person except Su Nian.


    She took Suai to her side and whispered in Suai''s ear, "being impulsive, his identity is not simple."


    Over the years, Li Juan wants to be a real rich lady, so she has been studying the unique temperament of the upper class.


    Although Li Juan hasn''t practiced to that point, she can already see it.


    This man is full of noble spirit, although it looks very gentle, like a spring breeze.


    But Li Juan always felt that it was more than that.


    Of course, Su AI also knows that the identity of Fuxing state is not simple.


    Just now I heard Su Nian call him Doctor Fu. How can a doctor be so handsome? I can still have this kind of indescribable temperament.


    Su Nian leads Mu an to lift a foot to walk toward upstairs, one side says, "Fu doctor up to say."


    Seeing Su Changyan and Su AI''s intention, she didn''t want to avoid them. She was afraid that Fu Xingzhou couldn''t accept their naked eyes all the time, so she wanted to go upstairs and say.


    But as soon as Su Nian said this, Su AI''s face suddenly changed. She thought Su Nian was going to hook up with this man again. She quickly called out softly, "sister, isn''t her brother-in-law coming today?"


    Su AI shouts very clearly. She is going to let the man know that Su Nian is already a married woman, but Su AI''s head also crashes at this time.


    She doesn''t even think about it. Su Nian is holding mu''an. She''s more than a married woman. She obviously has a child. Unless Fu Xing state is blind, how can she not know?

 Chapter 223

    Su Nian upstairs did not pay any attention to Su AI. Su AI did not pause when she saw Fu Xingzhou.


    Su AI frowned and said to Li Juan angrily, "Mom, how can su Nian hook up with so many people all at once? How shameless is she? "


    Su Niang took all the advantages.


    Li Juan pursed her lips and did not speak.


    What she was thinking at this time was totally another thing.


    That''s what happened to her. Before she saw Su Nian today, Li Juan always thought that she might have been taken away by someone. But when she heard Su Nian talking to her like this, Li Juan immediately remembered what happened in the morning when she was taken away.


    That day, Su Nian talked about her things being thrown away in front of Mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan, and made it clear.


    Li Juan also remembers the eyes mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan looked at her at that time.


    But later in the forest, she was so scared that she forgot all about it. Now I think about her kidnapping, it''s probably related to Sunian.


    Either mu Rufeng or Qiao Chuan.


    Li Juan''s eyes color suddenly complex up, turn eyes to see the side of the Su Changyan.


    At this time, Li Juan thought about it clearly. She must have understood it all at once. Su Changyan thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t tell her. She really told her about calling the police.


    Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng kidnapped her. What''s the use of calling the police?


    She has to bear this grievance.


    Li Juan looks at Su Changyan and gets a little annoyed. She is annoyed why Su Changyan doesn''t say these words to her, and makes her feel that this matter can get justice.


    Where is justice?


    Su AI didn''t notice Li Juan''s eyes at all. She was always staring at the upstairs, but she couldn''t see the position she was sitting in, but it was hard for her to stand up and look at the upstairs.


    If she is not careful to be seen by that man, Su AI feels embarrassed.


    It''s just a matter of leaning back and trying to see something.


    Su Nian upstairs took Mu an into the room. As soon as Mu an entered the room, he turned to Fu Xingzhou at the door and said, "uncle, come in and sit down."


    Fu Xingzhou still stood at the door, with a gentle smile, and said, "no, I won''t go in."


    Su Nian is putting Mu an''s small schoolbag aside, when he hears Fu Xingzhou''s words, he is slightly stunned, and a smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    This is Fuxing state, always so gentle and polite.


    No matter Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng, they all went straight into her room, whether she wanted to or not.


    But even if Muan asked him to come in, Fuxing refused to come in.


    Su Nian turned around, went to the door and said to Fu Xingzhou, "what do you want to give me?"


    Voxel took a small box out of his suit pocket.


    It''s still a very small box, like a diamond ring box.


    But it was pure black. Su Nian looked at the box and didn''t reach for it for the first time. She was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s this?"


    "A present for Miss Su."


    Mu''an, who was next to him, was eager to lift his toes to see what it was. He urged Su nianna: "Mom, open it quickly and see what''s inside."


    "Didn''t mom say it''s impossible to take other people''s things?" Seeing Mu an like this, Su Nian said with a slight frown.


    Little Mu an also frowned, "but uncle is not an outsider."


    Su Nian opened his eyes, and the smile of Fu Xingzhou''s mouth deepened.


    Su niandun hesitated and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Qiao Chuan wants to have a good relationship with Mu an. He always emphasizes that he is mu an''s uncle and a member of his family, but Su Nian doesn''t see how close Mu an is to Qiao Chuan.


    But Su Nian has never seen Mu an and Fu Xing Zhou get along with each other. Although she was still in the hospital, she knew that Fu Xing Zhou should have seen Mu an several times.


    But what is not an outsider?


    "Yes, how can uncle be an outsider? My mother is ill. My uncle is cured. My uncle is not an outsider. " Muan said seriously.


    Su Nian was relieved to hear that this was the reason, thinking that it might be because Mu an felt that there was no one around her all the time. When she was hospitalized this time, Fu Xingzhou was always by her side. In this case, it was nothing.


    Asked to understand, Su Nian calmly took the small box from Fu Xing state and opened it.


    She thought it was some kind of ornament. After all, fuxingzhou had given her a Moonstone before, but Su Nian didn''t think so, because the Moonstone that fuxingzhou had given her before was returned to fuxingzhou by her.


    Then voodoo should know that she can''t accept such a valuable gift.


    Muan looked up at him.


    Seeing that the box was opened and turned out to be a hairy ball, Su Nian frowned and asked Fu Xingzhou, "what''s this?"But when her hand just touched the ball, the ball suddenly moved, turned around and blinked at her


    the warm voice of Fuxing state rang out slowly, "this is robertovsky hamster. Do you like Miss Su?"


    Su Nian listened to Fu Xingzhou''s explanation and frowned at the coin sized little thing. She didn''t know what to say


    she knows hamsters, but she has never seen such a small hamster


    seeing such a small hamster, Mu an couldn''t help holding out his hand and asking Su Nian, "Mom, show me."


    Su Nian carefully put the box into mu''an''s hand and said, "be careful, it''s a little small. If it falls, it may not be found."


    what Su Nian said is true. The hamster is too small. She always feels that if she accidentally falls to the ground, she may not find it. The hamster may die at their feet


    "I see." Muan nodded, took the box and looked inside at his hamster with round eyes


    reached out and touched it gently

 Chapter 224

    Su Nian looked up at Fu Xingzhou, blinked, speechless.


    She can''t say anything about fuxingzhou. No, it''s fuxingzhou who has said everything she wants to say. No, it''s fuxingzhou who knows what she wants to say.


    Su Nian sighed helplessly, nodded and said, "OK."


    Fu Xingzhou dialect all said this, don''t say that Su Nian can''t find an excuse not to accept this hamster, even if Su Nian finds an excuse, all embarrassed to say.


    Mu''an heard Su Nian nodding to accept the hamster. He looked up and said, "thank you for your gift, uncle."


    "You''re welcome." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    Muan carefully took the hamster into the room.


    Su Nian really doesn''t like talking to Fu Xingzhou at the door, because when she stood at the door before, she either told Su AI or Su Changyan.


    All of a sudden, he was facing Fuxing state. Su Nian couldn''t get used to it for a while.


    She licked her lips and said, "is Dr. V going anywhere?"


    She remembered that she had just come to see her because she seemed to have said where she was going.


    "Well." Voxel nodded, "to Paris."


    Su Nian nodded and said nothing. She was just being polite. Unexpectedly, Fu Xingzhou told her where he was going.


    Fortunately, Fuxing state was never the one who would embarrass her. He looked at Su Nian''s soft hair and tried to hold back his hand. He said slowly, "goodbye, Miss Su."


    "Goodbye." Sunian raised his head and waved to him.


    Fu Xingzhou turned around and left Su Nian a straight and handsome figure.


    Su Nian looked at the back of Fuxing state and sighed that there are such people in the world. Only one back is extremely beautiful.


    When Fu Xingzhou came to the stairs, Su Nian closed the door and went back to the room.


    See Mu an carefully teasing that little hamster.


    She sat by the bed, not knowing what she was thinking.


    -


    when Su AI downstairs saw that fuxingzhou had come down, she stared at the long legs of fuxingzhou without blinking. When fuxingzhou was about to finish walking the stairs, she suddenly recovered, stood up, quickly walked in front of fuxingzhou, stopped fuxingzhou and said, "are you going to leave? Didn''t my sister let you stay? It''s so late and it''s so cold... "


    "Excuse me, please." Su AI is thinking about how to say Su Nian''s bad words while leaving Fuxing state to set off her own good.


    But did not expect that she did not organize a good language, Fu Xing state has lightly interrupted her.


    He still spoke with Su Nian in a gentle tone, but his words were not warm.


    Su AI is tiny a Zheng, blinking a pair of water Mou innocent looking at Fu Xing state.


    Fu Xing state''s eyes have nothing, he quietly repeated, "please let me go."


    Su AI is reluctant to stop Fu Xing state. She can only turn to the side and watch the tall figure of Fu Xing state walk to the door.


    Pan sister-in-law quickly took the shoes for Fu Xingzhou. Su AI seized the opportunity to walk over and said, "Sir, my name is Su AI. How about you?"


    Fu Xingzhou changed his shoes and straightened up. Although he still showed a polite smile to Su AI, he didn''t answer Su AI''s words.


    Pan sister-in-law quickly opened the door to Fuxing state and watched it go out.


    A sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she learned to be smart and didn''t look at the face of Fuxing state, so it was OK.


    Su AI''s face is gloomy and stares at the door closed by pansao, and turns to pansao''s face.


    Looking at Su AI''s eyes, sister pan was surprised. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "miss."


    Even though Su AI was angry with Pan Sao and let Fu Xingzhou go, there was no way. Su Changyan was still there. Su AI certainly couldn''t find pan Sao''s trouble in front of Su Changyan.


    Cold hum a, walked to Li Juan there to sit down, and Li Juan bite ear to say, "Mom, who is he?"


    "I don''t know." Li Juan shakes her head. She almost cleans the rich and powerful families in the North City, but she has never seen Fu Xing state.


    Such a good-looking person in Fuxing state should be unforgettable at a glance. If she had met him, she would not have recognized him.


    Su Changyan is still angry over there.


    When Fu Xingzhou left, he remembered that Su Nian forced two servants in.


    And tell him to kick them out?


    How did she talk to his father?


    Su Changyan''s face is very black, because he does not know Fuxing state, so although he is shocked by the appearance of Fuxing state, it is far from what Li Juan and Su AI think.


    Su Changyan doesn''t like to do anything thankless. He thinks that if this man is just a human being, and there is no power behind him, isn''t he wasting his efforts?At present, Su Nian already has fuxingzhou and qiaochuan around him. Su Changyan only needs to choose between fuxingzhou and qiaochuan


    he doesn''t bother himself

 Chapter 225

    Fifteen thousand. If Mrs. Pan had a salary of fifteen thousand a month, she would be able to work in that company until she got old. Not to mention signing a ten-year contract, it would be enough for her to sign for a lifetime.


    She has worked in the Su family for more than ten years, and it has only risen to 4000 yuan. She also knows the gap with the outside world, but she can''t help it. Li Juan just gave her the minimum wage. The contract is there, and she can''t help it.


    "No way, sister Gu. This salary is OK. Let''s talk to my wife." Zhang Qin wriggles her eyebrows to encourage Gu Yi. Although she is ready to come here and her salary will be halved, it''s 7000. Where is 4000.


    From 15000 to 4000, who can accept the gap.


    But Gu Yi ignored Zhang Qin.


    Quietly looking at the mobile phone, like did not hear what sister-in-law pan and Zhang Qin said.


    Looking at Gu Yi, Zhang Qin frowned more tightly. She said, "sister Gu, do you hear what I said? If we don''t talk to our wife, we''ll have to get the 4000 yuan a month. One year''s salary can cover our three months'' salary. "


    It seems to be annoyed by Zhang Qin. Gu Yi finally looks up at Zhang Qin and says, "I said that I would follow my wife. I don''t care about the salary."


    Zhang Qin''s face became worse when she heard Gu Yi''s words. She knew that Gu Yi didn''t care. Gu Yi''s family conditions were good. When she came out to be a servant, she was just idle at home. She fell in love with Su Nian, or she could follow Su Nian.


    But she''s not. She has to make money.


    Four thousand dollars a month is touching her bottom line.


    Listening to Gu Yi and Zhang Qin''s words, sister pan also guessed their identities. She asked, "did you serve the eldest lady before?"


    "Well." This, Gu Yi nodded, she put away the mobile phone, looking at pansao said, "wife at home is not very good?"


    Just now, when Gu Yi came in, she saw the atmosphere between Su Nian and Su Changyan. She remembered it very clearly.


    That really doesn''t look like a father and daughter.


    Like an enemy.


    Pansao nodded. Su Nian''s life in Su''s house has been bad, no matter before or now.


    It''s just that Su Nian has changed now, so it''s not so sad. But in fact, Su Changyan''s attitude towards Su Nian is the same as before, without any change.


    But Mrs. pan doesn''t know which side Zhang Qin and Gu Yi are heading for now, and she doesn''t dare to say anything to them for the moment. After all, she has been working outside for a long time, and she was cheated by Li Juan for so many years. Therefore, Mrs. pan has a long mind this time and doesn''t dare to speak more.


    -


    Su AI is very depressed. She didn''t say a word to her just now, and didn''t even tell her his name, which makes Su AI unable to find a name. Where should I find it.


    Li Juan is still thinking about her being kidnapped. She has no heart to think about anything else.


    When she was in the hospital, Li Juan was really afraid all the time, so she only thought of Su Changyan, but today she found that Su Changyan had been cheating her all the time. How could Li Juan accept this.


    Especially, Li Juan couldn''t bear the thought that this time she had been wronged in vain.


    She thinks Su Changyan is useless.


    Suddenly she thought of something. Li Juan said to Su Changyan, "Changyan, did Su Nian go to work in the company?"


    She remembers what Sunian said that night.


    "Well." Su Changyan didn''t give a good answer.


    This Su Nian, only a few days after he came back, has made a mess of his home.


    When Su AI heard that Su Nian was working in Su Tian, she also recovered and looked at Li Juan and asked,. "Dad, what does my sister do in the company?"


    "What else, my assistant." Su Changyan took a breath.


    It''s not as good as Sunian''s individual position. The managers are all good. At that time, Su Changyan has elevated Sunian''s rights and made her an empty shell manager. It''s better to let Sunian be his assistant now. Everything has to go through Sunian''s hands. As a result, he hasn''t dealt with anything in the company these days.


    Su Changyan is already irritable enough. He always thinks that there are many things. When he thinks of Su Nian, he is even more irritated.


    This damned Sunian knows how to block up!


    "Dad, I want to work in the company, too." Su AI thought about it and asked Li Juan for directions, saying so.


    "You''re going to the company, too?" Su Changyan frowned.


    "Yes." Su AI nodded, "since my sister has gone to work in the company, I also want to go to the company."


    "You''re not going to school?"


    "Come on." Su AI said, "let me do a job with my sister. Doesn''t dad think it''s good? You see, my sister still has to take care of An''an and go to work. It must be very hard. If I go to work in the company, can''t I share something for my sister? "


    Listen to Su AI''s words, Su Changyan''s eyebrows are slightly gentle.


    Su AI seems to have a point in saying that.Although I don''t know why Su AI wants to go to work in sutian, if Su Nian and Su AI are allowed to be her assistants together, he will wait for Su AI to deal with some important things at that time. When Su Nian goes to work, it''s still the same now.


    If this is true, the problem that has been bothering the norite in recent days will be solved.


    He said with a sigh of relief, "so you don''t delay your study?"


    In fact, Su AI''s University is just a mixed diploma. Su AI''s grades are not good, but even if Su AI''s grades are not good, Su Changyan can''t let Su AI just drop out of school.


    His daughter of the Su family, how also want wind scenery.


    In fact, he really plans to let Su AI study abroad to gild her education, but now Su Nian suddenly comes back. Su Changyan is afraid to let Su AI go for a while and a half. Su Nian is not as Su Nian used to be.


    Su Changyan has made this very clear. Although Su Nian was so cold-blooded before, at least he didn''t fight for anything, but now he wants everything.


    Su Changyan dare not let Su AI leave at this time.


    Sue AI smiles, shakes her head and says, "it''s OK, Dad. There aren''t many college courses. It''s just right."


    Su Changyan thought the idea of Su AI was great. Su AI said so, but he didn''t say anything. He stood up, walked towards the stairs and said, "OK, go and talk to your sister."


    When Su Changyan went upstairs, he took a long breath and finally solved half of the problem.


    Su AI followed Su Changyan upstairs. This time, Li Juan did not follow her upstairs. Instead, she sat quietly on the sofa and took a sip of the coffee prepared by sister pan.


    Gu Yi and Zhang Qin didn''t go out in the servant''s room. Zhang Qin wanted to go out, but seeing that Gu Yi didn''t move, she didn''t dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 226

    Zhang Qin is not blind. Naturally, she saw Su Changyan''s attitude towards Su Nian when they came. Zhang Qin was afraid that she would be driven out.


    Although she was curious about what was going on outside, she didn''t dare to go.


    Can only sit on the bed, with Gu Yimo just that words.


    "Sister Gu, do you really care about the salary? Four thousand. What''s the salary for? "


    In fact, Zhang Qin wants to talk about how there are so many people in the Su family.


    Including Sunian and Muan, there are five people.


    In the past, when I was in the villa on Naning mountain road, Su Nian and mu Rufeng were at most two people at the same time. Moreover, this kind of probability was extremely rare. Mu Rufeng seldom stayed with Su Nian, so more often, when I was on the other side of Ningshan Road, Su Nian was the only one.


    Although Zhang Qin doesn''t like Su Nian, it can''t be denied that Su Nian doesn''t give them any trouble. In addition to her eccentric personality, she is actually a good employer.


    But at that time, Zhang Qin wanted to be better. How could she curry favor with Su Nian, who might be the next wife at any time?


    At Su''s house, Zhang Qin must have thought that it was better to serve Su Nian alone in the villa on the other side of Ningshan road at that time.


    It''s a lot of money and leisure. It''s nothing.


    At that time, Su Nian was in prison for two years. Zhang Qin did nothing in that villa in those two years.


    She sighed and said to Gu Yi, "elder sister Gu, are you really willing to get such a salary? As you can see, my wife''s father, stepmother, and my wife''s sister, you can see who they are. If they continue to work here, they will definitely suffer a lot. It doesn''t matter if they are angry. But if you think about this salary, is it worth it? "


    Zhang Qin tries to persuade Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi just glanced at Zhang Qin and said, "didn''t I say that? You can go. The wife won''t say anything


    "Look what you said, sister Gu." Zhang Qin''s face changed and she said with a smile, "can I go. I''m here to serve my wife? Especially when I see that my wife''s life at home is not good, then I can''t just leave. "


    Gu Yi is joked by Zhang Qin. She looks up at Zhang Qin and talks seriously. Half leaning on the bed, she starts to watch her mobile phone again.


    There are four single beds and one bathroom in this room, so there is nothing else.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was a villa when I came in from the front door, Gu Yi couldn''t believe that it was the place where Su''s servants stayed.


    As a matter of fact, servants will not live in a good place. But before, when I was on the other side of Ningshan Road, Gu Yi and Zhang Qin had a room for one person, and the rooms were very big. The decoration of the rooms in the villa was the same, and they were all the same.


    So all of a sudden, the gap is so big. In fact, Gu Yi can''t accept it.


    But she came to take care of Sunian, so she didn''t care about it. As for the salary, she had already expected it.


    Because Sunian doesn''t necessarily care about these things, but since she said that to Zhang Qin, it shows that the salary here is really bad.


    Seeing that Gu Yi is not moved by her at all, Zhang Qin is also a little discouraged.


    She sighed and lay down on her bed. She didn''t know whether it was psychological or something. She felt that the sheets were wet and there seemed to be some insects on them.


    Zhang Qin sighed, feeling that she was not in a villa, but lived in a dark basement.


    If it wasn''t for flattering Su Nian, she would get more benefits when Su Nian goes back to Mu''s home. Zhang Qin would not be angry. As soon as she heard the four thousand salary, she left.


    Bear with it.


    Zhang Qin is so relieved to see mu Rufeng''s attitude towards Su Nian. It shouldn''t be long before Su Nian can go back to Mu''s home. Everything will be fine then.


    -


    when Su Changyan went upstairs, he subconsciously wanted to pat Su Nian''s door, but finally he knocked on it instead.


    When he thought of Su Nian, he wanted to smash the door, but when he smashed the door, he thought of Mu an inside.


    Su Changyan dares to smash Su Nian''s door, but he dares not smash mu''an''s door.


    He was afraid that mu''an would go to complain to Mrs. Lin Yi.


    "Su Nian."


    Su Changyan knocked on the door for the first time, but there was no response. He knocked on the door for the second time impatiently, and then called out.


    Still no movement.


    Su Changyan screwed up his eyebrows, increased his voice and cried, "Su Nian!"


    The door finally opened. Su Nian leaned against the door and looked at Su Changyan coldly.


    But with that, she suddenly thought of Fuxing.


    Just now she was so close, but the person she saw was Fuxing state, the kind of person who was too good to describe.


    But now it''s su Changyan. Rao and Su Nian can''t accept this gap.She frowned and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    She felt that she had nothing to say with Su Changyan, so when Su Changyan knocked on Su Nian''s door at night, she must have a worse face.


    When Su Changyan saw Su Nian''s attitude, he couldn''t get angry. He said coldly, "how can you talk to me? It''s getting more and more unruly! "


    "Mom, who is it?"


    Su Changyan just said angrily, small Mu an''s voice rang out in the room, with some dissatisfaction.


    Su Changyan''s voice softened. He said with a smile, "Oh, ANN, it''s grandfather. Grandfather comes to talk to your mother."


    Although I can''t see mu''an, Su Changyan''s face still has a disgusting smile.


    There''s no more Muan inside.


    Su Nian turns his head slightly and shows a soothing smile to mu''an on the bed. Then he turns his head to look at Su Changyan and says, "what do you want me to do?"


    Su Changyan frowned and looked at Su Nian''s face. Even though he was dissatisfied, he couldn''t say anything. He could only say, "your sister is going to work in the company too. In the future, half of you will be in this position."


    "She?" Su Nian sneered and looked at Su AI.


    Su AI was very proud of Su Changyan''s words. Suddenly she saw Su Nian''s eyes, and her face changed. But she still stuck her neck and looked at Su AI face to face. She said, "sister, I think you are very tired in the company alone. Don''t you want to go to the company to help you?"


    "Is 400 points worth fighting with me?" Su Nian smiles and looks at Su AI.


    Su AI''s face suddenly collapsed, staring at Su Nian, but can''t say anything, because Su Changyan is here, can only angrily stare at Su Nian.


    When Su Changyan heard this, he frowned and said, "you care how much your sister gets."

 Chapter 227

    "Of course I don''t care how much she scores." Su Nian''s contemptuous smile deepened. She looked at Su Changyan and said, "but I remember that the minimum requirement on your recruitment is not A-type university graduate? Does she count? "


    Hearing Su Nian say his recruitment requirements, Su Changyan''s face sank, "this is your own company, your sister wants to enter the company, don''t follow this set of rules."


    "Does your company have no rules?" Su Nian''s tone was light.


    Su Changyan didn''t know why Su Nian said that. He said irritably, "what rules does your company want? Anyway, this company will give it to your sister in the future And yours. " Su Changyan added these three words to the last sentence.


    He didn''t dare to be so straightforward now, for fear that Su Nian suddenly said something that Su Changyan was afraid of.


    "You''re right." Su Nian nodded, "from the legal point of view, after su Tian is not her, is my, fair competition right?"


    "Yes." Su Changyan followed Su Nian''s words and said, "just now let you work together, let you compete."


    "Competition?" Su Nian chuckled, and her cold eyes fell on Su AI.


    Su AI is waiting for Su Nian, but because Su Changyan is here, he can''t say anything. He can only say, "what''s the matter, sister, can''t you?"


    "All right." Su Nian nodded his head slowly, then said faintly, "but you don''t deserve it."


    Su AI''s face suddenly sank down. She clenched her teeth and slapped Su Nian twice in her mind.


    But in reality, she could do nothing but look at Su Changyan wrongly, "Dad..."


    Su Changyan patted Su AI''s arm and said to Su Nian, "what are you saying? What is love not worth? I tell you, even if Xiao AI''s achievements are not good, even if he does business in the future, he will not be as good as you, but Su Tian also has to share equally. You and your sister are one and half. "


    "Half a man?"


    "Yes." Su Changyan nodded.


    In fact, he also knows that Su AI can''t compare with Su Nian in all aspects. Although Su AI is still in college now, there is nothing to compare with her before she went to college, Su Nian left Su AI alone.


    Su Nian graduated from a university, a top music school in China.


    But Su fell in love with three universities, or Su Changyan found a relationship to send in.


    When it comes to the brain, Su AI is very clever, but in front of Su Nian, it''s like shaking his wits.


    Su Changyan frowned and glanced at Su AI. He hated iron but didn''t make steel.


    Su AI is staring at Su Nian. She notices Su Changyan''s eyes and starts to smile. But when she turns her head, Su Changyan already looks at Su Nian.


    Su Changyan''s heart was murmuring.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Su Nian''s eccentric temperament, and he was against him everywhere, no big or small, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    On balance, Su Changyan also knows that Su Nian must be better, but excellence is useless. Su AI is her daughter now. As for Su Nian, her married daughter spills water anyway.


    A few times later, Su Changyan made up his mind again.


    Still want to face Su AI.


    When he was looking at Su Nian, he suddenly froze, then frowned, looked at Su Nian''s cold eyes and said, "Su Nian, what are you doing? What do you think of me? "


    Su Nian quietly looked at Su Changyan, without opening his mouth.


    Su Changyan''s words made her uncomfortable after all.


    Su AI is not as good as her, so share the Su family''s property equally with Su AI, but if Su AI is better than her, she can''t get the Su family''s property at all.


    She didn''t want to think deeply, but every sentence of the Su Changyan said so.


    Su Nian suddenly lost the interest of talking with them, and said coldly, "if I work in the company, then I''m the only one. If I''m not alone, then you give me the shares and I won''t go to the company."


    At first, Su Changyan''s face suddenly changed when he heard that Su Nian had taken up the shares again. He was a little flustered and said to Su Nian, "what shares are good. You work in the company and say what''s in a mess..."


    Just now let Su AI say, just want to let Su Nian not accept Su Tian things, but completely forget why Su Nian became her assistant.


    Su AI also knows about the shares.


    After all, it was Li Juan who told her that Su Nian''s mother left her a large legacy, including Su Tian''s shares. Li Juan said don''t worry. Sooner or later, the shares belong to her.


    Li Juan also really did it. Later, Su Changyan really got the shares under her name.


    She always thought that Sunian didn''t know anything, and she was laughing at Sunian secretly, but suddenly she heard Sunian say it, and Su AI''s face was flustered.


    She subconsciously grasped Su Changyan''s sleeve.Sunian had turned into the room and closed the door.


    The sound of her closing the door is not small, but it still makes Su Changyan''s heart palpitate. He knows very well what will happen if Su AI and Su Nian are really allowed to take this position.


    Su AI watched Su Nian shut them out of the door again. She frowned and said to Su Changyan, "Dad, look at my sister, we don''t want to finish every time..."


    "All right." Su Changyan frowned and interrupted Su AI.


    He was in a bit of a mess now. He didn''t have the heart to pay attention to Su AI''s mood. He said, "OK, you should go to school well and go to work in the company until you graduate."


    "Dad..." Su AI''s face sank, looking at Su Changyan walking in front of the back.


    Su Changyan is old and middle-aged, so he looks very fat.


    Su AI stands there and looks back at the door of Su Nian''s room. Then she angrily goes downstairs.


    Originally, Li Juan''s idea was that no matter what Su Nian was doing in sutian, Su AI was going anyway. But seeing Su Changyan''s face when he went downstairs, she guessed that this matter might not be settled again.


    Su Nian was not the original Su Nian for a long time, and they all realized that.


    So this time he ran into a wall in Sunian, and Su Changyan''s face was not so ugly. What bothered him was not Sunian''s refusal to let Su AI go to the company, but Sunian''s 30% share.


    Su Nian is now in the company because he can''t return the 30% shares to Su Nian, so she chose the position of assistant.


    But What if Su Nian just wanted to enter Su Tian?


    If she didn''t have to go to sutian, she could have asked him for 30% of the shares directly instead of procrastinating all the time.

 Chapter 228

    Thinking of this, Su Changyan''s face was even worse.


    He was flustered at the thought that Su Nian had gone into Su Tian with a purpose.


    Su AI sits beside Li Juan and looks at her wrongly.


    Li Juan gently patted Su AI''s hand and said to Su Changyan, "go to sleep. You haven''t had a good rest for two days."


    In fact, Li Juan should stay in the hospital for a few days, but because she thought about Su Changyan running from both ends of the hospital company, she still had a bad rest. Anyway, she didn''t have any skin injuries, but she was scared mentally, so it''s good for Su Changyan to accompany her.


    I want to go home.


    But as soon as she came home, she found that she was the only one who had been kept in the dark.


    Su Changyan didn''t know that Li Juan already knew the truth. She frowned and nodded, "well, sleep."


    He was really tired. He didn''t have a good rest for two days.


    Su AI looks at Su Changyan and takes a few steps. She thinks of the two people Su Nian brought home. She frowns and shouts, "Dad, where''s the one she brought back?"


    She doesn''t want to swallow the resentment so silently, and wants Su Changyan to drive away the two men Su Nian brought. In this way, Su Nian will be angry when she gets up tomorrow.


    But when Su Changyan heard Su AI''s words, he frowned more tightly.


    Su niangang just reminded him about 30% of the shares. How could he dare to drive these two servants away? If Sunian gets into trouble with her tomorrow, it''s over.


    Without saying anything, he quickened his pace and entered the room.


    Su AI looks at Su Changyan and frowns more tightly. She looks at Li Juan, "Ma..."


    "No hurry." Li Juan gently patted Su AI''s hand.


    No hurry.


    Li Juan said so, Su AI even in unhappy, can only endure, stuffy back to the guest room.


    Su Changyan promised to redecorate the room for her, but now she still lives in this room.


    This, Su AI completely insomnia.


    That night, Zhang Qin also lost sleep.


    She had been sleeping alone before. Suddenly, she shared a room with Gu Yi and Su''s original servant.


    I can''t sleep.


    But there was no movement in the room.


    Zhang Qin is fidgety and can only turn on the mobile phone and brush today''s news hot spots.


    This brush, found a big news.


    Zhang Qin suddenly sat up and called to Gu Yi: "sister Gu, sister gu!"


    Gu Yi didn''t fall asleep either. She didn''t want to talk to Zhang Qin, but Zhang Qin was so fierce. She frowned and said in a low voice, "keep your voice down, others will sleep."


    Pansao did not sleep, Gu Yi said so, she began, "nothing, I did not sleep."


    Pan''s sister-in-law was suddenly sleeping with others, and she couldn''t sleep.


    Since no one was sleeping, Zhang Qin wore slippers to smear, went to turn on the light, and hurried to Gu Yi''s side, handed his mobile phone to Gu Yi and said, "look at Gu Yi."


    Gu Yi takes Zhang Qin''s mobile phone impatiently.


    But suddenly his face changed.


    Zhang Qin said, "is it true, sister Gu? Am I right?"


    Pan''s sister-in-law over there, looking at Zhang Qin''s appearance, felt her mobile phone and said, "watch zero news."


    Pansao opened the zero news according to her words. First, she didn''t have any expression. After seeing the picture on the news, pansao''s expression was the same as Gu Yi''s.


    Gu Yi frowned, holding Zhang Qin''s mobile phone without opening her mouth.


    Zhang Qin said, "sister Gu, what do you want to do? Do you want to tell your wife?"


    Pan sister-in-law listened to Zhang Qin''s words and looked at Gu Yi.


    In fact, if I hadn''t seen mu Rufeng with my own eyes before, sister pan would not have been so surprised.


    But it''s because she saw what mu Rufeng looked like when she came to Sunian. Now she is surprised to see the news.


    The headline of the news was, "Mr. Mu''s late night tryst with his lover."


    And that lover is not someone else, it''s Ji orange.


    If other people are good, Gu Yi will not have such a big reaction.


    But before I saw how mu Rufeng was doing to orange that season, it was all on the news.


    Ji orange left the North City and went to France. How did they get together again?


    Gu Yi''s complexion is not only because she sees mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng getting together again, but also because she thinks about what Su Nian would look like if she knew the news.


    Originally, since seeing the news that Su Nian and mu Rufeng went to send Mu an to school together, Gu Yi thought that if Su Nian really turned back to be with mu Rufeng, it would be OK.


    But who could have thought that this kind of thing happened to Mu Rufeng at this time?Gu Yi returns the mobile phone to Zhang Qin, leans on the head of the bed, and suddenly thinks of Fu Xingzhou


    suddenly, she had a strange idea. She wondered if Fu Xingzhou would know about it earlier. She was afraid that Su Nian would be sad, so she came to see Su Nian

 Chapter 229

    But this time, although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, Ji Heyu had already thought of it


    he said with a smile, "madam, I didn''t expect that we would be in laws in the end."<


    after a sip of tea, Mrs. Lin Yi repressed the waves and said slowly, "how do you know this child is like the wind?"


    she is still her, and her mouth is fatal<


    sure enough, Ji Heyu''s face suddenly turned black when he heard Mrs. Lin Yi''s words. He twisted his brows and said, "madam, it''s unnecessary, isn''t it? When the time comes, the child will be born. Why don''t you do a paternity test? Is it necessary to speak so harshly now? "


    Mrs. Lin Yi has calmed down, opened the door, went out, looked at mu Rufeng''s room door and said, "does Rufeng know about this?"


    "he doesn''t know yet." Ji Heyu''s face softened again and said, "orange didn''t think about how to talk to Rufeng. After all, madam, you know, did the two children have a conflict before? But I think, as parents, we must discuss things first, right<


    Ji henyu''s implication is that Su Nian is still married to Mu Rufeng. This marriage has not been divorced until now, but this time, Ji henyu can''t wait


    it''s hard to wait until Ji Chengcheng gets pregnant. This time, Ji Heyu has to let Ji Chengcheng marry into Mu''s family and replace Su Nian


    "wait a minute." Mrs. Lin Yi hung up first


    she knows what Ji Heyu is thinking. After all, this kind of thing happened once in those years, that is, Su Nian


    today, what happened in those years has been involved to the present. Today, she is still worried about whether Su Nian and mu Rufeng have divorced, and Ji Chengcheng... Can''t marry into Mu''s family< In a few moments, Mrs. Lin Yi made a decision


    she walked slowly to Mu Rufeng''s room and knocked on the door: "Rufeng."<


    inside came the cold voice of Mu Rufeng,. "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something to tell you."


    there was no movement inside. After a few seconds, mu Rufeng opened the door and turned back into the room


    sitting on the sofa in front of the French window


    recently, mu Rufeng seems to like sitting here<


    Mrs. Lin Yi followed him in, sat down on the sofa beside him and said straight to the point, "Ji Heyu called me just now."


    mu Rufeng looks at Mrs. Lin Yi and waits for her next words<


    Mrs. Lin Yi said slowly, "Ji Heyu said Ji Chengcheng is pregnant with your child."


    half of her tone is verification< In fact, Mrs. Lin Yi knows why mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng separated


    because of Liu Song


    Mrs. Lin Yi knows all these things, but she won''t take the initiative to talk to Mu Rufeng


    now that it''s over, it''s over. But now Ji Chengcheng is pregnant, these things need to be reconsidered


    mu Rufeng squints at Mrs. Lin Yi quietly


    "is the child yours?" Mrs. Lin Yi asked directly


    without answering her, mu Rufeng got up and walked towards the door< When Mrs. Lin Yi turns around, mu Rufeng has already gone out


    she turns around, gets up, sits on the sofa where mu Rufeng just sat, turns her eyes and looks out of the window


    but from here, there is nothing and nothing beautiful


    Mrs. Lin Yi had a helpless smile on her lips


    if she is not a child, she really can''t understand mu Rufeng''s mind


    -


    when Ji Chengcheng received mu Rufeng''s call, he was surprised, and even didn''t dare to answer it


    but when she heard mu Rufeng''s cold voice, she already knew what was going on<


    Ji Heyu must have told mu Rufeng that she forgot about it. When she came back, I just didn''t want to see Ji Heyu''s attitude towards her, but I forgot to tell mu Rufeng about Ji Heyu''s character. If I knew she was pregnant, I would tell her immediately


    she frowned, lowered her voice and said, "OK."


    mu Rufeng asked her to meet in the suburbs<


    Ji''s mood is complicated, because it''s so late and it''s cold. In the past, mu Rufeng would never have let her go to the suburbs at this time, let alone take a taxi. He would have appeared downstairs< When Ji Chengcheng came downstairs and saw Ji Heyu still sitting in the living room, she frowned and said, "did you tell Rufeng?"


    "ah, orange." Ji Heyu''s face was still happy. He looked up at Ji Chengcheng and said, "no, I told Mrs. Lin Yi. She should have told Rufeng. Why, are you going out?"


    as he spoke, his eyes fell on Ji''s clothes<


    Ji Chengcheng''s face was very bad. She said, "why do you want to talk to Mrs. Lin Yi?"<


    "isn''t that something to know sooner or later?" Ji Heyu asked, "what does it matter to say earlier or later?"He had already come to Ji orange''s side and said, "who are you going out with? So late, do you want dad to accompany you


    "Follow the wind." Ji orange sneered.


    Ji Heyu opened his eyes wide, as if he didn''t see the sneer in Ji orange''s eyes and said, "is it like the wind? That father really wants to accompany you. "


    "Are you going with me?" Ji orange frowned.


    "Yes." Ji Heyu nodded, "you see, it''s so late and it''s cold. How can your father rest assured when a girl goes out? Besides, you are still pregnant. If Rufeng comes to pick you up, then Dad won''t go. Will he come? "


    Ji Heyu said, listening to Ji Chengcheng''s face getting worse, but when he heard Ji Heyu''s last sentence, Ji Chengcheng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Her tone was very bad. "He won''t come."


    "No..." Ji Heyu took a breath and rubbed his hands, "OK, Dad, where are you going?"


    "The suburbs." Ji said the address and went downstairs to the door.


    Ji Heyu heard the location, frowned, want to say something, but found that Ji orange has gone out.


    We''re going to have to go for it.


    -


    Ji Chengcheng won''t let Ji Heyu go with her in the end. She knows mu Rufeng doesn''t like it, and she doesn''t like it either. It''s hard to see mu Rufeng once, and she doesn''t want Ji Heyu to follow her.


    Ji Heyu, of course, doesn''t dare to fight Ji Chengcheng. Ji Chengcheng is pregnant now, but he is a life preserver.


    After the Ji family, it all depends on this child.


    Originally, Ji Heyu wanted his family driver to send Ji Chengcheng. By the way, he had a look at what they had done. But Ji Chengcheng also saw Ji Heyu''s mind, so he refused Ji Heyu''s proposal and took a taxi to the suburbs.


    In the middle of the night, Ji Chengcheng takes a taxi to the countryside alone.

 Chapter 230

    The driver was still picking up people in the villa area, and he was even more surprised. He watched Ji orange dozens of times on the road.


    Finally, when he got to the place, the driver saw the SSC in the distance, and vaguely saw the figure of a man. His face suddenly changed.


    He didn''t dare to say anything to Ji. Although he didn''t see who the man was, this SSC alone was enough to scare the driver.


    It''s the first time that he has seen this car in reality. Before, it was all in the picture.


    Put down the season orange, he also looked back a few eyes, just reluctantly left.


    As soon as Ji got out of the car, the cold wind poured into her neck. She gathered her clothes and looked at the figure of the man she was thinking about day and night in the distance.


    Once upon a time, if she was cold, mu Rufeng would hold her in her arms, but now she can only wrap herself.


    Mu Rufeng about this place, seems to be an abandoned garden, season orange seems to step on not completely clean flowers and plants or something.


    The startling sound makes mu Rufeng turn his head, and his cold eyes fall on Ji Chengcheng''s face. After a moment, he moves down and falls on her flat abdomen.


    Ji Chengcheng was admiring Rufeng. His heart was tight, and he cried with a smile, "Rufeng."


    "Are you pregnant?" Mu Rufeng goes straight to the theme.


    Seems to be even a redundant words want to say with season orange.


    Ji orange originally thought good words, are mu Rufeng this sentence blocked in the throat, she slowly nodded, "well."


    "Mine?" Only two words, through the man has always been cold.


    Ji Chengcheng once had murufeng and the warmth that Su Nian never had, so she didn''t understand that people said murufeng was cold. But this time, she stood here and looked at murufeng. She really realized that murufeng was a man with cold feelings.


    He''s really a man with a chill of his own.


    Ji orange''s face slightly stiff, slowly nodded, "well, yes, Rufeng, you are the father of the child."


    Mu Rufeng didn''t speak this time, just quietly looking at Ji orange.


    Ji Chengcheng didn''t wait for mu Rufeng''s reply. She raised her head and was facing mu Rufeng''s indifferent eyes.


    As before, there is no way to change.


    Mu Rufeng looked at Ji Chengcheng''s beautiful eyes, which were as good-looking as before, and suddenly said, "orange."


    "Ah..."


    For a long time did not hear mu Rufeng so called her, Ji Chengcheng is Leng for a while, just flurried should way, her ear even vaguely rang out mu Rufeng this cry.


    "Is it really my child?" Mu Rufeng slowed down his tone.


    Ji''s face turned white. She nodded her head this time. "Yes, Rufeng, it''s you, it''s your child''s father. I didn''t do anything sorry..."


    "I see."


    Ji Chengcheng was about to say what he had said before, but he was interrupted by mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t want to hear Ji Chengcheng say that.


    Ji orange some at a loss to see mu Rufeng, do not understand what mu Rufeng means.


    She felt a little uneasy in her heart. She thought mu Rufeng would believe her, but because mu Rufeng''s cold voice could not be touched.


    In the end, I don''t have enough confidence in my heart.


    -


    in the end, Ji Chengcheng got back on mu Rufeng''s SSC, but she still didn''t get on the co pilot''s seat, which seems to be beyond her ability.


    But this time, Ji orange talked more than last time.


    On the way, she had figured it out.


    Mu Rufeng believes in her, so in the future she will be able to take the co pilot''s position.


    Ji Heyu has been sleepless since Ji orange left. He sits in the living room and thinks about waiting for Ji orange to go back.


    But this time, when he heard the sound of the car outside, he opened the door in a hurry, went out and walked quickly towards the blue sports car, thinking about what to say to Mu Rufeng.


    But Ji can get out of the car and the sports car starts.


    Ji Heyu to the mouth of the wind did not shout out.


    He frowned and watched mu Rufeng''s car go away.


    Ji Chengcheng didn''t look back at the direction of Mu Rufeng''s sports car this time. She didn''t like to see mu Rufeng leave him. She just wanted to see mu Rufeng come to meet him. She just wanted to see mu Rufeng come for her.


    Don''t worry. This kind of thing will happen soon.


    Ji Heyu is not happy. When he looks back, he sees that Ji Chengcheng has already entered the house. He quickly walks in and chases Ji Chengcheng''s figure and shouts, "orange, you wait."


    Season orange''s footstep impatiently stopped, coldly looked at Ji Heyu, "what''s the matter?"


    "What did you say to Rufeng? Rufeng said she didn''t want to divorce Su Nian. When will she marry you? "Ji Heyu said three things he was most worried about

 Chapter 231

    Or let the cigarette go out by itself.


    Smoke shrouded in the car, mu Rufeng''s eyebrows became colder and colder.


    Finally, he put out a box of cigarettes, the last one half burned, and started the car.


    -


    that night, no one found the blue sports car in front of Su''s house, and no one found out when it disappeared.


    Last night''s zero news actually exploded in the middle of the night. People who saw the news began to develop their imagination and began to gossip.


    But at the beginning of spring, it''s cold, so many people go to bed early in the middle of the night.


    In the morning, when Qiao Chuan was eating breakfast, Mr. Qiao knocked on the table and frowned and said, "you''ve lost your soul. What''s the matter these days? You''re out of your mind."


    Qiao Chuan looked back at Mr. Qiao, drank a mouthful of porridge and said, "nothing. There are many things in the company."


    "You son of a bitch, you talk nonsense." Master Qiao is going to beat him, but he is a little far away from him. In fact, master Qiao can''t beat him.


    He just scares Qiao Chuan and says, "what do you look like in the company? Do you think I don''t know? Still upset about the company? Come on, is that little girl yellow again? "


    Qiao old son is experience after all much, see Qiao Chuan is how to return a responsibility at a glance.


    Qiao Chuan''s face was slightly stunned, but he refused to admit it. He took another mouthful of porridge and said, "what did grandfather say? There''s no such thing as you said. Well, I went to the company. I''m busy."


    "You son of a bitch." Qiao old son scolds in the back, but Qiao Chuan already foot bottom spreads oil to slip.


    Don''t listen to Mr. Joe.


    Feng Sinian looked on and said softly, "master, let''s have dinner first. Maybe Ogawa didn''t think about how to tell you, young man. It''s a big change."


    Mr. Qiao took a look at fengsinian and bit the glutinous rice ball first. Then he said, "this bastard, didn''t I think he was like a fish in water among women before? I''ve asked several times what happened this time, but I haven''t brought that woman back to show me. "


    Although Mr. Joe is old now, his teeth are still very good.


    Eating a glutinous rice dumpling is no trouble.


    Feng Sinian said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. You can''t worry about this kind of thing."


    "Can I not be in a hurry?" Mr. Qiao frowned. "You see, I''m at what age. My whole body is buried in the loess, and there''s only such a head outside. I must be worried. Before I die, I have to see what my grandson looks like, or I''ll die."


    "The master said that again." Feng Sinian frowned.


    Qiao old man also mumbles, "you will babble, OK, OK, don''t say, old man, I live well first, wait to see what kind of woman can let Qiao Chuan this smelly boy, so haunted."


    -


    when I drive on qiaochuan Road, I feel uneasy.


    He hasn''t seen or called Sunian for two days.


    Since that day in SJ heard mu Rufeng so soberly remind his identity, Qiao Chuan found that he suddenly can''t find any excuse to meet Su Nian.


    Looking up Liu Song''s affairs, I still can''t find out anything.


    Since Huang Tianpeng got the news from Wang Jinzhi that day, he went to France to find Xu Yueyue. Liu Song didn''t show up these days.


    Last time Qiao Chuan went to Liu song so suddenly, but Liu Song bit this matter tightly. He didn''t know how Qiao Chuan could believe it?


    He thought that Ji Chengcheng is the most likely and the most likely person to dig Sunian''s kidney. Ji Chengcheng does not seem so harmless on the surface. She can definitely do this kind of thing, but she can''t do it by herself, and she can''t do it, so Ji Chengcheng is the most likely person around her.


    When waiting for the red light, he picked up his cell phone and looked at it.


    I just saw today''s hot push. I wanted to turn it off, but suddenly I saw Ji Chengcheng''s name. He gave a pause and ordered it in.


    Qiao Chuan read the news headlines twice. After confirming that he was right, he suppressed his anger and read the news again. He immediately turned the direction and drove to the source of sea water.


    -


    Su AI had insomnia last night, so she went to bed late. Naturally, she got up the latest this morning. On Monday, she had to go to school to show her face.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Su Nian and Su Changyan. They were already eating.


    The living room seems to be the same as before, but Su Nian and Mu an are two more people.


    Sue AI went downstairs and cried, "Dad."


    "Well." Su Changyan answered her, eyes intentionally or unintentionally fell on Su Nian''s body.


    Su Changyan must have known the news about Mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng last night, but it was not what he saw, but what Li Juan saw and let him see.In the morning, Su Changyan didn''t wake up. When he saw this kind of news, he suddenly became excited

 Chapter 232

    A listen to Mu an this words, Qiao Chuan canthus a draw, "what long time no see, don''t two days?"


    "It''s been a long time." Muan retorts.


    Two days is a long time for children.


    Qiao Chuan is a little embarrassed, just about to speak, Su Nian''s light eyes have looked her up and down for a while, joking, "how, keep two days with Xinhuan?"


    Su Nian''s words are half true and half false, and his tone is hard to recognize.


    But Qiao Chuan suddenly recognized that what Su Nian said was true.


    He frowned and explained, "no new lovers..."


    "Come here to eat?" Su Nian interrupts Qiao Chuan''s explanation and looks at him askew.


    Qiao Chuan glanced at Su''s breakfast and said casually, "I''ve had it."


    "To send ANN to school?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows and looked at him in surprise.


    "You get up first." Qiao Chuan''s face became serious.


    "Why?"


    "You stand up." Qiao Chuan insisted.


    In fact, Qiao Chuan doesn''t usually wear suits. When Su Nian was in the hospital, he had summed up the rules. It seems that when Qiao Chuan had more meetings or company affairs, he wore suits and usually wore casual clothes.


    But today Qiao Chuan is wearing a light gray suit with a dark gray shirt inside. His momentum has become a little steady.


    Su Nian raised an eye to see Qiao Chuan one eye, see his eye rare persistence, slowly stood up.


    Mu an also looks up at Mu an curiously, wanting to see what Qiao Chuan is going to do.


    Su niankan stands up and is hugged by Qiao Chuan.


    Su Nian''s nose is filled with the secret Cologne smell of Qiao Chuan.


    In fact, it was the first time that she smelled the smell of Qiao Chuan, which was not as amazing and unforgettable as the first time that she smelled the cold smell of Mu Rufeng, but she didn''t hate the smell of Qiao Chuan.


    Su AI is biting chopsticks and looking at Qiao Chuan holding Su Nian tightly, her eyes are almost bursting with fire.


    Su Nian this shameless, now or mu Rufeng''s wife, and Qiao Chuan fool together!


    Su Changyan also opened his eyes and looked at Qiao Chuan.


    In fact, Qiao Chuan didn''t show up for two days, but Su Changyan thought the same as Mu an. He also felt that Qiao Chuan didn''t appear for a long time.


    Su Changyan thought that there was any contradiction between Qiao Chuan and Su Nian, so he didn''t have to consider Qiao Chuan.


    But who would have thought that Qiao Chuan would give him such a surprise when he suddenly appeared today, or when the news of Mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng just burst out?


    Su Nian is hugged by Qiao Chuan a little bit tight, she stuffy voice, "don''t you cry flustered?"


    Qiao Chuan''s hands and arms are really feeling Su Nian''s bones. She is not much better than when she was in the hospital before. She looks like a skeleton.


    Hearing Su Nian say so, Qiao Chuan is afraid that he has come to Su Nian and let go.


    Sunian took a breath and said, "I thought you wanted to strangle me in the morning."


    "No Qiao Chuan''s ear tip was a little red. He shook his head and said, "Su Nian, you remember that no matter when I''m here, as long as you need me, I''ll show up at any time."


    Su AI listened to Qiao Chuan''s words. Her face became more complicated. Her eyes were full of jealousy. Su Nian raised her eyebrows and looked at Qiao Chuan strangely and said, "what''s your nerve in the morning? Who are you going to tell? Do you want to practice with me?"


    "I''m serious." Qiao Chuan frowned.


    "Why do you say that for no reason?"


    "No It''s... " Qiao Chuan heard that Su Nian might not know the news at all. After all, it was the news at 0 o''clock yesterday. Su Nian might have gone to sleep at that time. This morning, Su Nian should not have watched the news.


    "What is it?" Su Nian asked.


    "You eat first." In front of Su Changyan''s family, Qiao Chuan can''t tell Su Nian what he''s hiding in his heart.


    Sunian didn''t ask any more. She sat down and continued to eat. Muan took a bite and filled her mouth. She turned to Sunian and said, "Mom, is Uncle Joe sending me to school today?"


    "No, mom gave it to you."


    "No, uncle and mother will send you."


    Su Nian just answered Mu an''s words, Qiao Chuan, sitting on the sofa over there, rushed to say.


    Su Nian frowned.


    But Muan seemed very happy and said, "well, although dad didn''t come, Uncle Joe can send me."


    Hear Mu an mention mu Rufeng, Qiao Chuan some flustered to see to Su Nian.


    But Su Nian''s expression didn''t change. Qiao Chuan was relieved that Su Nian didn''t know the news at all.


    Su Changyan had already figured out how to tell Su Nian. Qiao Chuan''s sudden appearance directly interrupted Su Changyan''s preparation. He was eating with boredom, but he kept looking at Su Nian and Qiao Chuan over there.Gu Yi brings coffee to Qiao Chuan, and Qiao Chuan talks to Gu Yi.


    "When did you come here?"


    He hasn''t been here for two days. That''s what happened in these two days.


    Gu Yi said, "I came last night."


    When Su Nian was in hospital, Gu Yi and Qiao Chuan basically met every day, so they got along quite like friends.


    When Su Changyan saw Gu Yi talking to Qiao Chuan so casually, his eyes widened and his face became complicated.


    Because he planned to drive Gu Yi out yesterday


    It almost made a big mistake.


    Su Changyan thought that Gu Yi had been arranged by Qiao Chuan to take care of Su Nian.


    When Zhang Qin in the kitchen heard that the relationship between Gu Yi and Qiao Chuan was so good, she was surprised at first, and then thought of something, and her face suddenly became strange.


    When she thought about it, she could think of when Gu Yi had such a good relationship with Qiao Chuan.


    That can only be the time when Su Nian was hospitalized for a traffic accident. One day, Qiao Chuan called the villa on Ningshan road in a panic and said he wanted to find Gu Yi. Right, not long after that, Ji Chengcheng was detained.


    Zhang Qin is really regretful now. If she had gone to the hospital to take care of Su Nian, she might have been able to mix with Qiao Chuan so well.


    Looking at Su Changyan over there, his face changed. I''m afraid he thought of what he planned to drive them out yesterday.


    Zhang Qin also understands now. Su Changyan must be afraid to rush Gu Yi away, but what can she do


    Mrs. pan is concentrating on cleaning up the kitchen. She doesn''t look or ask much.


    Zhang Qin is not familiar with sister-in-law pan, and she doesn''t dare to say anything to her. She can only endure the regret in her heart and clean up the kitchen with sister-in-law pan.


    After she saw the news of Ji Chengcheng and mu Rufeng last night, she was shaken.


    Because she didn''t think Ji had a chance to make a comeback, if she thought Ji could make a comeback.

 Chapter 233

    In fact, Zhang Qin certainly didn''t want to come to Su''s house with Su Nian. No matter how Zhang Qin fawns on Su Nian and Gu Yi, she doesn''t respond. Su Nian''s temperament is the same as before. No, it''s colder than before. In fact, Zhang Qin knows that she probably can''t fawn on Su Nian.


    Therefore, she plans to go back and flatter Gu Yi several times, thinking about the relationship between Gu Yi and Su Nian. As long as Gu Yi can follow Su Nian, she should have nothing to do.


    But who would have thought that in such a day, things would change again.


    In particular, pansao said that the 4000 salary is to stimulate Zhang Qin, Zhang Qin is going to curry favor with Ji orange again.


    But now she hesitated again.


    It''s hard to say.


    Ji Chengcheng may not be able to win Su Nian this time. She must stand in a good team this time. She can''t choose the wrong person.


    -


    the breakfast, originally due to Qiao Chuan''s arrival, ended in silence except for mu an''s occasional words with Su Nian.


    But after su AI took a look at the mobile phone, it was not peaceful.


    Su AI is always depressed because Qiao Chuan holds Su Nian. She turns on her mobile phone and looks at the news.


    Found that the group is in the discussion of Mu Rufeng, Su AI also silly asked a what thing.


    As a result, the little sisters said that she lived in the primitive age.


    Su AI quickly went to see the news, which made her face better.


    He turned his head and looked at Su Nian. He couldn''t wait to say, "sister, my brother-in-law seems to be with Ji orange."


    She''s straight to the point, and what she says is extremely harsh.


    She called murufeng''s brother-in-law and said that murufeng and Ji Chengcheng were together. She wanted to see what Su Nian''s reaction would be when she heard the news.


    But she did not expect, she just finished, Su Nian has suddenly turned his head, cold eyes quietly staring at her.


    Su AI was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t dare to look at Su Nian. She frowned and turned around, but still said, "sister, don''t you ask what happened to her brother-in-law? How could he... "


    "Shut up." Su Nian coldly interrupted Su AI''s words.


    Sue love a mouth, but still did not dare to continue to say.


    I''m not afraid of Su Nian. I''m afraid of Qiao Chuan.


    She hung her eyes and could see Qiao Chuan''s long legs.


    Su Changyan opened his eyes to see the sudden change, and quickly reacted. Before Qiao Chuan said something to Su AI, he said, "little love, what are you talking about?"


    "News." Su AI didn''t seem to recognize the warning in Su Changyan''s words, and he replied seriously.


    "What news, news about your pregnancy?" Su AI''s voice has just fallen, Qiao Chuan''s cold tone has sounded.


    In fact, Qiao Chuan is really much better than mu Rufeng. Maybe the growth environment is different. Mu Rufeng''s feeling is always cold, but Qiao Chuan is not so terrible.


    But at this time, Qiao Chuan''s words surprised Su''s love.


    Li Juan''s face changed. Before Su Changyan opened her mouth, she scolded Su AI coldly, "what are you talking about, Xiao AI?"


    This time, Su AI certainly did not dare to say anything, not because she was soft hearted, but because Qiao Chuan just said that she was pregnant, she could feel Su Changyan''s eyes had fallen on her head.


    This matter, if casually said, maybe Sue AI can just go on like this.


    But Qiao Chuan has said it twice in front of Su Changyan. How can su Changyan believe that Qiao Chuan is joking twice, but Qiao Chuan can''t joke with her like this.


    "Yes Sister, I''m wrong. " Under the balance, Su AI can only bow her head to Su Nian. She dares not look at Su Changyan''s eyes. She turns to look at Su Nian and says sincerely.


    Su Nian''s eyes are still the same cold, she quietly looked at Su AI has not opened his mouth, Qiao Chuan has then said, "I forget, even if you are pregnant, should also not be on the news, they may not know you, also do not want to pay attention to you."


    "Master Qiao It''s a joke. " Li Juan''s face is so said by Qiao Chuan, is also pale, she said with a dry smile.


    Qiaochuan didn''t look at Lijuan, but looked at Su AI.


    Su AI was watched by Su Nian and Qiao Chuan''s cold eyes, and her body began to tremble, as well as Su Changyan''s eyes.


    Her tone was lower and she said, "sister, I''m wrong. Don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid... "


    Su Nian has already got up, looking at Mu an''s curious little head, looking at her and asking, "Mom, who''s brother-in-law?"


    Mu an''s sudden words suddenly made Su Changyan and Su ailijuan understand.


    In fact, what Su Nian cares about is not whether mu Rufeng is with Ji Chengcheng. Her reaction just now is because she is afraid that Mu an will understand it.


    After suddenly understanding what Su Nian meant, Su AI frowned.Li Juan''s eyes are also complex to see Su Nian, this time only Su Changyan is not so surprised.


    After all, in his office that day, he saw with his own eyes that when Su Nian divorced mu Rufeng, it was mu Rufeng who didn''t want to divorce. Although he didn''t want to get involved in Su Nian and mu Rufeng, he also knew that Su Nian might really have no feelings for mu Rufeng.


    "Her brother-in-law is her boyfriend." Su Nian hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Qiao Chuan has already explained to Mu an solemnly. He uses his chin to indicate Su AI who is still lowering his head.


    Su AI''s body was stiff. Mu an nodded her head and said, "Oh, I know. Her boyfriend doesn''t want her, does he?"


    "Yes, we are so smart." Qiao Chuan bent down and picked up mu''an.


    Su AI''s face was white with anger, but she didn''t dare to refute anything. She could only listen to Qiao Chuan and Su Nian''s steps upstairs, and hear the sound of opening the door. Then she slowly raised her head, but who would have thought that this raised her head would be in Su Changyan''s eyes.


    Su AI''s face turned pale and said to Su Changyan, "what''s the matter, dad?"


    "Are you pregnant?" Su Changyan said, squinting.


    He didn''t believe that it was a groundless thing. Qiao Chuan didn''t have to make such a joke. And he recalled that Su AI''s recent reaction seemed to be something more and more wrong.


    He still remembers that Su AI used to like to wear tight clothes. At that time, he said that Su AI couldn''t wear too few, but now Su AI is wearing loose clothes.


    It''s definitely not a matter of season. Even if it''s as cold as it is today, Su AI should still be wearing a dress as usual. It''s impossible to wear such loose clothes.

 Chapter 234

    Su AI didn''t expect that Su Changyan was still clinging to this matter. Her face turned a little whiter. She looked for help and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? Didn''t you hear young master Qiao say he was joking?"


    "I didn''t hear him say he was joking." Su Changyan''s tone is very serious, and then sternly said, "are you pregnant, to tell the truth?"


    "I didn''t, Dad!" Su AI blinked and looked wronged by Su Changyan.


    Li Juan patted Su Changyan''s arm and said, "well, Xiao AI''s stomach is a little bigger recently. I''ll take her back to the hospital for examination."


    At this time, if Li Juan is so mindless to protect Su AI, she is afraid that she can''t protect her. She must open it with Su AI and go to the hospital to take out a fake certificate to dispel Su Changyan''s worries.


    Su Changyan listened to Li Juan''s words, and his face was relieved. He said, "OK, then you go quickly."


    Then he waited for Su AI to say, "I tell you, if you are really unmarried and pregnant, it''s better to confess to me first. If this matter, I know from the news, you know the consequences!"


    Although Su Changyan dotes on Su AI, he can''t tolerate everything, especially this kind of thing that will bring him shame.


    Sue AI shook her head heavily and said definitely, "I''m not pregnant, Dad. I really don''t. I''m just a little fat recently."


    Su Changyan seems to be too lazy to say anything to Su AI. With a cold hum, he takes his coat and goes out to the company.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Su AI heaved a deep sigh of relief and raised her head to say to Li Juan, "Mom, what can I do? Dad is suspicious. Let me go abroad as soon as possible?"


    Li Juan also frowned: "how can you tell Su Nian in front of Qiao Chuan?"


    She is not angry that Su AI said those words to Su Nian, but forgets that Qiao Chuan is here. If Qiao Chuan is not here, Li Juan also wants Su AI to say these words and listen to Su Nian''s reaction.


    Su AI also knew that she was reckless, pursed her mouth and said, "well, mom, I know I didn''t pay attention, but now what to do? Let me go."


    She is really anxious to leave here now. She is afraid that something will happen next.


    "It''s OK. Go to the hospital first to make a fake certificate. Don''t say anything about Su Nian in front of Qiao Chuan. It''s OK. Qiao Chuan can''t emphasize your pregnancy with your father for no reason."


    Li Juan is sure of this. Qiao Chuan doesn''t seem willing to take a look at Su AI. How can she emphasize this with Su Changyan.


    Li Juan said so, Su AI had to nod, looked at Su Nian''s room upstairs, and said, "then I''ll go to school."


    "Well." Li Juan also stood up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Originally, their life was very flat, and every step was in the direction of Li Juan''s arrangement, but Su Nian''s sudden appearance broke everything Li Juan had arranged, and even caught Li Juan by surprise.


    Even she suffered.


    In fact, Li Juan has not come out of the fear of that night, but so many things happened all of a sudden, Li Juan can''t think about that night.


    She sat on the bed with a faint sigh.


    -


    when Su Nian entered the room, her face was still very bad.


    Qiao Chuan found out, but afraid of what Mu an saw, he didn''t dare to talk to Su Nian all the time. He just told Mu an a joke.


    Su Nian took Mu an''s small schoolbag and his own, and was ready to leave.


    But Qiao Chuan said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Sunian looks at him.


    "I have something to tell you." Qiao Chuan actually wants to lie to Su Nian, but he remembers clearly that he promised Su Nian that he would never cheat her.


    So Qiao Chuan can only say directly.


    "What else?" Su Nian eyebrows a pick, but Qiao Chuan has not opened his mouth, Su Nian looked at Qiao Chuan was put on the bed of Mu an way, "come back again, first send an an to school."


    "All right." Qiao Chuan hesitated and nodded.


    It''s OK to send mu''an to school. He will send Su Nian to sutian. Just in time, he will tell Su Nian in the car.


    When going downstairs, Mu an didn''t want Qiao Chuan to hold him. He took the small schoolbag from Su Nian''s hand and said, "I''m a little man. I want to endorse the bag myself. It''s impossible for my mother to take it."


    Su Nian started to smile.


    In fact, just now I heard Su AI suddenly say that when mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng were together, she didn''t feel anything in her heart. It was just a blank. In a moment, she thought of Mu an.


    She has no emotion about it, but she can''t let Muan know.


    Muan is not old enough to fool around.


    As for mu Rufeng


    Su Nian frowned. She didn''t want to think about it.


    Qiao Chuan was originally walking with Su Nian. Several times he wanted to naturally stretch out his hand and take Su Nian''s bag from Su Nian''s hand, but every time he got the idea, but he didn''t move.Finally, I can only watch Su Nian walk in front of him.


    But Qiao Chuan caught up with Su Nian, took a breath and said in a low voice, "I''ll take it."


    He deliberately looks at the bag in Sunian''s hand instead of Sunian.


    Su Nian glanced at him and saw that what he was looking at was her bag. Her brow wrinkled, "why do you want to take it so light?"


    Qiao Chuan drew his forehead and looked up at Su Nian. "Don''t you know it''s natural for a man to take a bag for a woman?"


    But as soon as Qiao Chuan finished speaking, Su Nian didn''t answer, Qiao Chuan realized that he was wrong.


    Of course, Sunian doesn''t know.


    Her emotional experience is only mu Rufeng. How can mu Rufeng do these things?


    No, he may do it, but that person is not Sunian.


    So think of, Qiao Chuan suddenly frowned, from Su Nian hand seems to have robbed that bag.


    Su Nian strangely watched Qiao Chuan grab her bag and walked in front of her, with a helpless smile.


    Take Muan downstairs.


    Gu Yi said to Su Nian at the door. She asked, "madam, shall I pick up An''an today?"


    "I''ll call you." Su Niandao.


    "Good." Gu Yi nodded and watched Su Nian go out with Mu an.


    Pansao and Zhangqin are watching Gu Yi close the door. Pansao''s eyes are surprised. Zhangqin''s eyes are jealous.


    Mrs. pan is surprised that Gu Yi and Su Nian have such a good relationship. It turns out that they can pick up mu''an. But Mrs. pan knows how precious mu''an is, so although she likes children, she doesn''t dare to tease mu''an at all.


    Is the relationship between Gu Yi and Su Nian so that Su Nian can let Gu Yi pick up Mu an?


    As for Zhang Qin, she is jealous because she finds that Gu Yi has gained too many benefits this time.

 Chapter 235

    She has a good relationship with Qiao Chuan and a better relationship with Su Nian.


    And she didn''t get anything.


    Pan sister-in-law took a breath, looked at Gu Yi had gone to clean up the table, walked toward the table, and said to Gu Yi, "have you been following the eldest lady?"


    Gu Yi looked up at sister pan and nodded, "well, I''ve been waiting on my wife since she married."


    "Well How''s your wife over there? " Sister pan hesitated and asked softly.


    Gu Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Before she opened her mouth, Zhang Qin over there interrupted and said, "it''s not good. How can it be good? You should have read the news too. You know what happened to your wife in recent years."


    Zhang Qin is trying to lean towards Su Nian at this time.


    Sister pan did not speak.


    In fact, as Zhang Qin said, what happened to Su Nian in recent years has been written on the news. But because the whole Su family, whether Su Changyan or Li Juan or Na Su AI, are not very interested in Su Nian''s affairs, they are more like spectators watching Su Nian''s jokes.


    So sister pan didn''t pay much attention to Su Nian''s news.


    "It''s all over." Zhang Qin turned back to clean up the table and said so.


    She knew that if it was Sunian, she would not mention the past.


    She may worry about accounting, but what she cares about is the people who feel sorry for her in the past few years, but she won''t talk about the hardships she has suffered in the past few years.


    Pansao takes a breath. She can see it, too. So it seems that Su Nian has a better relationship with Gu Yi. As for this Qin, I''m afraid it doesn''t have a good relationship with Su Nian.


    It''s almost her relationship with Li Juan.


    After that, the three of them worked together, and the relationship still had to be improved. Sister pan thought about it and said to Gu Yi, "when the eldest lady was young, she had a bad life here. I didn''t expect that she would have a bad life after she got married."


    Gu Yi wiped the table and frowned. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. At last, he just sighed.


    It''s all over.


    But Zhang Qin didn''t think so. As soon as pan''s sister-in-law said this, Zhang Qin came to her heart and wanted to hear Pan''s sister-in-law say something about Su Nian''s childhood.


    After all, Zhang Qin can''t find any chance to get close to Su Nian now, but if she knows what happened when Su Nian was a child, she may be able to talk to Su Nian.


    She asked, "sister pan, please tell me. Sister Gu and I are very curious about what happened when our wife was a child."


    "Yes, sister Gu." Zhang Qin did not forget to play Gu Yi, for fear that sister pan would not say.


    In fact, when Mrs. pan opened this conversation, she just wanted to tell them about Su Nian''s past.


    When Zhang Qin asked, pansao took a look at Zhang Qin and looked at Gu Yi. Seeing that Gu Yi didn''t say anything, she said, "in fact, I didn''t know much about it. When I came here to work, the eldest lady''s mother had passed away, and President Su had married her present wife at that time."


    "Do you know how my wife''s mother died?" Zhang Qin asked.


    Pansao shook her head. "I don''t know. I''ve never heard them mention it."


    Although the Si people have passed away, they should not always mention it, but sister-in-law pan now remembers that for so many years, she has never heard Su Changyan mention Su Nian''s mother. She suddenly thinks of Su Nian''s mother. It is because Su Nian has gone home that she mentions it.


    Zhang Qin''s eight trigrams must be something unknown.


    Rich and powerful families are complicated, which can''t be explained in three or two languages.


    She squinted and asked the key question.


    "It seems to me that your two ladies are about the same age as your wife. When did your wife''s mother die?"


    "I don''t know." Pansao shook her head, "but miss remembers this. It should be when she was a few years old. When I came here, miss may be five or six years old."


    "Oh..." Zhang Qin lengthened her tone and her face became wonderful.


    But she still asked, "how many years are you two young ladies short of our wife?"


    Although you can see that Su Nian and Su AI are no more than two or three years old, they look like they are the same age.


    When Zhang Qin thinks about it, she feels a little strange. Let alone Su niansheng''s indifference, she suddenly doesn''t feel old compared with Su AI.


    "Two years away." Mrs. pan answered.


    "That is..." Zhang Qin looks at Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi has been seriously wiping the table, as if listening to them, and as if not listening.


    Zhang Qin said, "elder sister Gu, is this your wife''s father cheating?"


    When Zhang Qin said this, she still lowered her voice and looked at Li Juan''s room. She was under the eaves of other people''s house, so she should pay attention to it.


    Gu Yi didn''t say anything. He took a rag and went to the kitchen.


    For a moment, sister pan couldn''t figure out whether Gu Yi wanted to hear about Su Nian when she was a child. No matter what she said, she was afraid that Gu Yi would blame her for talking so much after su Nian came back at night.Pansao''s silence made Zhang Qin''s heart itch. Originally, she was listening to the crucial moment. Although the Su family in Beicheng was not a top class family, Zhang Qin was very happy to hear this kind of scandal.


    But no matter how Zhang Qin asked, pansao would not say anything.


    Zhang Qin had to go to clean up.


    -


    as Qiao Chuan drives, Su Nian and Mu an sit in the back. Qiao Chuan''s eyes don''t leave the rearview mirror.


    Su Nian picked eyebrows to look at the rearview mirror, and Qiao Chuan''s eyes met in the mirror, she said faintly, "you want to kill people with me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Qiao Chuan frowned, but he didn''t dare to look at Su Nian in the rearview mirror.


    He glanced at the co driver''s seat. In fact, he wanted Sunian to sit in the co driver''s seat, but he couldn''t speak. He thought Sunian wouldn''t let Muan sit in the back seat alone.


    Today''s Jinghai school gate is much more lively than before.


    After all, there was such a big thing in the zero point news last night, and when was it? The crisis public relations of Mujia didn''t do last night.


    Doesn''t that mean that the Mu family has acquiesced to the reunion of Mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng?


    In addition, some time ago, it happened that Su Nian and mu Rufeng came to Jinghai school to send Mu an to the news. The reporters are acutely aware that there will be explosion news at the gate of Jinghai school today.


    The parents and servants who came to send their children to school seemed to know this. They didn''t leave the school gate and caused a jam for a moment.


    Qiao Chuan''s car stopped outside. When he just got off, Su Nian had already got off with Mu an.


    Reporters see this scene, a time holding the camera click click the shutter.

 Chapter 236

    Qiao Chuan frowned and was about to open his mouth. The bold reporter had already opened his mouth in front of him.


    "Excuse me, Qiao Shao, why are you with Mrs. mu?"


    "What''s your relationship, please?"


    The reporter who couldn''t get to Qiao Chuan would get to Su Nian, and the microphone would reach Su Nian''s face.


    "Mrs. mu, why are you with Joe?"


    "Did you see the news of general manager Mu yesterday?"


    "You and Mr. mu..."


    "Let''s go." Su Nian coldly eyebrows eyes light mouth.


    But the reporters knew that this time it was an explosive news, and they would not let it go. They still crowded in front of Su Nian and asked those sharp questions aggressively.


    "Mrs. mu, a few days ago, Mr. Mu always showed up with you to send the young master to school. Are you making a show? Or has general manager Mu changed his mind again? "


    "Mom?" Mu an frowns at these reporters, grabs Su Nian''s sleeve and shouts.


    Su Nian''s eyes suddenly cold down, she looked up at the nearest camera in front of her, suddenly grabbed it from the reporter''s hand, hit the ground.


    With a clear sound, the scene was quiet.


    Su Nian''s cold voice then faintly rang out, "let me."


    In fact, a camera is quite expensive for reporters. Su Nian made them wake up a little bit and suddenly remembered who Su Nian was.


    She is a woman who doesn''t take prison seriously. If they are in a hurry, what can su Nian do.


    Think of here, reporters tacit understanding of the back back, to make way for Su Nian, but still press the shutter.


    "Su Nian." Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian anxiously.


    When he saw the news in the morning, Rao Shi was shocked. Because he was worried about Sunian, he rushed over. He didn''t think Sunian really didn''t care about it at all.


    Because some time ago mu Rufeng was how to Su Nian, Qiao Chuan also see in the eye.


    He didn''t look for Su Nian these days, because he heard mu Rufeng''s words that day.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    Little mu''an seems to be aware of something. She is sent to the school gate by Su Nian. She glances at the crowd and looks at him with different eyes. She frowns and whispers, "Mom, is it Dad..."


    Mu an can''t express exactly what he wants to say, but Su Nian has understood it. She knows Mu an understands it.


    She said with a slight smile, "An''an goes to school first. Will mom go to Dad''s to have a look?"


    "Really?" Mu an looks up at Su Nian.


    Su Nian is to coax Mu an. She can''t really go to Mu Rufeng. But when Mu an asks, Su Nian is stunned and frowns slightly. As soon as she is about to nod her head, Qiao Chuan suddenly says, "it''s true. An''an is going to school soon. Uncle will take your mother with him later."


    "All right." Mu an nodded, waved to Su Nian and entered the school.


    When Su Nian turned around, the smile on her face disappeared.


    Qiao Chuan turned around and saw that the reporters were still facing them with the camera, like a long gun barrel, but no one dared to step forward.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t have to look at Su Nian''s expression. He knows how cold her face should be now.


    In fact, he didn''t know what to say to Su Nian at this time. When he hesitated, he heard Su Nian say, "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Qiao Chuan nodded, and Su Nian walked back to the car under the sound of the reporters'' shutter. He started the car, and then gently asked, "where are you going?"


    Sunian is still sitting in the back seat. She looks up and looks at Qiao Chuan in the rearview mirror.


    Pick eyebrow way, "go to work, otherwise where?"


    "To sutian?" Qiao Chuan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that at this time, Sunian still wanted to work. He thought that no matter where Sunian was going, he would accompany Sunian. At most, he would go back to be scolded by the old man.


    But unexpectedly, Su Nian nodded faintly and said, "well."


    Qiao Chuan wanted to say something, but he couldn''t stop the language, so he finally drove to sutian.


    Su Changyan arrived long ago. When I saw that Su Nian didn''t come to the company today, I thought that Su Nian might be pretending in the morning. After all, how could she bear such a big deal?


    Just happy not long, saw Qiao Chuan accompany Su Nian to come.


    Su Changyan''s face is not very good.


    When he was happy, he forgot about Qiao Chuan.


    Originally, he thought that if Mu Rufeng and Ji orange were together again, then Mrs. Lin Yi would divorce Su Nian and mu Rufeng, and then he would ask for a high price chip. Su Changyan still thinks about the five times market value Su Nian said last time.


    In this way, Sunian becomes the next wife. Without the support of the Mu family, Su Changyan also gets the benefits. At that time, he will settle the accounts with Sunian for these days.But he missed Qiao Chuan


    mu Rufeng quits here, and Qiao Chuan is in the top position


    although the Qiao family can agree to Sunian''s entrance to the Qiao family, it should not be as hard as Sunian''s marriage to the Mu family


    after all, you can see the environment of a family from children. Mu Rufeng is so cold and inhumane. Isn''t it because Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping are also such people


    and Su AI is so obedient because of his good relationship with Li Juan


    Qiao Chuan''s temperament is not as cold as mu Rufeng''s


    Su Changyan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled


    If Su Nian enters Qiao''s house again, when will he be able to account for Su Nian


    the 20 million yuan in Su AI''s room hasn''t come out of Su Nian''s hands yet


    Su Changyan thinks about it. Su Nian is already sitting in her seat. Qiao Chuan leans against the counter and frowns at her


    Su Nian put away her bag, took out her mobile phone, looked up at Qiao Chuan and said, "don''t you go to the company?"


    "little Sunian..." Qiao Chuan didn''t answer Sunian''s question, licked his lower lip and yelled


    "eh?" Su Nian looked at his action and said, "do you want to pour some water, or who will pour some water for you? I don''t have lip gloss. " When Qiao Chuan was stunned, he realized what Su Nian meant


    he licked his lips again, as if he was annoyed. "It''s no use drinking. It''s dry. It looks like it can only use lipstick." Br >


    "didn''t you buy it?"


    "forget."

 Chapter 237

    Qiao Chuan''s face turned black, but he didn''t want to explain the lipstick Su Nian took out of his bag.


    when he said lipstick from Su Nian, Qiao Chuan noticed Su Ming''s tender lips. He was not straight man. So he knew that if Su was dressed, he would wear a lipstick to make up his makeup.


    He can''t see the delicate color of powder even if he paints it a little bit.


    Anyway, his purpose is not to wear lipstick.


    Su Nian handed the lipstick to Qiao Chuan and stared at him seriously.


    It was the first time she had seen a man wearing lipstick up close.


    By Su Nian so stare at, Qiao Chuan also didn''t feel uncomfortable, he opened lipstick, words said, "do you like this color?"


    "Ann picked it." Su Niandao.


    Qiao Chuan''s Lipstick has been put on his mouth. Listening to Su Nian''s reply, he takes out his eyes.


    He sighed in his heart.


    Is he too emotional, or is Su Nian too emotional?


    Qiao Hanhan paints for five minutes under Su Nian''s gaze, and finally gives her lipstick in Su Nian''s disgusting eyes.


    Su Nian said with a smile, "it''s pretty."


    "Really?" Qiao Chuan seems very happy.


    "Well." Sunian nodded.


    Su Changyan in the office gently lifted the curtain and looked at Su Nian and Qiao Chuan outside. His face was complicated.


    But he couldn''t look more. For fear of being found embarrassed, he hastily closed the curtains and sat back in his office chair.


    In fact, if Sunian can be more obedient, like Su AI, at most, she can be charming or something, then it''s not impossible to install a 20 million room for Sunian.


    After all, the value of Sunian is far more than 20 million.


    But Su Nian is not obedient at all, not in his control, and he has to fight against him everywhere. Su Changyan hasn''t found out what Su Nian wanted to do when he came back this time, and he doesn''t know how much Su Nian knew about that year.


    He wants Su Nian to climb the high branch of Qiao''s family, but he doesn''t want to be unable to handle Su Nian in the future.


    Su Changyan took a breath and frowned deeply.


    -


    a few days ago, mu Rufeng came to the company to accompany Su Nian. Today, he becomes Qiao Chuan.


    What''s more, the report of zero news last night has completely made Beicheng lively.


    Fortunately, there are not many employees on the 12th floor, and they don''t stare at Su Nian and Qiao Chuan so wantonly.


    Qiao Chuan sat with Su Nian for more than ten minutes.


    Su Nian is busy with her own affairs. In fact, there''s nothing to be busy with, because Su Changyan didn''t deal with many things because he avoided her.


    She squinted slightly as she turned through a backlog of documents.


    When she was in hospital, she saw the news that Su Tian wanted to cooperate with Qi Tian, but she didn''t expect to succeed.


    Su Nian took out the document and glanced at Qiao Chuan. He said faintly, "don''t you go to the company?"


    "No hurry." Qiao Chuan shook his head.


    He wants to talk to Su Nian about Mu Rufeng, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Just now, seeing Su Nian wearing lipstick with great interest, he played with Su Nian for a while, but Qiao Chuan also knew what Su Nian was thinking. He didn''t guess.


    Qiao Chuan shook his head, and Su Nian didn''t say anything.


    I read the shelved plan.


    Maybe it''s because Su Changyan thinks that the cooperation with Qitian has collapsed, so this business plan is not important. Previously, the female assistant left in a hurry, and many things were not clear.


    But Su Nian twists this planning book and knows that Su Changyan has miscalculated this time.


    Cooperation with Qitian. I''m afraid it''s going to start.


    Because this is the beginning It''s from the Fang family.


    -


    Mrs. Lin Yi still went to Mu group today, and the atmosphere of Mu group today is very strange.


    Rao is Liu Yuhang. When he saw mu Rufeng this morning, his face was a little strained.


    Liu Yuhang knows that it''s not what he saw with his own eyes. He can''t believe it. Besides, mu Rufeng has been pestering Su Nian so much before.


    It doesn''t make sense to be with Ji orange again.


    But reason told him very clearly that this matter may not be false.


    Since the change of ownership, all the news reported by zero news is true. This news agency seems to have all the first-hand information and is not afraid to offend anyone.


    When seeing mu Rufeng, Liu Yuhang held back and didn''t say anything.


    But he also saw something from mu Rufeng''s eyebrows.


    Mu Rufeng looks very low today.


    All morning, the employees in the company were talking about it, especially the female employees.


    After all, Ji had been to Mu''s when he just came out of Bei''an prison, but he was taken away by Liu Yuhang.They just can''t figure out what ability orange has this season, can let mu Rufeng change his mind again

 Chapter 238

    Qiao Chuan has no bottom in his heart. He is afraid that Su Nian can hear what Mr. Qiao says.


    Qiao old son there saw Qiao Chuan hang up the phone, a blow beard, stare to say, "this son of a bitch."


    "The young master likes this girl very much." Feng Sinian said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Mr. Qiao glanced at Feng Sinian, thought about it, and said, "who is this girl, then Sinian


    "I don''t know." Fonce shook his head lightly.


    "You don''t know..." Mr. Qiao sighed, and he didn''t doubt Feng Sinian''s words. After all, Feng Sinian has been at home with him all these years. He seldom goes out. She has changed a lot. Not to mention that Feng Sinian probably can''t recognize all the rich men who are about the same age as Qiao Chuan.


    "All right." Joe patted his thigh, "then I''ll wait for this bastard to bring this girl back to show me. Let''s go and miss. Let''s go to the backyard and see how the food I planted is."


    "Good." Fengsinian pushes Mr. Qiao''s wheelchair around and goes to Houyuan.


    -


    after Qiao Chuan hung up, he looked at Su Nian with a smile and said, "let''s go, little Su Nian. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Do you like that man from a bad family?" Su Nian tidied up the table and said as he got up.


    Qiao Chuan stares at Su Nian and immediately frowns, "she came from..."


    "If it''s not a bad family background, it''s something else, or you don''t have to cover it up like this." Su Nian smiles.


    Joe Chuan pauses, purses his mouth, grins bitterly and nods


    There are other problems.


    "Do you really like it?"


    "Well, I love it."


    "Come on then." Su Nian patted Qiao Chuan on the shoulder.


    "I''ll come on." Qiao Chuan nodded heavily.


    Su Nian didn''t speak. In fact, she faintly felt that there was such a person.


    The phone is close, Su Nian''s listening is still very good, she heard what Mr. Qiao said.


    It seems that time is not short.


    As a friend, but in this matter, Su Nian has nothing to say to Qiao Chuan.


    Most of their children, born in business, end up in marriage.


    Qiao Chuan may be OK. After all, he is the only child. I heard that the atmosphere of Qiao''s family is very harmonious. But if the woman Qiao Chuan likes is really complicated in origin or experience, it may be very difficult.


    -


    at noon, he still ate in the canteen of sutian. Originally, Qiao Chuan said he wanted to take Sunian out to eat. How could he and Sunian have a meal alone, but they ate in the canteen?


    But Qiao Chuan said not to move Su Nian, finally can only follow Su Nian eating canteen food.


    Because of Mu Rufeng''s sudden visit last time, the chef in the canteen made a lot of efforts when cooking. This time he saw Qiao chuanlai, he was not so flustered as last time.


    But master Qiao must be dissatisfied.


    He frowned at the ordinary dishes on the plate and said to Sunian, "little Sunian, go out and eat. It''s not delicious."


    "Not good?" Su Nian ate a piece of bamboo shoots, brow tip picked, "not bad."


    It''s really getting better every time.


    Qiao Chuan is different from mu Rufeng. Mu Rufeng is a dead duck. He can''t tell Su Nian that he can''t eat the food here. His relationship with Su Nian is still deadlocked.


    But Qiao Chuan is not the same, he does not cover up, frowned and said, "we two finally have a meal alone, right here?"


    In fact, the important thing is not the dishes, but the people in the canteen. Although the employees are eating, their eyes are still looking at them intentionally or unconsciously.


    If only he and Sunian were here, Qiao Chuan would accept it even if he ate here.


    "Next time." Su Nian knows Qiao Chuan''s mind, she light way.


    For lunch, she didn''t want to work so hard. Besides, it wasn''t very peaceful today.


    She doesn''t want to affect her mood because of Mu Rufeng, but it can''t be denied that mu Rufeng''s affair has made waves in her life again.


    She seems to have been in the center of the waves all the time.


    Qiao Chuan looked at Su Nian''s eyelashes, slightly stunned, and his eyes were more dignified.


    Su Nian really cares about Mu Rufeng.


    This time he was silent for a while, then he picked up his chopsticks and tasted a bamboo shoot on his plate. As soon as he tasted it, he frowned.


    But I managed to eat up the bamboo shoot.


    Just looked at Su Nian.


    "It''s not delicious."


    "You go out to eat?" Su Nian looked up at him.


    "No Qiao Chuan shook his head. "I''ll eat yours."


    "Not the same?"Su Nian raised her eyebrows.


    Qiaochuan cooked the same dishes as she did.


    "Not the same." Qiao Chuan nodded seriously.


    "Then you eat." Su Nian had no choice but to smile.


    The canteen serves the same amount of food. The chef will serve more food for Sunian every time.


    But although Su Nian was discharged from the hospital, her appetite didn''t change much. She couldn''t eat much.


    Qiao Chuan also knew this, so he did not avoid eating the dishes on Su Nian''s plate. It was the same bamboo shoots, but he had two tastes.


    The plain food seems to have become delicious.


    When Qiao Chuan was putting food on the table, Su Nian had already put all the dishes on her plate, but the employees were looking at them all the time. Naturally, they saw that Qiao Chuan didn''t eat the food on her plate and wanted to eat Su Nian''s food.


    It''s a sensitive period. Mu Rufeng has just released such news. At this time, Qiao Chuan can accompany Su Nian to stay in Su Tian for a whole morning.


    Now it''s like detonating a bomb.


    Fortunately, this time it was in sutian. Even if the employees were surprised, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Su Nian put down his chopsticks early, and Qiao Chuan ate all the dishes clean.


    But Su Nian didn''t eat the leftover food this time. Even though he wanted to eat it, he noticed the eyes of the employees. He could only hold back.


    After lunch, Qiao Chuan still wants to linger, but Su Nian has said, "go back."


    Qiao Chuan frowned and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He really has to go back to the company.


    Su Nian walked towards the door. Qiao Chuan followed him and asked, "little Su Nian, do you have any plans for the holiday?"


    "What vacation?"


    "May day, so you have no plans?" Qiao Chuan responded.


    "What day?" Su Nian asked. She thinks about other things these days, but she doesn''t pay attention to them.


    "The day after tomorrow, if you don''t plan, listen to me?" Qiao Chuan grasped to say, for fear that he would get stuck, he was blocked by Su Nian and had no chance to speak.

 Chapter 239

    "You said


    "Shall we go out for a holiday? How about relaxing? " Qiao Chuan was thinking about it when Su Nian was still in the hospital, but who could have thought that it took so long to say it.


    "Where to?" Su Nian asked faintly.


    As soon as hearing Su Nian''s answer, Qiao Chuan''s eyes brighten. If Su Nian doesn''t want to go, she will tell him directly, but if she asks, these things are probably in play.


    Qiao Chuan said with a smile, "go to r country to have a look?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Nian walked into the elevator. Before reaching for the floor, Qiao Chuan had already reached for the floor with his long arm and said, "just go around. I''ll show you what you want to see."


    Later time missed, but Qiao Chuan still did not forget to take Su Nian out to see the scenery.


    This season, we have really missed the best time for cherry blossom.


    But Zhiying on the other side of Beihai pass is still open. Although there is a gap, as long as Su Nian goes with him, Qiao Chuan will be very satisfied.


    Su Nian didn''t speak first. He seemed to be thinking about it.


    Qiao Chuan is silent, waiting for Su Nian to make a decision.


    When they go upstairs, even if they follow the staff, they don''t have the courage to take the same elevator with them.


    So when the receptionist watched Su Nian and Qiao Chuan walk out of the elevator together, he was stunned at first, and then the smile on his face became subtle.


    She said, "master Joe, Sue..."


    I checked the reception card.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to say hello to Sunian. After all, Sunian''s position in the company is equal to hers.


    If it''s called Miss Su, it''s because Su Nian married mu Rufeng very early. In recent years, people in the North City may remember that Su Nian was the original Mrs. mu, but few people may remember that Su Nian was the eldest lady of the Su family for the first time.


    Just like she just had a brain crash, she didn''t remember how to shout Sunian.


    Fortunately, Su Nian would not care about these things with her, only Qiao Chuan squinted at her.


    The receptionist lowered his head in a panic and subconsciously arranged the documents on the desk. After a while, he dared to raise his head and watch Su Nian go back to her office.


    In fact, the reception felt that Su Nian was not so difficult to get along with. From Su Nian''s arrival in Su Tian to today, Su Tian has been peaceful. The only wave is that Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng will come.


    And Su Nian usually has no contact with the employees, no contradiction.


    Talking to her occasionally is also a matter of work.


    After such a comparison, the reception felt that Su Nian seemed to be better than Su AI.


    Su AI doesn''t come to sutian very much. After all, Su Changyan is very dignified in the company.


    But the reception still remembers that when Su AI came, she was bossy to each of them.


    She sipped her lips and sat down.


    -


    when Su Nian returned to his seat, he glanced at Qiao Chuan, "why don''t you go?"


    "I haven''t said if I want to go..." Qiao Chuan caresses his forehead helplessly.


    "Not the day after tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to think about it? " Qiao Chuan was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected what Su Nian meant.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    In fact, she really wanted to go out to relax.


    The past six months have been very bad.


    But if she goes out alone with Muan, she is not at ease.


    Reliable friend, she actually


    I don''t know why. At this moment, the first person in Su Nian''s mind is not Qiao Chuan, but Fuxing state.


    Thinking of the amazing face of Fuxing state, Su Nian stirred up a helpless smile.


    Is it because voxel is a doctor?


    So even the gentle people can give her a full sense of security.


    But Su Nian won''t take the initiative to disturb Fu Xing state.


    Since Qiao Chuan just said it, it''s OK.


    "Well I''ll pick you up in the evening? " Qiao Chuan looks at the smile that Su Nian''s mouth corner suddenly appears, didn''t dare to be happy first, hesitant ask a way.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know Su Nian. Su Nian suddenly laughs and probably thinks of an an.


    With this in mind, Qiao Chuan even began to envy mu''an.


    "No Su Nian shakes her head. She raises her eyes and looks at Qiao Chuan. "You go, isn''t there much in the company?"


    "No..." Qiao Chuan''s subconscious reply was still stuck in his throat. He looked at Su Nian, took a breath, and only nodded, "well, a little more."


    He has been away from the company all morning, and there may be a backlog of documents to be processed.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    This next Qiao Chuan, can''t find the excuse to stay, just now also subconsciously want to cheat Su Nian said the company nothing, but fortunately he stopped in time.


    Qiao Chuan is very sober. He agrees to Su Nian, so he can''t cheat Su Nian, otherwise Su Nian''s trust in him will be greatly reduced in the future.He didn''t argue with Su Nian about his coming to pick up Su Nian in the evening.


    Just come straight in the evening.


    -


    after Qiao Chuan left, Su Changyan raised the curtain again, looked at Su Nian outside and touched the flesh on his chin.


    This morning, mu Rufeng''s news was so lively that it exploded.


    Su Changyan is too lazy to talk to Su Nian, but he still has to communicate with Su Nian about this matter.


    After thinking about it, he put down the curtain and sat back in his office chair.


    -


    mu.


    Mrs. Lin Yi came to the company today.


    Since mu Rufeng took the position of President seven years ago, Mrs. Lin Yi has been semi retired.


    After all, I''ve been in business for half my life, and it''s time to enjoy my life.


    Even the old employees of the company seldom see Mrs. Lin Yi.


    I didn''t expect to see it so often these days.


    The picture in the office is the same as before.


    Mu Rufeng is dealing with the documents. Mrs. Lin Yi is sitting on the sofa, drinking coffee and occasionally looking at mu Rufeng and out of the window.


    From last night until now, none of them has taken the initiative to mention the story of Ji orange.


    Mrs. Lin Yi allowed the news to ferment, which has already been the case.


    After mu Rufeng came back last night, she went straight back to her room. Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t ask him anything.


    But she is mu Rufeng''s mother in the end, or she can see mu Rufeng''s restlessness.


    Now what makes Mrs. Lin Yi feel strange is Su Nian.


    The news broke out in the middle of last night. Even though Su Nian didn''t see it yesterday, it''s noon now. How can su Nian not know?


    Even if she didn''t watch the news, Su Changyan couldn''t have been unaware of it. Su Nian must have known about it.


    If Su Nian had known about it, she would have made a world of trouble.


    But now Su Nian?


    Remembering that day when she called Su Changyan, she finally said a few words to Su Nian, and Mrs. Lin Yi twisted her eyebrows.

 Chapter 240

    Sunian is more difficult than ever.


    Now mu Rufeng and Su Nian are still married. Once Su Nian proposes divorce at this time, mu Rufeng is the wrong party, even if the Mu family uses means to put pressure on Su''s family.


    However, this matter is almost well known in Beicheng and can not be suppressed.


    If you really divorce, the Mu family will bleed heavily.


    In fact, the key point of this matter now is whether Ji Chengcheng''s children are admiring.


    Last night, Mrs. Lin Yi and Ji Heyu said so frankly that she doubted who the child in Ji Chengcheng''s stomach belonged to.


    But now the month is too early, can''t do DNA identification, can only let season orange a mouth said.


    Season orange should be more than one month or two months now, and it will take at least four months for identification, but the waiting two months seems not so good.


    Mrs. Lin Yi spent a whole day with mu Rufeng in the company.


    One day, the news is not only not quiet, but more and more lively.


    -


    Kong Qian played in the bar until daybreak last night. When she came back, she fell asleep. In the evening, when she was in a daze, she still had a headache. She touched her mobile phone and looked at several missed calls.


    Wake up for a while, then unlock the phone.


    Several little sisters, and one from Liu Song.


    Liu Song seldom takes the initiative to contact Kong Qian. She frowns and calls Liu Song.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, Kong Qian got out of bed and felt uneasy.


    Is something wrong?


    Liu Song hasn''t answered the phone yet. Just as Kong Qian is going to hang up and watch the news, the phone is connected.


    "Hello, Liu Song." Kong Qian shouts.


    There was a moment of silence on the receiver, and then Liu Song''s low voice came out, "HMM."


    "You Why do you call me in the morning? I woke up all night yesterday. " Listen to Liu Song this low tone, Kong Qian Leng for a while, just say.


    "Nothing." With these two words, Liu Song hung up.


    "Hello? Liu Song Kong Qian clenched the phone, but there was only a busy tone left in the receiver.


    She was stunned, twisted her eyebrows, took down her cell phone and quickly opened the news.


    She had already guessed what had happened.


    Maybe something happened to Ji orange.


    But Liu Song''s reaction Is Ji orange getting engaged?


    When Kong Qian was daydreaming, she had already opened the news. The first hot topic was the names of Mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng.


    Seeing the news, Kong Qian suddenly widened her eyes, and then went in.


    After reading the news, her face suddenly became complicated.


    No wonder Liu Song''s reaction is like this.


    If Ji orange is pregnant That''s very likely to be better with mu Rufeng


    Although there is no progress in the relationship between Liu Song and Ji Chengcheng, as long as Ji Chengcheng is not with mu Rufeng, Liu Song will have a chance. But if Ji Chengcheng is pregnant with mu Rufeng''s child, then everything will be different.


    She took a breath and dialed Ji Chengcheng.


    The bell rang a few times, and Ji''s voice came from the receiver.


    "Hello."


    "Orange, are you pregnant?" Kong Qian asked directly.


    Ji Chengcheng heard Kong Qian''s words, her eyes narrowed slightly and said, "well."


    "When did it happen?" Kong Qian stares at an eye to pursue to ask a way.


    "I went to the hospital yesterday."


    Ji Chengcheng''s tone is very light. She doesn''t want to tell Kong Qian the truth. Even though Kong Qian and she grew up together, she hopes no one knows the truth except Su AI.


    Better be Su AI doesn''t know.


    "Ah..." Kong Qian took a few breaths of cool air, and she slowly said, "then you wait for me, I''ll go to see you, and I don''t know what to say now."


    The impact of this news is too great.


    "Well, I''m at home."


    Ji hung up.


    Kong Qian threw her cell phone on the bed and rushed to wash.


    When she took a bath, she thought that the world was really unpredictable. Before, she thought that Ji orange and mu Rufeng would not have any relationship. Who could have thought that Ji orange would be pregnant with mu Rufeng''s child?


    -


    at the end of the night, mu Rufeng finally spoke coldly first.


    "Go back first."


    "Won''t you go home?" Mrs. Lin Yi raised her eyes slightly and looked at mu Rufeng carefully.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Rufeng has come out from behind his desk, and the chill on him has not subsided.


    This time, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t say anything, but when mu Rufeng came to the door, she said, "go home early and wait for you to have dinner."


    Mu Rufeng''s figure at the door stopped for a moment, but didn''t speak.Mrs. Lin Yi knows where mu Rufeng is going.


    Go to Sunian.


    He has endured this day. I''m afraid he can''t.


    But Mrs. Lin Yi doesn''t need to stop anything. She may not know Su Nian, but she knows what will happen when mu Rufeng goes to Su Nian.


    Su Nian may not have met him any more.


    It''s good to get rid of Su Nian by Ji. As for Ji, I''ll talk about it later.


    One Sunian is more difficult than a hundred seasonal oranges.


    -


    during the rush hour, there is a constant flow of traffic.


    Qiao Chuan is blocked on the road, and his mind is agitated. There are many things in the company today. He has to pay attention to the news of Mu Rufeng all the time. If he doesn''t pay attention, it''s time.


    Qiao Chuan calls Su Nian irritably.


    Su Nian answered quickly, "hello?"


    "Hello, Sunian, I''m in a traffic jam. Wait a minute. I''ll be there in a minute." Qiao Chuan is busy.


    "Where to?"


    "Su Tian, I''ll pick you up."


    "I''ve gone."


    Su Nian leaned slightly on the soft back chair.


    I also took a look at the man in the driver''s seat.


    This is the first time that she has seen the car in fuxingzhou. She doesn''t know the car very well, but she can see that the car in fuxingzhou should be similar to Qiao Chuanmu Rufeng and they should also be sports cars.


    But the interior of this car in vosgow is much richer than theirs.


    He even had several dolls in his car.


    When Su Nian got on the bus, he was stunned.


    But now she knows the benefits of these dolls.


    It''s soft. It''s comfortable to hold and lean on.


    She was a little sleepy just leaning so.


    The driver''s seat is an eye-catching landscape.


    Fu Xingzhou is wearing a dark blue suit today. When she appears in front of her, she looks like the hero in the cartoon. From the perspective of Su Nian, you can see the impeccable side face of Fu Xingzhou.


    For a moment, she didn''t hear what Qiao Chuan was saying.


    Qiao Chuan couldn''t hear Su Nian''s response there, so he became nervous.


    "Su Nian, Su Nian..."


    "Well?" Su Nian returned to his senses and answered subconsciously.

 Chapter 241

    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk all of a sudden? " Qiao Chuan asked


    "a little sleepy." Su Nian said that she really yawned, and she said, "I went back and hung up."


    "Su..." Qiao Chuan just called out a word, and the phone has been hung up by Su Nian


    he twisted his brows and looked at the mobile phone that had returned to the main interface, and threw it aside


    he''s a step late again


    -


    Su Nian hung up, leaned lazily on the pillow, narrowed his eyes and talked to Fu Xingzhou, "Dr. Fu, how did you come here today?"


    "if I say Miss Su is passing by, can I get a letter?" The voice of Fuxing state is warm and soft, like a feather gently brushing the tip of the heart, which makes people itch


    "letter." Su Nian nodded, "Dr. Fu''s credibility is very high."


    "really?" Fu Xingzhou bent his eyes and said, "can I ask how high it is?"


    "this..." Su Nian frowned slightly and thought for a while, "it''s hard to say, maybe I can trust to give an an to you."


    "that''s it." Fu Xingzhou''s well-defined fingers made a turn on the steering wheel, and the sports car drove into the villa area


    he said, "will Miss Su trust me?"


    "eh?" Su Nian was very comfortable when he lay down, and his consciousness became a little vague


    when she heard Fu Xingzhou''s words, she nodded her head slowly and said, "don''t worry, doctor Fu is such a good doctor. If you change it to someone else, you won''t be at ease."<


    outside the car window is the lush green of the villa area. In the evening, the green bush under the street lamp also brings a sense of beauty


    but it''s not as good as the man in the driver''s seat


    compared with him, it seems that everything is no better


    -


    when the car stopped in Fuxing state, Su Nian was still conscious. She opened her eyes and said vaguely, "are you there yet?"


    "I don''t mind Miss Su sleeping on."


    hearing Fu Xingzhou''s words, Su Nian gently smiles, but still sits up and arranges the dolls that she has crushed, saying, "thank you, doctor Fu, for taking me home."


    "you''re welcome." The man''s voice is resounding in Su Nian''s ear, she slightly raised her head, looking at Fu Xing state, don''t know when has got off to her side


    Su Nian was a little embarrassed. Maybe the car in Fuxing was so comfortable that she felt better than the bed


    she''s not very conscious yet


    Su Nian reached for her bag and was about to get out of the car with her soft feet. However, the heel of her high-heeled shoes was crooked, and her body fell firmly in Fu Xingzhou''s arms


    the unique breath of a man suddenly rushed into his nose, and Su Nian suddenly woke up<


    she was a little flustered and wanted to stand well, but she was nervous and got more and more wrong. Just now, the heel of her shoes was inclined and seemed to be broken


    Su Nian has been stuck in the arms of Fuxing Prefecture


    her face turned red like a cooked shrimp


    the voice of Fu Xingzhou Qingrun sounded on her head, "Miss Su smells good."


    Su Nian pursed her lips and did not dare to speak


    Fu Xingzhou is really a gentle state that Su Nian has never met or even seen before. Even at this time, his arms are restrained and polite to support her, and there is no transgression<


    the word "gentleman" seems to be tailor-made for him


    in the same way, Su Nian would be annoyed if he said it from other people''s mouth, but Su Nian couldn''t get angry if he said it from Fuxing state<


    she knew that Fuxing state was simply talking about this matter, and nothing else


    at this time, she was also completely awake, not in a panic. When she stood firmly with the help of Fu Xingzhou''s strength, Fu Xingzhou''s arm gently retracted


    Su Nian was slightly stunned. She could feel her face was a little hot, so she didn''t go back to see Fu Xingzhou and said in a soft voice, "doctor Fu, I''m going back."


    "good." The breath of Fuxing state seemed to be on Su Nian''s neck, which made her feel confused


    she walked quickly towards the door


    I just wanted to go back quickly, but I didn''t notice the sports car in front of me


    until the man''s long legs appear in Su Nian''s sight


    Su Nian''s steps gave a little pause, but she didn''t stop. She didn''t even look up. She walked to one side, as if ignoring the general plan to leave


    mu Rufeng stretched out her long arm and wanted to hold Su Nian


    but at this time, Su Nian was just like a different person, and his posture was vigorous and avoided mu Rufeng''s hand


    she still didn''t stop and didn''t look at him


    ignoring the word, she did the best


    "Su Nian." Mu Rufeng can''t help but speak in a dumb voice


    he has a strong smell of smoke, which has covered the smell of the Cologne that Sunian is familiar with


    without hesitation, Su Nian has entered the garden.Mu Rufeng pauses for a moment, after all still wring eyebrows to catch up quickly.


    Even though Su Nian walked very fast, the man''s legs were long, so he caught up with her in a few steps.


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t dare to be careless this time. He knows that if Su Nian slips away this time, he probably won''t see Su Nian.


    So it took strength to reach for Sunian''s arm.


    Yuanzi is so big. It takes time for Su Nian to open the door from the key in her bag or to ring the doorbell to wait for pansao to open the door. She can''t run like the wind. If she really wants to run like the wind, she can only take off her high heels and run barefoot.


    But that''s embarrassing.


    Su Nian could feel that Fuxing state didn''t leave, and her gentle eyes were still there. Even though Fuxing state had seen her more embarrassed, she still didn''t want her to see her like this.


    Simply do not hide, let mu Rufeng seize her arm.


    "I''ll just say a few words, OK?" Mu Rufeng squeezed her wrist and said deeply.


    Su Nian''s eyebrows were thin and cool, and he didn''t open his mouth.


    Mu Rufeng took a breath and said, biting his teeth. "Give me some time She said that the child belongs to me and it takes time for identification. If the child is not mine, I will deal with everything... "


    "And if so?" Hearing this, Su Nian opened her mouth in the end. Her voice trembled imperceptibly, but the corner of her mouth was a deep sneer.


    Mu Rufeng''s brow is locked, staring at Su Nian, biting her teeth, and there is no answer for a moment.


    If it is In fact, he has thought about what to do if the child is really his.


    If Sunian doesn''t accept it, he will keep the children outside, but he will completely disconnect with Ji Chengcheng.


    But he knew this was not the answer Sunian wanted to hear.


    "If it was yours, was it born?" Mu Rufeng doesn''t answer. Su Nian says it for him. She looks up at him coldly.


    "If you don''t like it, I can send him abroad, so that he will never appear in front of you." Hearing Su Nian say so, mu Rufeng''s heart suddenly trembled, he said in a hurry.

 Chapter 242

    "If you don''t like it, I can send him abroad, so that he will never appear in front of you." Su Nian repeated mu Rufeng''s words.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes were fixed, and before he opened his mouth, Su Nian''s voice suddenly became fierce, "but have you ever given me this opportunity?"


    The air seemed to stop suddenly.


    Mu Rufeng''s chest was like a huge stone, which made him breathless.


    He slowly took a breath, reached for Su Nian''s slender wrist, but could not say anything.


    He can''t say anything. In this matter, he is completely sorry for Su Nian, so he can only grasp Su Nian like this. He is afraid that once he let go this time, he will never catch Su Nian again.


    "My child, you don''t want him." Su Nian''s voice is very low, but every word is like a needle in Mu Rufeng''s heart.


    "Ji orange''s child, you want to."


    "Su Nian..." Mu Rufeng shouts him urgently. He wants to say something to let Su Nian stop talking, but Su Nian''s cold tone makes him unable to speak.


    "Mu Rufeng, do you know how cold it was that day?"


    "Why did you kill him?"


    Three winters, more than 800 days and nights.


    The crack that she sewed up was broken.


    Su Nian suddenly shook off her hand, and the strong mu Rufeng was shaken off by her.


    She took out the key from her bag and opened the door cleanly, isolating mu Rufeng from the door.


    Close the door, Su Nian leaned against the door, biting his teeth and holding back his sour eyes.


    It''s all over. She can''t get out.


    When Mrs. pan heard the sound of opening the door, she came out of the kitchen in a hurry. Seeing Su Nian leaning on the door to breathe in, she was slightly stunned and didn''t dare to go there for a moment.


    Instead, Gu Yi came out of the room, saw Su Nian and hurried over, frowning and worried and asked, "what''s the matter, madam, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Yi has been with Su Nian in the hospital for so long, and she has met Su Nian several times when she is critically ill, so when she sees Su Nian like this, her first thought is Su Nian''s body.


    Su Nian raised his eyes to see Gu Yi and slowly shook his head.


    Gu Yi did not loosen her eyebrows. Just as she was about to ask, Ann''s young voice began to ring, "Mom."


    Su Nian looked up at mu''an on the second floor, slowly squeezed out a smile and said softly, "An''an."


    Mu an trots downstairs, and Li Juan just pushes the door out.


    Now sister pan is not the only one in the Su family.


    There is one more Gu Yi and Zhang Qin, so Li Juan doesn''t like to be in the living room. After all, Zhang Qin and Gu Yi are su Nian''s people.


    Li Juan is not easy to do with Su Nian now, so she has to avoid it first.


    As soon as she came out, she saw that it was so busy outside. She squinted at Su Nian, but she didn''t say anything. She passed Mu an and went upstairs.


    She also told Su ai not to meet Su Nian.


    So Sue AI didn''t come out of the room after school. Even when she heard something moving downstairs, she didn''t come out.


    Mu an ran to Su Nian''s side, stretched out his hand and cried, "Mom, hold."


    "Ma''am." Gu Yi reaches for Su Nian''s bag, and Su Nian bends over to pick up Mu an and goes to the stairs.


    Mrs. pan looked at it from a distance, puzzled.


    Mu an is four or five years old. She should be more than 40 Jin. Su Nian looks so thin. How can she hold Su niansi without any difficulty?


    And she also saw that Su Nian was holding Mu an with one hand.


    Before she could figure it out, the doorbell rang.


    Gu Yi stands at the door and looks at the monitor.


    On the surveillance screen is a carved face of Fu Xingzhou. It seems that she knows she is watching the surveillance, so she slightly bends her eyebrows, as if to say hello to her.


    Gu Yi quickly opened the door.


    "Professor Fu."


    "Excuse me." Fuxingzhou Wenrun mouth.


    Gu Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "Professor Fu is joking. You don''t disturb me when you come. I''m looking forward to your coming."


    Gu Yi''s words are sincere, but because it''s hard to say it''s too straightforward, his tone is still a bit of a joke.


    Fu Xingzhou nodded slightly, "I''m looking for Miss Su."


    He was gentle and polite, as if he had come to find Su Nian. Gu Yi didn''t doubt that he was there. He never thought that Fu Xingzhou had intimate contact with Su Nian a few minutes ago.


    Gu Yi took the slippers for Fu Xingzhou and said, "Professor Fu, go upstairs. My wife has just come back. She has gone upstairs."


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou changed his shoes and went up the stairs.


    Gu Yi just turned back to close the door. When she just held the door handle, her eyes touched the man standing beside the blue sports car outside Yuanzi. Her eyes stagnated and frowned slightly, but she didn''t look much. She withdrew her eyes and closed the door.


    Zhang Qin was busy living in the kitchen with sister-in-law pan. When she heard the door open, sister-in-law pan came out. Zhang Qin thought it was su Changyan or Su Nian. She didn''t want to come out.But after Gu Yi said that fuxingzhou was coming, he hurried out. But before he had time to have a good look at fuxingzhou, he saw that fuxingzhou went upstairs.


    Zhang Qin moved over and said to Gu Yi, "Gu Yi, who is this?"


    "Haven''t you met?" Gu Yi answered her coldly. She glanced at Su Nian''s bag on the cupboard, and then at the upstairs. She watched the door of Su Nian''s room open, and Fu Xingzhou seemed to be standing at the door.


    She is not good to go up to disturb Su Nian and Fu Xing state, then walk toward the kitchen.


    But when I passed the window, I stopped and looked out the window.


    Zhang Qin also wants to hear something about Fuxing state from Gu Yi. Seeing Gu Yi''s eyes, she also looks in the past.


    At this look, her eyes widened.


    Zhang Qin is not familiar with Fu Xingzhou and Qiao Chuan, but mu Rufeng is too familiar with her.


    But at this moment standing there mu Rufeng, Zhang Qin also suddenly felt a little strange.


    Her impression of Mu Rufeng was that she was high and defiant.


    But now she saw the man, leaning by the car, with low eyes, he was still the same handsome, but he was haunted with a sense of loss.


    "Isn''t this Mr. mu?" Zhang Qin''s mouth reacts faster than her, she shouts.


    Gu Yi twisted her brows and went straight into the kitchen without saying anything. Sister pan went to the window and looked at the man under the street lamp in front of the garden.


    But it''s just a look. She''s from the Su family. She didn''t know much about it and didn''t dare to get involved in these things.


    Zhang Qin wanted to go out and say hello to Mu Rufeng, but when she saw Gu Yi and pan Sao, she calmed down.


    After thinking about it, mu Rufeng didn''t come over there. He should have met Su Nian.


    But why did the doctor come to Sunian at such a time?


    Is mu Rufeng just watching him come in?

 Chapter 243

    Thinking of this, Zhang Qin''s eyes are incredible.


    But when she looked back out of the window, she found that mu Rufeng and the sports car were gone.


    Zhang Qin was puzzled and hurried into the kitchen.


    "Sister Gu, did Mu always come to see his wife?"


    Gu Yi is cooking soup. Zhang Qin comes to ask.


    Sister pan glanced at Zhang Qin and then at Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi quietly looked at the soup pot, as if she didn''t hear what Zhang Qin said.


    Zhang Qin wanted to ask, but looking at Gu Yi''s picture, she knew that it was useless for her to ask anything. She simply shut up and went to work.


    -


    Su Nian didn''t expect that Fuxing would come.


    She knew that Fuxing state was always there at that time, but she thought that Fuxing state was just afraid of what mu Rufeng would do to her, so she would stay. When she came home safely, he should go.


    He won''t embarrass her.


    So after su Nian opened the door with a low complexion, he saw that the person outside was Fu Xingzhou. The astonishment on his small face didn''t stop for a moment and fell into Fu Xingzhou''s eyes. A gentle smile came from the corner of his mouth and he said in a low voice, "Miss Su, are you surprised to see me?"


    Su Nian lowered her head in a panic and answered softly. She stepped back and said, "is doctor Fu coming in?"


    "Is that ok?" The voice of Fuxing state is as warm as a brook in the mountains.


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed and nodded, "yes."


    When Li Juan came out of Su AI''s room, she just saw Fu Xingzhou enter Su Nian''s room. She opened her eyes, but didn''t make a sound. She stopped at the stairs and stared at Su Nian''s room door for a few eyes before she went downstairs.


    Su Nian and mu Rufeng''s situation is complicated now. She can''t act rashly.


    -


    while playing with his small mobile phone in bed, Mu an saw Fu Xingzhou come in and his big eyes lit up. He exclaimed in surprise, "uncle, why are you here?"


    Mu an''s attitude to Fu Xing state is very earnest. Su Nian looks strangely at the man following behind.


    It is reasonable to say that Qiao Chuan must have seen mu''an more often than Fu Xing Zhou, but mu''an''s attitude towards Fu Xing Zhou is far better than Qiao Chuan''s.


    "I want to see your mother." Fuxingzhou whispered.


    Su Nian''s eyes were suddenly stunned. She froze there and didn''t dare to look back at Fu Xingzhou.


    Muan can''t understand anything. How can Fuxing state say these words in front of Muan?


    But mu''an''s reaction was beyond Su Nian''s expectation. When he heard Fu Xingzhou say so, he nodded and said, "OK, then An''an will lend his mother to his uncle first."


    "Ann?" Su Nian doesn''t understand.


    "It''s OK, mom. Uncle won''t do anything bad to mom." Mu an comforts Su Nian with a little adult voice.


    Su Nian twisted her brows and stared at Mu an, unable to speak.


    Why is mu an I have so much trust in Fuxing state


    "Miss Su." Fu Xingzhou''s mild tone rang in Su Nian''s ear. She trembled slightly, didn''t turn back and said softly, "well."


    "In fact, I concealed Miss Su."


    "What?" Su Nian couldn''t react for a moment.


    "I''m not passing by. I''ve come to see Miss Su."


    Su Nian blinked and asked, "what can I do for Dr. Fu?"


    She got along with Fuxing state for a long time, and more or less she got to know Fuxing state. I''m afraid it''s something hard to talk about, otherwise there''s no need for Fuxing state to cheat her.


    "Yes." Fuxingzhou nodded.


    If it''s usual, whether Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng comes, Mu an will listen to what they say, but today''s Mu an is surprisingly clever. He just plays with his small mobile phone quietly, as if he didn''t listen to anything.


    Su Nian looked at Mu an''s abnormal appearance, turned his head and looked at Fu Xingzhou.


    She is the eyes of doubt, and the eyes of Fu Xing state are as gentle as ever. In his eyes, there are thousands of stars.


    Foxconn is really good-looking.


    With such a pair of eyes, Su Nian only had this idea in his mind, and completely forgot what she wanted to say when she turned to see Fu Xing state.


    But fortunately, Fu Xingzhou understood her. He bent his eyes and said in a warm voice, "because today is Christmas day, I need to eat a bowl of self-made noodles, but I can''t do it, so I thought of Miss Su."


    "Would you like some noodles?"


    Su Nian listened and found that Fu Xing Zhou was just such a simple request. She had a helpless smile in her heart.


    But she also understood that vosgow would never embarrass her. It was like a very simple request would trouble her.


    "Would you please ask Miss Su to come home with me?" Fu Xingzhou pauses slightly and asks hesitantly.


    Su Nian stopped for a moment, slightly raised his eyes, looked at him and asked, "does it count to eat at your home?"


    Su Nian didn''t doubt Fu Xingzhou''s words at all. He followed his way of thinking.Today is April 29, there is no festival in China, that is the festival in Fuxing Prefecture


    "is this going to embarrass Miss Su?" Fu Xingzhou nodded and looked at her gently


    Su Nian took a look at Fuxing Prefecture, but he couldn''t say anything to refuse


    although Fu Xingzhou saved her because he was a doctor, which was his duty, he knew how much he cared about her condition


    by contrast, such requests are trivial


    so Sunian shook her head and said, "don''t be embarrassed. Can I take ANN with me?"


    she can''t rest assured that Mu an is at Su''s alone


    "good."


    -


    when Sunian comes downstairs with mu''an, Gu Yi comes out of the kitchen and takes a look at Sunian''s posture. She takes a look at Fuxing state in front of her, and then understands it. She goes to take Sunian''s bag which she just put away with a smile on her face, and asks, "will madam come back tonight?"


    at this time, Gu Yi goes out with Mu an and Fu Xingzhou, and thinks that she will not come back


    but when Su Nian heard Gu Yi''s question, her eyes were slightly embarrassed. She whispered, "come back."


    "good." Gu Yi handed the bag to Su Nian, then looked at Fu Xingzhou and said with a smile, "Professor Fu, be careful when you send your wife back."


    "I will." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently

 Chapter 244

    Thinking about it, he turned to his sister-in-law pan and said, "sister pan, do you think Professor Fu looks like someone who came out of the painting?"


    She didn''t know the name of Fuxing state, so she followed Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi suddenly heard Zhang Qin say so, but he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, she really thinks that Zhang Qin is right to say so. After all, it seems that Fuxing is really a bit like a God.


    From the first time I saw Fuxing Prefecture, to today, Gu Yi''s cognition of Fuxing Prefecture is gradually refreshing.


    In fact, Gu Yi thinks that Fu Xingzhou is not only such a special Professor, because he seems to be omnipotent and can do everything.


    However, if it is such a specially appointed Professor, it seems to have been said in the past. After all, it seems very difficult to get to the position of Fu Xing state in medicine.


    Gu Yi thought so, and for a moment he was out of his mind.


    Zhang Qin is still thinking about Mu Rufeng just now. Even though she is curious about things in Fuxing state, the more important thing for her is mu Rufeng. After all, mu Rufeng is the employer she has always identified. No matter what the final result of Su Nian and mu Rufeng is, of course, what Zhang Qin wants most is to follow mu Rufeng.


    Now she follows Su Nian because she thinks mu Rufeng has changed her mind. As long as she flatters Su Nian, she will have a chance to flatter mu Rufeng.


    Pansao didn''t know what they were thinking, and she didn''t know much about the inside story.


    So I started to deliver food to the table.


    Today, Su Changyan came back very early, but he hasn''t come out in his bedroom since he came back.


    At the dinner table, only Su Changyan, Su AI and Li Juan were left.


    In fact, Su Nian has only been back for a few days, but it seems that he has been back for a long time, stirring up their home.


    All of a sudden, there was no su Nian and no outsider in this meal. Su AI still felt a little uncomfortable.


    But it was also a good opportunity. She took a look at Li Juan. Li Juan nodded slightly and took a sip of tea.


    Su AI said in a soft voice, "Dad, have you forgotten that I want to go abroad?"


    She has to go quickly. Her stomach is going to be hard to hide.


    She fooled her in the past few times, but Su Changyan should be suspicious. If she was found by Su Changyan, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Su Changyan is agitated in his heart. He is made by Su Nian.


    At the beginning, when Su Nian came back, Mrs. Na Lin Yi''s phone call came. Su Changyan had been planning to divorce Su Nian and mu Rufeng and get more benefits, so he never thought that he could not make a decision for Su Nian.


    This matter has completely gone wrong, no matter it is three times the market value or five times the market value.


    These days, because Su Nian is in sutian, Su Changyan can''t do anything. A lot of things are under pressure, but he can''t always be under pressure, and his partners won''t give him this opportunity. After all, there are too many companies that Beicheng can cooperate with, and they don''t have to work in sutian.


    But now when Su Changyan talks about cooperation, he always feels that Su Nian will do something about it.


    In the evening. He received an email from Qitian. Qitian wants to cooperate again.


    In fact, the cooperation with Qitian was approached a long time ago, but at that time, because Qitian refused to make profits, he did not agree to that cooperation.


    But this time, the Fang family had an accident, and Qitian''s stock must have fallen sharply. At this time, it may be in urgent need of outside assistance.


    in fact, Su Changyan really wants to cooperate with Qitian. No matter what else, Qitian''s production line is still very competitive.


    But if he wants to talk about cooperation with Qitian, he will let Sunian know.


    Su Changyan was very upset.


    Since Su Tian came back, he has been thinking about it in his bedroom. He must let Su Nian leave Su Tian and Su''s home, otherwise his life will be a mess.


    Suddenly hearing Su AI say this, he frowned, looked at Su AI and said, "do you have to go now? Can''t you wait? "


    Now if Su AI goes abroad, Su Changyan will be short of a shield. After all, if Su AI is around and Su Nian asks for anything, Su Changyan should consider Su AI.


    Because Su AI had already told Su Changyan about going abroad twice before, and at that time, Su Changyan always said that he agreed and only said that he wanted to think about something, so Su AI had been waiting. Unexpectedly, when he mentioned it this time, Su Changyan said so.


    She frowned slightly and looked at Li Juan.


    Li Juan to Su Changyan folder dishes, tone indifferent mouth, "how suddenly to wait?"


    "It''s not good to go now." Su Changyan frowned.


    Su Changyan said that, but he didn''t plan to tell them the inside story.


    Li Juan understood, so she just frowned and didn''t ask.No one spoke at the dinner


    after dinner, Su Changyan went to the study, and Li Juan went to Su AI''s room


    as soon as she entered the room, Su AI said anxiously, "Mom, what''s the matter now? Why doesn''t dad let me go abroad all of a sudden? Look at my stomach."


    Su AI pastes her clothes on her stomach to show Li Juan her stomach that she can''t hide


    it''s been five months

 Chapter 245

    The tone is so mild and pleasant to hear, Su Nian listened, almost fell asleep in the past.


    Is really relaxed, relaxed to her mu''an to Fu Xing state is not worried.


    As a result, Su Nian really went to sleep.


    In fact, she has been sleeping badly in Su''s house these days. In fact, there are a lot of things, but they haven''t reached the breakout point, so it looks calm at the moment.


    When the sports car stopped, Mu an glanced at Su Nian who was asleep and whispered to Fu Xingzhou, "uncle, mom is asleep. Can you take mom to uncle''s house?"


    "Do I hold it?" Fu Xingzhou chuckled.


    He didn''t turn around, so mu''an couldn''t see Fu Xingzhou''s expression. Mu''an nodded his head seriously and said, "mom is very tired. Uncle takes mom to uncle''s house to sleep for a while."


    The child''s words are childlike, and they don''t seem to consider anything.


    But the man in the driver''s seat, because of mu''an''s words, his eyes are deep, and his lips evoke a smile.


    I got out of the car.


    Finally, it''s really Fu Xingzhou holding Su Nian. Mu an cleverly follows Fu Xingzhou and goes home together.


    Beautiful villa, mu''an entered the yard and exclaimed in a low voice, "uncle, your house is so beautiful."


    "Is it?" Fu Xingzhou answered softly, but his eyes did not leave the people in his arms.


    He is Su Nian''s doctor in charge. When Su Nian was in the worst situation, she was thin and small when she was lying in the hospital bed, but now she was lying in his arms with no weight.


    "Yes, uncle''s house is very nice." Little mu''an nodded his head busily and walked to the door first. Without waiting to knock, the servant inside opened the door first and bowed respectfully to say hello 90 degrees, "Your Highness."


    Mu''an''s eyes were wide and round in surprise. He looked back at Fu Xingzhou and said, "uncle, are all the people in your family foreigners?"


    The servants standing at the door were all blonde.


    Fu Xingzhou frowned and said, "well."


    "Is uncle a foreigner, too? Ann doesn''t know. " Small Mu an mumbles, followed Fu Xing state to walk in.


    Mu an''s old house is the most impressive when he grows up to this age. In fact, he spent almost the same time in the villa on the other side of Ningshan Road, but at that time Mu an was too young to remember anything.


    When the servant came to change Mu an''s shoes, Mu an subconsciously took a step and looked up at Fu Xingzhou.


    "It''s OK." Fuxingzhou whispered.


    Mu''an looked at the servant prostrate in front of him, changed his shoes, and whispered, "I can do it myself..."


    If Mom wakes up now and sees him like this, will she say he is?


    The servant''s Chinese is not very good, mixed with a strong foreign voice.


    But the smile on her face was sincere, "young master is very good-looking."


    Mu an is not used to being praised by strangers. It''s mainly people from Fuxing state. Because Mu an has a good impression of Fuxing state, he subconsciously gives these servants a layer of favorable filter.


    He scratched his head with a red face and said, "you too You look good, too. "


    It seems that the servant in his twenties, hearing Mu an''s words, had a deeper smile on his face.


    When Mu an said these two words to the servant, Fu Xingzhou disappeared when he looked up.


    Mu an''s eyes widened, but he didn''t panic. He looked at the servant and asked, "where''s uncle?"


    "Young master, follow me." The servant stood up.


    Muan followed.


    Standing outside, Mu an was surprised why the villa was so beautiful, much more beautiful than his home.


    Everywhere is glittering, but it doesn''t make people feel dazzling. The long arc stairs seem to be different from other stairs.


    When Muan was standing on the second floor. Just saw Fu Xing state put Su Nian on the sofa bed.


    The wide sofa bed was placed in the middle like a premeditated one. Mu an''s eyes lit up and ran quickly. He also lay on the sofa bed, and his little body sank in.


    Mu an took a breath and said to Fu Xingzhou in a small voice, "uncle, I''m so comfortable."


    Fuxingzhou nodded lightly.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the servant standing at the stairway. The servant came over.


    Muan won''t eavesdrop on what Fuxing said, and Fuxing state certainly won''t carry Muan behind his back, because Muan can''t understand his language.


    Mu''an had already turned to watch Su Nian go to bed. Suddenly he heard the strange language of Fuxing state. He turned his head and looked at it strangely.


    Jinghai School of course teaches bilingual. Mu an thought that if Fu Xingzhou spoke English to the servant, he would speak English to the servant later.


    But I didn''t expect that it was a language he didn''t understand.


    After listening to Fu Xingzhou''s instructions, the servant stepped down. Mu an craned his neck and took a look. He saw that all the servants on the second floor had stepped down.In such a big villa, there was only one older man standing at the door of the first floor.


    Mu an looked at him and thought of Zhong Kuang, so he understood that this man might be the housekeeper.


    -


    originally, Su Nian just wanted to have a rest by the dolls on the car in Fuxing state. When she arrived at her home in Fuxing state, Mu an should call her.


    So my nerves relaxed and I had a dream.


    In the dream, she seemed to be in a gloomy place, the sky was gloomy, looking around, nothing.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light appeared in front of her. The light gradually spread and scattered all the coldness around her. A figure gradually appeared in the light, but Su Nian couldn''t see clearly.


    The image is waiting for her, Su Nian slightly pause, can lift step ready to copy the figure to go, behind suddenly sounded mu Rufeng cold voice.


    "You Sunian can''t have my baby!"


    Su Nian suddenly woke up.


    She half sat up from the soft sofa bed and looked straight ahead.


    As his mind gradually regained consciousness, Su Nian raised his eyebrows.


    Think of the dream mu Rufeng''s words, Su Nian lips with a wry smile.


    Because she was with mu Rufeng before she fell asleep, Su niansi didn''t worry. She woke up and saw that she was not in the car. She was just a little surprised that she had slept so long.


    Glancing around, Su Nianzheng plans to get out of bed to find mu''an. Hearing the sound from the kitchen, she stops and looks up at the kitchen.


    The pattern of this room is a little strange. To be exact, it doesn''t seem to be a pattern. There isn''t a bedroom in this whole floor. There are only three rooms in such a large floor, one in the kitchen, one in the bathroom and the other. Su Nian guesses that it should be a study. The sofa bed she is lying on is also very big.

 Chapter 246

    At this time, Fu Xingzhou was busy in the kitchen with his back to her. He changed his clothes. The elegant and classic Gaoding suit was replaced by a light gray home suit. It seemed that he was cutting vegetables. Su Nian was suddenly stunned.


    She knew that some people were born to be the proud son of heaven, such as mu Rufeng.


    Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping have built a ladder for mu Rufeng. Mu Rufeng has taken the last step and established his own business empire.


    Long ago, mu Rufeng was shining in her heart.


    In fact, Fu Xing Zhou and mu Rufeng should be the same kind of people.


    In the field of medicine, Fuxing is also a leader.


    But when she met mu Rufeng, it was different from when she met Fu Xingzhou.


    She had never seen mu Rufeng walk into the kitchen, and could not imagine what Fuxing was like in the kitchen.


    In her eyes, voxel should be like he said, he can''t cook noodles.


    But at this time, she really saw that Fu Xingzhou had absorbed the light of his body and stained herself with the smell of fireworks.


    Sunian got out of bed and saw the slippers placed beside the bed.


    She took a few steps towards the kitchen in her slippers, then suddenly turned around, looked at the bedside of the sofa bed again, paused, and went to the other side.


    As she expected, slippers were set on each side of the sofa bed.


    Maybe it''s because the sofa bed is too big. Fuxing seems to be afraid that she will be tired after changing places.


    Su Nian walked toward the kitchen with a helpless smile in his mouth, and said softly, "why didn''t Dr. Fu wake me up?"


    Fu Xingzhou seemed to know that she was awake. She turned her head and gave Su Nian a gentle smile under the mild light. She said in a soft voice, "Ann said that she wanted Miss Su to have a good sleep."


    "And Ann?" Su Nian goes on with the words of Fuxing state.


    "Kama took Ann upstairs."


    Kama should be a servant here. Sunian didn''t ask.


    Because I have asked before that the family of Fuxing state is not in China, and it''s not surprising that his servant has such a name.


    She looked down at the onion cutting in Fuxing state.


    Su Nian went over to wash his hands and said, "I''ll come. What kind of noodles does Dr. Fu want?"


    "I''ll eat what Miss Su does."


    Su Nian slightly a meal, raised Mou to see Fu Xing state one eye, way, "I don''t trouble, you can tell me to eat what noodles."


    She thought it might be that the noodles for this festival in Fuxing prefecture were more complicated. Fuxing Prefecture was afraid to trouble her.


    He added, "you can eat whatever noodles you want to eat during the festival. It may be useless to replace them."


    Fu Xingzhou had a faint smile on her lips. "What does Miss Su want to do?"


    This next Su Nian is slightly frowned, just hesitated to ask a way, "really is what noodles all can?"


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    "Good." Su Nian didn''t say much. He took a look at the scallion cut half by Fu Xingzhou and planned to make a bowl of spring noodles for Fu Xingzhou.


    She motioned to the apron of vosgow. "Where''s mine?"


    "Only one." The voice of Fu Xing state is slightly sorry.


    Su Nian opened her eyes slightly and doubted, but she thought that Fuxing state would not cheat her. It was impossible for Fuxing state to cook. It seemed that there was no servant here. If there was only kamana servant, kamana might be the housekeeper. After all, Fuxing state might not be in China all the time.


    She waved her hand. "It''s OK. Doctor Fu will wait outside."


    It''s just a bowl of noodles. It''s nothing. It''s so late. Even if you''re contaminated with some fumes, it''s not too unacceptable.


    But Fu Xingzhou had dried his hands, and his slender fingers untied his apron, which was pure white, as if it had just been opened.


    Fu Xingzhou had already handed it to her, and Su Nian was not affectable. She took the apron and tied it with her own groping. She was not as clever as Fu Xingzhou, but it was very simple to tie an apron.


    Fu Xingzhou really didn''t disturb her. Seeing that she had tied her apron, she backed out.


    Su Nian didn''t look back to see where Fu Xingzhou had gone. She went to knead noodles.


    It seems that no one has ever used this kitchen, but the food is extremely well prepared, not to mention a bowl of spring noodles. Now that Fuxing wants to eat a small Manchu and Han banquet, Su Nian can make it.


    She kneaded her face attentively, but she was distracted.


    I didn''t think about it just now. Now that I''m sober, I begin to think about how she lay on this sofa bed. It must not be mu''an who brought her here. It can only be Fuxing state


    Su Nian''s nose was suddenly filled with the unique breath of Fu Xing Zhou. Her ears were red. She threw away the messy things in her mind. She knew that if she didn''t mention it to Fu Xing Zhou, Fu Xing Zhou would not take the initiative to say it.


    Let''s forget it.


    She kneaded the noodles and set them aside to ferment.


    Turn around and see what''s in the fridge.I don''t know that when she can open the refrigerator door, the man''s steps disappear in the sound of opening the door.


    Su Nian looked at the things in the refrigerator. When he turned around, he saw the tall figure of Fu Xingzhou standing there kneading his face.


    She slightly a Zheng, immediately frowned, "Fu doctor?"


    The dough that she had kneaded and could be used just waiting to wake up was kneaded again by Fu Xingzhou. He turned his head and looked at Su Nian with a pair of gentle eyes full of apology. His voice was a little lower, "sorry I want to help. "


    Su Nian of course knows that Fu Xingzhou wants to come in and help. She doesn''t think Fu Xingzhou will be bored to deliberately come in and sabotage.


    Maybe he really didn''t know anything about cooking. Su Nian stroked his forehead helplessly and walked toward Fu Xingzhou. He said, "it''s rare to see that doctor Fu still has something that he can''t..."


    Her voice came to a sudden stop in the dark room.


    Su Nian blinked, "is there a power failure?"


    She''s never had a blackout.


    The sound of Fuxing, like a mountain stream, sounds better in the dark.


    He seemed to be in front of Sunian. "Sorry Miss Su


    Listen to Fu Xing state this apologetic tone, Su Nian some helpless light took a breath, way. "It''s not Dr. Fu who caused the power failure. What''s your apology?"


    As soon as she finished, she suddenly thought of mu''an.


    Although Fuxing state said that mu''an was with Kama, even though Kama was from Fuxing state, mu''an also saw Kama for the first time. Now that there is a power failure, he should be very afraid, and Su Nian is a little worried.


    "Where is Ann, upstairs?"


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll go up." Su Nian closed his eyes and adapted to the darkness.


    "Miss Su." Voodoo stopped her.


    "Well?"


    "There''s no power failure upstairs."


    "Ah?"


    Su Nian screwed up her eyebrows and looked at Fu Xingzhou in the direction she remembered.

 Chapter 247

    It''s like seeing the state of voxel in the dark


    "is this the floor?" Her tone is a little uncertain. She has never seen a residential building designed in this way. How big is the pattern


    but if it is a villa, how can the power be cut off on different floors


    "this is the second floor. Each floor is separate." Vosgow explained


    Su Nian''s brow still hasn''t been loosened. She really hasn''t seen such a design, but she has no doubt about Fu Xing state


    she asked, "isn''t there a power cut in Annah?"


    "No."


    Su Nian was relieved when he got a positive answer from Fuxing state, that is, Anna had no power cut


    it seems that Su Nian is relieved to hear that Fu Xingzhou picks her eyebrows in the dark, and her tone is still the same gentle, "is Miss Su not afraid of the dark?"


    "not afraid." Su Nian shook his head


    she didn''t hear the voice of Fuxing state, so she didn''t speak


    it was dark, and she couldn''t see the state of Fuxing. She just looked at the darkness ahead, vaguely trying to see the outline of the sofa bed


    the man on one side looked at her quietly as if he could see her. His eyes did not blink, but he still raised the corner of his mouth for a long time


    after waiting for about ten minutes, Su Nian couldn''t wait. She asked, "when will you call?"


    "wait for Kama to find out."


    £¿£¿£¿


    "then why not call him?" Sunian drew his forehead


    she thought Kama would know when there was a power failure. They just wait here for Kama to repair


    "call him." Fuxingzhou whispered


    "fight." Su Nian answered


    she didn''t hear the answer from fuxingzhou for the first time, but she also remembered that before the power failure, she saw that fuxingzhou was full of sticky dough


    "then I''ll fight." She added. "Does Dr. V remember his number?"


    with that, Su Nian went to touch her pocket and remembered that her mobile phone was in her bag. She didn''t know where it was


    the voice of Fuxing state also rang in time, "I don''t remember."


    the scene became awkward for a moment


    after a pause, Su Nian asked hopefully, "is there a phone on this floor?"


    it''s on the third floor. Looking at this situation, we should have prepared the internal telephone<


    but Fuxing still shook his head, "No."


    "then I''ll call him on your phone?" This seems to be the last way


    Su Nian has never been here in Fuxing state. It''s unrealistic to go upstairs to find Kama in the dark. She didn''t even see the stairs


    "good." Fu Xingzhou answered


    "where is the mobile phone?" Su Nian stood up straight, ready to smear to find Fu Xingzhou''s mobile phone


    she thought that voxel should be nearby


    but I didn''t expect that the voice of Qingyue in Fuxing Prefecture said


    "in the pocket."


    "which pocket?"


    "pants."


    Su Nian stopped talking


    she''s going to wait, so Kama can''t have noticed the power failure for such a long time


    even if he doesn''t find out, it''s time for mu''an to come down


    mu''an is a greedy cat. When she knows that she has made delicious food, she must also eat it. How can she not come down


    but when she counted the time and calculated that about half an hour had passed, Muan didn''t come down and didn''t move at all


    she frowned, "can''t you be at ease? He should want to eat. "


    "Kama prepared a lot of snacks."


    "then it''s time for him to come down to me..."


    "maybe he''s sleepy."


    Su Nian is silent again. What Fu Xingzhou says is very reasonable. Mu an has no reason to trust Fu Xingzhou. If he is sleepy here, he will fall asleep on the spot, so he won''t worry about anything


    "what is Nakama?..." After a pause, Sunian asked again


    "I let Kama take care of ANN." The implication is that Kama will always look at mu''an and will not come down to find that there is a power failure here


    "will it stop all night?"


    this time, Fu Xingzhou was dumbfounded. He said in a low voice, "Miss Su, if you don''t take medicine, you won''t get well."


    if there is a power failure, there will be no electricity without repair


    Su Nian bowed his head decadent, so black, Su Nian thought that Fu Xing state should be as blind as her, so he didn''t pay attention to anything


    she certainly can''t stay here for one night in Fuxing state. She will divorce mu Rufeng. At this time, if she is photographed staying here for one night, it''s hard to say


    this will become a loophole, and Mrs. Na Linyi will certainly seize this point and fight for the custody of mu''an


    at the beginning, she thought that she would just make a bowl of noodles for Fu Xing state. Half an hour would be enough.But I didn''t expect that I would fall asleep here in Fuxing state. I don''t know how long I slept, but the light power failure stopped for half an hour.


    She can''t drag on any longer.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Su Nian decided to take the mobile phone of Fuxing state.


    She turned and asked tentatively, "then I Have you got your cell phone? "


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    Before the blackout, she should be two steps away from Fuxing state. She tried to take a step forward, raised her arm slightly, and didn''t touch anything.


    Su Nian frowned and took another small step forward. This time she raised her arm and still didn''t touch anything. Su Nian was surprised. Before the power failure, the distance between her and Fuxing state was that she could walk to Fuxing state with two steps, but she had already taken two steps. How could she stretch her arm and not touch Fuxing state?


    Su Nian straightened his arm this time. When he touched the air, Fu Xingzhou Qingyue''s voice rang in his ear, "Miss Su, I''m here."


    Dare feeling, she touched for a long time, touched wrong, no wonder has been unable to touch people.


    Su Nian turned around this time and knew that Fu Xingzhou was nearby. He didn''t dare to stretch his arms.


    She even started to figure out exactly where the pockets were in voxel.


    After half a day''s calculation, she got ready and poked with a finger, which was not the expected touch of the mobile phone.


    Su Nian was stunned for a moment. He took back his fingers in a panic and took several steps back with his body. But the more confused he was, the more wrong he was. Su Nian didn''t stand firm.


    In fact, the slippers she wears, if it is usual, Su Nian can stand on her own, but now her brain is blank, and the touch on her fingers is still very clear.


    She fell straight, but before falling, she was pulled back by a pair of powerful arms and fell into a warm embrace.


    Fu Xingzhou''s unique breath filled Su Nian''s nose.


    This time, Su Nian didn''t struggle for the first time. She didn''t dare to move in her arms.


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    Of course, the person who spoke first was Fu Xingzhou, and his tone was a bit of a smile.


    "Miss Su It''s like I''m being belittled again. "


    "I didn''t!" Su Nian quickly refuted.

 Chapter 248

    This can''t be admitted. She remembers how the accident was solved in Fuxing state last time when she was in the hospital. She asked for an interest. It''s obviously more serious this time than last time.


    She can''t admit it, even if she''s cheating.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fu Xingzhou said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Hear Fu Xing state this strange words, Su Nian Zheng Leng for a while, didn''t respond.


    "If Miss Su likes I can do anything. " Fu Xingzhou pause, slow voice way.


    Su Nian''s head is a little congested. Even though she is not very sober now and can''t think rationally, she knows that Fu Xing Zhou''s words are serious.


    So she said, "no, I want to get my cell phone. It''s too dark to see anything. I..."


    "Miss Su." Voxel interrupted her, as if for the first time.


    Su nianleng for a moment, subconsciously said, "ah?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s Miss Su, I''d like to."


    Su Nian suddenly woke up. She broke free from the embrace of Fu Xing state and began to explain incoherently, "Dr. Fu, this is an accident, not what I want to..."


    She didn''t finish this time because there was a call.


    The sudden light makes Su Nian feel uncomfortable for a moment. She closes her eyes. When she opens her eyes, she is seeing Fu Xing state, which is two steps away from her.


    In fact, she is not short, but she is a little tall in Fuxing state. Su Nian wears slippers and has to look up to see the face of Fuxing state.


    The first thing she saw was not the face of vosgow, but the light gray trousers of vosgow.


    What happened just now immediately came back to my mind. Su Nian''s face turned red uncontrollably.


    Just in time, Kama came over and broke the embarrassment in the kitchen.


    Kama is a middle-aged man. He should be a foreigner. He took a look at Su Nian''s back, and then he looked at Fu Xingzhou. He said, "..." Second young master, why didn''t you call me


    He should be talking about the blackout.


    Su Nian could feel that the Kama was standing behind her, and she could feel that her face was red, so she could not look back at the Kama, nor could she look up at Fu Xingzhou, but could only look down at her slippers.


    "There was an accident." When Fu Xingzhou said this, he looked at Su Nian with a smile in his mouth.


    Nakama didn''t ask much. He said, "the child is asleep."


    He''s talking about Muan.


    Mention Mu an, Su Nian''s mind just sobered a few minutes.


    Sure enough, mu''an had no reason to trust Fuxing state. If he was sleepy, he would surely fall asleep in Fuxing state.


    "Those two Young master, I''ll step back first. "


    Kama''s Chinese is also very stiff. Su Nian knows that it may be because she is here that Kama and Fuxing speak Chinese. Usually they don''t speak Chinese.


    Kama went upstairs again.


    Sunian went to the locker with her head down.


    The best way to solve the embarrassment is to ignore it. She wants to pretend that nothing has happened and make a face for Fu Xingzhou, then she takes mu''an away.


    It''s just a matter of muddling through.


    But it seems that Fuxing state doesn''t want to let this thing go. He stands there and watches Su Nian busy. His voice is as gentle as ever, but his tone rises.


    "Miss Su, remember what I said?"


    "Remember, remember." Su Nian nodded busily.


    She just fooled me.


    But this time, she was obviously not allowed to fool him.


    He went to the pool, washed and dried his hands. He took Sunian''s hand to prepare for the meeting.


    Su Nian didn''t move. He lowered his head and said, "I''ll make noodles first, or time will pass. Your festival..."


    "Nothing." Fu Xingzhou takes Su Nian''s other hand and forces Su Nian to look up at him.


    Su Nian''s eyes were wandering, but he refused to look at Fu Xing state.


    In fact, today, if Su Nian still pretends that he doesn''t know anything, it won''t make sense.


    Even before today, she said that she didn''t know what her relationship with vosgow was.


    But she couldn''t have understood what voodoo had just said.


    Fuxing is holding her now Do you want to make it clear?


    Su Nian couldn''t accept the embarrassment at that time, so he said, "Dr. Fu, I''m married and have a child."


    It seems that he didn''t expect Su Nian to say that. Fu Xingzhou''s eyebrows picked slightly, and a smile appeared on his lips. He looked at Su Nian''s soft hair and said slowly, "well, I know."


    I don''t know Su Nian slightly raised her head and looked at Fu Xingzhou''s hand holding her arm.


    "Well Can I make noodles? " Now she just wants to make this bowl of noodles and take Muan away."Good." Fuxing state seems to be helpless to let Su Nian go and let her face.


    After su Nian made up, she regained consciousness. She told Fu Xingzhou in a low voice to let him wait outside.


    Fuxingzhou went out, and this time I really didn''t go into the kitchen.


    Without Fuxing state nearby, Su Nian was relieved, but when cooking noodles, what he thought was just what happened.


    These things, in fact, she should have known.


    It''s just the game.


    She didn''t think about what an excellent person like Fu Xingzhou would think of her. She thought They''re just friends.


    Yangchun noodles are made very quickly. Su Nian turns off the fire and fills the noodles. When he turns around, he sees Fu Xingzhou standing outside the kitchen looking at him.


    It''s just that he didn''t just stand at the kitchen door, as if for fear that she might feel uncomfortable. So I stood on the side and looked at her.


    Su Nian didn''t know how long Fu Xing Zhou had been standing there, but she knew that Fu Xing Zhou should have been standing there all the time, but what she was thinking about was just now, and her mind was in a mess, so she didn''t see Fu Xing Zhou all the time.


    When I lift my eyes, I am still as gentle as ever.


    His eyes are really good-looking, like there are thousands of stars in it.


    Su Nian didn''t dare to look at Fu Xingzhou. He quickly took back his eyes and said softly, "OK."


    "Thank you, Miss Su." Vosgow came in.


    In fact, Su Nian wanted to step back, but there was no movement on her feet.


    At that moment, Su Nian''s heart was tangled, but in the end, an idea prevailed. Su Nian was afraid that if she took such a step back, Fu Xingzhou would be lost.


    From the beginning to the present, Fuxing state''s kindness to her can not be denied.


    When the noodles are ready, Su Nian leaves with Mu an.


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t stay either. He just stood at the door and watched Kama drive away with Su Nian.


    Fu Xingzhou wanted to send it in person, but Su Nian refused, still with this excuse.

 Chapter 249

    She said that she was afraid that the Fuxing state would be so delayed that she would not be able to catch up with the festival on his side.


    In fact, up to now, Su Nian didn''t know which country Fu Xingzhou was from, but there must be time difference.


    Fuxing state didn''t insist, so Kama sent them back.


    Su Nian and Kama didn''t say a word. Although Kama looked at Su Nian from the rearview mirror on the road, and his eyes were all kind, Su Nian couldn''t think of what to say with Kama. She didn''t want to ask about Fuxing state, and knew that even if she did, Kama might not answer her.


    I didn''t say anything.


    But as soon as she calmed down, she would think of the scene when the power cut happened. Su Nian took a breath.


    Mu''an seems to be full of sleep and energetic. He leans against Su Nian and plays with his small mobile phone. He looks at Su Nian and Kama from time to time. It seems that he can''t help but stick to Su Nian''s ear and say, "Mom, I''ll tell you a secret later."


    "Good." Su Nian glanced at Mu an.


    It''s more than ten o''clock. Fortunately, it''s the end of spring. It''s not too late at this time.


    So when Kama sent Su Nian back to haihaiyuan, Gu Yi and his family were still waiting in the living room. Recently, when Su''s family had a lot of affairs, they would not make trouble for themselves. Just wait. When there is time, they will have time.


    In particular, Su AI upstairs, will shout this and that.


    When Su Nian came home, she saw Zhang Qin come out of Su AI''s room with a bad face. Her eyes were bright when she saw Su Nian downstairs. She quickly walked downstairs and looked at Li Juan. The door of their room was closed, so she said to Su Nian, "madam, you''re back."


    When Su Nian brought Zhang Qin with her, Zhang Qin''s attitude was warm. Su Nian understood why Zhang Qin was, and Zhang Qin was the grass on the wall. She only thought about her own good, which side would go which way. Therefore, Zhang Qin''s attitude towards her suddenly was not surprising.


    Gu Yi changed mu''an''s shoes. Looking at Zhang Qin standing in front of Su Nian, he frowned and said, "you ask your wife to have a rest. She''s tired. If you want something, you''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Gu Yi also knows that Zhang Qin certainly has nothing to say. Maybe she just wants to stop Su Nian and build a sense of existence in front of her.


    But this time Su Nian and Gu Yi are wrong.


    Although Gu Yi said that, Zhang Qin was very unhappy, but still said, "madam, I found something wrong with these two ladies."


    Hearing about Su AI, Su Nian said, "what''s wrong?"


    "These two young ladies told me this and which one this day. She wanted to eat everything, but it seemed that she couldn''t eat anything."


    Zhang Qin is very serious.


    In fact, Su Nian had guessed what Zhang Qin was going to say, but she didn''t tear it down, so she said, "so?"


    Gu Yi also understood what Zhang Qin wanted to say. When they were in the hospital, they knew that Su AI was pregnant.


    After two days at Su''s house, Gu Yi also understands that Su AI''s child is still hiding something. Su Changyan doesn''t know about it until now, and Li Juan knows about it.


    This is for sure.


    It''s only a matter of time before they can''t hide Zhang Qin. After all, they are all mothers. You can see at a glance that sue AI is pregnant.


    "So, madam, these two young ladies may be pregnant, and they don''t know it from Su." Zhang Qin said with wide eyes.


    She knew such a big thing. She had come to ask Su Nian for credit, but when she finished, Su Nian''s expression was as flat as ever. Zhang Qin was stunned, and then she reflected it. Su Nian was afraid that she had known about it for a long time.


    She asked subconsciously, "do you know this, madam?"


    Su Nian didn''t answer her this time and took Mu an to the stairs.


    Zhang Qin looked back at the same calm Gu Yi, "do you know?"


    Zhang Qin doesn''t know Su Nian at all. She knows that Su Nian, whether she knows it or not, should have this expression. But Gu Yi is different. Gu Yi is not as calm as Su Nian. Su AI is pregnant and keeps it from Su Changyan. It''s a big event, but if Gu Yi is so calm That means Gu Yi has known about it for a long time.


    Gu Yi would not answer Zhang Qin and went back to her room.


    Zhang Qin frowned and went to the kitchen to wash the grapes for Su AI.


    By Su AI so call one day, Zhang Qin had been holding a stomach gas.


    I haven''t done so much work in a day on Ningshan road for a long time. In fact, I haven''t done anything. Just running over and over again, Zhang Qin can''t stand it. After all, there''s nothing to do on Ningshan road. All of a sudden, Zhang Qin is willing to do so many things.


    She is on the other side of Ningshan road. Because Su Nian has been in prison for the past two years, they have been idle for two years, which means they haven''t done anything. Zhang Qin can''t get used to it, so she feels uncomfortable.But she can''t complain about anything. After all, she said she was willing to come with Su Nian at the beginning. She also thought about it at that time. How could it be a better way.


    When she came to the Su family, Zhang Qin couldn''t accept how the Su family''s salary could be so low at the beginning. Now she can''t adapt to so many things of the Su family.


    I thought it was a big event to know that Su AI was pregnant, which could be used to threaten Su AI wait.


    Suddenly thought of this, Zhang Qin''s face suddenly wonderful up.


    Yes, she had guessed that Su AI was pregnant. She wanted to tell Su Nian that Su Nian should be able to think of more ways to deal with Su AI. She would be popular with her then, but she didn''t expect that Su Nian knew about it.


    Just now, she was so depressed that she didn''t want to see anything at all.


    Since Su AI keeps the truth from Su Changyan, it means that she doesn''t dare to let Su Changyan know about her pregnancy. Even though Zhang Qin is not a member of a rich family, she has been serving for such a long time in a rich family. She knows that it is impossible for a rich family to let her daughter get pregnant before marriage, unless it is Su Nian.


    Su Nian should have been Su Changyan, who wanted to let Su Nian into Mu''s house, so that he could do such a thing.


    But there is only one such thing. There are so many Mujia.


    So Sue loves this kid?


    Zhang Qin''s mind began to move a few times. She knocked on Su AI''s door with the washed grapes. Su AI answered lazily, "come in."


    "Miss two." Zhang Qin went in with the grapes.

 Chapter 250

    Sue is lying in that bed watching TV


    actually, it''s more comfortable to watch TV in the living room, but Su AI doesn''t want to see Su Nian. What''s more, she doesn''t dare to go out and shake her stomach now, for fear that Su Changyan will see something


    just stay in the bedroom, waiting for Li Juan to persuade Su Changyan to let her study abroad


    in fact, it''s really because Sunian has come back. If it wasn''t for Sunian''s sudden return, how could there be so many things? She would have gone abroad if she wanted to go abroad at this time, and she would never have been stopped here<


    Zhang Qin enters the room and sees Su AI watching TV. Without looking at her, she puts the grape on the table and says, "second lady."


    "well." Sue AI answered impatiently


    eyes still don''t leave the screen


    Zhang Qin narrowed her eyes, held back and didn''t speak


    in fact, she plans to use pregnancy to threaten Su AI. She tells Su AI that she knows that Su AI is pregnant, so that she doesn''t dare to call her casually in the future. Originally, when she came to work in the Su family, she didn''t really run and serve such an ancestor over and over again. Zhang Qin certainly didn''t want to


    but today, Zhang Qin is a little worried. She is afraid that if Su AI has any backhand, it will not be the case now, so she does not dare to say so directly


    she went out


    Su AI doesn''t know what Zhang Qin is thinking. She only has Ning Jun''s face on the screen


    Ning Jun is really handsome. A single face is enough


    if she didn''t have to think about the future, in fact, she really didn''t want the baby in her stomach, but to pursue Ning Jun


    -


    Su Nian takes mu''an back to her room. She first releases water and asks mu''an to take a bath. She sits on the sofa in front of the French window and looks at the scenery outside the window. What she can''t forget is the power failure in her home in Fuxing state


    Su Nian frowned. In fact, she could see that Fu Xingzhou should have restrained himself in the end. He should have had something to say to her, but he did


    well, if it''s true, Su Nian really doesn''t know how to get along with Fu Xingzhou


    the mobile phone rings, and Sunian pauses before turning it on. It''s a message from Fuxing state


    "thank you for your time, Miss Su." There is also a picture of her face being eaten clean and empty in a bowl by vosgow


    Su Nian was lost in this picture when another message came


    "and, Miss Su, I''m serious."


    Su Nian dropped her eyes and put down her cell phone


    she didn''t know how to reply to Fu Xingzhou, so she simply didn''t return<


    after taking a bath, Ann urged Su Nian to take a bath and said, "Mom, hurry up, I want to talk to you."


    "good." Su Nian nodded and took her clothes into the bathroom. She remembered what Mu an said in the car


    in fact, Su Nian can ask Mu an. After all, Mu an should know everything when she is asleep, and Mu an won''t cheat her


    but Sunian didn''t want to ask. She wanted to let what happened today go, and she didn''t ask for anything


    but it backfired. When Sunian wiped her hair and came out of the bathroom, mu''an couldn''t wait to speak


    he looked at Su Nian with bright eyes and said, "Mom, have you seen my uncle''s home? My uncle''s home is so beautiful."


    Su Nian saw it, but she didn''t look at it carefully. When she went in, she was sleeping. When she left, she just wanted to go quickly, so she would not look at it carefully


    but she nodded, "well, I see."


    "uncle''s house is like a castle." Muan added


    Su Nian suddenly remembered that in the new year, Fuxing state seemed to be in a castle. He told her that he would marry the woman he liked in the castle in the future. He also asked her if she liked the castle


    Su Nian''s face suddenly sank<


    Mu an called her, "Mom, mom?"


    "eh?" Sunian came back and went to the bed<


    Mu an asked, "what''s mom thinking about? Is she thinking about uncle?"


    "well." Su Nian answered


    "I like my uncle, too." Mu an has no reason to say such a sentence, Su Nian frowned, just want to ask Mu an why so like Fu Xing state, Mu an first spoke


    he said, "Mom, do you know what your highness means?"


    "under the mat?" Su Nian frowned slightly. For the first time, she didn''t understand which two words Mu an said. She was just about to explain the two words she understood. Mu an nodded and said repeatedly, "well, your highness, the people in my uncle''s place call him his highness."


    "Your Highness?" Now Su Nian understood which two words it was


    "well, what do you mean?" Mu an looks up at Su Nian


    Su Nian raised his head and looked out of the window. The curtains were not all closed, leaving a gap. Maybe the window was dark.Isn''t Kama called "second young master?"


    Your highness?


    "Who called it that? CARMA? " Su Nian asked.


    "No Mu an shook her head. "It''s a blonde sister, and she She also changed my shoes. " After this sentence, Mu an''s voice was a little lower, and he said to Su Nian carefully.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything for a long time. In fact, she didn''t know anything about Fu Xing state, from the beginning to now.


    The only thing she knows is that Fu Xing is a distinguished professor, a leader in the field of medicine.


    Your highness?


    The identity of Fuxing state In the end what is it?


    That night, Su Nian was not the only insomnia person, but also mu Rufeng.


    Tonight, mu Rufeng didn''t go back to Mu''s old house or Ningshan road.


    When Mrs. Lin Yi some flustered check mu Rufeng is not in Su''s home, get the news is negative, she was relieved.


    As long as mu Rufeng is not with Su Nian, it doesn''t matter if he is with that season orange.


    But mu Rufeng didn''t go anywhere. He was in Mu family.


    This evening is the last class that Liu Yuhang worked overtime.


    He watched the technology department frantically tapping the keyboard over there, with a strange feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, the doctor is not simple.


    At that time, when he saw the doctor, Liu Yuhang thought that the doctor was not very simple, but at that time, it was not easy for him to tell mu Rufeng about these things, and he did not expect that there would be such a big hidden danger.


    Now mu Rufeng is so anxious to check the doctor''s background, which means


    Liu Yuhang thought of the heart-shaped lollipop he saw at the beginning. Sure enough, the heart-shaped lollipop was a foreshadowing.


    But in fact, Liu Yuhang is not too shocked to know these things. After all, the most shocking news since midnight yesterday is the news about Ji Chengcheng and mu Rufeng.

 Chapter 251

    Liu Yuhang, as mu Rufeng''s special assistant, can be said to do everything by himself. But Ji Chengcheng and mu Rufeng''s sudden combination, in fact, Liu Yuhang really doesn''t know.


    He''s been shocked about it all day.


    The technology department was tapping its fingers fast, but it didn''t seem to work.


    It''s very difficult to check the data of Fuxing state. Liu Yuhang felt this before. After all, a special professor in a hospital can''t compete with mu Rufeng in theory. This is Beicheng. Mu Rufeng is the king of business. But mu Rufeng lost in the previous season. That''s not Qiao Chuan''s hand, but this one doctor.


    A special Professor, where can the ability let mu Rufeng can''t suppress this matter.


    From now on, looking up the data of ups and downs, we can see that everything was said in the past.


    Liu Yuhang has been staying in the technical department, waiting for them to find out the information. He doesn''t want to see mu Rufeng now.


    The technical department has been working hard for a long time, but nothing has been found out.


    No matter how to find out, we can''t trace the origin of Fuxing state, only his beautiful resume, and the itinerary of Fuxing state seems to have been tampered with. Sometimes his itinerary is released, sometimes his itinerary is hidden, it seems that some whereabouts can let people know, some whereabouts can''t.


    Liu Yuhang was a little sleepy. He went to the tea room and made himself a cup of coffee. When he came back, he had a look at the news.


    Now the headlines are about Ji orange and mu Rufeng.


    But the content has changed.


    Liu Yuhang stares at the headlines.


    The coffee in my hand was almost unsteady.


    In fact, mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng got together again in yesterday''s news. This one alone triggered a hot search, but at this time, the content of the news was even more shocking.


    Liu Yuhang pulled an employee''s chair and sat there. He put down his coffee and began to pay attention to the news.


    At last, his face became extremely complicated, and he looked up at the direction of murufeng''s office.


    Season orange Pregnant?


    Children like the wind?


    What''s going on?


    Liu Yuhang thinks that his brain can''t think for a moment now. Before that, he thought that there would be nothing between Ji Chengcheng and mu Rufeng. Why did Ji Chengcheng suddenly conceive mu Rufeng''s child and appear again?


    At this time, shouldn''t mu Rufeng have recovered Su Nian, and then the days return to calm?


    This


    -


    drink under the moon.


    When Kong Qian arrived, Liu Song was drunk.


    Of course, wine is not the wine to drink in the next month. If you want to get drunk in a Qing bar, how much wine do you have to drink? The wine is sent by Liu Song. People who drink in the next month dare not lose face. Of course, you can only let Liu Song take it out.


    When Kong Qian went in, she smelled the wine in the room and looked at Liu Song lying there. She frowned and her mind was complicated.


    In fact, she should love Liu Song. To tell you the truth, Liu Song is good enough for Ji orange. As long as Ji orange wants, Liu Song gives everything. Even if he can''t give it, he has strived for it seriously.


    I know that Ji orange likes mu Rufeng, but Liu Song has been with Ji orange for so many years. These things are not fake.


    But Kong Qian, as Ji''s best friend, should still be on Ji''s side.


    But Kong Qian didn''t know why she always felt that there was something hidden between her and Ji. It seemed that they had become a little strange.


    It''s not like the time when there is nothing to say and nothing to talk about.


    That''s what they were before.


    She knows all the secrets of Ji orange. Ji orange knows all her secrets, but I don''t know when it has changed.


    Kong qian can no longer say anything about Ji Chengcheng.


    Even this time, even Ji Chengcheng is pregnant. Kong Qian is not the first one to know such a big thing. It''s not even Ji Chengcheng who told her, but what she saw from the news.


    Kong Qian sat next to Liu Song and pushed Liu Song, "Liu Song."


    She called out, but Liu Song didn''t move at all.


    Kong Qian sighs. Liu Song is also a poor man.


    There is no way to have a drink this month. I can only contact her.


    In fact, Kong Qian thinks that she should have contacted Ji Chengcheng, but it is absolutely impossible for Ji Chengcheng to come out and meet Liu Song at this time. She has more important things. Compared with being with mu Rufeng, all the other things are not important.


    Kong Qian ordered Liu Song a cup of sobering soup, poured it down, sat at the window and waited for Liu Song to wake up. She knew that even if she wanted to send Liu Song back, Liu Song might not want to.


    Kong Qian thinks Liu Song is so sad because Ji Chengcheng is pregnant. She will be together with mu Rufeng again.Not really.


    Liu Song finally found out about Ji orange in France today.


    It''s not easy to check. Up to now, I have only found some clues, but it''s enough. The more I know about many things, the more I can''t accept them.


    It''s better to let him know the truth without breaking his heart.


    Liu Song is very sad, but he can''t say what he should be sad about.


    Because Ji Chengcheng never belonged to him from the beginning to the end, she always played her violin on that stage, and he was just an audience from the beginning to the end. Apart from that, they had nothing to do with each other. What he should have recognized from the beginning was that he was always reluctant to admit it.


    He thought that one day, the people on the stage will belong to him, even if he is just an audience, but as long as he delivers flowers to the little swan on the stage every day, one day, this person will belong to him.


    Liu Song is wrong. He is wrong.


    He can''t admit it.


    -In the end, Kong Qian sent Liu Song home.


    In fact, this is the first time Kong Qian has come to Liu Song''s home. Their party is always the last one Liu Song left, so Kong Qian doesn''t know where Liu Song lives, so she can only send them to Liu Song''s old house.


    It''s a coincidence to see Liu Taihua.


    Kong Qian doesn''t actually meet Liu Taihua. Although she grew up with Ji Chengcheng and Liu Song, Liu Song''s growth is different from them. For example, her birthday party and Ji Chengcheng''s birthday party are all held, but Liu Song is different. He never held these parties before he was 18 years old.


    Therefore, there is an essential difference between the Liu family and them. In fact, the family is not willing to let them communicate with Liu Song. They just open their eyes one by one.

 Chapter 252

    I don''t want to get in touch with the Liu family because I''m afraid that the Liu family will be infected with something bad. I open my eyes because I''m afraid that if the washing is successful, there may be any contact at that time.


    So when Kong Qian saw Liu Taihua at the door of Liu''s house, she got out of the car and said hello to Liu Taihua.


    Liu Taihua''s face is similar to Liu Song''s, but there are more traces of time and more ruthlessness than Liu Song''s.


    It''s the kind of person whose means are written on his face.


    Kong Qian loves to play. In fact, she has met a lot of people. No matter what kind of people she looks like, she has seen some more or less, but it''s the first time for people like Liu Taihua to meet her.


    Liu Taihua''s eagle eyes fell on Kong Qian coldly. It seemed that he looked Kong Qian up and down. Without opening his mouth, he sat in the car and the car started.


    When Kong Qian was looked at by Liu Taihua, she didn''t dare to look up. She looked down at her toes. When she heard that the car was driving away, she looked back at the housekeeper and helped Liu Song in.


    Kong Qian didn''t follow and drove away.


    -


    mu Rufeng stood in front of the window, looking at the gradually pale sky.


    His face was gloomy. The smoke in his hand had burned out, and the ashes fell on the windowsill.


    He didn''t sleep all night, but he still didn''t feel half asleep.


    He frowned and opened the window.


    It''s already this season. It''s not cold anymore. It''s warm and cool after opening the window. He closed his eyes and hung them down. He remembered what the man said to him last night.


    In fact, he never paid attention to the doctor.


    A long time ago, no, even when Su Nian was in the hospital, he always knew that she loved him, loved him, and could not be replaced.


    Until the doctor appeared, he still did not feel the sense of crisis. At that time, he still felt that if he looked back, he would be able to make up for all the cracks between them.


    But yesterday, he realized clearly that he was wrong.


    It seems that everything is late.


    He stood there, watching her get off his car, and then he was held in his arms by the doctor. At that moment, he subconsciously took a step forward, but still stopped.


    He stood there, watching the woman who belonged to him be held in his arms by another person.


    It was like a knife suddenly cut in his heart.


    -


    when Liu Yuhang knocked on the door and came in, he saw mu Rufeng sitting on the office chair, a pair of cold eyes falling on his face, his eyes were full of fatigue, and new stubble grew on his chin.


    Liu Yuhang didn''t see mu Rufeng in such a mess. For a moment, he was a little stunned. Then he pretended that he didn''t see anything. He walked over and handed over the information in his hand.


    "Mr. mu, this is found out."


    In fact, he didn''t find out anything. He had seen it before he gave it to Mu Rufeng. The technology department checked it all night, which means nothing was found out.


    But if you don''t show mu Rufeng anything and directly say that everything is found out, Liu Yuhang certainly doesn''t dare.


    Mu Rufeng glanced down at the documents on his desk, and there was no expression on his face.


    Liu Yuhang was a little nervous. He was afraid that if he was not satisfied with mu Rufeng, he would be tortured.


    But mu Rufeng finished looking up the information, no reaction, just waved his hand, indicating that he can go out.


    Liu Yuhang didn''t dare to say anything more and stepped back.


    Some time ago, when he went to the hospital every day to deliver dinner to Sunian, he still felt that he had entered into the relationship with mu Rufeng, but now Liu Yuhang felt that he had been working in the Mu group for so many years, and still returned to the origin.


    He is mu Rufeng''s special assistant, but he didn''t know anything. He saw the news between mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng on the news. What''s more, Ji Chengcheng was pregnant.


    Liu Yuhang sighed as he closed the door gently.


    -


    that night, Su Nian didn''t sleep well, so she put on her make-up to hide her look. She didn''t want Su AI and Su Changyan to see anything. At this time, she didn''t even want to talk to Su Changyan and Su aiduo.


    But some people seem to pretend that they can''t understand anything.


    Su AI also saw that Su Nian made up today. Su Nian usually doesn''t make up. When she saw Su Nian make up, Su AI instinctively thought that Su Nian might be going to hook up with someone, so she said with a strange smile, "sister, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Su Nian didn''t look at Su AI and didn''t speak.


    It''s not once or twice that she directly ignored Sue.


    After all, when he came back from the beginning, Su Nian made the relationship clear.


    Su Changyan looked at Su Nian''s attitude, frowned and said. "Your sister is talking to you."


    "So?" Su Nian''s cold eyes look at Su Changyan.


    Su Changyan frowned. At this time, Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng were not here, so Su Changyan''s confidence came back. He put down his chopsticks and glared at Su Nian. "What? Your sister is talking to you. Are you dumb? Can''t you talk? ""Why should I talk to her?" Su Nian''s tone cooled down.


    In fact, she didn''t even notice it, but Li Juan did.


    Because Su Nian''s tone changed obviously this time. In the past, even when Su Changyan and Su AI were looking for trouble with Su Nian, Su Nian''s words might be very bad, but her tone was not undulating. It was light. But this time, Li Juan clearly recognized that Su Nian''s tone became cold.


    With a slight frown, she snatched a piece of meat for Su Changyan before he opened his mouth and said, "have something to eat."


    Su Changyan looks at Li Juan strangely. It seems that he can''t understand why Li Juan stands at Su Nian''s side at this time.


    In front of Su Nian''s face, Li Juan certainly can''t say it clearly. She can only say, "it''s a little late. After eating, she''s going to the company. Isn''t there a lot of things in the company?"


    Su AI also looks at Li Juan strangely. Today''s rare Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng are not here.


    Originally, mu Rufeng''s news broke out yesterday. Su AI thought she could make fun of Su Nian, but she didn''t expect Qiao Chuan to come at that time.


    At this time, when Qiao Chuan came, Su AI must have to shrink her head. That day, Qiao Chuan told Su Changyan about her pregnancy, but she was scared to death.


    Su AI certainly didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of Qiao Chuan.


    Today Qiao Chuan did not come, mu Rufeng certainly will not come, Su AI certainly will not miss such an opportunity.


    After thinking about it, she bit her chopsticks and said, "sister, did you go out last night, like you were with a man?"


    What happened yesterday, Suai didn''t want to say, but today seems to be a good opportunity.

 Chapter 253

    Sure enough, when Su Changyan heard Su AI''s words, he straightened his face.


    Yesterday, he was at home. In fact, he knew that the unidentified man had come to take Sunian away. But when Sunian came back, he was dealing with the matter of sutian and put it aside.


    The man Su Changyan didn''t know, but after hearing Su Nian call him Doctor Fu, he guessed that it was the doctor Su Nian knew when he was in hospital. He wanted to investigate, but later he forgot about it.


    "Haven''t you divorced Rufeng yet? What''s it like to go out with a man at night? " Su Changyan reprimanded.


    Su Nian raised her eyes and coldly looked at Su Changyan. She noticed that Mu an grasped her sleeve and suddenly twisted her eyebrows.


    Mu an''s face was a little worried.


    These days, Su Changyan is also oppressed by mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan. The next time he wants to get into trouble with Su Nian, either mu Rufeng or Qiao Chuan is there. These days, he has become angry with Su Nian. Finally, when no one is here today, Su Changyan doesn''t care that Mu an is still here.


    Su Nian reaches out and holds Mu an''s little hand. Her cold eyes sweep Su AI''s eyes. Su AI shakes unconsciously.


    Hear Su Nian light mouth, "she''s pregnant, don''t you want to know who it is?"


    This is to Su Changyan, but Su Nian didn''t look at him.


    She also just said so a word, took Mu an to go upstairs.


    Su Changyan''s face suddenly turned black. He watched Su Nian take Mu an upstairs and suddenly turned his head to look at Su AI.


    Su AI''s heart began to beat a drum and said in a hurry, "Dad, don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense, no!"


    Su Changyan was suspicious about this. After all, Qiao Chuan had said it twice.


    But the last time, Li Juan said that she took Su AI to the hospital for a check-up. He also read the check-up list and was not pregnant.


    But this time Su Changyan didn''t believe it.


    Because Qiao Chuan may be joking, but Su Nian will never joke with him.


    She said it was true, Sue really pregnant.


    Su Changyan looks at Su AI with a gloomy face, "whose is the child?"


    Although at the beginning, he also relied on sending Su Nian to Mu Rufeng''s bed in exchange for all this.


    But he''s also a man of face.


    Now the Su family is not a small family.


    Su Niang is enough. Su AI is a daughter raised by him. How can she go the same way as Su Niang?


    If this gets out, what will the outside world say about her?


    She sold her daughter and two more?


    Li Juan never thought that Su Nian would suddenly say this sentence at this time. She felt a little numb in her heart.


    When Su Nian came back that day, after smashing Su AI''s room, what she said appeared in her ears.


    She twisted her eyebrows and pulled Su Changyan who stood up. She said softly, "Changyan, don''t get excited. Maybe it''s just a quarrel between their sisters. Su Nian is joking."


    "Are you kidding?" Su Changyan shakes away Li Juan''s hand, stares at her and says, "even if you don''t understand Su Nian, can''t you see that she can''t joke? You said


    He turned to Su AI and began to roar, "whose is this wild seed in your stomach?"


    Su Changyan was really angry. In fact, Su Nian was secretly scolded for what happened to him. In fact, it''s not over now. Some people are still laughing at him behind his back.


    It''s just that Su Changyan pretends not to care.


    But if Su AI is here, Su Changyan can''t bear it.


    Li Juan couldn''t hold Su Changyan. She could only wink at Su AI. Su AI was not stupid either. She stood up as soon as Su Changyan wanted to rush over. She kept a distance from Su Changyan. She looked at Su Changyan and said pitifully, "Dad, don''t you believe me? Would you rather believe your sister? "


    I can''t hide it. At this time, there''s no other way but to admit to death.


    Su AI didn''t expect that Su Nian would suddenly say it at this time.


    When Qiao Chuan said it twice before, Su AI was just afraid for a while. Now I remember that Su Nian didn''t tell Su Changyan about it. I''m afraid that she was waiting for this time. As long as she said it, Su Changyan would believe it, no matter what she said.


    They were all in the kitchen when they had breakfast.


    Pansao and Guyi are not fussy. Even if they hear the news outside, they pretend they don''t know.


    Zhang Qin is not the same. She leans against the door and looks at it with relish. She has to eat a melon seed.


    After a while, Sunian takes mu''an downstairs.


    This time it''s Muan who carries his own schoolbag.


    Child sensible, may be to see today''s Sunian mood is not good, he small hand hook Sunian hand said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the past, Su Nian''s face was light, with no expression.But today her thoughts are almost written on her face.


    Su Nian thought that when the night passed, he would forget what happened in Fuxing state. They should be the same as before.


    But she was wrong. That night, she didn''t fall asleep at all.


    When I wake up, I still think of Fuxing state.


    She didn''t understand.


    These days, her relationship with Fuxing state is not much. Why does she think of him all of a sudden?


    When Gu Yi heard Su Nian go downstairs, she came out to see Su Nian off. She asked with concern, "has your wife eaten yet? Can I get some snacks? "


    She didn''t hear what was going on at the table, but she knew Sunian could handle it, so she didn''t come out.


    Su Nian shook his head, "no need."


    Gu Yi doesn''t know what to say. He can only watch Su Nian go with Mu an.


    Today is a taxi. Su Changyan''s driver only gave it to Su Changyan. In fact, if Su Nian used it, the driver would not dare to refuse, but he would definitely ask Su Changyan for instructions, so Su Nian didn''t waste the time at all.


    I called a taxi and left.


    Sent Mu an to Jinghai school.


    Today, the little guy seems to be a little reluctant. He grabs Sunian''s sign language and says, "Mom, I have to go to school. Don''t be unhappy. I''ll accompany you after school."


    Su Nian was amused by Mu an''s serious little expression. She nodded. "OK, mom, wait for Ann to finish school."


    Mu an went back to school in three steps.


    -


    on his way to sutian, Su Nian received a call from Qiao Chuan.


    He said breathlessly, "are you still at home, little Sunian?"


    "To the company." Su Nian answered.


    "Oh --" Qiao Chuan frowned and patted the steering wheel, "it''s all because of Feng Sinian''s big mouth. He had to tell my grandfather something messy. In the morning, my grandfather pulled me to ask which one, and I just got away now."

 Chapter 254

    He wanted to come to meet Su Nian, just to ask about what he said yesterday.


    This delay made him feel that it was too late.


    Sunian is not the one who will wait for him to pick him up at home.


    Qiao Chuan this complain, Su Nian won''t answer, she took a mobile phone looking out of the window of the scenery, cold eyes reflect all this.


    Qiao Chuan listens to the silence in the receiver and purses his lips to ask Su Nian the answer, but he thinks it''s not appropriate. In case Su Nian refuses, he can''t say it clearly on the phone.


    If asked face to face, Su Nian refused, he would cheat.


    So after thinking about it, he said, "little Sunian, shall I go to see you now or have lunch with you at noon?"


    Qiaochuan is a little out of business now. He doesn''t go to the company in the morning.


    In the past, although he loved to play and indulge in extravagance, he started every time after finishing his business.


    Now, although he doesn''t spend too much time and money, and he doesn''t go to play in the evening, he doesn''t go to the company in the morning.


    Joe old son is to know these, just more curious is what kind of woman let Qiao Chuan turn sex.


    In addition to that fonsinian always said something to Mr. Qiao, he couldn''t help it.


    This morning, I grabbed Qiao Chuan and asked which one.


    But Qiao Chuan is also a slippery, Gu about his, the old man was angry enough, also did not ask anything.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Nian asked.


    "Yesterday, I said I would go out to relax. You''re going to give me the answer."


    "Ann said Su Nian answered.


    Originally yesterday did not promise Qiao Chuan, just want to come back to ask Mu an''s opinion, but she did not expect that there will be an accident in the evening.


    She didn''t think about it all night. It was only when she took a bath in the morning that she thought about it. She asked Mu an casually.


    Of course, mu''an has no problem. He shakes his head and says, "as long as he is with his mother, An''an is not afraid to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Su Nian said he saw too many cartoons.


    Muan still retorts.


    Qiao Chuan got Su Nian''s affirmative answer, and his tense heart was relieved. He was relieved, and his tone was relaxed. "I''m ready for everything, so I''ll go to see you this evening?"


    "What are you looking at?" Su Nian frowned.


    "Look what you''re not ready for."


    "I''m a three-year-old?" Su Nian took a word from Qiao Chuan and hung up.


    Hearing Su nianyi, Qiao Chuan starts to smile helplessly at the corner of his mouth. Just as he is about to speak, he hears the busy sound coming from the receiver. He sighs helplessly and takes down his mobile phone.


    -


    it''s not only Li Juan who finds out that Su Nian''s face is not good today, but also the employees in the company.


    When Su Nian came to the company today, she was all plain. Her face was always up and down, but today Su Nian''s face was very cold.


    The receptionist was in a good mood today. When he heard the sound of the elevator opening, he looked up and saw Su Nian''s cold eyes. He was stunned and forgot to say hello.


    So Zheng Leng watched Su Nian go to her own position.


    -


    today is destined to be an unsettled day.


    It''s even more lively than yesterday. The news that mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng are back together yesterday has already triggered a hot search. Today is even more shocking.


    Ji orange is pregnant.


    -


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t go to Mu group or go out today. She just sat at home alone. Zhong Kuang brought her hot tea and asked anxiously, "how are you, madam?"


    When Zhong Kuang read the news, he naturally knew these things.


    Mrs. Lin Yi drank a cup of tea slowly and nodded faintly. She said, "it''s OK."


    It''s not a big deal, though it seems to be unacceptable, and the whole news exploded.


    But the reason for this is that Su Nian and mu Rufeng are not divorced. As she said at the annual meeting of Mu group a long time ago, she is mu Rufeng''s wife.


    Season orange is just a small three.


    But at this time, Xiao San, who has been abandoned by mu Rufeng, is pregnant. This change is really unexpected.


    The news did not mention Su Nian''s name at all, but Su Nian was still involved in the storm. She was still in the center of the storm.


    The mass media are actually waiting for Su Nian''s response, but Su Nian has no response.


    In fact, reporters have gathered downstairs in sutian, but no matter what happened this time, Su Nian should have known passively, so reporters dare not ask Su Nian for information.


    After all, when he was in Jinghai school before, Su Nian broke the reporter''s camera, which spread in their small circle.A camera is still very expensive. If it was dropped like this, it can''t be regarded as business damage. Without compensation, I didn''t dare to ask Su Nian for money.


    They can only recognize it by themselves, so they don''t dare to make mistakes.


    I can only take pictures of Su Nian, as if nothing happened, so I entered Su Tian.


    Journalists are eager to go everywhere on this day.


    Su Tian, Mu''s group, Ji''s company, and even Mu''s old house have gone.


    In fact, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t plan to do anything. She even knew that it should be the news released by Ji Heyu. However, what happened to Ji Chengcheng and mu Rufeng yesterday should not be done by Ji Heyu. Ji Heyu was afraid that she also saw yesterday''s news and couldn''t help bursting the news that Ji Chengcheng was pregnant.


    Mrs. Lin Yi can understand what Ji Heyu thinks.


    Because that''s what the norite thought.


    Mrs. Lin Yi had been prepared for such an event in those years. After all, Su Nian had set a precedent. Ji Chengcheng could not surpass Su Nian.


    Mrs. Lin Yi hasn''t done anything about it. In fact, she wants to see Su Nian''s reaction.


    She felt that Ji Heyu might not be ready for the bomb.


    Mrs. Lin Yi picked up the hot tea, drank it slowly, and scanned the news on the computer.


    Say don''t care, want Mu an to divorce.


    But that''s what she said. Who knows what she thought.


    When she went to see Su Nian in prison, she still remembered very well.


    In such a bad environment, she was still so sure that she would not divorce if she admired Rufeng.


    Mrs. Lin Yi knows how mu Rufeng does these days.


    Mu Rufeng wants to recover Su Nian. She should have done something. Su Nian It''s impossible to be indifferent.


    Tactics are also divided into priorities. This time, Mrs. Lin Yi plans to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    If she doesn''t show up, let''s see how Sunian will deal with it.

 Chapter 255

    From the morning, the moose group has already turned the world upside down. Originally, yesterday''s news has made everyone unable to accept it. Who knows today''s news is even worse.


    Ji Chengcheng is pregnant.


    Today, Cheng Ruxue seldom mingles with the female employees she usually doesn''t like to discuss this matter.


    She was also very shocked. When Ji Chengcheng came out of the prison that day, she saw how she came to the Mu group to find mu Rufeng, and how she was taken away by Liu Yuhang.


    She can still remember how embarrassed Ji orange was at that time.


    Although it didn''t take long for Ji to come back in France, this matter seems to be in the past, but Ji in Cheng Ruxue''s impression is still the same as before.


    But just like this, Ji Chengcheng was pregnant with mu Rufeng''s child?


    Even though the female employees were extremely shocked by the news, they still kept some sense and analyzed the time.


    Ji Chengcheng came out of the prison should not have met mu Rufeng, this child should be between them when they are still together.


    After all, female employees are jealous of Ji orange''s good luck again.


    Ji orange should have nothing to do with mu Rufeng before Mingming.


    But Ji Chengcheng was lucky enough to be pregnant with mu Rufeng''s child.


    This time, no matter whether Ji orange can enter the door of Mu''s home or not, everything has changed for her.


    Mother with son, the eternal truth of rich family.


    Ji orange may go the same way as Su Nian.


    I can''t get around Su Nian.


    But after two days, Sunian still didn''t respond at all.


    This time, although the public are anxious to see what Su Nian''s reaction is, no one dares to ask Su Nian first.


    Su Nian was actually passive in this matter.


    And the only happy place is the Ji family.


    Ji Heyu was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. The company didn''t go either. He brought back all the important things to deal with.


    At home, there were congratulatory calls, and reporters'' inquiries.


    Ji Heyu was very patient this time. Every reporter called, Ji Heyu would talk to the reporter for a long time, and carefully said what he had compiled.


    From time to time let servants go up to see the situation of season orange.


    Ji orange is a treasure in Ji Heyu''s eyes now. It''s so precious.


    No matter what Ji says or wants, Ji Heyu will be satisfied at this time.


    But Ji orange is still a little uneasy in the room.


    She''s still watching the news.


    Ji Heyu told her not to go out if she had nothing to do. When he said this to her, he was very careful, afraid that she would be angry.


    But Ji orange really doesn''t want to go out.


    At this time, her heart is in a mess.


    Since I met mu Rufeng that night, Ji Chengcheng didn''t wait for a phone call or news from mu Rufeng. Even this time, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t come to see her.


    Originally, Ji still thought about how to deal with Mrs. Lin Yi. After all, she still remembers things very clearly.


    She is different from Sunian. It seems that Mrs. Lin Yi has nothing to do with Sunian, but she is afraid that things will be the same as before. Mrs. Lin Yi may not let her have this baby.


    So she told Ji Heyu about her worries.


    Ji Heyu comforted her and said it''s OK. The things Ji orange worried about will not happen.


    Because Ji orange is pregnant in her stomach, but it''s the seed of Mu family.


    Even this time, maybe Mrs. Lin Yi won''t let Ji Chengcheng become a member of the Mu family, but the child can be saved.


    Ji orange will change her way because of this child.


    After being comforted by Ji Heyu, Ji Chengcheng doesn''t feel much better.


    She is very clear that under the means of Mrs. Lin Yi, in fact, Ji and Yu have nothing to do.


    Just stay in the room and see what the news says about her.


    In fact, the news did not say anything too much this time. It seems that it just said the things arranged by Ji Heyu once again. But even so, Ji Chengcheng is still uneasy.


    After all, it''s impossible not to feel uncomfortable after doing something bad.


    But now that things have come to this point, it can only be like this.


    Ji Chengcheng takes a look at her mobile phone, but there is still no call from the person she wants to answer, not even from Liu Song.


    Ji orange glanced at the call record strangely.


    No, Liu Song didn''t make a missed call, including Kong Qian.


    This is something that has never happened before. Ji Chengcheng feels strange for a moment and calls Kong Qian.Kong Qian looked at the call from Ji Chengcheng, hesitated for a while, and then got through.


    "Hello, orange?"


    "What are you doing?" Ji couldn''t hear Kong Qian''s tone change. She narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth as usual.


    "Ah..." Kong Qian answered and said as usual, "I''m going to go shopping. Orange, are you coming?"


    In fact, it''s still between them. When Kong Qian goes out, she shouts Ji orange, but later Ji orange seldom goes shopping with her.


    "Do you know yourself?" Ji asked.


    Kong Qian didn''t plan to go out at all. She was sitting on the sofa and watching Ji orange''s news.


    One morning, in fact, Kong Qian didn''t figure out what happened between her and Ji Chengcheng. Why did she come to such a strange situation? Ji Chengcheng didn''t even tell her about such a big thing. She should have questioned Ji Chengcheng, but she didn''t know why. Even if Ji Chengcheng called, Kong Qian still couldn''t figure out what to say to Ji Chengcheng.


    she didn''t even want to ask why Ji didn''t tell her such a big thing.


    Ji Chengcheng hears the shengfen in Kong Qian''s tone. After a pause, she says slowly, "Xiaoqian, are you blaming me for not being the first one to tell you this?"


    Since Ji Chengcheng had already said it, Kong Qian would not cover it up. She answered, "well, orange, I want to know why you didn''t tell me such a big thing first?"


    Ji Chengcheng said slowly after a pause, "Xiaoqian, it''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s because I have no intention of having this child


    "What?" When Kong Qian heard Ji Chengcheng say this, she widened her eyes, as if she had heard it wrong. She did not expect that Ji Chengcheng would not want this child.


    Isn''t this a child of Mu Rufeng? Ji wants to be with mu Rufeng. Kong Qian knows that.


    How can it be so hard

 Chapter 256

    It''s not easy at this sensitive time.


    Mu Rufeng is so lucky to have mu Rufeng''s child when she goes back to find Su Nian. Don''t you want Ji orange?


    Ji Chengcheng was silent on the phone for a while, squinting slightly, and rubbing his slender fingers on the phone.


    The reason why a secret is called a secret is that it cannot be known by anyone.


    Even if she is a friend who grew up with her, even if her mother Tang Yi wakes up, she can''t tell her the truth.


    The child in her stomach is a piece of gold, but it is also a bomb. As long as you don''t grasp it well, it will break her to pieces.


    Kong Qian listened to Ji orange there no voice, frowned, but also did not ask.


    There is also some remorse in my heart. I blamed Ji Chengcheng for not telling her about it.


    Maybe Ji orange is not feeling well now.


    Kong Qian is aware of Ji Heyu. Ji Chengcheng, the father of Ji Heyu, has really achieved the ultimate in the four words of mercenary.


    It seems more disgusting than the norite.


    That Su Changyan at least has been not good to Su Nian, instead of smiling when using Su Nian.


    Ji Heyu is like this. When Ji Chengcheng is useful to Ji''s family, his face can wrinkle with laughter. When Ji Chengcheng is in prison, Ji Heyu, Ji Chengcheng''s father, avoids Ji Chengcheng and leaves her alone in the prison.


    "Xiaoqian, I''m afraid." Ji Chengcheng was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly. His voice was trembling.


    Kong Qian''s heart softened, and she said, "orange, are you at home? I''ll come to you


    "Well." Ji orange nodded.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    The phone is not clear in the end, Kong Qian hung up the phone, hurried out.


    -


    on the surface, today''s su Tian is as calm as before. After all, the key person to this news is in the company. Even if the employees are gossiping, they dare not say anything.


    Su Changyan entered the company, but without looking at Su Nian, he entered the office.


    In the morning, he angrily asked Su AI whose child was, and even Li Juan scolded her.


    Before Qiao Chuan said that Su AI was pregnant, Li Juan said that she took Su AI to the hospital for examination to let him down. Who knows that Li Juan and Su AI cheated him together.


    How can su Changyan not be angry? This shows that Li Juan knows about Su AI''s pregnancy.


    But no matter how he scolded and asked, Su AI didn''t say who the child was. Li Juan just advised him not to be angry.


    Su Changyan knew that he could not find out anything even if he went on making trouble like this, so he had to come to the company, and things were big and small.


    Seeing Su Nian must be more angry for no reason, but Su Changyan knew at this time that he couldn''t provoke Su Nian any more, otherwise he would be more angry.


    This day, Su Nian is still very free.


    No one bothered her. Even though the company employees couldn''t hide their prying eyes, she had been used to them for a long time, so she didn''t care.


    At noon, she had her own meal. In the evening, Qiao Chuan called again.


    He endured for a whole day. He wanted to ask Su Nian in the morning if he wanted to meet in the evening. Su Nian said that. He shouldn''t be calling, but he couldn''t help it.


    Qiao Chuan has someone in murufeng. He knows that he hasn''t been to Sunian today except that murufeng went to Sunian once yesterday.


    Qiao Chuan knows that mu Rufeng himself should also know that it''s useless to pester Su Nian at this time.


    If he doesn''t solve Ji orange''s problem, Su Nian may ignore him.


    So I''m relieved. I still want to see Su Nian.


    Su Nian answered the phone, tone through some impatience, "why?"


    "Little ancestor, did you eat gunpowder again?" When Qiao Chuan heard Su Nian''s words, he sighed helplessly.


    He didn''t pay attention to his blurted out address, so spoiled.


    When Su Nian heard him call him that, he frowned, but he didn''t go deep into the problem and asked. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I want to have dinner with you." Qiao Chuan didn''t dare to dally and said the purpose quickly.


    "No, I''ll pick up Ann."


    "Isn''t Ann at home?" Qiao Chuan was stunned.


    He knows that since Sunian went to work in sutian, mu''an asked Gu Yi to pick him up. Isn''t Gu Yi also at Su''s now?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nian was silent for a moment.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly laughed. He turned his office chair and said, "Xiao Sunian, look at the time. Are you too stupid? You have to leave work, and An''an has long been picked up by Gu Yi. "


    Sunian didn''t speak.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t dare to accept Su Nian more. He slowed down and said, "well, I''ll pick you up. Wait for me."


    He learned to be smart this time and hung up. He was afraid that Su Nian would refuse him. Qiao Chuan knew that if Su Nian didn''t refuse him, he would be waiting for him in Su Tian.-


    sitting in his office, Su Changyan looks at the time, frowns, and the wrinkles on his face get deeper. He stands up and walks towards the window, lifts a gap in the curtain, and looks at Su Nian outside the window


    Su Nian noticed Su Changyan''s sight, narrowed his eyes and suddenly turned around


    and Su Changyan stare at her little eyes


    when Su Nian catches him, Su Changyan''s face becomes stiff. He subconsciously wants to put down the curtain to avoid Su Nian''s sight. But this idea only appears in his mind for a moment, and Su Changyan lifts the whole curtain


    what is he afraid of? He is Lao Tzu


    the whole Su Tian is his. She''s just a little assistant. He can see what he wants


    "what''s the matter with you?"


    the sound insulation in the office is naturally excellent. In addition, Su Nian''s voice is very low. In fact, Su Changyan can''t hear anything, but he can understand what Su Nian is saying by looking at Su Nian''s mouth


    Su Changyan was suddenly angry for no reason


    it has been many years since Su Nian came back this time. Su Nian has never called him Dad


    in the past, Su Changyan might not have been able to think of this, and he didn''t care at all. But today, he is not angry with Su Nian, but angry with Su AI


    and Li Juan


    he provided for the two mothers and daughters in a dignified way, and in the end, he cheated him like a fool


    he suddenly thought of Su Nian


    Su Nian didn''t cheat him. She even wrote her disgust for him naked

 Chapter 257

    All of a sudden, this day, Su Changyan will face, he has always thought that in the palm of the daughter and woman have betrayed him.


    It''s exaggerating to say betrayal, but it''s almost the same for Su Changyan.


    Su AI refused to say who the father of the child was, and kept clamoring to go abroad to study. At this time, isn''t it that she wants to give birth to the child at this time?


    Qitian''s cooperation plan is still on the desk, but Su Changyan doesn''t want to see it now.


    -


    it was su Nian who left sutian first today, and Su Changyan always left first.


    When she walked out of sutian, she saw Qiao Chuan''s sports car on the side of the road.


    Expensive sports cars always stand out.


    Seeing Su Nian come out, Qiao Chuan looks at the reporter who guards near Su Tian, frowns, gets out of the car and walks towards Su Nian.


    But this time he restrained himself, not too close to Sunian, and said, "well, I''ll hurry."


    When he saw these reporters, he didn''t get out of the car and go to Su Tian to pick up Su Nian. He was afraid that these reporters would scribble at this sensitive time.


    Originally, in the marriage between Su Nian and mu Rufeng, mu Rufeng was the culprit. He couldn''t hold Su Nian back.


    At this time, simply to pick up Su Nian from work, no matter how these reporters write, they can''t write flowers.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything and walked toward Qiao Chuan''s car.


    She wants to call a taxi anyway. It''s the same to take Qiao Chuan''s car.


    Qiao Chuan watched Su Nian open the door and sit in the back seat. He went around to his side and glanced at the reporters who were already pressing the shutter near Su Tian. Then he narrowed his eyes and started the car.


    He looked at Sunian in the back seat in the rearview mirror and asked carefully, "little Sunian, today How are you doing? "


    Strange to say, yesterday Qiao Chuan was so nervous that he was afraid that Su Nian couldn''t accept the news that mu Rufeng was seeing Ji Chengcheng again. Today, it was revealed that Ji Chengcheng was pregnant with mu Rufeng''s child. Suddenly, he was not nervous. Su Nian seemed to be the same.


    Qiao Chuan couldn''t see anything from Su Nian''s face, but he was afraid that those reporters would embarrass Su Nian.


    When he accompanied Su Nian to send mu''an to school yesterday, how aggressive those reporters were, Qiao Chuan knew.


    "What''s the matter?" Su nianpiantou looked at Qiao Chuan one eye, very dull eyes, as before.


    Qiao Chuan sighed and didn''t want to do anything for mu Rufeng.


    Tomorrow, he will take Sunian out to relax. This is the chance he has won to be alone. He will cherish it.


    He still wants to take Sunian to dinner on the way, but Sunian doesn''t agree. Qiao Chuan doesn''t dare to take Sunian to dinner, so he can only take Sunian back to her home, but he also gets off the bus with her.


    Su Nian gave him a squint. "You''re here again."


    "Well." Qiao Chuan nodded cheekily.


    Su nianbai glanced at him and opened the door.


    Gu Yi is waiting in the living room. She knows when Sunian will come back. Seeing Sunian open the door, she comes over and takes Sunian''s bag. She is not surprised to see Qiao Chuan behind Sunian. She shouts, "master Qiao."


    "Well, I''ll scratch the rice."


    Qiao Chuan is familiar with Gu Yi and doesn''t have much scruples when talking.


    Zhang Qin in the kitchen door jealously looking at Gu Yi and Qiao Chuan can actually speak.


    This is the light of Su Nian. Zhang Qin can see Qiao Chuan so often.


    In the past, both Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng were people living in the news, like they were not in the same world.


    Even if she is the servant of Mu family, she can still see the real person mu Rufeng. But mu Rufeng, even if he stands in front of you, seems to be above. Thinking of this, Zhang Qin suddenly thinks of Mu Rufeng that she saw last night.


    Zhang Qin had never seen the defeated mu Rufeng.


    Su Nian and Qiao Chuan have already gone upstairs.


    Gu Yi put away her shoes and came to the kitchen.


    Sister pan is preparing dinner. If Zhang Qin doesn''t work well, she doesn''t think much about it.


    -


    in his room, mu''an takes care of the little hamster sent by Fuxing state.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and came to Sunian with the little hamster in his little hand. "Mom."


    Su Nian reached out and rubbed Mu an''s head. Qiao Chuan''s eyes fell on the hamster in Mu an''s hand. He got closer and frowned and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Hamster." Su Nian went to put the clothes and gave him a slow reply.


    "What kind?" Qiao Chuan is not a good pet. Of course, he doesn''t know what hamster it is.


    Sunian forgot and didn''t answer. Muan said, "Uncle Joe, it''s roberov''s hamster."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Qiao Chuan didn''t know about the hamster. He answered casually. Suddenly he heard Mu an add, "it''s from uncle."


    "What?" Qiao Chuan didn''t react for the first time. He just wanted to ask when he sent mu''an this little squirrel. Was it drunk?The next second he reacts, Muan may not be talking about him.


    Of course, what mu''an said was not him. He thought Qiao Chuan didn''t hear clearly, so he repeated, "Uncle Fu sent it."


    Qiao Chuan pursed his mouth and said nothing. He didn''t know what to say. Staring at the roberov hamster in Mu an''s hand, he seemed to have hatred.


    That little white face is all pervasive.


    Qiao Chuan couldn''t figure out how Fuxing state managed mu''an, which made mu''an have such a good impression on him.


    But Qiao Chuan is not a person who can''t control his emotions. He took a breath and said, "Ann, uncle and mother will take you out to play tomorrow. Do you expect that?"


    "Well." Muan nodded.


    As the golden pimple of Mu family, Mu an can go wherever he wants, but the things of Mu family are complicated.


    When Mu an was two years old, Su Nian was put into prison. Mu Rufeng was with Ji Chengcheng. Mu an didn''t want to follow mu Rufeng. Mrs. Lin Yi was a grandmother. She couldn''t take care of Mu an in every detail. Besides, as Mrs. Lin Yi said, children before the age of four couldn''t remember things.


    So no one wants to take mu''an out to play. When he is five years old, mu''an has never left Beicheng.


    In the morning, Sunian told her to take her out to play. Of course, Muan was happy.


    The only thing I''m not happy about is not going out with Dad, but with Uncle Joe.


    But Muan won''t say that.


    Waiting for dinner, Qiao Chuan suggested playing games.


    Su Nian glanced at Qiao Chuan, and there was no cover up for his contempt.


    Qiao Chuan''s action is no doubt to extend his face to Su Nian. In fact, Qiao Chuan does the same. These days, Qiao Chuan certainly hasn''t neglected this game. He has been playing this game well. He hasn''t forgotten Su Nian''s promise at that time.

 Chapter 258

    So no matter what the game is, he is going to win Su Nian, but he is almost invincible in daily practice, but every time he competes with Su Nian, he is not su Nian''s opponent at all. No matter which character he uses, he is so skilled in practice, but when it comes to fighting with Su Nian, it seems that he can''t play


    Su Nian is not soft hearted and has a heavy hand. If you want to say that Qiao Chuan has made any progress, it''s that Qiao Chuan has lasted longer than before, but he couldn''t last so long to finish the game before


    after Qiao Chuan was beaten by Su Nian for three games, Su Nian was in a better mood. Playing games is a good way of entertainment. It can make her think about how to win the game instead of thinking about the messy things<


    Qiao Chuan originally wanted to play games with Su Nian. He knew that if he could win Su Nian after just practicing these days, Su Nian couldn''t easily agree to his condition at the beginning, so he was beaten like this by Su Nian. Qiao Chuan could accept it. Seeing Su Nian''s mood was better, Qiao Chuan was even more happy


    while they were playing games, mu''an cleverly texted LV Simeng<


    Lu Simeng''s text message is strange, and Mu an can see it, so she frowns and stares at the text message sent by Lu Simeng, and then she looks at Su Nian''s back and asks, "Mom, where''s dad?"


    Mu an is a very sensible child. Unless he hasn''t seen mu Rufeng for a long time, he will ask Sunian where mu Rufeng is. He won''t embarrass Sunian about many things


    suddenly, mu''an asks mu Rufeng. As soon as the handle in Sunian''s hand shakes, Qiao Chuan sees it, puts down the handle, takes a look at Sunian, looks back at mu''an''s small shoulder and says, "what''s the matter, An''an suddenly wants to find your father? Tell Uncle something<


    "Mom, why didn''t dad come to us?" Mu an doesn''t look at Qiao Chuan, looking at Su Nian''s emaciated figure and asking


    after Mu an''s questioning, Qiao Chuan already knew what Mu an might know


    after all, on this day, mu''an was in the school. Although Jinghai school is an aristocratic school, it manages everything very well, but it can''t stop talking. Mu''an probably heard something


    besides, when mu''an is out of school, the parents at the school gate will say something. Gu Yi picked up mu''an, not su Nian or mu Rufeng. The parents can''t be afraid of a servant<


    Qiao Chuan frowned and got up to ask Gu Yi


    Su Nian didn''t stop him. She looked at Mu an


    since the news broke yesterday, Su Nian knew that Mu an would know<


    Mu an is such a smart child. It''s impossible to hide such a big thing from him, but Su Nian has never figured out how to tell Mu an


    is she going to tell Muan that his father is cheating< No, Muan is just a five-year-old


    so far, Su Nian has not been able to give Mu an a complete family


    everyone says that Muan is a child born with a golden spoon, and the beginning of Muan is the end of others


    before, mu''an was the only child of the Mu family, that is to say, in the future, mu''an was the only heir to the business empire of the Mu family


    but Su Nian understands that mu''an, now five years old, is worse than her


    before she was five years old, her mother was still there, and she was a child with a mother


    children don''t know business empire, golden spoon and life experience


    children only know their parents and only one home<


    now, not long after she came out of prison, she stayed in the hospital for such a long time. She thought she could make up for mu''an, but she didn''t expect to see mu Rufeng


    Su Nian''s heart is cold. She is full of resentment and admiration. Of course, she can''t have no fluctuation in her heart


    even if their fate is broken, he is still Muan''s father. He has never been a cooperative husband, let alone a qualified father


    a few times ago, Sunian made a decision. She took a deep breath, held Mu an''s little hand and said seriously, "an an, mom wants to discuss something with you."


    "mom said." Mu''an looks at Su Nian. Her face is dignified and her eyes are fixed on Su Nian


    Su Nian clenched Su Nian''s little hand and said, "Mom, I want to be separated from dad."< When Qiao Chuan takes Gu Yi to the door, he can hear Su Nian''s words


    at first, he was stunned, then his heart quickly rose, and his eyebrows rose unconsciously< There was no expression on Gu Yi''s face, just a worried look at Mu an


    Su Nian had this idea long ago. If Su Nian still refuses to divorce mu Rufeng at this time, Gu Yi will not understand< But Gu Yi didn''t expect that Su Nian would tell Mu an about it directly


    if you want a divorce... Shouldn''t you avoid your children? Anyway, the way Su Nian and mu Rufeng get along now, mu Rufeng appears occasionally. Mu an can''t see that Su Nian and mu Rufeng are divorced at all.After that, mu''an grew up a little. It''s good to talk to mu''an about this.


    But Su Nian said all, Gu Yi thought nothing, she can only go to one side, way, "madam."


    "Well." Su Nian answered, and his eyes did not leave Mu an.


    There was no big fluctuation on Mu an''s small face. He was silent for a while and asked softly, "Mom, did dad make you angry again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Sunian paused and nodded.


    "I knew it was Dad." Mu''an pouts her little mouth and thinks about it. Her little hand holds Su Nian''s hand and holds it. She looks up at Su Nian and says, "Mom Ann will make dad apologize to mom, and make dad better to mom Mom, give dad a chance. "


    Su Nian''s heart suddenly seems to be hit by a hammer, not painful, but uncomfortable.


    Mu''an doesn''t want her to divorce mu Rufeng. That''s mu''an''s father. Even though he hasn''t appeared several times in his short life, and he''s not a good father, he''s still a father in mu''an''s eyes.


    Su Nian lowered his head and bit his lip.


    At this time, Rao shigu Yi doesn''t know what to advise. If the adult is OK, Mu an is only five years old. Is he going to reason with him?


    Tell him that your father has done something sorry to your mother, so he''s going to divorce.


    No.


    Su Nian and Gu Yi don''t know what to say, and Qiao Chuan, a big man, doesn''t know what to say.


    He is good at dealing with women, not children.


    Just now because Su Nian said that he wanted to divorce mu Rufeng, his happy heart fell down.

 Chapter 259

    "Ann." Su Nian gently hugs Mu an into her arms, but she can''t say anything


    a moment ago, she had made up her mind to talk to Mu an clearly. Even if Mu an might not understand her, she might resent her, but at this time, when she heard Mu an''s cautious tone, she could not say what she had just thought

 Chapter 260

    How can su Changyan not be angry? So he didn''t know about Qiao Chuan here.


    Even though Su Changyan kept a fake smile on his face during the whole dinner, there was something in his heart. He couldn''t hook up with Qiao Chuan and say something nice as before.


    I don''t want to talk.


    Qiao Chuan is so happy that if he is in the shopping mall, he will not deal with Su Changyan. Su Changyan, as a partner, has the risk of overturning at any time.


    What''s more, if he wants to really turn up, Su Tian can''t get half of the relationship with Qiao.


    Even if Su Changyan wanted to join the entertainment industry, he couldn''t get in.


    If it wasn''t for Su Nian, Su Changyan would have nothing to do with him.


    During the whole dinner, Su Nian was extremely silent and didn''t say a word. Only when Mu an brought food to Su Nian, Su Nian would nod her head.


    He gave Su Nian the dishes he used to bring. Su Nian''s face was expressionless, and some of them were thrown out.


    Qiao Chuan began to sell poor, "little Su Nian, An''an said, it''s not good to waste food. If you don''t like it, you can give it to me."


    He was happy with the trick.


    Su Nian didn''t look at him. She threw a piece of meat he had just put in Su Nian''s bowl.


    If this is always the case, Su AI must have started to say some weird things.


    But today she didn''t have this idea, the whole family atmosphere is chaotic.


    After su Changyan left in the morning, she asked Li Juan what to do. Li Juan told her not to panic.


    Su AI can''t be flustered. It''s ok if she didn''t catch Su Nian before. Now she knows that Su Nian is going to attack her.


    So she didn''t dare to provoke Sunian first.


    Of course, Su Nian put down the chopsticks first, then watched Mu an finish eating and took Mu an upstairs.


    When Qiao Chuan just followed the stairs, Su Nian began to rush people, "you go back."


    At this time, Qiao Chuan is not good to continue to stay, can only reluctantly answer, "then I''ll pick you up early tomorrow."


    He was afraid that he would not be able to sleep tonight. When he thought that he would go out alone with Sunian tomorrow, his heart would fly.


    Su Nian ignored him and took Mu an upstairs.


    Qiao Chuan stood there, stretching his neck so that he couldn''t see Su Nian, so he went to the door.


    When changing shoes, Gu Yi whispered, "master Qiao, pay attention to your wife''s health."


    She knows Qiao Chuan is going to take Su Nian and Mu an out to play.


    This kind of travel, she is not easy to follow, can only be so charged.


    Qiao Chuan answers a voice, "know, rest assured."


    Gu Yi sends Qiao Chuan out and closes the door.


    Glancing at the strange Su family on the dining table, he went into the kitchen.


    No matter how chaotic the Su family is, it has nothing to do with her. She only cares about Su Nian.


    -


    it''s been two days. On the first day, it''s mu Rufeng''s half night tryst season orange. On the second day, it''s season orange''s pregnancy. The news is booming, but the news that the public wants to see doesn''t follow.


    What they want to see, of course, is the news of Sunian.


    Ji Chengcheng suddenly made such a big stir. They thought that according to Su Nian''s temperament, they might have gone to Ji Chengcheng for a long time.


    Two years ago, it was certain.


    At that time, which woman mu Rufeng was infected with had not been found by Su Nian.


    But two years later, even if Ji Chengcheng, the first love with mu Rufeng scissors, was pregnant with mu Rufeng''s child, Su Nian had nothing to do with it.


    -


    in the old house of Mu family, Mrs. Lin Yi is still as noble and decent as before, and she is not haggard because of the storm in the past two days.


    Her fingers, which are still slippery, turn on the mobile phone and look at the news from an unfamiliar number.


    Women''s intuition is often accurate, just like this time, Mrs. Lin Yi has guessed who sent this message.


    She pauses and clicks on the text.


    The content is very simple, "madam, I will not go back today."


    Zhengping, Zhengping, what a friendly name, but she can''t remember the last time she called Zhengping.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s face suddenly sank, and she didn''t even notice it.


    -


    when Mu Zhengping came out of the bath, he saw Xi Xiaxia sitting there watching TV. His bulging abdomen didn''t look bloated, and he was even more lovely.


    He took a few steps and hugged Xi Xia from behind. He slowed down his voice and said, "is it nice?"


    "Not bad." Xi Xia twisted a strawberry into Mu Zhengping''s mouth and said, "you won''t let me go out, you can only watch TV like this."


    Hear Xi Xia say so, Mu Zhengping astringent look, relieved patted Xi Xia Xia shoulder way. "Just be patient. When the baby is born, you can go wherever you want."Mu Zhengping is 50 years old. He can''t remember when he and Mrs. Lin Yi became this picture. Maybe it was when mu Rufeng was born or earlier.


    Therefore, Xi Xia is definitely not the only woman he has. There are countless women who have accompanied her for so many years.


    He didn''t know what he thought, so he would risk trying to have Xi Xia give birth to his child and compete with mu Rufeng.


    Although he knows the consequences, once this matter is known by Mrs. Lin Yi, if she can''t bear it, Xi Xia and her baby may disappear.


    After so many years of marriage, even if the relationship is over, but still in the understanding.


    Lin Yi is the one who carries it most clearly.


    Xi Xiaxia felt Mu Zhengping''s big hand walking in the upper reaches of her abdomen, blinked, and tried to pretend to be very calm and said, "Zhengping, what would happen if my wife knew about my pregnancy?"


    Mu Zhengping''s hand did not move. He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    If she knows?


    In fact, Mu Zhengping knows that Lin Yi may already know.


    If at this time, she does not know the existence of Xi Xia, it is not like her.


    "She knows that you may not be able to keep the child, so you should be careful not to go out."


    Mu Zhengping whispered.


    "Isn''t there you?" Xi Xia leans on the chest of the man behind her.


    Even though Mu Zhengping is 50 years old, he is still full of charm because of his good maintenance and fitness habits.


    Mu Zhengping did not speak. The original beautiful atmosphere disappeared because of the mention of Mrs. Lin Yi.


    At night, when Mu Zhengping was sleeping with Xi Xia in his arms, he suddenly lost sleep.


    Xi Xia didn''t fall asleep either.


    It''s not the first time that Mu Zhengping told her not to make a public appearance and not to provoke Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Xi Xia knows that Mrs. Lin Yi is a woman who plays an important role in business. She is not a lover like her.

 Chapter 261

    She knows who she is and who Mrs. Lin Yi is


    but the more you think about it, the more unwilling you are<


    Mu Zhengping is very good to her, very good, very good, not like a lover at all. Except that he can''t accompany her often, everything satisfies her best fantasy


    people are greedy. Xi Xia begins to fantasize that she wants to possess this man forever, and she wants to replace Mrs. Lin Yi


    the idea changed from waiting for the baby in her stomach to wanting the baby to be the righteous successor of the Mu family, rather than an illegitimate child<


    that night, it was not only Xi Xiaxia and Mu Zhengping who lost sleep. Mrs. Lin Yi also stayed up all night. The next day, when Zhong Kuang saw that Wu Qing, who could not hide from Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyes, had a pause, he asked anxiously, "didn''t Mrs. Lin sleep well last night?"


    "well." Mrs. Lin Yi touched her temple<


    ZHONG Kuang slightly twisted his brow and brought Mrs. Lin Yi the tonic soup that had been cooked in the kitchen. Seeing how much Mrs. Lin Yi had drunk, he hesitated and said, "do you want me to tell Mr. Mudong that he won''t come back...


    " No. " Mrs. Lin Yi interrupts Zhong Kuang


    it doesn''t matter if that person doesn''t come back. It doesn''t matter if she can''t sleep, but it doesn''t matter at all


    because of that woman, she still has some relationship with him<


    ZHONG Kuang''s words were interrupted by Mrs. Lin Yi, so he didn''t talk about it


    after a pause, he said, "does that lady see what things are like now?"<


    originally, since Mrs. Lin Yi was in such a bad mood, she shouldn''t have said anything to her. However, after Zhong Kuang had been with Mrs. Lin Yi for so many years, it is clear that Mrs. Lin Yi likes her sense of control over everything and doesn''t like what she doesn''t know< However, Mrs. Lin Yi shook her head and said, "wait till I come back."


    let''s put Ji Chengcheng first. She has more important things


    the bitterness of a rich family can only be ignored by those who are in it, even though she and Mu Zhengping are already apart in appearance and have no feelings


    but her identity and her nobility can''t tolerate the provocation of such a woman of unknown origin<


    ZHONG Kuang stands at the door, watching Mrs. Lin Yi''s car leave


    sighed deeply< No. 1-1, bishuiyuan community< This is the house Mu Zhengping bought for Xi Xia


    it''s a high-end community with good public security and good environment


    but she couldn''t stop Mrs. Lin Yi. She stood in front of the door and rang the doorbell calmly<


    Xi Xia has already dressed up. Since she was pregnant, she has not dressed up as gorgeous as she is today. However, she knows who she is going to meet today, and she must be in the most beautiful state


    she stepped on her high heels to open the door


    this is the first time that Mrs. Lin Yi meets Xi Xiaxia, and it is also the first time that Mrs. Xi Xiaxia meets Mrs. Lin Yi


    however, there are no waves in their eyes<


    Xi Xia has seen Mrs. Lin Yi in the news reports. She is like a representative of a strong woman<


    Mrs. Lin Yi has also seen the photos found in Xi Xiaxia''s information. She and she are just one of Mu Zhengping''s lovers who have been hiding outside for so many years


    "here comes the lady." Xi Xia opened her mouth first. She turned to one side and made way for Mrs. Lin Yi<


    Mrs. Lin Yi was born in a noble family, and she was very strong. The momentum in her heart made Xi Xia a little inferior


    she frowned and watched Mrs. Lin Yi enter the living room and naturally sit on the sofa, as if this was her home


    "are you still wearing high heels when you are pregnant?" Mrs. Lin Yi opened her mouth first and glanced at the low-heeled high-heeled shoes that Xi Xia specially picked


    "if you can''t keep up, it''s OK." Xi Xia answered with a low voice


    "since you want this child, be careful."


    Xi Xia couldn''t hear the tone of Mrs. Lin Yi''s words


    after breaking off the battle of two sentences, Xi Xiaxia was defeated. She suddenly felt that Mrs. Lin Yi in the news report was not wrong at all. She was really an admirable woman


    it''s a pity that she and she are enemies


    "what would you like to drink, madam?" Xi Xia found her voice and asked gently


    this is her home, the house Zhengping bought for her, this is her territory, and Lin Yi is an outsider


    "don''t be polite. Let''s be frank. I''m very busy." When Mrs. Lin Yi spoke, she looked at Xi Xia calmly


    but in Xi Xia''s eyes, of course, this vision is not plain<


    Mrs. Lin Yi is under the authority of the superior. Even if she looks at her like this, it''s like looking at her


    "sit down." Mrs. Lin Yi spoke again<


    subconsciously, Xi Xiaxia walks towards the sofa that Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyes indicate. When she is halfway there, she suddenly realizes that this is her home. She invited Mrs. Lin Yi to come here. Xi Xiaxia frowns and does not sit on the sofa that Mrs. Lin Yi indicates, but on another sofa.But her little action seemed to be seen through by Mrs. Lin Yi. She heard Mrs. Lin Yi smile, which was very insipid. But because of her sensitivity, Xi Xia felt that Mrs. Lin Yi was laughing at her.


    She frowned, clenched her fist, and let her voice sound full of confidence. "Ma''am, you don''t seem to sleep very well. You don''t even have dark circles under your eyes."


    , of course, she noticed Mrs. Lin Yi''s dark eyes, even though the best foundation was not concealed. Just now she was frightened by Mrs. Lin Yi''s vigour and forgot the stubble for a while.


    So it is.


    Mu Zhengping was sleeping with her last night, and she sent a message like that to Mrs. Lin Yi. How could Mrs. Lin Yi sleep well?


    Sure enough, Mrs. Lin Yi''s face finally changed when she heard Xi Xia''s words, but there was no panic. She just laughed and said, "what do you want to say when you call me here?"


    Between them, needless to say too clear, Xi Xia sent her that kind of text message, definitely want her to come.


    "I want to know when my wife found out about me."


    Xi Xia didn''t say anything in her SMS yesterday, just because she knew that Mrs. Lin Yi would definitely find her, so she didn''t say anything.


    Sure enough, today she just waited at home, until Mrs. Lin Yi.


    "You want to know this?" Mrs. Lin Yi raised her eyebrows.


    Xi Xia nodded. She knew the truth of breaking one by one. She had to let Mrs. Lin Yi know her threat to her first.


    "Very early." Mrs. Lin Yi''s tone was light, as if she was not influenced by Xi Xia at all.


    Of course, it won''t be influenced by Xi Xia. When did you see that the main room would be oppressed by the concubine''s room?


    In Mrs. Lin Yi''s opinion, Xi Xia''s remarks are totally self humiliating.

 Chapter 262

    Xi Xia''s face froze for a moment. Mrs. Lin Yi''s answer was too general


    Mrs. Lin Yi may have known her existence for a long time, but she never bothered her


    for her lover, this is a naked irony. She is mu Zhengping''s affair, but even though Mrs. Lin Yi knows her existence, she has never made trouble with her. This is the biggest insult to her


    with this thought, Xi Xia''s confidence dissipated. She sat up slightly to make her raised abdomen more obvious


    but Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyes still fell on her face, without looking down at her stomach


    Xi Xia''s chest choked for a moment, and she couldn''t think of what to say to win back some face<


    "since you want the mother to pay more for the child, you should keep the child." Mrs. Lin Yi stood up and said


    she seems to have disdained being here


    before meeting Mrs. Lin Yi, Xi Xia was full of self-confidence, but her self-confidence had been completely destroyed by Mrs. Lin Yi


    at this time, I can only say, "thank you for your concern. I will take good care of my child. After all, this is Rufeng''s younger brother."<


    Xi Xia has never seen mu Rufeng, but naturally says that this is mu Rufeng''s younger brother


    "boy?" Mrs. Lin Yi eyebrows pick, but she just opened her mouth, without waiting for Xi Xia to reply, she has slowly smile, a smile that Xi Xia can''t understand


    "yes." Mrs. Lin Yi nodded gently, "if it''s not a boy, Zhengping won''t want it."< It''s a pity that they have been married for decades, and in the end he still has to count on her


    he didn''t want to leave all the things of Mu family to Mu Rufeng, but he wanted a wild seed to share them<


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s face changed slowly at last. At first, all the calmness in front of her was in her mind. When this idea appeared, it collapsed


    she suddenly turned her head and quietly looked at Xi Xia, and said, "do you know why I knew you existed long ago, and why I still kept you?"


    "all ears." Learn the way of summer


    "because even if I deal with you, there will be the next song Xiaxia and Li Xiaxia. I just want to see that you are smarter than others, and you will stay until now if you don''t cause trouble."<


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s tone is very calm, and Xi Xia can''t even hear half sadness from her tone


    "but don''t you think Zhengping has no other women but to accompany me now?" Xi xiadun, accurately grasp the pain of Mrs. Lin Yi


    Mrs. Lin Yi has no ability to keep Mu Zhengping. She can<


    Mrs. Kelin Yi heard her provocative words, and her face was full of sarcastic smile


    "do you think... He loves you?"


    "what do you mean?" Xi Xia''s face was stiff<


    Mrs. Lin Yi did not speak, but walked towards the door and said in a cold voice, "come in."<


    since she plans to come to Xia Xia for an internship today, she has made two preparations


    for the former, as she said just now, it doesn''t matter to keep her because Xi Xia doesn''t make trouble. She can''t go all over the city like Su Nian


    she is different from Sunian< But since Xi Xia doesn''t know how to praise her, there is no need for her baby to exist


    she is not a soft hearted person, so there is no need to leave a hidden danger for mu Rufeng


    even though the child still has more than ten years to grow up, it''s better to kill him in the cradle


    after Mrs. Lin Yi''s orders, Xi Xiaxia sees her door open from the outside. She stares at the strong bodyguards brought by Mrs. Lin Yi, who come in quickly and approach her directly


    her heart beat faster and she started to retreat subconsciously, staring at Mrs. Lin Yi''s back and yelling, "what are you doing? My child is what Zhengping wants to stay! "


    "yes." Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t look back. She turned her back to Xi Xia. Her voice was cold. "He wants to stay, but he can''t keep it."


    the bodyguard approaching Xi Xiaxia has taken out a bag of liquid from his pocket. The other two bodyguards hold Xi Xiaxia by the shoulder and press her on the sofa


    such a strong bodyguard, only one is enough to suppress Xi Xia, let alone two


    a big hand on the right forcibly opens her mouth, and Xi Xia stares at the nameless liquid slowly approaching her, and her legs begin to struggle madly


    but the bodyguard holding the liquid just held Xi Xia in one hand<


    Xi Xia''s heart is full of weakness and fear


    before meeting Mrs. Lin Yi, she never thought that she would be unable to keep the child


    but the liquid was still poured into her mouth by Qiangxin. Even though she struggled to spit out a lot, she still drank most of it


    this is abortion medicine, which Xi Xia knows.Mrs. Lin Yi can''t tolerate her child.


    She just pretends to be tolerant, she is the most vicious person!


    Abortion drugs into the abdomen, may be psychological effect, may also be the real efficacy out, Xi Xia Xia has begun to feel abdominal spasm.


    Mother''s instinct made her ask for help from Mrs. Lin Yi even at this time, "madam, help my child, you help her, I''m wrong!"


    "It''s late."


    Hearing Xi Xiaxia''s miserable cry, Lin Yifu finally turned his head and looked at Xi Xiaxia, who had curled up on the ground, as if he had regained his former high-ranking appearance. He said coldly, "you can regret it, but you can''t regret it."


    She looked at Xi Xiaxia''s pitiful appearance, as if she were looking at some pitiful animal. Because of the sharp pain in her abdomen, Xi Xiaxia even stared at Mrs. Lin Yi, but her eyes could no longer focus.


    When Mrs. Lin Yi turns around, it seems that she suddenly thinks of something. She takes out a picture from her bag and throws it to Xi Xia.


    "Do you think you are the special one?"


    Xi Xia suddenly heard Mrs. Lin Yi''s words, and her face became stiff. She watched the bodyguards leave with Mrs. Lin Yi.


    She resisted the pain of her abdomen and slowly picked up the picture that Mrs. Lin Yi had thrown on the ground.


    The photo shows a woman with a gentle smile, like the spring breeze in Jiangnan in April.


    Xi Xia''s heart suddenly became cold.


    She is a lover, but she always thinks she is different from others.


    What Mu Zhengping likes is her. If it wasn''t for the Mu family''s complicated business empire, she might have replaced Mrs. Lin Yi.


    But at this time, when she saw the woman in the picture, Xi Xia understood why she was.


    Why did Mu Zhengping get such love and care.

 Chapter 263

    It''s not her


    Everything Mu Zhengping does is not because of her


    the photo shows a woman who looks like her, not... She looks like this woman


    she is a latecomer, a substitute


    the blood flowing from her body melted into the top carpet, and she suddenly felt that the pain in her lower abdomen was not so hard to endure


    -


    when Mrs. Lin Yi got into the car, her always noble and elegant face finally became gloomy


    a lot of past events should be covered up. To bring them up again, they are nothing more than the old scars on happiness


    -


    she didn''t wait long. Just as the car drove into Mu''s old house, Mu Zhengping called

 Chapter 264

    The little guy said it was hot before. I''m afraid he''s sweating.


    "Well." Muan nodded, ate ice cream, very satisfied, his tone is soft.


    Sunian picked up Muan''s things from the trunk and took Muan to the bathroom.


    Muan still doesn''t let Sunian take a bath for her. When the water is ready, Sunian comes out.


    Qiao Chuan sat on the sofa looking at his cell phone.


    The room is the largest suite, the pattern is complex.


    Su Nian took a look at Qiao Chuan in front of the bathroom door, went to the place that should be the living room, took a bottle of juice from the refrigerator and turned on the TV to watch.


    It seems that I will be in a better mood after changing a place.


    The TV shows Japanese. Sunian is trying to change the language. Qiao Chuan has already touched it. He sits next to Sunian and naturally reaches out his hand to drink Sunian''s juice.


    Su Nian glanced at him.


    Qiao Chuan pretended not to see Su Nian''s eyes. He drank a mouthful of juice and then put it down. He stretched out his hand to Su Nian. "Come to me. What do you want to see? What do you usually watch? Variety show? Or movies and TV series? "


    Qiao Chuan really doesn''t know what Su Nian likes to see. In this way, he has never seen a movie with Su Nian.


    It''s not easy to ask Su Nian. Qiao Chuan''s long finger points on the remote control. He picks up the channel and asks, "little Su Nian, let''s go to the cinema today."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "What do you want to see?"


    "Cartoons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Qiao Hanhan bypasses this topic. He doesn''t have to ask. He knows that Sunian must want to watch cartoons with mu''an.


    Muan''s bath is still very fast. Qiao Chuan and Su Nian are still talking about what channel to watch. When they are discussing, the little guy has already come out with his bath towel wrapped.


    Su Nian got up and took Mu an to get dressed.


    Small pants have been put on, Mu an is not shy, let Su Nian put on a handsome small clothes for him, he sneezed and said, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    I was excited and couldn''t feel it. I felt hungry after taking a bath.


    Su Nian slightly frowned, touched Mu an''s small head and asked, "isn''t it comfortable?"


    "No Mu an shakes his head and manages his clothes. "Go to dinner, mom."


    Qiao Chuan had leaned against the door to watch their mother and son.


    It''s really strange to say that no matter when I saw Su Nian for the first time, or when I saw Su Nian smashing SJ later, no matter what happened at that time, Qiao Chuan could not imagine that Su Nian would have such a tender side.


    When she faced Muan, she seemed to have infinite tenderness.


    Qiao Chuan would like to share a little. He would like a bottle cap.


    With that in mind, Qiao Chuan said, "I''m ready to cook. What I should do is what Ann likes to eat."


    He wants Sunian to praise him.


    But Su Nian''s face was expressionless. Without looking at him, he led Mu an to the door.


    Qiao Han followed with his mouth.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t lie. The chef did find a good one in advance, but the taste was not Muan''s favorite.


    Even after two courses, Muan didn''t like to eat them.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t have a few meals with mu''an, but he thought more about Su Nian, so the Chinese food was ready. He looked at mu''an''s listless expression and frowned slightly.


    "It shouldn''t be."


    Su Nian picked up chopsticks, tasted the tempura, and turned his eyes to mu''an.


    It''s true that she''s not picky about her taste, but it''s good.


    "Ann, is there really nothing wrong?" Su Nian asked again and touched Mu an''s forehead.


    Mu an''s spirit is very good, looking at Su Nian shook his head, "no mom, these are not delicious."


    Fortunately, the chef didn''t understand Chinese, otherwise he would be flustered at this time.


    "What would Ann like to eat?"


    "Well I want to eat the noodles made by my mother. " The little guy pondered for a while, said, and added, "that day, Ann didn''t eat the noodles that mom made for uncle."


    Now Qiao Chuan''s reaction is fast. When Ann mentioned uncle, his first reaction was that little white face. It must be that little white face. When did Su Nian make noodles for him?


    Thinking about this, Qiao Chuan''s heart began to sour, he pursed his mouth and looked at Su Nian, "little Su Nian, I also want to eat noodles."


    Qiao Han Han said it must be useless, but he got the blessing of Mu an.


    Finally, he wore his carefully selected suit and followed Sunian to the out of place market.


    Fortunately, it''s the vegetable market in the supermarket. Otherwise, qiaochuan will go to the messy market. I''m afraid qiaochuan really can''t accept it.


    Qiao Hanhan hasn''t bought any vegetables. He follows Su Nian and is responsible for pushing the shopping cart to accept the eyes of the women around him.He thought about it and said to Sunian, "little Sunian, you see how popular I am with Guan."


    Su Nian was busy choosing dishes for mu an, but he didn''t even look at Qiao Chuan. After listening to Qiao Chuan''s words, he finally glanced at the women around him.


    "You choose one. The one on the right is good, but it''s not to your taste."


    She then lowered her head and asked Mu an if she wanted to eat bamboo shoots.


    Qiao Chuan was not happy when he heard Su Nian''s words, especially when he really turned his head and looked at the woman Su Nian said. His face could only be described as gloomy.


    If the woman Su Nian refers to is not a good-looking aunt, Qiao Chuan can be a little happier, indicating that Su Nian is making fun of him. But the woman Su Nian refers to is a pretty little girl. When she feels his eyes, the little girl blushes and avoids them.


    Qiao Chuan is not happy. He doesn''t even look at the women who are attracted by him. He just stares at the little woman who focuses on shopping.


    As a result, his clothes were grabbed.


    Qiao Chuan turned his head. It was the little girl Su Nian said earlier.


    The little girl''s face is still red, more because of looking at Qiao Chuan so close, a pair of big eyes are bright.


    Her voice is very light and thin.


    "Hello, my name It''s Yoko. This is It''s my number


    Su Nian didn''t understand Japanese, and it happened that the road came to an end. When she turned the corner, she saw Qiao Chuan being handed a card by the little girl.


    Little mu''an looked up at Su Nian and said, "Mom, Uncle Joe is very popular."


    Su Nian is noncommittal.


    In terms of appearance alone, Qiao Chuan is popular, especially in such places. If these women know Qiao Chuan''s background, they are afraid that they will catch up with Qiao Chuan.


    "But I prefer uncle Fu." The little guy added a very light tone, but Su Nian''s body suddenly became stiff.


    Since that text message, voxel has not sent a text message.


    Su Nian knew that he was not Qiao Chuan. If she refused Qiao Chuan in the morning and came to pick her up in the evening, Qiao Chuan would still have to make a call at noon to dally with her.

 Chapter 265

    But Fu Xing state won''t. He has never been a person who would embarrass Su Nian.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t pay attention to the pretty little girl. In the little girl''s lost eyes, he came to Su Nian''s back and said discontentedly, "Xiao Su Nian, you are not kind. You just look at me being entangled."


    "Don''t you like it?" Su Nian glanced at him.


    "Of course not." Qiao Chuan has a serious face. He has more valuable people. How can he take a fancy to others.


    Su Nian just wants to open his mouth to meet him. Yu Guang sees a figure in front of him. His eyes suddenly turn cold. He holds Mu an in the shopping cart pushed by Qiao Chuan and goes around Qiao Chuan to catch up with the figure in front of him.


    And that woman didn''t notice at all, she was still picking and choosing.


    Su Nian stood behind the woman and patted her on the shoulder.


    The woman turned her head in doubt and saw that she was a strange woman. Her voice was not very good and she said, "what are you doing?"


    She thought Su Nian was a woman of r country, so she spoke Japanese.


    The corner of Su Nian''s mouth stirred up a meaningful smile, and she said, "I''m Su Nian."


    The woman''s eyes suddenly changed. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the strange face in front of her. She froze for a second, then pushed Su Nian vigorously and ran away in a panic.


    Su Nian''s face was cold, and he bent down to take off his high-heeled shoes, but he was held by Qiao Chuan at this time.


    Su Nian twisted her eyebrows and looked at Qiao Chuan.


    "They''re going." Qiao Chuan motioned for a look at the four bodyguards who had gone after the woman.


    Su Nian was slightly stunned and then straightened up.


    It''s really good to have money and power. Others can do everything.


    That woman is Yu Wen.


    Her hair did not curl, but it became short, but even if it changed so much, it was recognized by Su Nian.


    It''s impossible for her to run past the four bodyguards, but Yu Wen is not stupid. She knows what will happen if Su Nian catches her at this time.


    After su Nian was sent to the hospital at that time, she didn''t know what happened later. Then she got out of prison, but she still remembers that that night, even if Su Nian was taken off a kidney, she still calmly took off the doctor''s mask, and she would retaliate.


    Yu Wen is too clear.


    Now see Su Nian intact appear here, even bright, she did not recognize.


    She knew Sunian would not let her go.


    So when she was about to be caught by the bodyguards, Yu Wen had yelled, "help, help, kill!"


    Even though the bodyguards quickly covered Yu Wen''s mouth, they were stopped by the supermarket security.


    This broad world under the sun, is certainly impossible to let Yu Wen be taken away by bodyguards, the final result is that they all went to the police station.


    Qiao Chuan certainly can''t expect to have such a, so there must be no arrangement in the police station.


    Yu Wen should have been afraid of the police, but at this time she was also clear.


    The protection of the police must be sought.


    So Yu Wen cried to the police, "I''m really just here to buy vegetables. They''re going to arrest me all of a sudden. I don''t know them."


    Su Nian can''t understand what Yu Wen said, but she just looks at Yu Wen so coldly.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t know the relationship between Yu Wen and Su Nian, but at this time he has guessed a few points after listening to Yu Wen''s lying to the police.


    This is Yu Wen I''m afraid it''s someone who was involved with Su Nian in Bei''an prison.


    Qiao Chuan slightly approached Su Nian, lowered his voice and said, "is it the people in the prison?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head.


    The police on the scene didn''t understand Chinese. They just frowned and scolded, "don''t whisper."


    Yu Wen heard it, and she heard it very clearly.


    She also knows Qiao Chuan, not to mention that the person who appears beside Su Nian at this time is Qiao Chuan. Even mu Rufeng, Yu Wen can''t accept it.


    How could she believe that Su Nian, who was so down at that time, would live so well now?


    From Bei''an out of the past two years, Yu Wen is also very bad, this is reduced to the r country to avoid debt time.


    So she didn''t know anything about Sunian. She thought Sunian was dead.


    Now look at the situation, is Su Nian and mu Rufeng divorced, and Qiao Chuan together?


    Mu''an, a child, although everything is novel, knows that this is not a good place. He frowns slightly, grabs Su Nian''s hand and whispers, "Mom, what''s the matter with us?"


    "Nothing." Su Nian clenched Mu an''s little hand and turned to look at Qiao Chuan. "Can you get out?"


    In fact, it should have been a record to go, but at this time Su Nian spoke, so Qiao Chuan didn''t want to wait, he nodded. "Wait for me."


    Then he got up and said something to the policeman in Japanese, and went out.


    Only Yu Wen, Su Nian and two other policemen were left in the room.Yu Wen can feel Su Nian''s cold eyes falling on her back all the time.


    She was a little shaken. At this time, she was down, and she was not sure what Su Nian was like now.


    How cruel Sunian is, she has seen it with her own eyes!


    She is more flustered, suddenly hear Su Nian light mouth again, "what a coincidence."


    Yu Wen''s face turned white and she didn''t dare to move even if she didn''t speak.


    It''s a coincidence. It''s a coincidence. She feels like fate is playing a trick on her.


    The world is so big that after they left Beian prison, they should not meet again, let alone in China. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. But who would have thought that they would meet in a foreign country?


    Fortunately, Qiao Chuan came back quickly. She didn''t hear what Su Nian said. Otherwise, Yu Wen didn''t know if she could hold on.


    Qiao Chuan came in and sat next to Su Nian. After a while, a middle-aged man came in from the outside. The two policemen saw what the middle-aged man said.


    Su Nian guessed that this should be their two people''s boss. The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at Qiao Chuan, and talked to Qiao Chuan with a smile on his face.


    Su Nian quietly looks at the expression on Yu Wen''s face from pale to flustered.


    She had guessed what the middle-aged man had said to Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan turns his head and whispers to Su Nian, "let''s go."


    "She?" Su Nian shows Yu Wen with her chin.


    "I said that she has a criminal record. Let them make a good investigation. She will be detained here first. Let''s go first and have a meal?"


    Qiao Chuan knows that Su Nian should not like it. She is afraid that she already wants to settle accounts with Yu Wen at this time.


    But mu''an can''t do it. The little guy has nothing to eat except that ice cream. Su Nian must be distressed.


    Sure enough, Su Nian hears Qiao Chuan say so, frowned to stare at Yu Wen to see one eye, still compromise.


    Yu Wen has been locked up here. She is not in a hurry.


    Mu''an had no appetite at noon, and Su Nian was distressed.

 Chapter 266

    The middle-aged man personally sent Su Nian and Qiao Chuan out of the police station.


    It''s raining outside.


    The sunny sky suddenly became gloomy.


    Su Nian likes rain, but Qiao Chuan and mu''an, a freshman, naturally don''t like rain.


    When it rained, mu''an was not happy. He shrank in Su Nian''s arms, raised his head and asked, "Mom, when are we going to see the cherry blossoms?"


    Business car, Qiao Chuan sitting on the other side of mu''an, rare he and Su Nian sitting in a row of seats, mu''an small one, nothing can stop, Qiao Chuan a side can see Su Nian, he hooked the corner of his mouth said, "right now, wait for the first meal, uncle will take you and mother to see cherry blossom?"


    In fact, at this time, Qiao Chuan should ask about Yu Wen. He had been to Bei''an prison, but he only knew what happened to Su Nian in Bei''an prison. As for who he had something to do with, he didn''t know, but he didn''t want to break the romance of the chance to be alone because of this sudden appearance.


    People have been locked up. It''s OK to go any time.


    At that time, in the supermarket, because of a mess, Su Nian didn''t buy any of the dishes he picked. He won''t go there again at this time.


    So Qiao Chuan asked people to send all the dishes to the hotel.


    Don''t ask why Qiao Chuan didn''t do it before. Su Nian wants to buy it himself. What can he say?


    If you want to say that the top suites are really all ready, even the kitchen is full of things. When Sunian is busy in the kitchen, little mu''an sits on the sofa and watches TV.


    Qiao Chuan took a look at mu''an, determined that nothing in the room could hurt mu''an, and went to the kitchen.


    Su Nian saw him come, frowned, she washed vegetables, "don''t let you accompany Ann?"


    She was afraid that Ann would be bored by herself.


    Qiao Chuan bit his lower lip, as if in a coquetry. "Ann is sleepy. I''ll sleep by myself later. I''ll be with you."


    "I don''t need you." Su Nian refused without expression.


    Qiao Hanhan is the one who can be withdrawn by Su Nian. He doesn''t move. He just stands outside the kitchen and looks at Su Nian.


    Qiao Chuan naturally doesn''t know how to cook. His hands haven''t touched the water in the kitchen. He doesn''t dare to go in and help, for fear that Su Nian will scold him.


    But just looking at it, he''s satisfied.


    It''s like he finally locked her up in this small space, like there were only two of them left.


    It''s like He finally had her.


    -


    Mu an has no appetite. Su Nian was distressed. In addition, when she came back, she was afraid that mu''an would be hungry and would not feel comfortable. She first asked him to eat snacks, but mu''an didn''t eat them. Naturally, Su Nian made more dishes.


    In fact, little guy doesn''t eat much of the food she cooks. In the past, when she cooks herself, mu''an was not born, so he couldn''t eat it.


    Later, I may have eaten so few times, but how can such a small child remember the taste of delicious food every day.


    Qiao Chuan looked at Su Nian. He would cut some vegetables here and take a look at the lid there.


    The smell of food is everywhere.


    He suddenly felt that there was nothing terrible or bad about marriage.


    Daily life may not be so intolerable.


    As long as it''s her, it''s all right.


    -


    this meal, Su Nian worked hard for more than an hour, and finally Qiao Chuan brought the soup to the table.


    Little mu''an was still in spirit. He went to the dining table, pretended to take a deep breath and said, "it''s worthy of my mother. It''s really delicious."


    Su Nian is amused by Mu an. She reaches out her hand to hold Mu an on the chair, but mu an refuses. He gets on the chair himself, then looks at Su Nian and says, "come on, mom, let''s have dinner together."


    Su Nian sat beside Mu an, while Qiao Chuan was sitting on the other side of the table. With such a big table, he just sat in three places so close.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t care about these. He wants to sit beside Su Nian all the time.


    It''s still so much food that Su Nian can cook. Qiao Han''s heart is full of joy. After tasting a dish, his taste buds explode as if he were aware of his happiness.


    Qiao Chuan likes spicy food, but Su Nian doesn''t eat spicy food very much. Little Mu an seems to follow Su Nian and doesn''t eat spicy food very much.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t know that. He didn''t pay much attention to what mu''an liked to eat, but looking at the table prepared by Su Nian, none of the dishes were spicy, so he guessed that mu''an might not like spicy food.


    Xiao mu''an ordered Yangchun noodles. He didn''t eat anything, so he held his bowl of noodles by himself.


    The noodles are long and not easy to clip. Little mu''an is clumsy and doesn''t eat much. Su Nian is worried and wants to feed mu''an, but mu''an stops her. The little guy says seriously, "Mom, I''m a big boy. I''m going to eat by myself. Mom, don''t always think about feeding me."


    The soup of noodles was still hanging around his mouth. He looked very funny, but when he said these little adults'' words, his heart was warm. Su Nian nodded slowly, pretending that he was not watching mu''an, and he was eating.She didn''t have much appetite. Originally, there were many things today. She was worried about mu''an all the time. Later, she met Yu Wen


    Su Nian closed her eyes and remembered Yu Wen, as well as the things she had done in Bei''an


    she wants to find these people after she gets out of prison. She can''t deal with those things, but there are too many things to deal with after she gets out of prison


    a sudden car accident has made it impossible for us to get rid of everything. At that time, she suddenly realized that she needed strength and everything she should have to deal with the coming storm


    so she went back to Su''s house to get everything she should have. These things were put down by Su nianxian


    since today is such a coincidence, it is also a good thing to solve the problem first


    -


    Qiao Chuan asked people to send not only vegetables, but also sweet wine

 Chapter 267

    He was stunned, but before he opened his mouth, Su Nian had already laughed. She pulled a tissue and wiped the noodle soup on Su Nian''s face<


    "an an can''t drink now. She can only drink when she grows up."<


    Qiao Chuan didn''t expect that Su Nian was reasoning with Mu an. He thought that Mu an would be fooled at this time<


    I didn''t expect that mu''an nodded cleverly, "well, wait for An''an to grow up drinking."


    Su Nian said it in a word. Qiao Chuan laughed and poured himself a glass of sake


    when we were brewing something to say, the mobile phone rang untimely


    for fear of being disturbed by the company''s affairs, Qiao Chuan has turned off his official mobile phone and only turned on a private one


    he felt out the phone and frowned at the display< When the bell was still ringing, Su Nian looked at him and said, "why don''t you answer? A lover? "


    "no, fengsinian." Qiao Chuan''s frown didn''t loosen<


    when Feng Sinian called him at this time, Qiao Chuan thought it was not good, but he had to answer it


    it can only be connected when the ring tone is about to go off


    "hello?"<


    the voice of Feng Sinian on the other side of the phone is a little flustered, which is quite frightening compared with his calmness


    "young master."


    "what''s the matter?" Qiao Chuan stood up


    he would not have avoided Su Nian when he called, but listening to Feng Sinian''s tone, he was afraid that something might have happened< When Qiao Chuan walked to the living room, Feng Sinian took a breath and said in a low voice, "young master... Old man''s condition is not very good."


    "what?" Qiao Chuan''s eyebrows wrinkled together


    "what is bad?"


    because there is no way to tell Mr. Qiao that he will come to r country with Su Nian for a few days, he knows that if he says so, Mr. Qiao will make trouble to ask him to take Su Nian to see him. If he can''t, he is afraid that he will follow him to the company<


    Mr. Joe is not that easy to fool


    so Qiao Chuan kept it a secret all the time. He just handled the company''s affairs well. He told his assistant that if it was too urgent, he could call him, and he was not allowed to disturb him the rest of the time


    but who would have thought that Qiao he was not bothered by the company''s affairs<


    "the old man is in the hospital now. He just got out of danger and said vaguely that he wanted to see you." Feng Sinian said in a deep voice< It was because of Feng Sinian''s calmness that Qiao Chuan''s heart sank when he heard his serious tone


    although he always looks at the quarrel with the old man, the relationship between them is really good


    "I see." Qiao Chuan wants to hang up< Before he hung up, Feng Sinian added, "young master, the old man''s body can''t wait."<


    Qiao Chuan took down his mobile phone with his teeth clenched


    he stood against the wall for a long time. When he turned around, he was looking at Su Nian''s flat eyes


    she didn''t know when she came and how long she stood here to see him< When Qiao Chuan was stunned, he couldn''t restrain the heavy look on his face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, eavesdropping on my phone? Are you afraid of who''s pestering me? A sense of crisis? "


    "what''s the matter?" Su Nian asked


    she is always like this. No matter what Qiao Chuan says, she is always calm and clear<


    Qiao Chuan pursed his lips and didn''t want to speak


    he didn''t know how to tell Sunian. He brought Sunian here and said that he wanted to take Sunian to see the cherry blossom, but the cherry blossom didn''t see anything


    on this day, he just took Su Nian to the police station for a while, and now he is going to leave Su Nian here alone


    "you say." Su Nian lightly asks a way<


    Qiao Chuan slowly clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. At this time, a vicious thought suddenly appeared in his heart


    it''s ok if he doesn''t go back... Grandfather is in such good health that nothing will happen. Feng Sinian must be joking with him< But Qiao Chuan knows better than anyone that Feng Sinian is not joking


    once he makes a wrong decision, he is a bad one


    -


    "has something happened in China?"


    Qiao Chuan didn''t speak, and Su Nian asked


    it''s a matter that can make Qiao Chuan so difficult. I''m afraid there''s something in China that needs him to go back


    and just now Qiao Chuan said it was fengsinian''s call


    Su Nian remembers the doctor


    maybe something happened to Qiao''s family


    "well... Grandpa is critically ill." Su Nian guessed it, and Qiao Chuan didn''t hide it


    "go back."


    "Su Nian..." when Qiao Chuan heard Su Nian''s words without hesitation, he suddenly frowned again


    "what are you hesitating about? Are you worried about me? " Su Nian picked his eyebrows. "Can''t I live when I didn''t know you before?" She''s starting to bite him again."That''s not the same. I took you out and said I would show you cherry blossoms, but now..."


    "Does this cherry blossom bloom once a hundred years?"


    "Not su Nian, you can''t speak Japanese, you..." Qiao Chuan is a little incoherent.


    "Find a translator."


    Such a big thing, let Qiao Chuan anxious, all of a sudden flustered hands and feet, but to Su Nian mouth has become a light floating thing.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly lost his words.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Qiao Chuan does not speak, Su Nian begins to urge him.


    Little mu''an over there saw that two people hadn''t come back for such a long time, so he followed them.


    He raised his head and said, "Mom, what are you doing? Why don''t you eat?"


    "Your uncle Joe''s grandfather is seriously ill. He doesn''t want to go back and play. He''s an unfilial son." Su nianshun Mu an''s words began to scold Qiao Chuan.


    At this time, Qiao Chuan was scolded and laughed by Su Nian. He gave a wry smile and could only compromise, "I''ll bring you an interpreter. If you have anything, you''ll tell the bodyguards to do it. Don''t go out today. I''ll try my best. I''ll try my best to come back tomorrow."


    Qiao Chuan asks a way seriously.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Seeing Su Nian agree so easily, Qiao Chuan didn''t believe it. He repeated, "don''t go out. When I come back, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "I know. Get out of here." Su Nian frowned impatiently.


    Qiao Chuan wanted to tell him something else, but he didn''t know what to say. Anyway, he left Su Nian and Mu an here. If they were not in his eyes, he was not at ease.


    Along the way to the dining table, Qiao Chuan thought, or picked up the glass of sweet wine, looking at Su Nian said, "drink a glass of wine."


    Su Nian picked up her glass of wine, touched it with Qiao Chuan, and drank it all.


    Let Qiao Chuan not easy to organize good two words swallow in the stomach.


    Sunian stares at her with an empty glass, and she can''t say the rest.


    He can only drink up the wine in the glass.


    "Go." Sunian took down his cup and pushed him gently towards the door.

 Chapter 268

    Qiao Chuan also knows what Su Nian is thinking. He walks slowly towards the door with a smile. When he comes to the door, he thinks about it and says


    "wait for me, I''ll be back tomorrow, and we''ll see the cherry blossom." When he finished, he looked down at mu''an. He seemed to know that Su Nian didn''t like to see him. He thought he was wordy and began to woo mu''an. He said, "An''an, remember to take good care of her mother and don''t let her take you out. My uncle will be back tomorrow."


    "well, I see." Mu an nodded, but not very sincere

 Chapter 269

    After decades of marriage, they ended up like this.


    Mrs. Lin Yi suddenly and slowly smiles. There is something wrong with it. You can forget it if you don''t want to.


    Even after decades, it will go through the years to provoke you.


    "Madam..." Zhong Kuang''s old face was full of worry.


    Mrs. Lin Yi shook her head slowly. Without opening her mouth, she turned and went upstairs.


    Zhong Kuang looked at her like this, but he didn''t know what to do. Finally, he had to sigh deeply.


    -


    Ji Jia.


    Ji Heyu is still at home and doesn''t go to the company. Of course, it''s not because of the Labor Day holiday. He now finds that the company is not as important as Ji orange.


    It''s not Ji orange, it''s the golden knot in her stomach.


    When Ji Heyu comes upstairs and knocks on the door, Kong Qian is on Ji''s side.


    Because happy, so Ji Heyu with the tone of Kong Qian are good.


    "Xiaoqian has lunch at home?"


    "No, uncle, I''ll..."


    "Let''s eat together." Kong Qian wants to refuse, interrupted by Ji Chengcheng. She holds Kong Qian''s hand and says, "Xiao Qian, eat with me. I don''t have much appetite. I can eat more with you."


    "Xiaoqian, just stay. It''s not good to eat without orange. I don''t know much about it." Ji Heyu took advantage of the situation.


    Kong qian can''t say anything.


    Ji Heyu came up to ask Ji orange what he wanted to eat at noon. He used to despise such trifles, but now he is willing to do anything because of Ji orange''s golden pimple.


    Ji Heyu just went out, Ji Chengcheng said holding Kong Qian''s hand. "Xiaoqian, you will always be by my side, right?"


    Kong Qian''s mind is complicated, but she can''t think about it for a long time at this time. She can only SIP her lips and watch Ji orange nod.


    Ji explained to her that after she knew that she was pregnant, she really didn''t plan to give birth to the child.


    She is very clear that this is not only whether she still loves Rufeng. Of course, she still loves Rufeng, but she can''t give birth to this child secretly.


    Because mu Rufeng''s identity is unusual, it is doomed that the child''s identity will not be unusual.


    If she secretly gave birth to this child, she was destined to be involved in the world of Mu family.


    But it happened that Ji Heyu knew about it, so it became the current situation.


    This black pot season orange is thrown to Ji Heyu.


    Kong Qian has no doubt, after all, Ji Heyu is such a person.


    If he knew that Ji orange was pregnant with mu Rufeng''s child, he would like the whole world to know.


    "Well What is mu Rufeng''s reaction? " Kong Qian asked a question that she was most concerned about.


    It''s been two days since the news broke out. There''s nothing happening in the Mu family, which seems to be completely passive. But the more so, Kong Qian feels more strange. The Mu family has never been like this. They are the first to come out and won''t put themselves in a passive situation.


    Especially when it''s not a good thing.


    Even if Mu Rufeng didn''t show up, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t show up.


    Kong Qian couldn''t figure it out.


    Ji Chengcheng thinks of the words mu Rufeng asked her that night, and her face sinks.


    He doubted her.


    Suspected that the child in her stomach was not her.


    Until now, think of that moment mu Rufeng asked her, season orange''s mind or uncomfortable.


    She took a breath and whispered, "Rufeng doesn''t want this child."


    This answer is expected by Kong Qian. After all, there are too many women in murufeng''s condition. Even now, if murufeng divorces Su Nian, she brings a mu''an with her. However, as long as Mrs. Lin Yi wants to marry murufeng, she believes that there are potential women in the North City who want to send her.


    Mu Rufeng''s affection for Ji orange may be because he was young at the beginning, so he had a deep feeling. Even if he became so upset later, mu Rufeng left some place for Ji orange in his heart.


    It''s just that I miss that position. I''m not willing to say anything.


    And season orange together again, afraid is not in the idea of Mu Rufeng.


    Kong Qian doesn''t know how to comfort Ji Chengcheng. She just grabs her hand and says, "it''s OK, orange, Mrs. Lin Yi hasn''t come out now. It seems that the Mu family is willing to accept the baby in your stomach. When the baby is born, won''t everything be ok? Look at Su Nian... "


    When Su Nian was mentioned, the whole room became quiet.


    Kong Qian originally wanted to say that Su Nian had been in Mu''s family for such a long time because she gave birth to mu''an. Good or bad, she could be regarded as Mrs. mu. Now she occupies the position that many women in the North City want.


    But it''s not good to mention Sunian at this time, because in identity, Sunian is mu Rufeng''s wife. Ji Chengcheng is the third child no matter what. At this time, she is pregnant.


    Suddenly, Kong Qian thought of something and frowned.Mrs. Lin Yi is not moving now. Are you waiting for Su Nian''s reaction?


    After all, Su Nian is the best way to solve this kind of problem.


    Su Nian has the most say.


    Kong Qian''s guess, season orange thought of early.


    But she didn''t take it seriously. If Mrs. Lin Yi really thinks so and plans to let Su Nian deal with her affairs, it can only be said that this time, Mrs. Lin Yi did something wrong.


    If it''s Mrs. Lin Yi, Ji may not know how to deal with it, but if it''s su Nian, Ji is not afraid at all.


    "Orange..." Kong Qianyuan can''t say anything in front of her. If Ji Chengcheng doesn''t speak, she doesn''t follow what she just said. She changes the topic. "Will you go to mayor Mudong''s birthday party?"


    It''s not long. It''s next week.


    Kong Qian doesn''t know much about business, but mu Zhengping''s birthday party is a big event.


    How many people who want to curry favor with Mu are waiting for this day.


    If Ji orange can appear at Mu Zhengping''s birthday party, it can break all rumors.


    Ji shook his head. "I don''t know."


    What she wanted to go to, she knew better that if she could show up at the party, she would have won more than half of the battle.


    "Talk to your father, not to mention it." Kong Qian wants Ji Heyu to be inspired by Ji Chengcheng, but there''s no need to react.


    She thought of it all. I''m afraid he Yu had thought of it for a long time.


    She took a breath. "Don''t think about it, orange. Your father should have been thinking about it."


    Ji orange nodded slowly.


    She had a better idea. This time, she not only wanted to appear at Mu Zhengping''s birthday party, but also wanted to bring something to prove her identity.


    -


    as Kong Qian guessed, Ji and Yu downstairs prepared the wording and called Mrs. Lin Yi.

 Chapter 270

    Mrs. Lin Yi is sitting on the sofa in her bedroom. She is staring at the wedding photo on the wall. When she hears the phone ring, she looks down and connects.


    "Hello, ma''am." Ji Heyu''s tone is a little excited.


    "Why?" Mrs. Lin Yi''s tone was the same as usual.


    No one can guess her mood at the moment.


    "Well, ma''am, it''s the birthday of Mr. Mudong in a few days. I want to ask you when it''s better for orange to appear."


    Ji Heyu is also smart. He doesn''t ask if Ji Chengcheng can appear or not. He says it here.


    But Mrs. Lin Yi won''t give him half face. She sneered, "why did Ji orange come?"


    Ji Heyu''s face is stiff, but he can''t directly contradict Mrs. Lin Yi. Now Mrs. Lin Yi has no control over what he tells the media. He is afraid that once he contradicts Mrs. Lin Yi, Mrs. Lin Yi will reverse the public opinion, but it''s not the situation he wants to see.


    Then he took a breath and said with a smile, "madam, what do you say, we will be a family in the future? How can orange not go to Mudong''s birthday party? "


    "Family?"


    "No matter it''s a boy or a girl that orange is pregnant with now, she will call your wife grandma in the future. Isn''t this a family?"


    Ji Heyu didn''t say too much either. He only said the child in Ji Chengcheng''s stomach. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Ji orange belly if the child is really mu Rufeng, it is really Mu family.


    "Ji''s children may not be like the wind."


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t give any face to Ji Heyu. Ji Heyu frowned. Before he could earn some face for himself, she heard Mrs. Lin Yi say faintly, "now Mu''s daughter-in-law is Su Nian. Do you forget?"


    Ji Heyu suddenly opened his eyes and held his mobile phone for a moment.


    But Mrs. Lin Yi won''t give him time to be stunned. She has already hung up the phone.


    Ji Heyu held the mobile phone for a long time before taking it down.


    His face began to darken.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s words on the surface are not absolute, but her secret meaning is enough.


    If she doesn''t say Su Nian, Ji Heyu can''t guess anything, but when Mrs. Lin Yi mentions Su Nian, Ji Heyu can guess.


    Mrs. Lin Yi doesn''t agree that Ji Chengcheng enters Mu''s house, but she is waiting for Su Nian to show up.


    Sunian?


    Ji Heyu''s deepest impression on Su Nian is that on the day of the annual meeting of Mu group, she made her unable to come down in public and embarrassed the Ji family.


    It''s just that Ji Heyu didn''t have direct contact with Su Nian, so he didn''t care about this woman.


    I didn''t expect to go around. In the end, it was her.


    -


    after Mrs. Lin Yi hung up Ji Heyu''s phone, she glanced at the wedding photos on the wall.


    The more you look, the more strange you are.


    She took back her eyes and made a call to Mu Rufeng.


    "Ma."


    There was a murmuring voice from the receiver.


    Forget from when, her relationship with mu Rufeng is getting worse day by day. It seems that she hasn''t heard mu Rufeng call her mother for a long time.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyebrows slowly, tone is very light, "such as the wind."


    Mu Rufeng there is no sound, and the sound of paper turning.


    Mrs. Lin Yi knew that mu Rufeng was waiting for her to speak.


    He was still the same as before, and would not say anything more to her.


    Mrs. Lin Yi closed her eyebrows and whispered, "Ji Heyu called me just now. He wants Ji to go to your father''s birthday party."


    Mu Rufeng''s hand stopped.


    In the past two days, he has deliberately avoided things related to Ji orange.


    Sometimes he thought of Su Nian''s sad words.


    Why is he so unfair?


    He didn''t know. He wanted to make up for Su Nian with everything. For example, no matter what Su Nian wanted, he would give it to him, and he would agree to whatever Su Nian said.


    But now, Su Nian says he doesn''t want Ji orange.


    But suddenly he couldn''t.


    Ji orange is like a piece of something in his heart. He has no feelings for Ji orange. He can promise Su Nian to take care of himself and never see Ji orange again.


    But he can''t kill Ji orange''s baby.


    Some people, he still wants her in the memory.


    Suddenly heard Mrs. Lin Yi mention Ji orange, or about Mu Zhengping''s birthday party, mu Rufeng''s face slightly sank down.


    No need to ask, we all know that it was Ji Heyu''s own attention,


    Ji Heyu was a mercenary man, and he was inferior to Su Changyan in this point.


    He wanted Ji Chengcheng to become a member of the Mu family by virtue of the child in his stomach, but he was wrong. ¡¢impossible.


    His wife can only be su Nian, and Su Nian is the only one.


    Mu Rufeng took a breath and said slowly, "what did mother say?"


    "I said to ask Sunian about it." Mrs. Lin Yi couldn''t hear anything in her tone.


    But when she heard mu Rufeng, there was no sound.


    There is no sound at all. It seems that you can only hear the sound of Mu Rufeng breathing.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is not in a hurry. Since she has said that this matter is related to Su Nian, she wants to solve it with mu Rufeng.


    I used to think Su Nian was very difficult and boring, but at this time, I suddenly found that Su Nian was not good for nothing.


    At least this kind of time, if Sunian is willing to come forward, she can completely solve the problem.


    No It''s not Sunian now.


    Mrs. Lin Yi thought of something and suddenly frowned again.


    Now Su Nian may not be able to solve the problem well, or even push it to the forefront.


    It takes the former Su Nian and the former Su Nian to solve the problem perfectly.


    In the past, Su Nian could never tolerate such things, but now Su Nian


    Mrs. Lin Yi still remembers the last time she talked to Su Changyan on the phone, Su Nian said a few faint words.


    Women know women''s minds best.


    She could see whether it was forced or real.


    Besides, Su Nian is not the kind of person who pretends to be. If she still likes mu Rufeng, she will be the same as what she told her in prison. Because she loves him, it is impossible to divorce.


    But if Su Nian said that, it''s really no feelings.


    She let go. It doesn''t matter what happened to Mu Rufeng.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Lin Yi''s face sank again.


    If Ji Heyu really goes to Sunian, will Sunian directly announce in front of the media what her relationship with mu Rufeng is now like.


    "I see." Mu Rufeng was silent for a long time, and his voice came low.


    This time, Mrs. Lin Yi hasn''t said anything. Mu Rufeng has hung up the phone first.


    I can''t read the contract on my desk any more.


    All of a sudden, his mind was full of Su Nian.


    She said she loved him, didn''t love him, insisted and let go.

 Chapter 271

    Finally, she left her cold eyes that evening


    he always said that he would make up for him, but... Did he do it


    -


    after he came back from Sunian, because of his guilt, he never bothered her again


    mu Rufeng doesn''t know Su Nian at all, but he doesn''t know much about it, but he knows how to do it


    Su Nian is not willing to talk to Ji until he can''t handle Ji''s affairs properly


    just... Mu Rufeng frowned deeply


    he can''t do it, he really can''t do it. He is so cruel to Sunian that Ji Chengcheng also has a miscarriage


    -


    Kong Qian''s lunch was at Ji''s house after all. When she had lunch with Ji Heyu, Kong Qian was restrained. At the dinner table, Ji Heyu had no scruples and didn''t seem to care about Kong Qian''s presence at all


    he served Ji orange with vegetables and said, "orange, dad has already told Mrs. Lin Yi that you are going to the birthday party."

 Chapter 272

    But Su Nian still had some sense. She whispered, "I''m not in China."


    "Where is Miss Su?"


    "R country."


    "What a coincidence." Fu Xingzhou chuckled, "I''m in r country, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really?" Su Nian asked a rare question. She believed in what Fu Xingzhou said before.


    "Well, I''m at Beihai pass. Where''s Miss Su?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Beihai pass. "


    Is that a coincidence?


    Su Nian''s calm mind suddenly began to be confused again.


    And she suddenly felt a little hot on her face. Sunian sat down on the soft floor and listened to the gentle voice of Fuxing state and said, "Miss Su, I seem to have lost my way."


    "You Are you serious? " Su Nian wrung his brows. His face was incredible.


    How could she believe that the high IQ people of voxel would get lost?


    Isn''t the structure of the human body much more complicated than the road?


    How could a professor get lost in voxel.


    "Well." A word low light, through the inexplicable temptation.


    "Do you want me to come to you?" Su Nian hesitated and asked.


    This time, she had a little doubt, really let her believe that Fuxing will get lost, rather than believe that the rain will stop soon.


    "No, I''m looking for Miss Su."


    "Aren''t you lost?"


    "I can''t find the way. I can find Miss Su."


    £¿


    Su Nian is still in a daze holding his cell phone when he hears a doorbell outside.


    She was stunned, looked down at the mobile phone, and then looked at the direction of the door, then said to the mobile phone, "is that you?"


    "It''s me, Miss Su." From the receiver came a positive answer from Fuxing state.


    Sunian didn''t hang up. She went to the door and looked at the interface of the mobile phone. Instead of looking through the cat''s eyes, she opened the door.


    Outside the door stood the amazing Fuxing state.


    Su Nian blinked. She hung up the phone first and then looked around the empty corridor.


    "Where are the bodyguards?" She asked him.


    It''s impossible for Qiao Chuan to let the bodyguard withdraw when he left.


    "Did Miss Su bring her bodyguard?" Fu Xingzhou raised his eyebrows, "but when I came, I didn''t see anyone."


    Qiao Chuan absolutely left the bodyguard, which Su Nian was sure, but she felt that Fu Xingzhou didn''t cheat her. She was saying that such a scholar like person in Fu Xingzhou couldn''t get over the four big men.


    Su Nian made way for Fu Xingzhou.


    Vosgow entered the room.


    "And Ann?" He inquired.


    "Sleeping." Sunian went to the living room.


    Around this is also a hotel, not su Nian''s home, Su Nian is not familiar with, also did not intend to entertain Fu Xing state.


    Vosgow followed her to the living room.


    "What''s doctor Fu doing here?" Sunian sat on the sofa and asked softly.


    This is too coincidental, coincidence let her have to ask, not to mention Fu Xingzhou even know where she is.


    "To relax." Fu Xingzhou whispered, "when checking in, the front desk said that this floor was reserved, and I was also a VIP, so they asked me to come up to negotiate with Miss Su."


    Su Nian couldn''t pick out any loopholes. It''s no surprise that Fu Xing state is a VIP here.


    Su Nian nodded and said nothing.


    She was a little dizzy, and somehow felt that her face was getting hotter and hotter.


    Should not be sick, three or two, Su Nian thought of the previous drink that glass of wine, Qiao Chuan said that she can drink sweet wine, but did not say how strong this wine.


    She''s not drunk, is she?


    Thinking of this idea, Su Nian suddenly woke up a bit, and she looked at the man on the opposite sofa.


    The man is still restrained and polite, because Su Nian''s eyes are a little trance, but the more he can''t see clearly, the more he feels that Fu Xing Zhou''s face is amazing.


    She licked her dry lips and quickly turned her head.


    For a time, Su Nian began to doubt whether Qiao Chuan, the grandson, had put anything in the wine.


    She was not sure what she would do next, so she began to rush to Fu Xingzhou in a panic. "If there is nothing wrong with doctor Fu, go to the next room."


    Listen to Fu Xingzhou say it''s because this floor is wrapped by Qiao Chuan, because there is no room to find her, let him go next door.


    When Su Nian said this, he couldn''t see Fu Xingzhou clearly. He could only see a vague outline, perfect and impeccable.


    She blinked and saw something clearly. She heard some lost voice in Fuxing state, "Miss Su, are you driving me away?"


    "I I''m not feeling very well Frankly speaking, Su Nian can''t say that she wants to leave Fuxing state. Even if it''s because of the event that night, Su Nian feels embarrassed to see Fuxing state now, but she can''t deny that Fuxing state is good to her just because of that.But now she is in such a situation that she really does not dare to let Fu Xing state stay


    Su Nian still remembers that she wants to divorce mu Rufeng. At this critical moment, she uses Ji orange to make mu Rufeng have no way to refuse. Although she is in r country now, Su Nian is still afraid of being caught


    "what''s wrong? Did Miss Su forget I was a doctor? " Fu Xingzhou''s voice was gentle. He stood up and walked toward Su Nian


    feeling that the tall figure is getting closer and closer, Su Nian subconsciously retreats, but behind is the back of the sofa, and she has no way to go back


    Su Nian frowned and held out his hand to stop Fu Xingzhou from approaching. "I''m fine, Dr. Fu. You... You go first."


    "Miss Su." The man''s tone suddenly became serious


    "let me check Miss Su and make sure she''s OK, then I''ll leave." His tone is still gentle, but with an irresistible momentum


    "I''m ok... I''m just a little dizzy. I''ll just sleep." Su Nian doesn''t dare to let Fu Xingzhou get close to her. She''s so sleepy and hot now. Su Nian is afraid that she can''t help holding him when such a cold person in Fu Xingzhou comes near


    "Miss Su, I''m worried about your health." Fuhsing state did not move, low road


    Su Nian frowned. She knew what Fu Xingzhou was talking about. It was Fu Xingzhou who had been operating on her at the beginning. Fu Xingzhou was the one who knew her physical condition best


    before she spoke, she suddenly heard Fu Xingzhou say. "Miss Su, have you had a drink?"


    "ah?"


    after drinking wine a long time ago, Su Nian was surprised to think that Fuxing Prefecture smelled wine


    "who let Miss Su drink?"


    Su Nian began to think about the words of Fu Xingzhou, but he didn''t realize that Fu Xingzhou had come to he

 Chapter 273

    It was like jumping into the swimming pool in the hot summer. Su Nian took a breath.


    "What kind of wine did Miss Su drink?" Fu Xingzhou Wenliang''s palm was still on Su Nian''s forehead and asked softly.


    "Over there in the cupboard." Sunian stretched her finger.


    She doesn''t have much energy to get out of bed and show it to vosgow. Now she wants to take a cold bath and sleep with Muan.


    Fu Xingzhou''s palm suddenly left her forehead, Su Nian suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Fu Xingzhou Junting''s figure and went to the direction she pointed to.


    The light gray suit that Fu Xingzhou is wearing today reveals the charm in the calm.


    On the alcohol, Su Nian became more and more unconscious.


    She also wanted to see the back of Fuxing state. Some could not open their eyes, so they closed their eyes and lay on the sofa.


    Ear listen to the voice of open cabinet in Fuxing state, more and more unclear.


    Su Nian only vaguely pointed in one direction. There were six cupboard doors here. When Fu Xingzhou opened the third cupboard, he saw the bottle of wine Su Nian said.


    He took it up and glanced at it, with a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    When he walked back to the sofa, Sunian seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Fu Xingzhou looked at her quietly for a while.


    He hasn''t seen her like that in a long time.


    From the time when she was hospitalized, he could see it every day. The last time he cooked noodles for her, he finally saw it for a while. Today, he saw her little face with red smoke.


    She looks like this, very cute, like a child.


    Fu Xingzhou put the wine on the table and bent over to pick up Su Nian. Su Nian suddenly woke up. She looked at the man''s chest and blinked.


    "What are you doing?"


    It''s a little nasal, much softer than usual.


    Fu Xingzhou''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down, and the color of his eyes deepened.


    He looked down at Su Nian in his arms, staring at his eyes, unfocused, stupidly cute, maybe because of drinking wine, some ruddy lips slightly open.


    The man''s chest heaved and took a deep breath. His voice was lower than usual.


    "Seeing Miss Su asleep, I want to take her to bed."


    "Go to bed?" Su Nian soft should be, "that trouble you, hold me in the past, I go to sleep with an."


    "Good." Fu Xing state arms a force, Su Nian tightly against her arms.


    Still the same light, the same soft.


    Mu''an sleeps soundly on the bed. It''s a small ball and a big bed. Fu Xingzhou holds Su Nian to the other side of the bed, lifts the quilt and puts Su Nian in.


    The soft bed was cool again. Su Nian turned over on the bed and asked in a low voice, "doctor Fu, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Miss Su There''s only one kidney. A lot of things in the wine don''t drain out. "


    As usual, when Su Nian is sober, Fu Xingzhou will not take the initiative to talk about Su Nian''s only one kidney.


    But he knew that Su Nian was not sober at this time. What he said was that Su Nian went in one ear and out the other.


    But that bottle of wine


    It''s true that it won''t do any harm to Sunian, but the formula of this wine is not very good. If you drink too much, there will be some unexpected results.


    It''s hard for that man to find this kind of wine.


    Drunk Su Nian


    Lying in bed, Sunian felt as comfortable as if she had found a harbor, but it was only a short time before she began to feel hot.


    The whole quilt was heated by her, and Su Nian uncomfortably lifted it.


    During the whole process, Fu Xingzhou stood by and watched quietly.


    He looked at Sunian like a child kicked open the quilt, eyebrow dye smile of hand to give her cover.


    But Su Nian grabbed her hand, she still closed her eyes, soft voice, "no cover, hot."


    "You''re going to get sick." The voice of Fuxing state is very beautiful after the fermentation of alcohol.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Su Niandao suddenly wakes up a few minutes. She opens her eyes and looks at Fu Xingzhou dimly.


    "I''ll leave when Miss Su falls asleep."


    "Then..." Sunian frowned. She was really uncomfortable.


    "Can you put some water for me?"


    "Will Miss Su take a bath?"


    "Well, you put the water in for me and go." As soon as Su Nian was sober, he began to remember to drive people out.


    Fu Xingzhou''s mouth with a helpless smile, he nodded. "Good."


    Su Nian slightly opened his eyes and watched Fu Xingzhou''s figure leave. He breathed.


    Reach out and touch mu''an.


    The little guy was sleeping soundly. There was no movement.


    Su Nian waited for a while, and saw that Fu Xing state came again. He took off his suit coat, leaving only a white shirt.Su Nian frowned, "what are you doing taking off your clothes?"


    "Give Miss Su some water." Fu Xingzhou bent down to embrace Su Nian and said softly.


    "Myself, myself." Su Nian evades the arm of Fu Xing state. If she is sober, she will not have too much contact with Fu Xing state.


    Fu Xingzhou also realized this, stepped back and watched Su Nian struggling to get up. He wanted to get out of bed, but he fell down and fell into Fu Xingzhou''s arms again.


    His arms are still warm and cool.


    And because he only wore a shirt, his unique breath fell into Su Nian''s nose.


    Su Nian suddenly a Zheng, stiff body, didn''t move, let Fu Xingzhou embrace her, walked toward the bathroom.


    Su Nian low scolded a, "Qiao Chuan this son of a bitch."


    Fuxing state did not speak, but the corners of his mouth had already stirred up a smile.


    As soon as Fu Xingzhou took her into the bathroom, Su Nian said anxiously, "OK, I''ll do it myself. You can go."


    "What is Miss Su afraid of?" Fu Xingzhou chuckled. Although he stopped, he didn''t put down Su Nian.


    Su Nian has no strength at this time, struggling in the arms of Fu Xing state.


    Fu Xingzhou patiently looks at Su Nian''s noisy, as if he is looking at a little suckling cat.


    Sunian is not a kitten. She is a hedgehog.


    He knows.


    Seeing her unknown side, Fu Xingzhou was very soft.


    He''s always been the one who makes the most sense.


    So he would never care about Su Nian''s past, or the complicated things around him.


    But now, he suddenly felt a little jealous.


    He''s still late to meet her.


    I can''t see her soft and waxy appearance, I can''t see the stars in her eyes, and I can''t have the time when she would choose without Ann.


    "Miss Su." Fuxingzhou suddenly spoke low.


    "Ah?" Miss Su is not sober again. She thought the wine was too strong just now. Who could have thought that after a while, she is not sober again.


    Can only be so soft should a Fu Xing state.


    "Miss Su, do you remember what I said that night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Su Nian is not sober, can''t think, don''t know what Fu Xing state is talking about.

 Chapter 274

    But this time, doctor Fu, the most patient in the past, suddenly lost his patience.


    He quietly looked at Su nianxun red face, confused eyes, suddenly bent down to kiss her.


    Suddenly a soft lip, Su Nian''s mind trembled, vaguely opened his eyes.


    I can''t see clearly, I can only smell the good smell of Fuxing state.


    Su Nian couldn''t say anything because her mouth was blocked.


    Can only be forced to bear the kiss.


    The oxygen in the lung gradually dissipated, forcing Su Nian to wake up.


    She had a little consciousness, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to push aside Fuxing state.


    The first time she didn''t push away, the second time she used her strength, she still didn''t push away.


    Su Nianzheng for a moment, suddenly bit Fu Xingzhou.


    Fu Xingzhou ate the pain and finally let her go.


    A pair of cold eyes in the past are stained with some complex emotions.


    Su Nian suddenly woke up most of the time, struggling to get down from the arms of Fu Xing state, and Fu Xing state didn''t hold her hard.


    Let her stand up and stare at herself.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Su Nian used to be a strong word, but when he looked at Fu Xing Zhou''s face, he became weak. It was not like questioning, but acting like a coqueter.


    The brow is tight to wrinkle, looking at not to frighten a person, pour to add a bit lovely.


    Fu Xingzhou put out his tongue and licked his lips. He said softly, "I''m sorry, Miss Su."


    Su Nian looks at Fu Xing state speechless.


    Fuxing state is always like this. Some people can really walk the world with one face.


    Fu Xingzhou relies on this face. She will feel no trouble if she troubles her. Even if he does something, as long as he says sorry, Su Nian can''t be angry.


    But this time it''s something extraordinary.


    It''s not the time that she didn''t know anything before. She knew what she thought of her that night.


    At this time, if you don''t know anything, it''s meaningless.


    "Why Is that what you want? " Su Nian frowned.


    "Miss Su is so cute that she can''t help it." The voice of Fu Xing state is gentle. He is serious.


    Su Nian was choked by Fu Xingzhou again. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say about him.


    She pinched her fingers and motioned the direction of the door with her chin. "You go."


    But this time, Fuxing state suddenly changed not so easy to talk, he pause, quietly looking at Su Nian low mouth, "Miss Su, want to escape?"


    "It''s me I''ll leave you alone Su Nian looked up at Fu Xingzhou.


    It used to be like this. As long as she didn''t want to go on, Fuxing would follow her idea to bypass this topic, and would not continue.


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Fu Xingzhou took a step closer to her, and Su Nian stepped back.


    Or the previous distance, Fu Xingzhou looked at Su Nian''s low head, soft hair top, smile deeper, but did not come forward.


    He chuckled. "I''m sorry, Miss Su. This time, I can''t follow your mind like that."


    "Then you want to What are you doing? "


    Just now, Su Nian''s brain suddenly woke up because of the severe impact. But after a while, the alcohol came back.


    Her face began to turn red again, and her mind began to be indistinct again.


    Su Nian has no way to think about the deep meaning of Fu Xingzhou''s words.


    "I don''t want Miss Su to escape any more." Fu Xingzhou was a step closer, and Su Nian stepped back.


    But there was an end to the big bathroom. Su Nian reached the edge of the bathtub and could not retreat. He could only see the man standing in front of him.


    "What am I avoiding?" Su Nian didn''t look up and looked at her slippers.


    "To escape my liking." The man''s warm and cool hand suddenly grasped her fiery little hand, and the voice of bewitching resounded in his ears, "Miss Su, you look at me."


    Su Nian raised his head and looked at Fu Xing state blankly.


    At this time, she can still smile when she looks at the face of voxel, "your face is really good-looking, like the people on the painting."


    "Thank you for your compliment, Miss Su. Would you like to take my painting?"


    Fu Xingzhou smiles with a low brow.


    "What did you say?"


    Su Nian frowned and looked at him. His eyes were still confused, like he didn''t understand clearly, and he seemed to understand what he was saying.


    "I like Miss Su. I want to be with Miss Su." Fuxing state slowly repeated, every word is very solemn.


    Su Nian blinked his eyes and suddenly pushed Fu Xingzhou away. His face was a little flustered: "you..."


    The smile on Fu Xingzhou''s face was as gentle as that.


    Su Nian''s heart seemed to be held by a soft palm, forcing her to say something."I''ve wanted to show my heart to Miss Su for a long time, but I don''t want to embarrass Miss Su, but Miss Su..." Fu Xingzhou seems to have a helpless smile, "Miss Su makes me can''t wait."


    it''s been a long time since he was discharged from hospital. He only saw that the man began to pester Su Nian, but he didn''t wait for the news that Su Nian and mu Rufeng divorced


    Su Nian heard something from the words of Fu Xing state. She said quickly, "I''m not divorced yet."


    "I know." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently, "I can wait, I can wait for Miss Su to make a decision, but I can''t help myself."


    "you..." Su Nian''s lips were dry. She did not dare to look at Fu Xingzhou. She lowered her head and saw Fu Xingzhou''s long legs, so she could only look down at her white slippers


    to be honest, it''s hard for people like Fuxing to say no when they stand in front of you


    fortunately, Su Nian''s brain is confused and thinks a lot. She whispers, "I don''t want to say that now."


    it was never in Su Nian''s imagination to leave mu Rufeng and rejoin another person


    after she thought about it, she and mu''an were the only two

 Chapter 275

    From the bathroom out of Fuxing state did not immediately leave, but went to the kitchen, made a cup of sobering Soup for Sunian.


    If Su Nian saw it at this time, he would doubt whether the man who was familiar with the kitchen at this time was the same person who asked her to cook a bowl of noodles for him at home that day.


    After the hangover soup was cooked, Fu Xingzhou put it on the bedside table and made it comfortable to sleep. However, Mu an, whose quilt had already been kicked off, covered the quilt, then narrowed his eyebrows and went to the bathroom door. It seemed that he could go through the door and see the helpless little woman inside.


    Fu Xingzhou has a superior life experience. He was born with something that many people can''t have in their lifetime.


    He is a very rational person, he always knows what he wants.


    Love is a mysterious thing, but it''s just the reaction of excessive dopamine secretion.


    This short lasting excitement will eventually dissipate in time.


    Once upon a time, he looked coldly at the women who rushed at him, but this time, he became one of them.


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t feel bad. He was very glad that he met Su Nian.


    So at last, he loved this kind of thing more than reason.


    -


    after staying in the bathroom for a long time, Su Nian finally took off her clothes and stuffed herself into the bathtub.


    It''s strange that even after such a long time, the water temperature is just right, even a little warm, not a bit cold.


    It''s like when she''s going to get into the water.


    At this time, she didn''t want to think about Fuxing, but her lips seemed to have the clear breath of Fuxing.


    Su Nian sank down and buried himself in the water.


    -


    when she came out of the bathroom, she went straight to the bedroom. Su Nian didn''t have to look around. Fu Xingzhou said she would go, so she must have gone.


    When she walked to the bedroom door, she saw the hangover soup on the bedside table.


    In fact, after taking a bath, Su Nian has already sobered up a lot. Looking at this cup of sobering soup, Su Nian seems to be able to imagine how people like Fuxing can make this cup of sobering soup in the kitchen.


    After standing in front of the door for a long time, Su Nian went to the bed and sat down. He took a sip of the sobering soup, which was delicious.


    Su Nian slowly finished a whole cup of sobering soup, half lying on the bed, looking at mu''an.


    Mu''an was still asleep, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Su Nian quietly looked at his eyebrows.


    Mu Ansheng is actually like her. When she is asleep, the stubbornness on her face is very similar to her.


    But Su Nian still saw the shadow of some mu Rufeng from it.


    The main reason why she has not divorced mu Rufeng is that Mu an always wants to give her a complete home, even though the home is now fragmented.


    After divorcing mu Rufeng, Mu an has no father.


    She didn''t want to find a father for Muan.


    Like Li Juan?


    Stepmother?


    Many things in her childhood seem to have taken root. Even after so many years, even though Su Nian has experienced so many ups and downs, she can still remember every bit of her childhood clearly.


    Su Nian took a breath, bent down and hugged Mu an tightly.


    The little guy finally woke up. He opened his big eyes and looked at Su Nian vaguely. He called softly, "Mom."


    "Ann."


    "Ann loves mom." The little guy who didn''t wake up didn''t look very energetic, and spoke with milk.


    But Su Nian suddenly turned red.


    She gave Muan a soft kiss on the forehead, and her voice choked.


    "Mom loves you, too."


    -


    when Qiao Chuan got off the plane and asked which hospital fengsinian was in, fengsinian replied that he was at Qiao''s home.


    At that time, Qiao Chuan felt a thump in his heart. He thought it was Mr. Qiao who knew he couldn''t do it. He refused to be in the hospital and wanted to be at home.


    But when he rushed to Qiao''s house, he saw him sitting there, smiling at him.


    Suddenly his face turned black and he yelled, "Grandpa, you''re playing with me!"


    "Stinky boy, what are you calling for?" Joe knocked on the ground with his crutch, looked at his empty side, frowned, patted the position next to him, and said, "come here, sit down, Ogawa."


    "What are you doing, grandfather? Do you know how much you have done to me?" Qiao Chuan is very angry. At the thought that he left Su Nian alone in r country, now when he doesn''t know what the situation is, he is just like being arrested.


    Qiao old son brow a wrinkly, "mix a kid, let you come to sit to come to sit."


    Qiao Chuan can only decadent sit to the side of the old man Qiao, a face of discontent, "grandfather, what are you doing? Why do you want to cheat me? ""It''s not that you''ve never brought the girl to my grandfather. You don''t have any skills. Why haven''t you brought the girl to me at this time?"


    "how can I bring it?"


    "you smelly boy, you are usually very smart. How can you be as stupid as a pig at this time?" Joe old son hates iron not to become steel of smile scold way


    "what are you talking about?" Qiao Chuan was scolded, and he was also wronged, especially now he was thinking about Su Nian in r country


    "I ask you, did you go out with that girl?"

 Chapter 276

    Qiao Chuan didn''t answer back this time, because he also found that he had made an irreparable mistake.


    He missed all the good things in the sky. Qiao he accompanied him in the play, and he


    Suddenly remembered what, Qiao Chuan''s facial expression Lian Lian, pour also not sad.


    He shook his head and sighed, "forget it, grandpa is OK. Anyway, I promised her that I would not cheat her."


    "What kind of deception is a white lie?"


    "That won''t do either." Qiao Chuan a face earnest, he way, "that grandfather I went back, she a person over there I don''t trust."


    "Go ahead, son of a bitch. You don''t know when I''ll see this girl until I die." Mr. Qiao scolded him.


    Qiao Chuan had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "No, grandfather, you will live a long life. You can have great grandchildren."


    Qiao Chuan rarely said these words, Qiao Laozi pause for a while, a smile appeared on his old face, and his mouth was still unforgiving, "go away, stinky boy!"


    Qiao Chuan left in a hurry again.


    Mr. Qiao took a sip of fengsinian''s tea and sighed, "this son of a bitch, he doesn''t win."


    "The young master said that you will live a long life. You have to wait." Feng Sinian has a gentle voice. When he says these words, it''s easy for people to listen to him.


    Joe felt better.


    -


    this evening, Su''s dinner was finally over.


    Back to the original Su family three people.


    But it''s not the same atmosphere.


    Today is the first day of labor day. Normally, Su Changyan would have given himself a good rest. But because he didn''t want to see Li Juan and Su AI, he worked overtime in the company all day.


    Su Nian didn''t come back for a few days, but suddenly he couldn''t see it. Su Changyan felt strange.


    But Su Nian is not su AI. He won''t report to him when he goes out. Su Changyan doesn''t know where Su Nian has gone.


    He took a sip of tea and finally saw Su AI coldly, "don''t you want to tell me whose wild seed you have in your stomach?"


    "Dad..." Su Changyan suddenly asked again, Su AI blinked to avoid Su Changyan''s eyes.


    Li Juan frowned and said, "didn''t you say you don''t want to ask?"


    "What do you mean I don''t want to ask?" Su Changyan suddenly dropped his chopsticks. The noise made him even more angry. He bent down and overturned the dishes on this table. "Are you two going to turn the world upside down now? I''ll dress and drink for you. What''s wrong with you? Do you want Xiao AI to be pregnant with this wild seed? "


    "What wild seed? Don''t talk so hard. " Li Juan''s face is also very bad.


    Sister pan and Gu Yi seem to have heard nothing in the kitchen.


    Only Zhang Qin leaned against the kitchen door to peep, looking at the chaotic scene, whispered to the two people inside, "if my wife is not at home, the house will be in chaos."


    Gu Yi is watching the news. She knows that Su Nian won''t watch the news about Mu Rufeng, so she can''t miss it. She has to know the latest trends of Mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng.


    I didn''t respond to what Zhang Qin said.


    Sister pan has also seen the Su family''s noisy appearance, no fluctuations.


    "You still protect the father of this wild breed? You tell me, who is it? " Su Changyan yelled angrily.


    Li Juan frowned irritably, "it''s not wild seed, it''s not wild seed. Don''t be so ugly. It''s good to wait for Xiao AI to give birth to the baby."


    "And you want her to be born a wild seed?" Su Changyan seems to have heard a big joke. He looks at Su AI coldly and says, "I''ll tell you, I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow to kill this wild seed, and you can settle down for me later! When I find a good family, I will marry you


    Su Changyan said and frowned.


    For Su Nian, he may not have done his duty as a father, but for Su AI, Su Changyan is absolutely ashamed, but it is such a person he holds in his hand that this kind of thing has happened now.


    Su Changyan is usually strict with Su AI. His expectation for Su AI, of course, is to let Su Nian marry into a family like the Mu family, which will bring benefits to Su Tian and the Su family.


    But there is no second Mu family in the north city.


    It turns out that Su Changyan was happy to see Su AI take the initiative to hook up with Qiao Chuan. If Su AI could marry into Qiao''s family, it would be his Su family''s burning incense.


    The eldest daughter married into the Mu family, and the youngest daughter married into the Qiao family.


    But this road is obviously impassable. It seems that Qiao Chuan prefers Su Nian.


    But who would have thought that before Su Changyan''s spring and autumn dream was finished, he was slapped by his daughter.


    Now Su AI, the news has not spread, but in the future, how can she send Su AI to other rich families?


    There are so many women and families who want to marry into a rich family.How does Su AI win?


    A daughter who has had an abortion. If it is found out, who will want it?


    "What''s the abortion? I tell you, the child in Xiao AI''s stomach must stay." Su AI looks at Li Juan tremblingly. Li Juan stares at Su Changyan without flinching at this time.


    "Are you out of your mind? If she had this baby, where would my face go? Do you think there''s light on your face? " Su Changyan cheered.


    Li Juan sneered, "isn''t Su Nian? Didn''t you send Su Nian to Mu Rufeng''s bed? Do you feel light on your face? "


    "Su Nian can marry into Mu''s family. What about Xiao AI? Do you want her to marry into her, the father of the wild breed? "


    "Can''t you?"


    Li Juan such a rhetorical question, suddenly let Su Changyan calm down.


    After living with Li Juan for so many years, he doesn''t know her well. Li Juan said that, isn''t the child in Xiao AI''s belly really the son of a rich family?


    He looked around Su AI''s stomach, then looked at Li Juan and said, "have you thought about who Xiao AI will marry for a long time?"


    "Yes."


    Li Juan nodded her head slowly.


    "Then why don''t you tell me? If you don''t discuss this with me, why do you keep it from me now? " Su Changyan frowned.


    "Because in Xiao AI''s stomach, everything can''t be decided until the child is born safely."


    "Why?"


    "Because that man had a wife and a son. He had several wives and children. It''s useless to be pregnant and not to be born." Li Juan said quietly.


    Su Changyan suddenly narrowed his eyes, as if thinking of something. He looked at Li Juan in disbelief, "you Who are you talking about? "


    "Yin Qiang."


    -


    Mu Zhengping didn''t come back to his old house today. Every time he couldn''t come back, he would find an excuse to say why. But today, he didn''t even make a phone call.

 Chapter 277

    The dinner was for mu Rufeng and Mrs. Lin Yi


    it''s rare for their mother and son to eat alone, but Mrs. Lin Yi suddenly has nothing to say to Mu Rufeng


    she doesn''t speak. Mu Rufeng naturally said nothing


    after eating in silence, mu Rufeng went back to his room, but only stayed for a while and left again<


    ZHONG Kuang said, "be careful on your way, young master."


    mu Rufeng is not mu''an and can''t be controlled<


    ZHONG Kuang stands at the door, watching mu Rufeng leave with his blue sports car


    I don''t know when mu Rufeng only drove this car


    at this time, mu Rufeng is going to Ningshan road


    nowadays, the villas on this side of Ningshan road are empty


    compared with the old house of Mu family, this villa is certainly not big


    but standing in the villa, mu Rufeng suddenly feels suffocated


    in such a place, he let Sunian stay here for two years, because he disliked her and thought it was his face that she appeared in front of people


    as the past comes to mind, mu Rufeng slowly clenches her teeth


    let the memory swallow him up


    -


    this whole night, Su Changyan was not half sleepy. Looking at the person lying beside him, he suddenly felt very strange< Li Juan has been with him for more than 20 years


    he has the best years for Li Juan, and remembers what she looked like when she was young


    it can''t be denied that Li Juan is a woman who worships money. Su Changyan knows that


    it''s just that Li Juan has a sweet mouth, which can make him more relaxed than Yin Mengzhu


    twenty years ago, no woman in the whole North City could compare with Yin Mengzhu<


    even for Mrs. Lin Yi, she was just like Wang Jinzhi now


    Mrs. Lin Yi used to rely on means<


    Yin Mengzhu doesn''t have to rely on anything. If she stands there, she wins


    when he suddenly thinks of Yin Mengzhu, Su Changyan is inexplicably upset


    he reached out and rubbed his heart


    isn''t it true that a woman with a bad life is a woman with a bad life<


    it''s not too much to say that Yin mengzhusheng is as beautiful as a fairy. Maybe the concubines who brought disaster to the country and the people in ancient times were just like that< It''s a pity that her life is short. She has only been around for more than 20 years


    Su Changyan doesn''t like Su Nian. There are too many differences in their personalities


    he prefers Su AI to be so obedient and sweet mouthed. Su Nian is not. In those days, Su Nian was cold. Now, Su Nian wants everything to be against him


    but he loves Yin Mengzhu. Even after so many years, he will still miss the woman who has been amazing for a long time


    but Su Changyan is also realistic. He knows it''s useless to miss the dead. He still has to live


    so it''s natural to marry Li Juan<


    Li Juan has been with him all the time and has given birth to Su AI, a clever daughter. There is no reason why he should not give Li Juan a place< It is only today that he suddenly begins to doubt whether it was a mistake to marry Li Juan


    he turned his head and looked at Li Juan beside him. She seemed to be asleep


    Su Changyan frowned<


    is it that he didn''t satisfy his mother and daughter, or was Li Juan born dissatisfied


    there are so many men in the North City, and there are many rich families to choose from. Why do you want to provoke Yin Qiang< It was already midnight when Qiao Chuan arrived in r country


    he was worried about Sunian, so he guessed that even if Sunian fell asleep, he would still come to see her< When I got off the elevator, I was relieved to see four bodyguards standing at the door of the room


    that means nothing< Qiao Chuan opened the door


    the light in the room is on, and Qiao Chuan walks towards the bedroom


    before we got to the bedroom, Su Nian''s voice had already sounded, "what are you doing?"


    "ah? Little Su Nian Suddenly hearing Su Nian''s voice, Qiao Chuan looks for Su Nian everywhere


    Su Nian is sitting on the soft wall by the window, with a small nest there<


    Qiao Chuan quickly walked towards her and said. "Why haven''t you slept yet? Are you waiting for me? " As he spoke, he began to chuckle


    "what''s in the wine you gave me?" Su Nian didn''t look back and spoke coldly


    she can''t sleep, and the scenes of the day and vosgow are always full of her mind


    Su Nian couldn''t find an outlet, so she had to blame everything on the wine Qiao Chuan gave her


    "wine? What''s wrong with the wine? " Qiao Chuan just took another soft collapse and sat beside Su Nian. When he heard Su Nian carrying wine, he became nervous. He looked Su Nian up and down and asked, "what''s the matter, little Su Nian? What''s wrong with you?""What''s in the wine?" Su Nian turns his head slowly and stares at him quietly.


    The curtain is open, today the moonlight outside is particularly bright.


    The bright light and color fell on Su Nian''s cold eyebrows and eyes, crossing a layer of fuzzy brilliance.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly blinked an eye, subconsciously stretched out his hand and grasped Su Nian''s arm.


    Fortunately, he got it.


    Su Nian frowned and looked at his hand, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. I just thought you were too far away from me. I''m afraid you''re gone." Qiao Chuan was relieved and said with a smile, "I scared myself. You are right in front of me. I am the person closest to you. How can you disappear?"


    "What''s in the wine you gave me?" Su Nian didn''t answer Qiao Chuan''s words and asked for the third time.


    Qiao Chuan this just honest reply, "there say more drink will make people excited some, I think we two come out to play, I want to make you happy."


    Qiao Chuan didn''t say anything. The effect of this sweet wine on normal people is really exciting, but as Fu Xingzhou said, Su Nian lacks a kidney, so many things can''t be discharged.


    So she''s more responsive.


    "Why, what''s wrong with you?" Qiao Chuan frowned again.


    "Are the bodyguards outside?" Su Nian bypassed the topic and asked this.


    Qiao Chuan followed her words. "Outside."


    This time Su Nian is surprised to stir up eyebrows.


    Fuxing state is like a secret. It''s still a secret after being discovered.


    She suddenly stood up, stopped can can can stand up with her Qiao Chuan, "you don''t follow me."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Ask the bodyguard a few words." Su Nian said and walked towards the door.


    At the door, Su Nian had already spoken, Qiao Chuan naturally did not follow.


    He frowned and turned to look out at the starry night sky.


    Why did he leave for so many hours, as if a lot of things had happened?


    Su Nian opened the door, looked at the bodyguards who were standing outside, and asked, "are you here all the time?"


    "Yes, Miss Su." The bodyguard on the far right said.


    "All the time? Didn''t miss anything, who? "

 Chapter 278

    After listening to Su Nian''s question, the bodyguard hesitated and asked, "what happened to Miss Su?"


    "Nothing." Su Nian chuckled.


    She really wanted to send a text message to Fu Xing state, praising him for his great powers.


    But she can''t contact voxel at this time.


    She I dare not provoke him first.


    -


    when Qiao Chuan saw Su Nian coming back, his face seemed better, and he frowned discontentedly, "little Su Nian, did the bodyguard outside tell you a joke?"


    He ate all kinds of vinegar, but Su Nian couldn''t see anything.


    Sunian was really in a good mood when she found that there was nothing she could do about it.


    "I''m sleeping. You go." Su Nian began to drive people.


    Qiao Chuan stares. He doesn''t want to go.


    All the way, I was afraid that Su Nian would have any accident here.


    He''s not very tired either. Qiao Chuan thinks he can just watch Su Nian sleep all night here.


    He didn''t want to waste the chance to be alone.


    "Little Sunian I, I watch you sleep Qiao Chuan''s voice is a little lower.


    Su Nian suddenly turns her eyes and looks at Qiao Chuan.


    Maybe it''s a day''s rush. Qiao Chuan''s stiff suit is wrinkled. It seems that Su Nian saw Qiao Chuan for the first time.


    Once upon a time, when Qiao Chuan saw her, he was very energetic.


    Maybe it''s midnight now. Qiao Chuan thinks she''s sleeping, so she comes here and doesn''t change her clothes.


    Aware of Su Nian''s inexplicable eyes, Qiao Chuan blinks. He looks down at his wrinkled suit and is embarrassed. He says, "I I thought you were asleep. I''m going to change right away... "


    "Qiao Chuan." Su Nian spoke faintly, her tone was very indifferent, just like when she was lying on the hospital bed, she spoke with him.


    Strange and cold.


    "Why What''s the matter? " Qiao Chuan inexplicably a flustered, he subconsciously step forward, want to grasp Su Nian''s hand.


    But this time, Su Nian slowly stepped back and let Qiao Chuan''s outstretched hand fail.


    "What''s the matter, Sunian? You have something to tell me." Qiao Chuan is worried.


    "Nothing." Su Nian gave a light smile. "I just want to say."


    "Well, you say." Qiao Chuan nodded.


    "We''re brothers, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes This time Qiao Chuan hesitated.


    Eyes are not deceptive, he has been able to clearly see Su Nian in the face of him, the eyes of magnanimous.


    When he said this, he knew that he was digging a pit for himself, but he always thought that he could get out of the pit.


    "Brothers should do everything in their power, not in the small stream."


    "What What do you mean


    "That is to say..." Su Nian chuckled, "you should get out now, instead of disturbing my sleep here."


    "So..." Qiao Chuan breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. It''s OK.


    "Then I''ll go. You can sleep well. I''m next door. Please call me if you have anything."


    Su Nian nodded his head.


    Qiao Chuan has to go even if he is not willing to. He is afraid that Su Nian will say something that makes him unable to resist. It''s OK. There are still two days left.


    He would like to stay with Sunian while he is busy these two days.


    Look at the cherry blossom. Girls like beautiful things.


    Thinking that he was the first man to accompany Su Nian to watch cherry blossoms, Qiao Chuan hummed when he took a bath.


    When he came out, he saw the screen of his mobile phone was on. He frowned and went to open the message.


    It''s su Nian''s news. Qiao Chuan jumps all at once.


    Throw away the towel and type in a hurry.


    "Little Sunian, I was just taking a bath. What do you say? I''ll come back tomorrow. Don''t we have to go to see cherry blossoms? I''ll come to you now. "


    "You dare."


    Su read back very quickly, in Qiao Chuan just throw away bath towel, ready to wear clothes, two words have been sent over.


    Of course Qiao Chuan didn''t dare. He didn''t dare to fight Su Nian.


    You just tap on the screen and say, "what''s wrong with you? Or what''s going on in China? You tell me, I''ll deal with it. "


    "I''m going back."


    Su Nian is just four words.


    This time Qiao Chuan stopped for a long time to send the news.


    "Little Sunian It''s not easy to come out once. Next time when you are free, it may be October. At that time, there will be no cherry blossoms. We have to wait for next year... "


    Qiao Chuan thought for a long time and decided to play the tender card.


    But Su Nian was just like the tough guy when they played games. He didn''t show mercy at all."I''m leaving tomorrow morning."


    Time has already told you that there is no room for it.


    "Sleep."


    Stop texting me.


    Qiao Hanhan wants to cry with his mobile phone. He wants to ask Su Nian, but he doesn''t dare to ask. He doesn''t dare to send a message here. He''s afraid to disturb Su Nian, so Su Nian wants to settle with him.


    So Qiao Han didn''t sleep all night. When he saw Su Nian the next day, he naturally had two dark circles under his eyes.


    In fact, Qiao Chuan''s skin is quite good. It''s strange that he doesn''t have good skin care.


    So the two shallow dark circles are obvious.


    Su Nian looked into his eyes and said nothing. He fed Mu an bread.


    Said the little fellow, frowning. "Mom, I said, I''m a big child. The big child has to eat by himself. Don''t feed me."


    "Mom forgot." Su Nian smiles apologetically.


    She was not in charge of Muan and began to eat her own breakfast.


    Joe can''t help it.


    He asked in a low voice, "Xiao Sunian, why do you want to go back now? Is there any necessary reason? "


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the reason? "


    Su Nian raised Mou to see Qiao Chuan one eye, didn''t open mouth.


    But just her one look, Qiao Chuan understood.


    Sunian really has something to go back to.


    The dissatisfaction in Qiao Chuan''s heart subsided most of the time. The other thing is that he didn''t see the cherry blossom this time. He drank a mouthful of milk and said. "Can I take you and ANN to see the cherry blossoms later?"


    Although in a hurry, it''s better than not. Qiao Chuan actually wants to take Su Nian to see the cherry blossoms. Su Nian will feel good-looking and stay here one more day.


    When he said this, he looked at mu''an several times.


    I hope the little guy will be on his side this time.


    The little guy didn''t even look at him.


    Qiao Chuan opened his eyes, "Ann, don''t you want to see cherry blossoms?"


    "Yes." Mu an nodded, but then said, "but my mother told me that my mother has something important to deal with. Next time I''m taking an an to see cherry blossom."


    Qiao Chuan does not give up to pursue to ask a way, "that morning? Little Sunian, I''ll take you to see the cherry blossom. "


    "There''s another thing in the morning."

 Chapter 279

    Su Nian said another thing, of course, is Yu Wen.


    Su Nian doesn''t want to take mu''an to the police station. He wants Qiao Chuan to accompany mu''an in the car, but Qiao Chuan can''t let mu''an in alone.


    Finally, Qiao Chuan followed Mu an in his arms.


    Mu''an muttered in Qiao Chuan''s arms, "Uncle Qiao, you are not as comfortable as my father."


    When he heard this, Qiao Chuan''s eyes glared and his steps slowed down. Looking at Su Nian''s figure in front of him, he was not sure whether Su Nian heard it or not. He lowered his voice and complained to little mu''an in his arms, "you little guy, is it OK for uncle to hold you?"


    "Not either." Muan shook his head. "It''s more comfortable than walking."


    Qiao Han is completely speechless.


    The big one can''t say it, the small one can''t say it, so I don''t want to say it.


    Just hold Muan and follow Sunian.


    As a result, the accident happened.


    Yu Wen is gone.


    Of course, it''s not that he disappeared out of thin air and was released on bail.


    The middle-aged man who met them yesterday said this to Qiao Chuan with a smile.


    Su Nian didn''t understand and didn''t listen, but she didn''t have to wait for Qiao Chuan to translate. She had already guessed.


    Qiao Chuan can''t have told the police to take good care of Yu Wen, but even so, Yu Wen was released on bail.


    It can only show that the identity of the person who came to take away Yu Wen is not simple.


    Qiao Chuan turned to her and said the same thing as she thought.


    "Some people put pressure on them, and they can''t do it well. After all, it''s not domestic." Qiao Chuan frowned.


    The reason why the chief of police wants to give him face is because of the relationship, but it''s not domestic after all. The strong dragon does not oppress the local leader.


    Qiao Chuan can''t blame the police chief.


    This time Yu Wen disappeared. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Qiao Chuan can''t see anything from Su Nian''s face. It''s always like this.


    He followed Su Nian and said, "Su Nian, I will find her. I promise."


    Sunian didn''t say anything.


    There was also silence on the plane back home.


    On the second day of the holiday, there was still a sea of people everywhere.


    When Qiao Chuan sent Su Nian to the source of sea water, he was driven away by Su Nian.


    I can''t stay a little longer.


    Qiao Chuan is not happy, but there is no way, can only go glum.


    Good three days of romantic time, he put everything ready, the result is nothing in time.


    Gu Yi was a little surprised to see that Su Nian came back today. As a result, Su Nian''s suitcase asked, "what''s the matter, madam, aren''t you happy?"


    "No Su Nian shook his head. "Something''s wrong."


    "Have you eaten yet, madam?" Gu Yi did not ask, but asked again.


    The Su family just had lunch.


    Su Nian is not hungry. She looks down at mu''an and asks, "is An''an hungry?"


    "Auntie, give Ann some snacks."


    Mu an is very familiar with Gu Yi. After all, Gu Yi often meets him at school.


    "Good." Gu Yi replied with a smile.


    Su Changyan is not at home, Li Juan and Su AI are at home.


    When Su Nian went upstairs, she happened to meet Li Juan coming out of the room and walking towards the stairs, as if to find Su AI.


    Su Nian didn''t look at her. Mu an didn''t look at her. Li Juan didn''t look at Su Nian this time.


    The three walked safely down the stairs and entered each room.


    As soon as she entered the room, Li Juan frowned and said, "Su Nian is back."


    "Back?" Su AI was puzzled. "Didn''t he say that he went out to play with master Qiao? It''s only the next day. "


    "I don''t know about her, but remember, don''t provoke her. Your father already knows who the child is in your stomach. Once Su Nian knows, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Of course, Su AI knows the seriousness of the matter. It''s more terrible to let Su Nian know than to let Su Changyan know.


    Even though Su Changyan doesn''t want her to do this, she can''t ignore the benefits she can get once she gives birth to the child.


    But Sunian is different. Once Sunian knows who the child is in her stomach.


    It''s absolutely impossible for her to give birth to this baby safely.


    Su Nian''s attitude towards Su Changyan''s biological father was the same, not to mention her sister who never got along.


    -


    as soon as he entered the bedroom, Muan went to see his hamster.


    Gu Yi takes good care of the little hamster. Maybe it''s because Gu Yi has never seen such a small hamster. She''s afraid that she''s not ready for anything, so there''s a circle of things around the little hamster. All the things that the hamster can use are here.


    Compared with these little things, this little hamster is smaller.


    When Mu an touched the hamster, he suddenly said, "Mom, it seems that I saw my uncle yesterday."Su Nian was putting things, when he heard Mu an''s words, his body trembled.


    "Is it a dream? Or is uncle really here? " Muan said again.


    He didn''t look back. Su Nian looked at his little figure and said softly, "well, he really came."


    "Really?" The little guy turned around in surprise, looked at Su Nian and said, "Mom, uncle is such a powerful man. He can do anything."


    "Omnipotent?"


    Listening to the adjective mu''an, Su Nian was slightly stunned and asked, "does An''an know what is omnipotent?"


    "I know." The little guy nodded, "everything can be done, uncle is such a person."


    Su Nian casually put the things in his hand and sat down on the bed. Looking at Mu an, he hesitated and asked, "an an an, is there something you didn''t tell your mother?"


    "What''s the matter?" The little guy looked up at Su Nian blankly.


    "You and Is there something between uncle Fu and his mother? "


    "No


    "Then why say he can do anything?"


    "Uncle Fu is omnipotent?" Mu an was even more puzzled. He also looked at Su Nian and said, "Mom, do you think so? We all went to Japan. As a result, uncle Fu still wanted to see us, so he could see us. Isn''t that bad? That''s omnipotent. "


    It''s this.


    Sunian took a breath.


    Mu''an''s impression of Fuxing state is surprisingly good. Qiao Chuan is always by mu''an''s side. He wants mu''an to have a better impression on him, but he can''t.


    Compared with the ups and downs of Xingzhou, Qiao Chuan must have seen mu''an more often.


    Su Nian always thinks about whether there is something between Fu Xing Zhou and Mu an that she doesn''t know, but mu an, a little guy, can''t hide such a big thing from her.


    Mu''an saw that Su Nian didn''t speak and turned to play with squirrel again.


    Su Nian won''t talk about it any more. It''s better if Mu an doesn''t ask. If Mu an asked what Fu Xingzhou came to see her for yesterday


    Su Nian frowned slightly, threw away the confused thoughts in her mind, simply picked up her things, and then got up with her bag, "An''an, go out with my mother."

 Chapter 280

    "Where to?" Asked the little fellow, putting the hamster back in his hand.


    Su Nian wants to go to the business hall to apply for her mobile phone card. Although it won''t be long, she doesn''t trust to leave Mu an alone at home.


    "Mom, get a cell phone card."


    "Good." Mu an reaches for Su Nian''s hand.


    Gu Yizheng went upstairs to give Muan a snack. Seeing Su Nian leading Muan out, he said, "what''s the matter, madam? What''s the matter? I''ll do it? "


    "Go to the business hall. I''ll go myself." Su Nian answered.


    Mu an reaches for a snack from Gu Yi''s plate.


    He put it in his mouth and said vaguely, "delicious."


    "Ann likes it." Gu Yi smiles.


    When Su Nian takes Mu an out of the house, Li Juan comes out of Su AI''s room.


    She stood in front of the fence, staring thoughtfully at the door.


    -


    in the afternoon, the second day of the holiday, the advantage is still overcrowding.


    When Su Nian arrived at the business hall, she remembered that today was a holiday, but she didn''t want to wait. Su Nian called Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan, who had been ruined because of his perfect plan and a holiday Sunian had, was sulking at home. Suddenly he received a call from Sunian, and everyone was excited.


    He suddenly stood up from the sofa and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter, little Sunian, is everything done? Do you still want to see cherry blossoms? I''ll arrange it right away. "


    Of course, Sunian didn''t have the heart to see it, not to mention that she didn''t deal with it now. Even if it was finished, she didn''t have the heart to fly to see the cherry blossom once.


    She doesn''t have that kind of elegance now.


    "I need to make up my mobile phone card. The business hall is on holiday." Su Nian is concise and comprehensive.


    However, Qiao Chuan had a slight reaction to understand what Su Nian meant. It''s not surprising that Qiao Chuan''s reaction is slow. It''s all because Su Nian never thought of asking him for help before. If Qiao Chuan hadn''t thought about it himself, he couldn''t understand Su Nian''s meaning for a moment.


    He said hastily, "OK, I see. Xiao Sunian, wait for you."


    He touched another phone, took Su Nian''s mobile phone away, whispered a few words with another phone, and hung up.


    Then he said to Su Nian, "well, wait a minute. I''ll go to see you right away."


    "No Sunian hung up first.


    She knew that if Qiao Chuan said yes, the business hall would open soon.


    Now the weather is very hot, and it''s burning.


    Su Nian didn''t have the habit of wearing an umbrella, because she was isolated from the world for two years.


    I went out again and got on the bus.


    After standing at the door of the business hall for a while, Su niancai felt hot. Her skin was a little hot.


    Muan was also uncomfortable, but the little guy didn''t say anything.


    In the traffic jam, suddenly the door of a black business car opens, and the co driver''s man gets out of the car and comes to Su Nian in a hurry.


    Aware of someone approaching, Su Nian suddenly raised his head.


    A strange face, no impression.


    The visitor took a sunshade and handed it to Su Nian. He said, "Miss, it''s hot. I''ll use the umbrella for you."


    "Who are you?" Su Nian didn''t reach for it.


    "I''m a salesman. The man smiles. If the lady wants to, he can give me 20 yuan."


    Sunian looked the man up and down and gave him twenty yuan.


    The man took the money and left without saying anything.


    Su Nian watched him get on the business car. Although it was pure black glass, Su Nian always felt that a line of sight on the back seat collided with her.


    The car moved, Su Nian took back his eyes, opened the umbrella, and protected Mu an completely under the umbrella.


    Originally thought it was a single umbrella, opened to see it was a double umbrella.


    Sunian''s skin is too white in the sun and is protected under the umbrella.


    When the people in the business hall came over, they even apologized, "I''m sorry, Miss Su, because there''s a traffic jam. You know, it''s a holiday. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    People are Qiao Chuan called over, Su Nian know is Qiao Chuan''s face, not her, just light point a head, did not say anything.


    What Qiao Chuan called seems to be a manager level person, who is not very proficient in business.


    Because Su Nian was looking at it, he felt a sweat on his forehead in a panic. He didn''t know whether it was nervous or hot and said, "Miss Lai Su, give me the certificate."


    Su Nian handed it over.


    The salesman knocked on the keyboard and looked at the screen. Then he hesitated and said to Su Nian, "Miss Su, your card is in normal use. Do you want to make it up?"


    "Can you find out who is using this card?" As soon as Sunian finished asking, she thought she was stupid. Card was her name.


    When the salesman heard her asking, he was also stunned, but he still kept an apologetic smile and said, "sorry, Miss Su, we can''t check this, because we show here that your card has always been used by you.""Give me a copy of the call record and payment record of this card." Sunian stopped and said.


    "Yes, Miss Su, just a moment."


    Several months, two long lists.


    "Here you are, Miss Su."


    Su Nian took over, did not look, just put it away, low said, "report the loss to make up."


    "Yes, just a moment." The salesperson finally calmed down, and the speaking speed was not so tense.


    The business hall is on holiday. The salesperson turned on the central air conditioner when he came in, so it''s still hot up to now.


    Because of the heat, little mu''an didn''t say anything, quietly holding Su Nian''s hand.


    Little hands are sweating, or do not let go.


    The salesman took a breath this time, so he had time to look at Su Nian secretly.


    It''s definitely not Qiao Chuan who called him. How can he know Qiao Chuan? It''s the boss who called directly and said that Su Nian was waiting here. Hurry up.


    He just came here. The salesman knew Su Nian. There were several big news stories in Beicheng, all about Su Nian.


    What''s more, the most exciting thing now is to stick with Su Nian.


    Many people wonder why Su Nian hasn''t shown up until now. At the beginning, mu Rufeng didn''t tolerate any woman around her?


    How can it be for several days, no response.


    The salesperson couldn''t see anything from her face, like she didn''t know about it at all.


    Report the loss first and make up the card.


    When filling the card, the salesman finally said to Su Nian, "on such a hot day, how does Miss Su think it''s time to come?"


    In fact, there is another sentence below, but the salesperson didn''t dare to say it.


    He wants to talk about Qiao Chuan''s ability to make this call. Let alone now, even if Su Nian wants to make up his card in the middle of the night, he has to come over.


    Thinking of Qiao Chuan, the salesman became more curious.

 Chapter 281

    Qiao Chuan is mu Rufeng''s brother. Why do you have such a good relationship with Su Nian?


    "I want to do it now." Su Nian answered coldly.


    The salesman couldn''t answer this, so he had to smile.


    In a few words, the salesman also saw that Su Nian was not easy to talk, so he didn''t ask for trouble and wanted to talk to Su Nian.


    Quietly mended the card and handed it to Su Nian, "Miss Su, take your card away."


    Su Nian reached for it and said, "trouble."


    "Oh, no trouble, no trouble." The salesperson hurriedly answers a way, looking at Su Nian, looking at Mu an to leave.


    He felt a little untrue.


    Let''s not talk about Su Nian, just mu''an, who lived in their rumors before.


    They don''t want to see the golden pimple of Mu family.


    Suddenly he saw that Su Nian had taken the little ancestor who was high above him to go out like an ordinary child. Of course, he felt very unreal.


    As for Su Nian Su Nian, a woman, is even more complicated in rumors.


    -


    there was a traffic jam, so it was hard to call a car. Su Nian stood by the side of the road with Mu an for five minutes, holding an umbrella. It was Qiao Chuan who waited.


    The traffic jam is like this, even Qiao Chuan has no way, he can''t fly, so he can only ride a locomotive.


    And because he was driving out, he found that the traffic was so congested that he had no time to go back and change his clothes, so he had to wear a suit and ride a motorcycle.


    Fortunately, wearing a safety helmet, no one recognized him.


    Qiao Chuan, who is proud of himself, originally wanted to install it in front of Su Nian. As a result, he just stopped the car and was hated by Su Nian.


    "You ride a motorcycle in a suit?"


    The roadside is crowded and hot.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t want Su Nian to stay here a little longer. He hands Su Nian the safety helmet. Just as he is going to wear the helmet for mu an, Su Nian has already taken the helmet and bent over to put it on.


    Qiao Chuan holds another helmet and wants to wear it for Su Nian. He hesitates again.


    In the end, Sunian put on the helmet himself.


    Mu an sits behind Qiao Chuan and Su Nian at the back.


    Qiao Chuan of course wants Su Nian to sit behind him and hold his waist. He takes her to gallop around.


    A man in his thirties is already over the age of seventeen or eighteen.


    But when he got on the locomotive, Su Nian was sitting in the back. Qiao Chuan was in a trance when he saw Su Nian for the first time. Only this time, instead of bypassing the girl, he walked towards her.


    Completely blocked lane, the locomotive has become a beautiful landscape.


    Riding a motorcycle is handsome and soulful, but Qiao Chuan wants Su Nian to stay with him so much for a while, so he deliberately slows down his speed. Later, he is afraid that Su Nian will get too hot and speeds up his speed, so he ambitiously returns Su Nian to the source of sea water.


    This time, Qiao Chuan won''t let Su Nian drive him away. He just follows Su Nian into Su''s home.


    He just began to say, "I don''t want to wear a suit to ride a motorcycle. I want you to see how handsome I am in a motorcycle suit, but I''m afraid you can wait? It''s so hot outside again. "


    Gu Yi is waiting for them to change shoes. Listening to Qiao Chuan''s complaint, he says, "master Qiao has a heart."


    "What''s the use of having a heart, Xiao Sunian doesn''t appreciate it." Qiao Chuan mumbles.


    Su Nian gently pushed Qiao Chuan and hurried upstairs with Mu an.


    Qiao Chuan followed.


    -


    when he got home, little Muan began to say that he was not comfortable. As soon as he entered the room, he said, "Mom, I''m so hot. I''m not comfortable."


    "Mom knows." Su Nian put the bag aside and went to the bathroom, "Mom, just give you water and take a bath."


    "Good," the little guy was uncomfortable and didn''t want to wait, so he followed Sunian directly into the bathroom.


    When the water was only half released, he urged Su Nian to go out and take a bath.


    Su Nian didn''t dare to let Mu an put water on her own. The bathtub was still very deep, so she just waited until the little guy couldn''t bear it, and then she turned off the water and came out.


    Qiao Chuan sat by the bed and looked at her, "little Sunian, what are you doing with your card? Isn''t that a good number? "


    The mobile phone Su Nian is using is bought by him, so is the mobile phone number.


    He chose a very lucky number.


    "I''m looking for someone."


    Although she didn''t socialize after she married mu Rufeng, the card has been used for many years and all the things that should be stored are on it.


    What''s more, this secret person can''t do anything with her number all the time.


    "To whom?" Qiao Chuan inquires into the bottom of the matter.


    Sue couldn''t get back to him. She went to insert the card.


    Qiao Chuan was watching.


    When the new mobile phone card was inserted, it took a while for the mobile phone to respond before a message came in. It was a short message from a communication provider. Sunian didn''t open it, so she directly opened the call records. The call records were still there. Sunian glanced and opened the address book.All the people she saved are still there, not many


    Su Nian found a number and broadcast it


    there were a few rings over there, and then quickly, "Hello, Sunian?"

 Chapter 282

    "Well, you wait for me to have a look." The woman seems to have opened some paper, stopped for a while and said, "in this way, I can get on the plane at night on my side at the latest. I will arrive tomorrow."


    "well, I''ll wait for your message."


    "I don''t need you to answer any news, just give me the address and I''ll go there directly." The woman laughs with disgust


    "OK." Su Nian also laughed


    ¡ªCountry y.


    L city is famous not because of architecture, but because of the saying, "all roads lead to L City. Some people were born in L City as soon as they were born."


    Zhou Xiaoli stayed in this city for five years.


    Never left.


    After she hung up Su Nian''s phone, she dealt with the case on the desk in a hurry. The simple case was handled by the assistant, and the complex case was pushed back. Now she has more important things.


    When Zhou Xiaoli came into the office, the man in the office chair was talking to someone on the phone. When she saw Zhou Xiaoli come in, it seemed that she didn''t hear Zhou Xiaoli knock on the door. She frowned and looked at Zhou Xiaoli with dissatisfaction. Then she motioned for the seat opposite him.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat there waiting for the man to finish the call.


    "I want to go back to China," he said in fluent Italian


    "What did you say?" Men seem to have heard some jokes. "Did you forget you signed the contract with me? Week


    "I know, but I have to go back. Do you want to put it?" Zhou Xiaoli''s attitude is very tough. This is also the toughest day for men to see Zhou Xiaoli since she joined the company. I don''t know why.


    The man squints and looks up and down at Zhou Xiaoli. It seems that he wants to persuade her to change her mind, but Zhou Xiaoli won''t do it. She promises Su Nian that she will do it, regardless of the cost.


    "Are you sure?" The man raised his eyebrows.


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded her head.


    "No, you''re not sure." The man slowly laughed, his laughter is not good.


    Zhou Xiaoli coldly looked at the man and said slowly, "Zhou, are you dazed? You can''t leave here, not for a day. "


    "I want to go back to China." Zhou Xiaoli repeated.


    As a close friend, when she received the news from Su Nian, she couldn''t have been worried.


    But reason told her that Sunian would be OK. She just had to wait.


    Sure enough, the good news came.


    But this time Sunian needs her.


    She couldn''t have been there before, but she has to be there now.

 Chapter 283

    "Zhou, do you know the consequences of default?" The man hesitated for a moment, squinted and said.


    This man is the boss of the company, who signed the contract with Zhou Xiaoli.


    I''ve been here for five years. No, in fact, when I wanted to sign a contract with this man, Zhou Xiaoli knew what kind of person he was.


    But what kind of person he was and what kind of character he was had no choice for her. Zhou Xiaoli could get everything she wanted from him before she signed the original contract.


    It''s impossible for a man to make himself suffer losses. The original contract has been signed for 20 years. If he breaks the contract, Zhou Xiaoli''s compensation is astronomical.


    "I know." Zhou Xiaoli nodded her head lightly, her tone was gentle, like when she was talking about the case in the past.


    "I''m on leave, do you agree?"


    "You''re talking to me Bargaining? " The man frowned.


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoli nodded.


    Few people can take her place, because this unequal treaty can be counted by one hand.


    And even if he finds out, the new person''s business ability must not be as good as her. For so many years, Zhou Xiaoli''s reputation in the industry is no joke.


    Even in a foreign country, she is a famous lawyer in the industry.


    Men weigh the pros and cons, unless he wants to burn jade, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to tear face with Zhou Xiaoli.


    But the common fault of the superior is that they like exploitation. If it''s so easy to compromise, the man will not like it. He taps his fingers on the table for a while and says, "how long?"


    This time, Zhou Xiaoli hesitated for a while, because she was not sure how long the complexity of Su Nian''s case would take.


    Lawyers are very strict, so Zhou Xiaoli said, "one week."


    "I can''t just let you go. You know, Zhou, you are in breach of contract." The man began to offer again.


    "What conditions do you have to say?"


    "If you leave for a week this time, we''ll add five years to our contract." Said the man, picking his eyebrows.


    Zhou Xiaoli is not the little girl who didn''t have anything when she first arrived in Italy. After five years in Italy, she has basically gained a firm foothold. In those days, she had no better shortcut. She had to choose this person to succeed faster, but now she is not the original.


    After five years of signing, Zhou Xiaoli can''t do it.


    She pause, voice solemn some, "I worked here for five years, my ability you are clear, you want to do things so extraordinary?"


    "Absolutely?" The man laughed, he was a little fat, so a smile, the meat on the face crowded up, "no, Zhou, I just can''t stop, it''s you who broke the contract, I''m just fighting for my own interests."


    The man''s ugly face suddenly made Zhou Xiaoli unable to say anything.


    One week for five years.


    Zhou Xiaoli is a successful lawyer, so she is also rational and calm at this time. Now she looks at men, and even begins to think about her chances of winning if they are against each other in court.


    But Zhou Xiaoli stood up, looked down at the man and said, "Norton, do you know there is an old saying in China?"


    "What?" Man is still a happy look.


    "You have to forgive and forgive."


    "Oh -" the man seemed to understand this sentence, and he didn''t understand it at all, but he was very pleased with his smile.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t say anything. She turned and left.


    As she closed the door, she heard a man shouting behind her, "Zhou, if you leave, remember that it will take five more years!"


    Without blinking an eye, Zhou Xiaoli closed the door and went back to her office.


    Originally, what I told Sunian was that it was time here to board the plane in the evening, but now Zhou Xiaoli starts to pack up. She doesn''t want to waste her time. Even if she finishes all the work she has now, she can do her part, but the boss can''t do her part.


    -


    this evening, Mu Zhengping returned to Mu''s old house.


    This is the first time Mu Zhengping has come back since Mrs. Lin Yi quarreled with Mu Zhengping that day.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is having dinner. She doesn''t raise her eyes when she hears Zhong Kuang''s voice. Mu Zhengping doesn''t look at Mrs. Lin Yi either. She goes straight upstairs.


    Zhong Kuang could not see such a scene and sighed.


    Mu Zhengping is coming back today. The day after tomorrow is his birthday. The banquet in Jinzun has already begun. In the past, he still has to discuss something with Mrs. Lin Yi. Although the relationship between them may have disappeared for a long time, in business, they are bound together, and this is what they care about most .


    In those days, they were tied together because of Commerce, but now they are because commerce cannot be separated.Mu Zhengping has been accompanying Xi Xiaxia in the hospital these days. Xi Xiaxia''s condition is very bad. She even looks at him with strange eyes.


    For Xi Xia, Mu Zhengping is not guilty. Even if Mrs. Lin Yi told him that he was with Xi Xia that day, was it because he liked Xi Xia or because he didn''t get the person that year.


    He is because of the latter, because of Wenling.


    Even after so many years, Wen Ling has been dead for so many years, and he is now at this age.


    But those past events can''t pass after all.


    Especially when he saw Xi Xiaxia for the first time, he seemed to be several decades younger, and he went back to the time when he first saw Wen Ling.


    But even if he took Xi Xiaxia as Wenling, he didn''t owe Xi Xiaxia.


    Mu Zhengping is very clear that Xi Xia could not have everything if he had not met him.


    In the evening, he thought about it and told Xi Xia that he would go back.


    His birthday party is a big event. We should not be careless, especially when it is windy and rainy in Mu''s family recently.


    Mu Zhengping has a lot of things to do, so he doesn''t care about Ji Chengcheng and mu Rufeng.


    In the affairs of Mu Rufeng, he always directly asked Mrs. Lin Yi how to deal with it, and the relationship between father and son was even weaker.


    When Xi Xia heard that he was going back, there was no fluctuation on his face, but he said goodbye gently.


    Xi Xia on the hospital bed is weak. Maybe as long as she is coquettish, Mu Zhengping will stay, but she suddenly doesn''t want to.


    The baby''s gone.


    She is sad, but these days she has been unable to accept the words of Mrs. Lin Yi.


    She knows that she is a lover, which she can accept.

 Chapter 284

    But she couldn''t accept that she was just a substitute. Everything Mu Zhengping did was because she looked like another woman.


    -


    after dinner, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t go upstairs immediately, but watched TV in the living room.


    In the past, when Mrs. Lin Yi was the only one in the old house, she stayed in the study. But now Mrs. Lin Yi doesn''t want to go to the study. She knows that when she went to the study, Mu Zhengping would go to the study to find her.


    For a moment, Mrs. Lin Yi suddenly didn''t want to see him.


    It''s like all the disappointments accumulated over the years are pouring up.


    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned and put down all the emotions that came up.


    She took a sip of tea and finally went upstairs.


    Mu Zhengping is in the bedroom. He sits on the sofa and doesn''t even take off his coat.


    When Mrs. Lin Yi just opened the door, his cold voice had already sounded, "has the list of the banquet been settled?"


    "No Mrs. Lin Yi''s voice was cold.


    Mu Zhengping frowned, "it''s not decided yet?"


    The day after tomorrow is the birthday party. If the guest list has not been settled at this time, the arrangement will be in a hurry.


    , "do you have to spend time studying summer and summer without time?" Do you know about Rufeng? "


    Mrs. Lin Yi sat on the sofa on the other side and spoke in seclusion.


    Mu Zhengping originally wanted to retort that Mrs. Lin Yi had done all these things before, but after hearing the second half of her words, he said, "I know that the two women''s affairs are like the wind blowing all over the city. It''s really..."


    "It''s like you, isn''t it?" Mrs. Lin Yi interrupted him and joked.


    Mu Zhengping''s face suddenly changed. He stared at Mrs. Lin Yi angrily, "what do you say?"


    "Isn''t it? Was there anything wrong with Wenling? I still don''t understand why Rufeng is entangled with women like this. Today, I suddenly understand that Rufeng is not with you? "


    "Lin Yi, what do you mean by that?" Mu Zheng flatted and looked at Mrs. Lin Yi''s face, which made her angry.


    "What do you mean? It''s not interesting. "


    "I don''t want to fight with you." Mu Zheng took a step back.


    He knows Mrs. Lin Yi''s, she is not Wen Ling, not Xi Xia Xia, not that kind of gentle woman, she is strong, she will not retreat.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you, but what''s left between us besides quarreling?" Mrs. Lin Yi gave a sneer.


    Mu Zhengping got up and walked towards the door, half a redundant word did not want to say.


    He has stepped back and wants to talk about the party with her. Since she doesn''t care, there is nothing to say.


    For mu, in fact, Mrs. Lin Yi''s heart is far more than Mu Zhengping''s.


    Zhong Kuang looked at Mu Zhengping downstairs. He came down the stairs with anger on his face. He called softly, "Mudong."


    Without looking at him, Mu Zhengping strode out.


    -


    Mu''s old house has become a mess.


    But the villa on Ningshan road is peaceful, because mu Rufeng is the only one here.


    Empty, nothing.


    Mu Rufeng sitting on the sofa quietly looking at the front of the trance, suddenly heard the doorbell.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at the door for a moment.


    When the bell rang for the fifth time, I went to open the door.


    Outside stood his expected and unexpected.


    Season orange.


    "Like the wind." See mu Rufeng, Ji Chengcheng whispers.


    The man''s eyebrows didn''t fluctuate. He looked at her coldly, "how?"


    See mu Rufeng didn''t want to let her into the room, Ji Chengcheng Dun, smile on the face a little stiff, but still soft voice said, "I''m carrying my father out today."


    "Rufeng, don''t you want this baby in my stomach?" Ji orange raises her head, eyes waiting for mu Rufeng to say something to make her happy.


    Do you want this child It''s hard to say now, but mu Rufeng''s attitude towards her is to ignore her.


    No matter what Ji Heyu says to the media every day.


    Ji orange suddenly asked, mu Rufeng suddenly thought of that night, gloomy day, Su Nian''s question.


    "Her child you want, my child you don''t want."


    Mu Rufeng''s heart suddenly hurt. He twisted his brows and looked at the person in front of him.


    A gentle and lovely little face, she seems to have become the same as before when he loved her.


    "If." The man''s thin lips opened, "this child is not born..."


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t go on.


    "You go." He stepped back to close the door.


    But Ji orange grabbed her arm, Ji orange''s small face was still gentle, she said, "Rufeng, do you not want this child in my stomach, it doesn''t matter, just tell me, I came out with my father on my back, those news are my father''s idea, I have no way."Mu Rufeng wants to believe these words. He knows who Ji Heyu is and how Ji Heyu and Ji Chengcheng used to get along. But he doesn''t know what Ji Chengcheng and Ji Heyu are like now.


    Ji Chengcheng is not helpless. As long as she opens her mouth, Ji Heyu can''t refute it.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Rufeng frowned.


    If Ji didn''t have the child in his stomach, he would not have any entanglement with Ji. Ji said this


    "I want to have this baby, too." Ji Chengcheng reached out and touched her flat abdomen, with a gentle smile on her face, "you and my children must be very beautiful and smart."


    Mu Rufeng''s face sank.


    His children


    Muan is really a clever and clever child.


    "But if Rufeng is in trouble, I can I don''t want it. " At the end of the day, Ji Chengcheng''s hand, touching his stomach, became a fist.


    It''s season orange''s tactic to retreat.


    She knows that she and mu Rufeng still have no progress.


    But it''s risky for her to do so.


    Because once mu Rufeng is really ruthless and plans not to have this child, even if she lets Ji Heyu come forward to stop her, her goal of mending her relationship with mu Rufeng will not be achieved.


    Mu Rufeng''s cold eyes fell on Ji Chengcheng''s face, like trying to see through what she was thinking.


    Ji Chengcheng doesn''t avoid mu Rufeng''s eyes, but he can''t hide his loss.


    Two seconds later, mu Rufeng or to a side of the body, let season orange in.


    When entering the door, Ji Chengcheng''s heart heaved a sigh of relief, and she won the bet.


    -


    today is the third day of the holiday. Originally, at this time, in Qiao Chuan''s plan, he should spend romantic time with Su Nian in Japan.


    How could it be like this, lying in bed dead.

 Chapter 285

    Qiao Chuan didn''t want to get up. It was meaningless. He turned over his cell phone and didn''t want to see any messages. He turned over and went to sleep.


    -


    when Gu Yi heard the doorbell, she thought it was Qiao Chuan, but she didn''t expect a strange woman standing outside.


    She was dressed in a suit, like an elite white collar.


    Qi ear short hair, one side of the hair was closed to the ear, the strong breath of her body covered a bit.


    Gu Yi asked softly, "who are you looking for, miss?"


    "Su Nian." Zhou Xiaoli brought the suitcase in.


    Gu Yi took a step back, but did not move.


    She didn''t know that Su Nian had friends. She was not sure whether this woman was a friend or an enemy.


    In the morning, the Su family didn''t get up.


    There were only three servants busy in the living room.


    As soon as there was any movement, Zhang Qin couldn''t stay any longer and looked at this side at the kitchen door.


    Zhou Xiaoli simply swept around, looked at the room at the end of the second floor and asked, "where does she live?"


    Zhou Xiaoli really hasn''t been to the Su family. When she was at school, Su Nian had a bad relationship with Su Changyan, so Zhou Xiaoli didn''t come to the Su family and couldn''t find her own way.


    Gu Yi heard her ask, moved his mouth, "are you a friend of his wife?"


    "Well, I''m Zhou Xiaoli."


    "Ah..." Even if Zhou Xiaoli introduces herself, Gu Yi doesn''t know her. Before she speaks this time, Su Nian''s low voice has sounded on the second floor, "Xiaoli!"


    Zhou Xiaoli looked up, and a helpless smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, "you are..."


    She wants to go upstairs with her luggage, but Gu Yi stops her.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked back at her.


    Gu Yi has a kind smile on her face. She took the suitcase from Zhou Xiaoli and said, "I''ll be fine. Miss Zhou didn''t have breakfast. Is there anything you want to eat?"


    Gu Yi''s change made Zhou Xiaoli think about it in a few moments. She said, "it''s OK. Just do it. I haven''t had Chinese food for a long time."


    "Good." Gu Yi nodded and followed Zhou Xiaoli upstairs to deliver the suitcase.


    Su Nian stood at the top of the stairs and gave Zhou Xiaoli a big hug when she came up.


    Actually, they haven''t been together for seven years.


    Since the separation of the college entrance examination, it has not been seen for five years.


    Although the appearance has changed a lot, what Zhou Xiaoli asked first is Su Nian''s news.


    "What''s the matter with your imprisonment and car accident?"


    Sunian pushes the door open. Zhou Xiaoli just wants to continue to ask. She sees a small bulge on the bed, and her voice turns down. She says to Sunian with her mouth shape, "is xiao''an safe?"


    Zhou Xiaoli knows mu''an''s existence, but she doesn''t see a real person.


    "It''s OK. Ann wakes up." Su Nian chuckles and pulls Zhou Xiaoli to the bed.


    Zhou Xiaoli pretended to be disgusted and said, "look at you. When the guests come, they just sit on the bed and you don''t get up."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Nian smiles and reproaches.


    She reached for mu''an in the quilt and said, "An''an, get up and have a look at your godmother. Here comes the godmother."


    The little guy just poked his head out of the quilt and looked at Zhou Xiaoli curiously with big eyes.


    Su Nian must have told Mu an about Zhou Xiaoli last night.


    Seeing mu''an, Zhou Xiaoli raised her eyebrows and said to Su Nian in surprise, "like you, Su Nian."


    Of course, mu''an is like Su Nian. People who have met mu''an have this feeling, not to mention the good relationship between Zhou Xiaoli and Su Nian.


    "Godmother..."


    It seems that Zhou Xiaoli''s words made mu''an happy, and the little guy called in a low voice.


    Zhou Xiaoli slowly laughed, "the little guy''s mouth is so sweet. The godmother didn''t bring any gifts. It''s all your mother''s rush. In this way, the godmother will give you a red envelope."


    Zhou Xiaoli pretends to take money from her bag.


    Sunian held her down.


    "Don''t use the empty ones."


    Not to mention the relationship between Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli, Mu an is not a child short of money.


    He just can''t use the money now. If he wants the money, there will be a lot of Jinshan waiting for him.


    "Just watch it." Zhou Xiaoli chuckled and released Su Nian''s hand. She got up and looked for something in her bag. Su Nian Dingqing saw that it was really a red envelope.


    A small steamed bun with a red envelope.


    "What is this?" Sunian spoke before Muan.


    The little guy leaned towards Zhou Xiaoli curiously.


    "I saw it at the airport and bought it. Fortunately, I remember it." Zhou Xiaoli handed the red envelope to Mu an and said, "does an an like it?"


    Children like new things. As a gift of Zhou Xiaoli, mu''an naturally likes it.He nodded, looked up at Su Nian and asked, "Mom, can I take it?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded.


    Mu''an then stretched out his hand to receive Zhou Xiaoli''s red envelope, and sweetly called out, "thank you, godmother."


    "Oh, boy." Zhou Xiaoli inhaled, "such a lovely son, you didn''t call me earlier."


    He was praised again. Little mu''an''s face was red. He sat there and carefully opened the package of the red bun.


    Zhou Xiaoli is a person with clear priorities. She coaxes Mu an and looks at Su Nian. "Where do you say that?"


    "Wait a minute." Su Nian looks down at Mu an.


    The little guy has already eaten the steamed bun given by Zhou Xiaoli.


    It looks like it''s delicious. The little guy''s face is very satisfied.


    Su Nian whispered, "an an hasn''t brushed her teeth yet."


    "Ah..." Surprised, the little guy quickly put down the bun in his hand, but he was not willing to eat it in his mouth. But after thinking about it, he vomited it in his mouth. Sorry, he said to Zhou Xiaoli, "I''m sorry, godmother. Ann went to wash."


    "Mom, will you give Ann a bath?" Sunian got out of bed, too.


    "Good." The little guy nodded.


    Su Nian goes in and puts water on Mu an. When she closes the door, she says directly to Zhou Xiaoli, "I want to divorce mu Rufeng and Sue directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Zhou Xiaoli''s professionalism made her nod quickly, but hesitation was inevitable.


    Su Nian knew how much she liked mu Rufeng.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that Su Nian was such a cold person, and she liked a person so crazy.


    When Su Nian married mu Rufeng, Zhou Xiaoli had already gone to Italy. She didn''t attend her wedding, but even though she was so far away, Zhou Xiaoli knew Su Nian''s joy in a phone call.


    Unexpectedly, they have come to this step.


    "Xiao San is pregnant. Is that enough for Ann and me?" Su Nian is concise and comprehensive.


    This next week Xiaoli is to pick next eyebrow, "small three pregnant?"


    "Well."


    "Mujiarang?"


    Zhou Xiaoli is an orphan. Of course, she doesn''t understand the complexity of rich families, but she is also a well-known lawyer in the industry, and she handles the divorce disputes of rich families.

 Chapter 286

    How can the Mu family allow the third child to be pregnant at this time?


    Don''t they know what kind of person Sunian is?


    Maybe other people have no ability to fight with Mu family, but Su Nian is not.


    Even though the Mu family is a giant, Su Nian will not make them feel better if they are worried.


    The Mu family really didn''t know what Su Nian thought.


    They just make sure that Sunian won''t make any moves. She''ll make a big fuss like before.


    Otherwise, let it go.


    But they did not think that Su Nian would directly file a divorce lawsuit.


    As soon as the news got out, the hot search exploded.


    Finally, the pregnancy of Ji orange is under pressure.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s business ability is strong. She simply listened to Su Nian''s summary of the process and began to prepare the evidence.


    It''s really strange that the Mu family didn''t expect that this day, with evidence everywhere, Zhou Xiaoli packed up and filed a lawsuit directly.


    Liu Yuhang''s phone will be blown up.


    But he can''t find mu Rufeng''s person, mu Rufeng''s two mobile phones can''t get through.


    He had to hurry to Ningshan road.


    -


    in fact, from the first day of the Labor Day holiday, originally mu Rufeng worked overtime in the company, and Liu Yuhang also worked overtime in the company. Liu Yuhang thought that he would spend these three days in the company. Who could have thought that mu Rufeng would not come to the company the next day? He was very happy.


    As a result, it didn''t take long for us to be happy. This happened immediately.


    Su Nian even filed a divorce lawsuit, not to mention Liu Yuhang did not expect, I''m afraid no one will think of it.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Yuhang didn''t dare to think that Su Nian would divorce mu Rufeng in such a way.


    He knew that Su Nian should give up on mu Rufeng. When he was in the hospital, he saw it. But later, mu Rufeng wanted to recover Su Nian. Liu Yuhang thought Su Nian and mu Rufeng would get back together. Who knows, there was another season on the way.


    And Ji orange is pregnant now.


    When Liu Yuhang rang the doorbell of Ningshan road villa, he didn''t want to come. The person who opened the door was Ji Chengcheng.


    Seeing this familiar and strange face, Liu Yuhang was stunned first, then frowned and said, "I''ve come to find Mr. mu."


    "Come in." Ji stepped back and made way for Liu Yuhang to come in, as if she were the hostess of the family.


    But Liu Yuhang looks at Ji Chengcheng''s back and suddenly thinks of Su Nian.


    In this villa, the first time he saw Sunian was when he came to deliver the divorce agreement to Sunian. Sunian''s eyes were cold and his face had no ups and downs.


    It''s not like season orange.


    Liu Yuhang knows that she subconsciously regards Su Nian as the hostess here. As for Ji Chengcheng, she is just an outsider.


    Is that true?


    It''s hard for Liu Yuhang to say if this is the orange garden. After all, the orange garden is prepared for Ji orange by mu Rufeng, but it''s not here. This is the marriage room of Su Nian and mu Rufeng. It''s the place where Su Nian lived all the time. Even if Su Nian is no longer here now, he even wants to divorce mu Rufeng.


    But in Liu Yuhang''s heart, the hostess here is always Su Nian.


    Liu Yuhang didn''t think Ji Chengcheng would be here at this time. To be honest, since the news broke that Ji Chengcheng and mu Rufeng were reunited and that Ji Chengcheng was pregnant, he couldn''t think rationally about the relationship between Ji Chengcheng and mu Rufeng.


    He can''t understand mu Rufeng''s mind, but at this time to see Ji orange appear here, a lot of things have been self-evident.


    In fact, Ji Chengcheng will appear here and open the door to Liu Yuhang. She did it all by herself.


    After entering the villa last night, Ji Chengcheng played the tender card with mu Rufeng and said a lot of things between them. She couldn''t see anything from mu Rufeng''s eyebrows, but she knew from mu Rufeng''s actions that mu Rufeng still remembered what happened to them.


    Ji Chengcheng is very clear about her position in Mu Rufeng''s heart. She is a white moonlight, and her first love has an irreplaceable position in men''s heart. Either Su Nian, who comes in halfway, or takes it away.


    Later, mu Rufeng wants to call Ji Heyu to pick her up. Ji Chengcheng says she doesn''t need to. She just calls herself.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t take care of her. She went upstairs.


    So Ji Chengcheng is good at her own ideas and stayed. She slept in the guest room yesterday.


    At this time, mu Rufeng hasn''t come downstairs. I don''t know if Ji Chengcheng has got up.


    "Where is Mr. mu?" Liu Yu Yu didn''t see mu Rufeng and asked with a frown.


    "The wind is upstairs." Ji said softly.


    There was a smile on her face, which seemed to be a little sweet.


    Liu Yuhang is familiar with her expression. He recalls it and suddenly remembers that Ji Chengcheng was in the orange garden when he went to find mu Rufeng.All of a sudden, Liu Yuhang felt a little uncomfortable. He twisted his eyebrows, not looking at Ji orange.


    Even though Su Nian is determined to divorce mu Rufeng now, Liu Yuhang is not optimistic about Ji Chengcheng, not to mention that Ji Chengcheng may not be the next hostess of Mu''s family. Even if Ji Chengcheng may really marry mu Rufeng, he has his own plan.


    Ji Chengcheng can''t see Liu Yuhang''s mind, so he just doesn''t speak. He sits on the sofa and looks at him coldly.


    She didn''t have to give him a good look. Later, she took the place of Su Nian and became the hostess of the Mu family. She would make him look good.


    Liu Yuhang didn''t wait long. When he hung up the second call, mu Rufeng went downstairs.


    He looked as if he had just taken a bath. His hair was wet and he came out in his nightgown.


    It seems that he didn''t expect Ji Chengcheng and Liu Yuhang to be there. He stopped at the door for a moment and then came down slowly.


    The air pressure dropped suddenly.


    Liu Yuhang saw Ji Chengcheng want to get up, grabbed Ji Chengcheng''s front and cried, "general manager mu..."


    "Rufeng, you wake up..."


    Ji Chengcheng also understands Liu Yuhang''s thoughts. He just wants to say something sweet to Mu Rufeng, but he is interrupted by Liu Yuhang.


    Liu Yuhang really didn''t want to see mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng sweet at this time. He even couldn''t see Ji Chengcheng, so he enlarged his moves directly. He said simply, "Mr. mu, my wife sued for divorce."


    Mu Rufeng''s cold eyes suddenly came over, as if it was him who caused Su Nian to do it.


    Liu Yuhang didn''t dare to look at mu Rufeng. He lowered his head and looked at his toe in a hurry.


    Ji orange''s small face is also stunned, she first looked at mu Rufeng''s cold face, and then looked at Liu Yuhang with his head down.

 Chapter 287

    Liu Yuhang doesn''t dare to make fun of Mu Rufeng with this kind of thing, which means that Su nianzhen sued for divorce<


    Rao didn''t even think of this


    she thought, it''s impossible that she alone didn''t think of it, or that everyone in the north city didn''t think of it


    this time, Su Nian caught Mrs. Lin Yi by surprise


    people in Mu''s family should think that Su Nian would never sue for divorce, so there would be no risk. Let her and mu Rufeng''s news ferment, but at this time, once Su Nian sued for divorce, everything would change


    the affair of Mu Rufeng''s infidelity in marriage is settled down. Su Nian is not an ordinary person and may not be killed by one finger of Mrs. Lin Yi


    besides, it seems that someone is helping the woman


    mu Rufeng suddenly turns around and goes upstairs in a hurry<


    Liu Yuhang raised his head and saw mu Rufeng slamming the door


    he breathed a long sigh of relief


    just say it, or it will make him feel terrible


    he looked up at Ji orange<


    Ji''s face is a little complicated. It''s hard to say what he''s thinking. Thinking that Ji was blocked by him just now, Liu Yuhang''s face eased a little


    it seems that it''s good to speak simply. Next time, he''ll go straight to the subject like this so that Ji can''t say anything, so he won''t have to listen to Ji''s disgusting words<


    Ji didn''t say anything, so the reason she thought was useless


    she sat back on the sofa and stared at the hot tea she had made on the tea table< Ji can''t cook. Of course, she also wants to make a big breakfast for mu Rufeng


    but it''s embarrassing to say that she can''t even cook porridge


    her violin players can''t touch the spring sunshine


    so she can only make this pot of tea, but she didn''t expect it to be of no use


    after talking to Mu Rufeng, Liu Yuhang was much more relaxed. When he called in, he said that he wanted to ask mu Rufeng


    originally, most of the calls to him were made by the media. The media didn''t have the admiration to call him. Even if they did, I''m afraid they didn''t dare to call him


    -


    mu Rufeng went upstairs in anger, but when he dialed Sunian, he suddenly calmed down


    he... Shouldn''t be so angry, even if she really wants to divorce him, he can''t say bad to him


    the phone rang for a long time, and he thought he was busy, but he didn''t understand that she would not answer until it was cut off


    mu Rufeng changed her clothes, and when she went downstairs, she was cold again<


    Liu Yuhang didn''t dare to say anything more. He watched mu Rufeng change his shoes and left immediately<


    you don''t even look at Ji Cheng on the sofa<


    originally Ji Chengcheng watched mu Rufeng leave like this and wanted to say something, but she held back


    she knows that she will stop when she sees the good


    last night, she had thought about what to do next, but who could have thought that Su Nian had a big move at this time


    she really didn''t expect Su Nian to sue for divorce< When Mrs. Lin Yi received the news, her face finally changed


    this is no longer a skirmish


    this time, Su Nian is a fundamental impact on the Mu group. If she doesn''t do it, the consequences will be unimaginable<


    for the first time, Mrs. Lin Yi asked people to collect the bad news about Ji Chengcheng. She should be prepared. If Ji Chengcheng will become a stain on mu Rufeng and cause damage to Mu''s family, even if the child in Ji Chengcheng''s stomach is really mu Rufeng''s, she wants Ji Chengcheng not to be


    you should go through this first, and then talk about the following things


    but this is the last step. What we need to do now is to hold Su Nian


    Mrs. Lin Yi dials Su Changyan


    Su Changyan was also hit by the phone<


    in the morning, he saw a strange woman at home. He didn''t mean to introduce her. He didn''t bother to ask, so he left after breakfast


    but not long after he arrived at the company, he received a phone call asking if Su Nian really wanted to divorce mu Rufeng. He noticed something was wrong, and after reading the news, everyone was stupid


    sue for divorce


    isn''t this an open fight against the Mujia


    is Sunian crazy


    if you don''t want to live, don''t take him with you. In the past, Su Changyan didn''t care what Su Nian did when Su Nian was not at Su''s home. Anyway, if it was a bad thing, Su Changyan could say that he had nothing to do with Su Nian, and it was a simple thing to break the relationship between his father and daughter


    but Su Nian lives in Su''s house now. No one will believe Su Changyan even if he can say that.Anxious Su Changyan now wants to go back to Su''s house and drive Su Nian out.


    Before because Su AI''s thing is very irritable, he even blind, think Su Nian is not so hopeless, now think of it, he is crazy.


    Su Nian is more than hopeless. She''s looking for her own death!


    The phone rings again. Su Changyan has a headache and doesn''t want to answer it any more. However, when he takes a look at the caller ID, his face changes and he can only answer the phone with a stiff head.


    Even if he was impatient, how much he didn''t want to receive Mrs. Lin Yi''s call at this time, but he didn''t dare not to answer it.


    What Su Changyan is afraid of is that Mrs. Lin Yi has no way to spread her anger on his head.


    "Hello, madam..." Su Changyan took a deep breath and tried to make his voice less flustered.


    "Sunian suing for divorce?" Mrs. Lin Yi has six words.


    As soon as Su Changyan heard Mrs. Lin Yi''s tone, he said, "madam, I really don''t know about this. I just read the news. You know me My relationship with Sunian is not so good either... " Su Changyan quickly separates himself from Su Nian, for fear that Mrs. Lin Yi will kill him and Su Nian.


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Lin Yi''s quiet way.


    "I mean It''s Sue''s idea. I don''t know, madam The cold sweat on Su Changyan''s forehead came down.


    Su Nian sued for divorce, and the loss to Mu''s family is almost incalculable, and Mrs. Lin Yi is likely to get it back from him.


    "Isn''t Sunian your daughter?" Mrs. Lin Yi narrowed her eyes.


    Before calling Su Changyan, she actually thought about Su Changyan''s reaction.


    Su Changyan doesn''t know about this. Su Nian won''t tell him or discuss it with her.


    She also thought about how Su Changyan would tell her, and directly said that this matter had nothing to do with him.


    This is Su Changyan''s consistent style of work.

 Chapter 288

    But she can''t let Su Changyan just take herself out.


    Because Mrs. Lin Yi still remembers what Su Nian said when she went to prison and asked Su Nian to divorce mu Rufeng.


    She doesn''t care about the Su family at all.


    Mrs. Lin Yi knows that what Su Nian said is true. Once Su Changyan really breaks away from Su Nian, even if she lets Su Tian go bankrupt, she has nothing to do with Su Nian, and even has nothing to do with Su Nian in the news.


    Mrs. Lin Yi can''t handle Su Nian any more. After so many years in the market, she can''t handle Su Nian who has nothing.


    She had to hold the norite and let it do something in it.


    At this time, Su Changyan may be too afraid. When asked by Mrs. Lin Yi, he could guess Mrs. Lin Yi''s mind.


    After a pause, he hesitated and said, "Madam What do you want me to do? "


    Although he may have heard it wrong, Su Changyan still felt that Mrs. Lin Yi''s tone was a bit strange.


    It''s like I''m stuck in something.


    As if in the past, Mrs. Lin Yi would not talk to him like this. If such a thing happened, Mrs. Lin Yi would be more angry than she is now. She might not make this call, but directly fight against Su Tian.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s phone call seems to reveal something.


    "You What do you think? " Mrs. Lin Yi moved her neck slightly.


    Su Changyan stopped for a longer time this time. If it was an illusion just now, it must not be now.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is definitely involved in something. She seems to ask for him, but she is Mrs. Lin Yi. Even if she asks for someone, it''s all in this high voice.


    "Madame Do you want me to ask Sunian to withdraw the lawsuit? " After thinking about it, Su Changyan asked tentatively.


    Even if he guessed what Mrs. Lin Yi thought, Su Changyan didn''t dare to think much. He couldn''t threaten Mrs. Lin Yi. Only Mrs. Lin Yi could threaten him.


    "What do you think is the use of withdrawing a lawsuit?" Mrs. Lin Yi sneered,


    the loss to the Mu family has been caused. So far, Mrs. Lin Yi has not gone to the Mu group. Today is the third day of the holiday. It may also be because of the holiday, so suddenly this explosive news has not caused the strongest impact on the Mu family.


    But there are many.


    "Then I I don''t understand your wife''s meaning. Please make it clear. " Su Changyan thinks that Mrs. Lin Yi may want Su Nian to withdraw the lawsuit. After all, it''s ridiculous. He can''t understand how Su Nian and mu Rufeng dare to sue for divorce. Su Nian is crazy.


    He had no idea what else he could do in this matter.


    "Since Su Nian voluntarily mentioned divorce, it''s better to divorce at this time." Mrs. Lin Yi paused for a moment and said gently.


    Su Changyan didn''t dare to make a sound. He vaguely felt that Mrs. Lin Yi was going to say something difficult for him.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Lin Yi''s next sentence made Su Changyan''s face black.


    "It''s no good to divorce by litigation. You ask Sunian to explain to the media that it''s all her fault, and then divorce Rufeng."


    What Mrs. Lin Yi said is just a fable. How can it be?


    Even though Su Changyan has no backbone, she knows that Mrs. Lin Yi is deceiving others too much. She has already overwhelmed his backbone.


    "Madam..." Su Changyan frowned and called.


    But he couldn''t say the following. He knew that Mrs. Lin Yi was oppressing her with her superior status, but he couldn''t help it.


    In this North City, Mrs. Lin Yi''s fingers can really make him unable to move.


    "Why?" Mrs. Lin Yi made a quiet voice with a warning tone.


    "I see." Finally, Su Changyan said this and hung up. He couldn''t refute Mrs. Lin Yi, and he couldn''t promise her directly. Hanging up like this is the most courageous thing he can do.


    After hanging up Mrs. Lin Yi''s phone, Su Changyan leans on his office chair and takes a long breath, then picks up his mobile phone to call Su Nian.


    Of course, it didn''t get through.


    It''s not that Sunian deliberately doesn''t answer, but Sunian thinks that there may be a phone call coming in, so she puts it aside and tells Zhou Xiaoli about their past.


    Two women in their twenties, talking about the past of their teens, were filled with emotion.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a breath of tea, and suddenly the conversation changed, saying back to their present situation.


    "Mu Rufeng really explains what it means to eat in the pot and watch in the pot."


    "When I am with you, his first love is white moonlight. I always think that when you leave, you will become a red rose again. I have to say that Qiongyao''s words are really classic."


    Su Nian said with a smile, "do you still see Qiongyao?"Zhou Xiaoli was so clear about her plan that she only wanted to achieve better results and goals.


    Su Nian will take a part-time job and practice fighting, but Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t do anything. She is dedicated to her future.


    Su Nian doubts whether Zhou Xiaoli has seen a TV play.


    Now it''s funny to hear Zhou Xiaoli say Qiongyao''s lines.


    Zhou Xiaoli also laughed, "what do you say? I watched a little idol drama later."


    "Why Su Nian doesn''t have to ask. We all know that Zhou Xiaoli takes those idol dramas as a waste of time.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaoli thought the same way. She said, "I can''t help it. I don''t want to watch it, but some lawsuits are very complicated. You can''t understand what the parties think, especially the divorce cases. Later, someone paid attention to me and said that I should watch Qiongyao Opera. Maybe I can understand it. You see, I just use it now."


    "I just don''t know whether mu Rufeng regards you as mosquito blood or orange as white rice grain. At this time, it depends on his choice."


    Su Nian''s face doesn''t fluctuate. Since she has decided to do so, she doesn''t care what mu Rufeng thinks.


    There is no need to waver in making up your mind.


    At this point, there is no room for maneuver.


    "How did you get back?" After a moment''s silence, Su Nian asked this question.


    She knows that Zhou Xiaoli has no vacation at all.


    "For you, I''ll do everything for you!" Zhou Xiaoli pick eyebrows, Su Nian slowly smile, "do you need me to do anything for you?"


    "Ah, it''s ok..." Zhou Xiaoli didn''t know what she thought of. Her face suddenly turned better. She took a breath and said, "I think your idea is feasible. You think your Su family''s financial resources are also OK. If you can inherit it, I''ll work for you at that time. It''s not a loss."

 Chapter 289

    "I went to Italy to gild for five years and came back to work for me. Don''t you think it''s a loss?"


    "What''s the loss? I''ll hollow you out at that time. I''ll let you give me some shares, no loss."


    "All right." Su Nian nodded.


    "All right?" Zhou Xiaoli was surprised, she said. "Why, can you inherit the company?"


    Previously, Zhou Xiaoli completely knew what happened to Sunian since they separated.


    In fact, when she went abroad, she told Sunian that she must sing well and become a superstar. She can see it everywhere in Italy.


    But who would have thought that Su Nian had not spoken for several years.


    It''s hard for Zhou Xiaoli to mention this pot, so she simply changed it. Zhou Xiaoli has always known Su Nian''s thoughts about the Su family.


    Didn''t expect that she was right?


    "I have this idea. Some things belong to me and should belong to me. They can''t be held by others all the time." When Su Nian said this, she was looking out of the window. Her voice was very cold.


    After all, they have been separated for five years. In fact, both of them have changed a lot. Su Nian was not like this.


    Su Nian''s character may be very lonely in other people''s eyes.


    But Zhou Xiaoli knows it''s just because their childhood is different.


    Children who are loved and grow up are different from them.


    If we have to say that we have been separated for five years, Su Nian has become indifferent.


    At this point, both of them were silent.


    The pot of tea in front of me gradually cooled down.


    Muan himself sat on the bed and played with his little cell phone.


    What he didn''t know was that his mobile phone had been moved by Sunian.


    Su Nian knows the little girl Lu Simeng. She has met a very clever little girl, but Su Nian also remembers her parents.


    It''s not because of the others, it''s because of the text message Lu Simeng sent to mu''an.


    When the news about Ji orange and mu Rufeng came out last time, Mu an probably knew that it was because of the short message that the little girl sent to Mu an.


    Su Nian used to ignore Mu an''s texting with this little girl. Mu an, a five-year-old, simply likes another child. She doesn''t have to care about anything.


    But this time, Su Nian had to do something despicable.


    She can''t let that little girl send a message to Muan.


    Because Lu Simeng''s parents said everything to her, they couldn''t control their mouth, so Sunian could only control Mu an''s text messages.


    All the messages sent by LV Simeng have been intercepted by Su Nian.


    Before her successful divorce from mu Rufeng, she can''t let Mu an receive a text message from LV Simeng. Once Mu an knows about it and tells her not to divorce mu Rufeng, Su Nian is really afraid that she will be shaken by the time.


    Now that she had made up her mind, she sealed all the way back.


    There was a heavy noise downstairs. When Su Changyan changed his shoes, he looked up at the door of Su Nian''s room and said, "at home?"


    "It''s president su."


    When Su Changyan comes back, it must be sister-in-law pan. Gu Yi doesn''t like dealing with Su''s family. Zhang Qin is lazy.


    On the way, Su Changyan was annoyed, but when he got home and could see Su Nian upstairs, Su Changyan hesitated again.


    Su Changyan couldn''t figure out what Mrs. Lin Yi said.


    What is the thing that can make Mrs. Lin Yi scruple?


    Su Changyan hasn''t figured out how to go upstairs to tell Su Nian that Su AI has come out of the room after hearing the news.


    She has been waiting for this day for some time.


    Since Su Changyan knew about her pregnancy, Su Changyan''s attitude towards her has been very bad. Su AI knows that if she wants Su Changyan''s attitude towards herself to return to the previous way, she must make su Changyan hate Su Nian even more.


    Let Su Changyan know that she is the only daughter in the Su family.


    This opportunity, she waited, Sunian sent her door.


    Sue mu Rufeng for divorce. Su Nian is crazy.


    She rubbed downstairs and said, "Dad, why are you back at this time?"


    Zhang Qin, who was watching the play at the kitchen door, listened to Su AI''s well-informed voice and smacked her lips. She whispered to Pan''s sister-in-law in the kitchen, "sister pan, these two ladies in your family are very fake."


    Gu Yi is not here. She is in the room.


    Zhang Qin certainly can''t go to her room to say this to Gu Yi. First, Gu Yi doesn''t like to listen to it. Second, if she goes to her room, she can''t see the good play here.


    It''s just the same with pansao.


    Zhang Qin also understands that sister Pan''s status in the Su family is not good. She can''t say a word. She''s not as good as Gu Yi who just came here.


    Of course, Gu Yi is due to her relationship with Su Nian, but this sister-in-law pan has been working in the Su family for so many years, and she is still the same. Zhang Qin even feels a little pitiful.


    Over there, Su Changyan looked up and saw Su AI''s bulging stomach. Suddenly, his face was even worse.Big head.


    Here Su Nian is bold enough to sue mu Rufeng for divorce. Is Su ai any better?


    Who is Yin Qiang!


    It''s true that neither one nor the other will make him worry.


    Su Changyan doesn''t want to talk to Su AI. He calmly goes upstairs to find Su Nian.


    Su AI''s face was not very good because Su Changyan ignored him. When she saw that Su Changyan was going to find Su Nian''s trouble, her eyes lit up again and she followed him.


    "Su Nian!" Su Changyan is impatient, also don''t scruple what, heavy clap the door, shout a way.


    Zhou Xiaoli listened to the voice and raised her eyebrows, "that''s it?"


    If she hadn''t known that Su Changyan was su Nian''s father, she would have thought that she had come to collect debts from Su Nian.


    Su Nian chuckled. She got up and went to the door.


    It''s not that Su Nian wants to open the door for Su Changyan, but she knows that if she doesn''t open the door, Su Changyan can knock all the time.


    After opening the door, Su Changyan''s face appeared in front of her.


    Funny to say, she divorced, and it turned out that Su Changyan was in a hurry.


    "Sunian, are you crazy to step on the horse?" As soon as Su Changyan saw Su Nianqi, he didn''t hit one place and said dirty words.


    Su Nian narrowed his eyes and stepped forward without expression, forcing Su Changyan to step back and watch Su Nian close the door.


    At this time, he remembered that Muan was still in the room.


    In the heart inexplicable guilty for a while, but also just for a while, all arrived at this time, he had no mind to take care of a child.


    Su Nian has made a hole in the sky.


    When Su AI heard Su Changyan scold Su Nian, she didn''t cover up her smile, and she didn''t open her mouth. At this time, she didn''t need any more embellishments.


    "You can''t talk well?" Su Nian makes a cold voice. She looks at Su Changyan like the wrong person is Su Changyan.


    When Su Nian looked at him like this, Su Changyan felt strange and said, "how do you want me to talk well, Su Nian? Look at the good things you see. What have you done?"

 Chapter 290

    "I tell you, if you''re not at home, I''ll take care of your life and death, but now you''re in Su''s, you''ll settle down and cancel the lawsuit immediately!"


    "Oh..."


    Su Nian chuckles. Before she opens her mouth, the door behind her suddenly opens. Zhou Xiaoli comes out and closes the door.


    He said in a low voice to Su Nian, "it''s very peaceful."


    This just turned a head to coldly sweep one eye Su Changyan.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaoli and Su Changyan had already met each other at breakfast in the morning.


    But Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t like people and things that waste time, so she doesn''t take a close look at Su Changyan. But now, she still wants to waste time.


    "Su Tian legal person, Su Changyan, right?" In the end, Zhou Xiaoli is professional. When she opens her mouth, she has a standard business style.


    Su Changyan had been surprised by Zhou Xiaoli''s tone, but he soon thought that this should be su Nian''s friend. What can su Nian''s friend have?


    Play the devil!


    "What''s the matter with you? Go away!" Su Changyan is not very angry.


    "I''m Sunian''s attorney, and I''m fully responsible for her affairs, including but not limited to this case." Zhou Xiaoli didn''t have any fluctuation on her face and said calmly.


    She has dealt with too many cases. She has met all kinds of people. Su Changyan, who has a bad temper, is nothing.


    Su Changyan was silent at last.


    Previously, what he was angry about was how Su Nian dared to sue mu Rufeng for divorce. He didn''t think that if Su Nian didn''t make any preparation, he would not dare to sue directly. Now when he heard Zhou Xiaoli''s words, Su Changyan believed that she was su Nian''s lawyer.


    "I don''t care what kind of lawyer you are. I''m talking to my daughter now." Seeing that it would not make sense, Su Changyan quickly moved out of his identity.


    Zhou Xiaoli seemed to have a smile. She patted Su Nian on the shoulder. "If you don''t go first, you should be worried too."


    Seeing Su Changyan means to find fault. Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t know how Su Nian usually gets along with Su Changyan, but seeing Su Nian now, Su Changyan can''t get any benefits.


    He didn''t find fault once or twice.


    Zhou Xiaoli likes to use excellent professional quality and enough evidence to beat the opposite lawyer speechless in court.


    What she said just now includes but is not limited to the divorce of Su Nian. Another thing she refers to is that Su Changyan privately gives the shares that Yin Mengzhu left to Su Nian to Su AI.


    If it comes to the court, Zhou Xiaoli can make su Changyan vomit blood.


    Su Nian is relieved that Zhou Xiaoli and Su Changyan confront each other. Su Changyan is not Zhou Xiaoli''s opponent. He will only make a fuss, and he will be scared if he hears two words from Zhou Xiaoli.


    After all, people who have done bad things.


    When she came back to her room, she saw Muan standing at the door, saw her coming in, and said, "Mom, why does this person always come to you for trouble?"


    He didn''t call him grandfather Su Changyan, because Su Nian said he didn''t need to.


    "Is Ann tired?" Su Nian rubbed Mu an''s head.


    "Well." Muan nodded. "He''s always bothering his mother."


    "Will you bear with me?"


    Su Nian originally wanted to say that it would not be long, but she really couldn''t say the time.


    Su Nian is not sure how long it will take to drive them out of here.


    "I can bear it, but I don''t want my mother to be wronged." Little guy, a little adult voice.


    "No, mom won''t be wronged..." Su niandun suddenly picked up mu''an and went to the door.


    The sound insulation of the room is good, but Su Changyan and his wife are at the door, and their voice is not too low. They can still hear clearly when leaning against the door.


    Su Nian knows Zhou Xiaoli. Although she has never seen what Zhou Xiaoli looks like in court, she knows that Zhou Xiaoli is powerful and well founded. One hundred Su Changyan can''t say Zhou Xiaoli.


    Muan leaned against the door to listen to the outside.


    Su Changyan didn''t know where he was said by Zhou Xiaoli. His whole face was black and he stared at Zhou Xiaoli in a gloomy and uncertain way.


    This lawyer is very good. Su Changyan feels it.


    What makes him even more flustered is that Zhou Xiaoli even knows that he has misappropriated the shares that Yin Mengzhu left to Su Nian. Su Changyan was panicked when Su Nian said this at the beginning. Now that this is said from a lawyer''s mouth, Su Changyan can''t be flustered.


    At the beginning, Li Juan didn''t think about it. Anyway, people are dead. It''s all his business how to decide. Su Nian and Su AI naturally chose Su AI.


    At that time, he didn''t think deeply about the consequences of doing so, but now that Zhou Xiaoli, a lawyer, is standing in front of him, Su Changyan''s heart is raised.


    Perhaps because of extreme panic, a bold idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Su Changyan licked his lower lip and pretended to be calm. "Since you are a lawyer, how dare you make a rumor? When did Sunian''s mother leave her shares? I gave Su AI 30 shares to her! "Hearing Su Changyan''s plan to deny it, Zhou Xiaoli really sneered and said, "Su Nian''s mother''s will has been notarized, don''t you know?"


    Su Changyan''s face suddenly turned white.


    Su AI, who was going to watch a good play, felt that things might not be good when she saw that only this strange woman was left.


    Until this moment.


    Li Juan told her everything, so Su AI knew where her 30 shares came from, and it was because she knew that she was very proud.


    But just heard what the woman said, Su AI''s heart began to beat.


    "That''s not the only thing in the will. You should know that, too?" Seeing that Su Changyan''s face had lost its color, Zhou Xiaoli added softly, "it''s just that we Sunian have to deal with mu Rufeng''s divorce for the time being. You embezzle Sunian''s inheritance. We''ll talk about it later."


    Then she turned and opened the door.


    It''s not interesting.


    It''s not quite what she thought.


    Zhou Xiaoli had been watching Su Changyan come here in a fierce manner. She thought she wanted to say a few more words. As a result, Su Changyan just yelled fiercely and had no ability at all.


    No reason, so the gas is short, she did not say a few words, he had no words.


    When Zhou Xiaoli opened the door, she saw Su Nian standing at the door with Mu an in her arms and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Ann is not at ease. She says I am bullied. Take him to listen to what you say."


    Xiao mu''an was very familiar with Zhou Xiaoli at this time, so he grabbed Zhou Xiaoli''s suit pants with his little hand and said, "godmother, you are so powerful. The person who said a few words dare not speak. Can you teach me?"


    "Teach you? You want to be a lawyer? " Zhou Xiaoli bent down and looked at mu''an.

 Chapter 291

    "Yes." Mu an nodded, "when an an learns this, she can protect her mother."


    "So." Zhou Xiaoli reached out and touched mu''an''s head. "Even if I can teach you, your mother won''t let me."


    Let the baby pimple of Mu family become a lawyer, Zhou Xiaoli dare not even think about it. She has even thought about whether the Mu family will buy all the law firms once she knows about it, and she will lose her job later.


    "Why?" The little guy simply asked.


    Zhou Xiaoli stood up and said, "ask your mother."


    Listen to this, Mu an turns to see to Su Nian, "Mom."


    "Because An''an is still young now, you have to wait for An''an to grow up before she can decide what you want to learn."


    In fact, what Su Nian thinks is totally different from that of Zhou Xiaoli. If Mu an really wants to be a lawyer, it''s not impossible.


    Muan is happy.


    In the future, this Su Tian is hers, but it may not be mu an''s.


    Su Nian did not want to let Mu an inherit all these ideas, Mu an should have his own life.


    "When will Ann grow up?"


    I always hear my mother say that I have to wait for myself to grow up. The little guy can''t help it. He looks at himself every day. He''s not long at all. He''s always such a big man. He''s not as tall as his mother''s legs. When can he protect his mother.


    "Soon." Su Nian smiles gently. It''s just that children think time is too slow. In their eyes, the time when a child grows up is just a flick of his fingers.


    Maybe I didn''t notice. In the blink of an eye, I found that the time had passed so long.


    "All right." Little guy don''t ask, mother said to wait for growing up, that can only wait for growing up.


    Muan went to play with her cell phone again.


    He is playing games, but always feel a little strange, read the text message interface several times.


    Suddenly, I didn''t receive a text message from LV Simeng. The little guy is really not used to it, but he is a boy. It''s hard for him to take the initiative to send a text message to LV Simeng first. If LV Simeng asks if he thinks about her, he can''t say.


    So the little guy went to play the game again and didn''t let himself think about SMS.


    Seeing that mu''an began to play the game, Zhou Xiaoli said to Su Nian, "I''ve dealt with the inheritance by the way?"


    Before she went to see Su Nian''s mother''s notarized will, she suddenly lowered her voice and asked, "was it your mother''s notarized will?"


    Zhou Xiaoli''s question is a bit strange and inappropriate.


    But she has a good relationship with Sunian, and it''s all for professional reasons. She needs to understand the whole story.


    Su Nian vaguely mentioned that Yin Mengzhu died when she was very young. If she was young, since she also made a will, she should have died of illness.


    We can''t blame Zhou Xiaoli for her wishful thinking. The main reason is that she has dealt with such a similar case.


    Because the family is big and the business is big, it is not natural death, but because of the property problem, it is poisoned. There are many such things.


    But Zhou Xiaoli didn''t tell Su Nian directly this time.


    "I don''t know." Su Nian shook his head. When Yin Mengzhu died, Su Nian was only five years old. She could remember something clearly, but could not.


    "OK, I see. Wait for me to have a look." Zhou Xiaoli nodded. It''s too early to say that. She has to go to see what the will says in person.


    If only I could see something different.


    It''s settled down here, and it''s settled down outside.


    Su Changyan hasn''t said a word since he went downstairs.


    He sat on the sofa, his face still black.


    Su AI goes down the stairs and sits on another sofa. But looking at Su Changyan, she doesn''t dare to speak. She completely hears what Su Changyan said to the woman.


    That woman is really a lawyer. In a few words, Su Changyan was speechless. Now she doesn''t know how to comfort Su Changyan. After thinking about it, Su AI went to Li Juan.


    At this time, only Li Juan should be able to persuade him.


    Li Juan is lying on the bed, see Su AI come in, light voice, "how come?"


    "Mom, why don''t you get up?" Sue AI asked, frowning.


    I had breakfast in the morning. Why did Li Juan sleep again?


    "What''s the matter?" Li Juan did not answer Su AI''s words, but asked.


    Su AI said, "dad just went to find Su Nian. The woman there, mom, you know."


    "Well." Li Juan answered faintly.


    "That woman is a lawyer. It seems that Su Nian is looking for her. She is very powerful. Her father originally went to Su Nian to ask her why she wanted to divorce Mr. mu. As a result, the lawyer said a few words and didn''t dare to go on."


    Sue sat down in her chair and continued, "Mom, do you know what she said?"Li Juan does not answer, waiting for Su AI''s following.


    "This lawyer is talking about Sunian''s mother''s will."


    Li Juan''s calm face changed leisurely.


    She asked, squinting. "How does she know about the will?"


    "Lawyer..." Su AI thought for a moment, "isn''t it normal for lawyers to know this kind of thing?"


    "Sunian didn''t know." Li Juan''s tone is inexplicable.


    "No, Ma. Sunian knows that it was Sunian who told the lawyer about this."


    Fortunately, the bedroom was dark at this time, so Su AI didn''t see Li Juan''s face was almost the same as Su Changyan''s.


    She didn''t wait for Li Juan''s response, shouting, "Mom?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Li Juan''s voice was lighter.


    "Go and comfort dad."


    Su AI feels a little strange. Before, Su Changyan had no use for what he said. Li Juan had already taken the initiative to comfort Su Changyan, where she could say anything.


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll go first." Su AI stood up and didn''t hear what Li Juan was saying, so she opened the door and left.


    She is pregnant and has a big stomach, which is very inconvenient.


    In addition, she is not like others, everything is ready, just pregnant, is a sudden pregnancy and hide can''t let others know.


    Su AI suddenly thought of what happened that night.


    Li Juan asked her who she would like to marry in the future, and whether there is a golden turtle son-in-law who can start dating now. She said that she would like to marry mu Rufeng.


    I''m kidding. Who doesn''t want to marry mu Rufeng, but Su Nian takes away this great advantage.


    If she is not pregnant now, if Su Nian really divorced mu Rufeng, Su AI still wants to marry mu Rufeng.


    Unfortunately, the child in her stomach Fortunately, if she can safely give birth to the baby in her stomach, she will get nothing less than marrying mu Rufeng.


    Just thinking of the cold and gloomy man that night, Su AI frowned.

 Chapter 292

    If there is a choice, it''s really everyone''s choice


    -


    Su Changyan came back in a hurry at this time because of the phone call from Mrs. Lin Yi. He couldn''t stay in the company any longer. Even if Mrs. Lin Yi couldn''t make the phone call, Su Changyan had been upset by the phone calls from the media


    he came back to find Sunian to settle the accounts, but who would have thought that if he didn''t settle the accounts, he was angry again


    -


    when Liu Yuhang left the villa on Ningshan road with mu Rufeng, he thought he was looking for Sunian, but he didn''t expect that mu Rufeng was going to the Mu group<


    in fact, it''s Liu Yuhang who is sentimental now. If he thinks about it, he will find that mu Rufeng used to go to Mu''s at this time, but he thinks mu Rufeng has turned back, so he puts Su Nian in the first place. Now that this kind of thing has happened, he should find Su Nian at the first time<


    but when it came to Mu group, Liu Yuhang had something on his mind, and his face suddenly became strange<


    instead of going to Sunian, mu Rufeng comes to Mu''s family. Is she going to accept Sunian''s divorce lawsuit


    he''s here just to minimize the loss<


    when he thought of this possibility all of a sudden, Liu Yuhang could not express his feelings in his heart. He really didn''t think of this layer


    on the third day of the holiday, mu Rufeng suddenly stopped coming to the company the next day. Naturally, those employees who came to work overtime for mu Rufeng didn''t come, like Cheng Ruxue


    it''s rare for such a large moose group to be so empty


    the elevator stops on the 27th floor, mu Rufeng walks out of the elevator, and when the door of the elevator can be closed, Liu Yuhang follows


    the phone in the office has been ringing all the time. The news is too explosive. Even though they know that today is a holiday, those reporters still want to try to dial the phone


    it''s almost time to get things together. It was originally Mu Zhengping''s birthday tomorrow. The birthday party in Jinzun must have been well prepared. It''s a big business event in Beicheng, but today Su Nian broke out that she was going to divorce<


    Liu Yuhang follows mu Rufeng into the office, stands there, looks at mu Rufeng''s cold eyebrows, sweeps the documents on the desk, and orders him coldly how to deal with this matter


    he has a calm face


    after all, when Liu Yuhang saw that mu Rufeng left Ningshan road and came to the Mu group instead of looking for Su Nian, he knew something about it


    he nodded and went out


    after Mrs. Lin Yi hung up Su Changyan''s phone, she also came to the Mu group. It''s rare to see mu Rufeng here. She was slightly stunned, and immediately a touch of comfort appeared on her face


    I sat on the sofa without disturbing mu Rufeng


    she had already given up hope that mu Rufeng was now in the company, so she planned to deal with the matter in person. Mrs. Lin Yi was surprised to see mu Rufeng here, but she was also happy


    before that time, mu Rufeng almost chose Ji Chengcheng between the interests of Mu''s family and Ji Chengcheng. Remembering mu Rufeng''s tough attitude towards him before, Mrs. Lin Yi could not help worrying that mu Rufeng would choose Sunian this time


    but fortunately, mu Rufeng carried it clearly


    Su Niantie is determined to divorce him. After that, they must have nothing to do with each other. She has already seen Su Nian''s request


    the lawsuit was drawn up by the lawyer, but Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t think that the content of the lawsuit was decided by the lawyer alone. Su Nian wanted to divide all the property in Mu Rufeng''s name equally


    mu Rufeng is worth 10 billion yuan, and her divorce took billions of property


    are you kidding<


    when it doesn''t involve interests, Mrs. Lin Yi won''t make any big moves, but since this time Su Nian lion opened his mouth, it''s impossible for Mrs. Lin Yi not to do it<


    even this time, I really felt like I was in trouble<


    now the news of Ji Chengcheng and mu Rufeng has not been taken down. Even if their news has been cleaned up, how many people in the north city don''t know about it< However, it is impossible for Mrs. Lin Yi to give her billions of assets. Su Nian not only wants to share mu Rufeng''s assets equally, but also Mu an''s custody<


    Mrs. Lin Yi took a sip of coffee and her face became colder and colder


    it''s also strange that she didn''t let Su Nian see clearly at the beginning. If she knew Su Nian was not a good person at the beginning, she would let mu Rufeng do the property notarization in those years< It''s a pity that when did they have such examples<


    Cinderella, who has never married into a rich family, dares to ask for a divorce, only those who have been divorced


    so Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t let mu Rufeng do this kind of price reduction


    when she let Su Nian in, Mrs. Lin Yi only thought that after a few years, mu Rufeng could not help but divorce Su Nian


    all this was originally done according to her imagination


    but later all the deviations were not in her expectation.She didn''t expect Su Nian to be so difficult, and she didn''t expect mu Rufeng to fall in love with Su Nian.


    So today, Su Nian sued for divorce, which caught her off guard.


    But that''s all. After this, Su Nian will not have any relationship with them.


    It wasn''t long before her cell phone rang.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s number is different from that of Su Changyan.


    Those media dare to call Su Changyan when they know Su Changyan''s phone number, but even if they find out Mrs. Lin Yi''s number, they dare not call Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Call Su Changyan. Su Changyan is impatient, but it won''t cost much. Mrs. Kelin Yi is different. If you disturb her, she will track you down, either unemployment or bankruptcy.


    They have heard of Mrs. Lin Yi''s methods.


    So even though the news has exploded, no one dares to call Mrs. Lin Yi.


    The person who can call at this time should be


    Mrs. Lin Yi looked down at the caller ID and saw the familiar name above. After a pause, she got through.


    The sound pressure of Mu Zhengping is very low.


    "Give me an explanation about this."


    "What explanation?" People like Mrs. Lin Yi are always strong when they are strong. For a long time, they can''t stand the tone of others. So when they hear Mu Zhengping''s tone, Mrs. Lin Yi''s tone will be even worse.


    The same may be the reason why she and Mu Zhengping have been quarreling for so many years.


    Mu Zhengping will not lower his attitude, and Mrs. Lin Yi will be more powerful.


    "Lin Yi, what''s the news like? Don''t you know? Is that Sunian going to divide the property equally Mu Zhengping said coldly that when it comes to property, Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping actually have the same idea.


    No way.


    For Sunian, what they can accept is that Sunian leaves Mu''s home with a sum of money they agree to.

 Chapter 293

    It''s not a split. It''s a joke.


    "It''s the Mu family''s business, has nothing to do with you?" Mrs. Lin Yi made a quiet voice.


    Mu Zhengping stopped there for a moment, then frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "If it''s none of your business, why do you call me? If it''s about you, why are you calling me? " In fact, Mrs. Lin Yi''s voice has not changed for so many years.


    Just add some years in which, or her pair of high miss tone.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s nobility is in her bones.


    With these words, she hung up and didn''t seem to need an answer from Mu Zhengping.


    As a matter of fact, Mu Zhengping could not answer anything. After listening to Mrs. Lin Yi''s words, he was silent. He didn''t hang up until a busy tone came from the receiver. He went to the door of the ward and looked at Xi Xia inside.


    Xi Xia''s face finally eased, but the sadness in her eyes could not be covered.


    Mu Zhengping always thought that Xi Xia was sad because he lost the child. After all, it has been several months, not because of any unavoidable reasons.


    It''s just that they''ve been killed.


    But mu Zhengping can''t give Xi Xia justice. In this matter, he can''t tell Mrs. Lin Yi what to do.


    After all, no matter what, Xi Xia is just a shameful junior he raised outside. It''s Mrs. Lin Yi who makes sense.


    Mu Zhengping straightened his face and went in.


    "Xia Xia."


    Xia Xia looks up at him.


    "I have something to do. I have to go first..." Mu Zhengping''s tone slowed down.


    If he doesn''t go to the Mu group to have a look, Mu Zhengping himself can''t let go.


    He didn''t deal with Sunian, if he had to. That is when mu Rufeng and Su Nian got married, they met that woman once. Later, they should have met once in Mu''s old house. Mu Zhengping can''t remember clearly.


    Anyway, for Su Nian, he doesn''t have a deep impression on people, but mu Zhengping clearly remembers what she did.


    In the past few years, almost a few days, because of catching the news, it had a bad influence on the Mu family.


    Now remembering what Su Nian had done before, Mu Zhengping felt a little uneasy.


    He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Su Nian is a junior. Why can he feel uneasy?


    "Well." Xi Xia nodded and didn''t say a word.


    But the more she did, the more Mu Zhengping felt sorry for her.


    After Xi Xia''s abortion, Mu Zhengping actually said something about how to tutor Xia Xia. However, because he was rational, his promises were easy to make, so he didn''t see how happy Xi Xia was.


    "I''ll be back soon." After thinking about it, Mu Zhengping left this sentence and left.


    Hearing the sound of Mu Zhengping leaving, Xi Xia finally looks up at the door of the ward. She picks up the mobile phone on the bedside table and turns on the news.


    It is impossible for Xi Xia not to know such a big thing.


    She squinted at Sue reading two words on the news.


    He looked down at his flat belly.


    There used to be a child there. He would be born soon and call her mother soon.


    But he was killed.


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t hate Mrs. Lin Yi.


    When she had just miscarried, Mrs. Lin Yi gave her a fatal blow. In fact, those days, Xi Xia was thinking about the woman in the photo. She thought that she was just a stand in. But after a few days, she was more sad, of course, the child in her stomach.


    She hates it. She wants revenge for her children.


    -


    some people are happy, others are worried.


    Since the Mu family is in chaos, the happiest person is the Ji family.


    When Ji Heyu saw the news in the morning, he couldn''t close his mouth. Because Ji Chengcheng was not at home, Ji Heyu actually said a few words to the servant.


    Servants dare not say anything to Ji Heyu. He agrees with what Ji Heyu says.


    I can''t talk to a servant.


    Ji Heyu still waited until Ji orange came home to say these words to Ji orange.


    But Ji orange''s face is not very good.


    Last night, I received a message from Ji Chengcheng saying that Ji Chengcheng was with mu Rufeng and would not go home at night.


    Ji Heyu was also happy for a while. He even wanted to tell Ji Chengcheng to be careful. He was just pregnant and didn''t do anything to cross the boundary. However, he said that it was his father who couldn''t say these words.


    That night, he was still worried. In the morning, he was really happy to see Su Nian''s news.


    Su Nian has always been a barrier between them. Ji Heyu can''t figure out why the Mu family has not divorced Su Nian.


    With the power of his family, if he wants to divorce Sunian, isn''t it a matter of moving his fingers?But seeing the news that Su Nian sued for divorce today, Ji Heyu guessed some of it.


    If it wasn''t for Su Nian, he couldn''t believe that someone would divorce mu Rufeng.


    However, these have nothing to do with him. Ji Heyu thinks that when Su Nian and mu Rufeng divorce, Ji Chengcheng just gets married into Mu''s family.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Su Nian is really good at being a man. Seeing Ji Chengcheng is pregnant, she gives way.


    Ji Heyu was happy, so he didn''t want to think too much, but as long as he recalled what Su Nian had said to him at the Mu''s annual meeting and how he couldn''t get off the stage.


    I''m afraid he won''t think so.


    Season orange is not happy, season and Yu busy coax.


    He put his mobile phone in front of Ji orange and said, "orange, you see, Su Nian is going to divorce Rufeng. You will soon marry into Mu''s family. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Chengcheng is not in the mood to look up at Ji Heyu''s mobile phone.


    Liu Yuhang has heard about Su Nian suing for divorce. Now Ji Heyu is not so surprised.


    Ji orange sad is that she still can''t earn back a little mu Rufeng heart.


    Although she is in the game, she can see clearly.


    Mu Rufeng is not thinking about her, but about their past feelings. When he looks at her, he must think of their past, not her.


    Also good, at least she still has a little chance of winning, just at this time, Su Nian quit.


    She won.


    "Tomorrow will be mu Zhengping''s birthday party. If you attend, dad has thought about it. Orange." Ji Heyu took back his mobile phone, looked at Ji Chengcheng seriously and said, "what about you tomorrow? Dad wants you to take mu''an to attend."


    "Muan?" Ji orange frowned.


    "Yes, Muan, Sunian, the child." Ji Heyu nodded.


    "Why take him?"


    "Because Sunian wants to divorce mu Rufeng, now the whole people in Beicheng know that tomorrow you will take mu''an to attend, which means you are mu''an''s stepmother. Orange, you win." Ji Heyu explains to Ji Chengcheng.

 Chapter 294

    Ji orange''s face is inexplicable. She can''t like mu''an, even though mu''an is a very clever child< However, mu''an is Su Nian''s son. Ji Chengcheng and Su Nian have such a deep relationship, which must be related to their children. What''s more, Ji Chengcheng is pregnant now. When her baby is born, she will compete with mu''an< So Ji orange can''t like Muan


    once upon a time, it was because Su Nian was in that prison. Even if she wanted to make mu Rufeng happy, she had to pretend to like Mu an, but now everything is different


    "can you take him?" Ji Chengcheng didn''t tell Ji Heyu what she thought and asked faintly


    since Su Nian was discharged from hospital, it seems that mu''an has not been seen in Mu''s old house<


    Ji Chengcheng knows the strength of Mrs. Lin Yi, but she also knows what kind of woman Su Nian is. Even though she is against Su Nian, Ji Chengcheng does not deny that Su Nian is an extremely difficult opponent


    people who can make Mrs. Lin Yi helpless


    "don''t worry, dad has a way." Ji Heyu smiles meaningfully


    this move must go. As long as Ji Chengcheng and mu''an can appear at the banquet, Ji Chengcheng''s position will be stable


    Su Nian doesn''t matter. The most important thing is mu''an. Although mu''an is only five years old, the golden pimple of Mu''s family can''t be mentioned casually. In addition, mu Rufeng has no other children at present. Even if Ji Chengcheng''s baby is born later, I''m afraid he can''t compare with mu''an


    it doesn''t matter if Su Nian can''t leave Mu''s family or divorce mu Rufeng. The most important thing is mu''an


    Su Nian was able to marry mu Rufeng because of this child


    now that Su Nian wants to leave, she just lends mu''an to Ji Chengcheng<


    Ji Chengcheng glances at Ji Heyu''s excited face and says nothing<


    although Ji Heyu''s idea is unexpected, it is really a good way


    if she could show up with Mu an at Mu Zhengping''s birthday party, it would make any explanation more powerful


    it happens that today Su Nian proposes to divorce mu Rufeng, and tomorrow she will be able to take Mu an to the banquet


    that means that Su Nian''s divorce from mu Rufeng is certain, and mu''an naturally awarded her to Mu Rufeng. Her presence with mu Rufeng shows that she is the future hostess of Mu''s family<


    Ji Chengcheng didn''t have much thought, so he went upstairs and stayed by himself<


    what else does Ji Heyu want to say to Ji Chengcheng? It''s not good to drag her when she sees Ji Chengcheng like this. She can only let Ji Chengcheng go upstairs


    -


    when Mu Zhengping arrived at Mu group, Mrs. Lin Yi had dealt with all the news about Mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng


    although it''s too late to mend, it can''t be too late


    if we don''t deal with the news at this time, it''s a bit of a joke<


    when Mrs. Lin Yi first entered the office, she thought that mu Rufeng was dealing with Su Nian''s news, but now she saw that mu Rufeng had been dealing with the company''s affairs, and he didn''t seem to care about it at all<


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled again


    she stared at mu Rufeng and did not speak until Mu Zhengping came in<


    Liu Yuhang is following mu Rufeng''s orders to deal with Su Nian


    mu Rufeng didn''t say anything


    he only said to be practical and realistic


    seeking truth from facts means that what Su Nian said is true. At that time, Liu Yuhang didn''t think deeply. He only thought that mu Rufeng really wanted to divorce Su Nian, but now he calmed down and suddenly felt that it was not the case


    if Mu Rufeng is realistic, he will divide his property equally according to Su Nian''s request


    when he thought of this, Liu Yuhang opened his eyes and looked at the door of the president''s office in disbelief< There are only three people in the office, but the air pressure is so low that it''s depressing<


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t even look at Mu Zhengping who came in. Instead, Mu Zhengping looked at Mrs. Lin Yi and frowned. It seemed that she didn''t want to say anything. She went straight to another sofa and sat down. Looking at mu Rufeng, she said, "what are you doing?"


    mu Rufeng raised his head from the document and gave Mu Zhengping a cold look, "office."


    the relationship between mu Zhengping and mu Rufeng is not very good, and at this time, there are things hidden in their hearts


    "how do you solve the divorce problem?" Mu Zhengping asked


    mu Rufeng pauses a little and then says in a cold voice, "I''ll divorce."


    at this time, it is impossible not to divorce


    from the time Su Nian filed a divorce lawsuit, everything was in a mess


    before this step, he can always disagree, it doesn''t matter


    but not now. Yu Mu''s family can''t bow their heads and beg Su Nian not to divorce.It''s not just about him anymore.


    Because mu Rufeng is clear, he doesn''t have any extra things.


    Mrs. Lin Yi listened to Mu Rufeng''s words and squinted at mu Rufeng. Her face was delicate.


    She can see that mu Rufeng''s face is not very good. What''s more, she still remembers that not long ago, mu Rufeng told her that he loved Su Nian.


    Now that he has so compromised and agreed to divorce, it may not be that simple.


    "What are the conditions of her divorce lawsuit?" Mrs. Lin Yi is still thinking, Mu Zhengping has directly said the point.


    What he and Mrs. Lin Yi are most concerned about is naturally what Su Nian wants. It''s impossible to sue for divorce without a lion''s mouth.


    But what Mu Zhengping doesn''t know is that Mrs. Lin Yi already knows the content of the lawsuit.


    At this time, hearing what Mu Zhengping said, Mrs. Lin Yi''s face suddenly became heavy.


    She turned her head and looked at mu Rufeng. Suddenly she got up and walked towards the door.


    It''s no use asking mu Rufeng. He won''t say anything.


    Mu Zhengping looked at Mrs. Lin Yi''s strange behavior, didn''t open his mouth, staring at mu Rufeng who didn''t answer, and asked, "what''s the condition?"


    And out of the office of Mrs. Lin Yi to find Liu Yuhang.


    Liu Yuhang just thought of what mu Rufeng said to him. At this time, he didn''t come back to himself. He saw that Mrs. Lin Yi came over fiercely from a distance. He had no reason to jump in his heart and stood up in a hurry, "Madam..."


    "What did Rufeng ask you to deal with?" Mrs. Lin Yi spoke coldly, and the authority of the superior was so heavy that people couldn''t breathe.


    Liu Yuhang licked his lips, took a breath, and said softly, "Mr. Mu asked me to sort out the lawyer''s opinions."


    Of course, what mu Rufeng ordered was not like this, but Liu Yuhang did not dare to tell Mrs. Lin Yi the truth directly.

 Chapter 295

    He knew in his heart that the matter was complicated.


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t seem to believe what he said, and she seemed to think that his words were true or false, but her cold eyes didn''t leave Liu Yu''s back, so she let Liu Yu''s back be like a needle.


    For a long time, he heard Mrs. Lin Yi''s high heels go away.


    Liu Yuhang raised his head and let out a deep breath.


    When I sat back in the office chair, I found that my palms were sweating.


    Liu Yuhang wiped his sweat, looked at the processed files and breathed softly.


    This matter, even if Mu Rufeng ordered, but Liu Yuhang thinks it should not be so smooth, after all, this is billions, not tens of dollars.


    Otherwise, Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping would not appear at the same time.


    Now we can hide it from them for a while, but not for long.


    There is a time limit for prosecution. It is impossible to deal with it so quickly.


    These billions Can you really reach Sunian?


    At this time, Liu Yuhang suddenly thought, in fact, it''s good for Su Nian to divorce mu Rufeng. Billions of dollars. Even though he is a top student, he even wants to think about the number of digits in the face of this figure.


    -


    in the afternoon, the whole North City is still in a mess. The only quiet place is Sunian''s room.


    In the morning, Zhou Xiaoli still told Su Nian about her divorce case. In fact, there was nothing to say. Su Nian just asked Zhou Xiaoli if the case was complicated. Zhou Xiaoli also directly told Su Nian that it''s not complicated. As long as the Mu family doesn''t have to be oppressed by power, how does she write in her lawsuit and how will their divorce case be judged.


    Zhou Xiaoli said so, which means that Su Nian has nothing to do about it.


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t like to talk about these things with Su Nian all the time. After studying law for so many years, she can finally do something for the people she cares about. She doesn''t need Su Nian to worry about it. She can do it safely.


    Let''s not talk about the case. They still talk about the past.


    After all, there are too many gaps in recent years. No matter what they say, it''s just another person who listens unilaterally. What''s more, Zhou Xiaoli and Su Nian are similar people. They all like to pass by what happened to them, no matter how big it is.


    Finally, they talked about their high school.


    No.1 Middle School in Shanghai.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a sip of coffee and looked out at the bright sun. She even said, "how about going to my alma mater?"


    "Now?"


    Su Nian doesn''t like the sun very much either.


    "In the evening, after dinner, it''s too hot." Zhou Xiaoli knows what Su Nian is thinking.


    It''s fast. Although the sun is still hot, it''s five o''clock now, and it won''t be long before the sun sets.


    -


    after su Changyan came back, he didn''t go back to the company.


    There are a lot of troubles. Even if he goes back to the company, he can''t deal with business affairs. About Su Nian, those reporters will definitely bother him.


    Simply stay at home, but Li Juan and co-exist in a bedroom, Su Changyan worse.


    In the past, Li Juan would comfort her if he had anything unpleasant, but now it''s time. Even Su AI knows that he''s in a bad mood, but Li Juan doesn''t say a word, as if she didn''t see him.


    Su Changyan is too lazy to quarrel with Li Juan. He went into the bedroom and went out.


    It''s sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Until dinner time.


    In the morning, Su Changyan didn''t know who Zhou Xiaoli was, but now he really knows that Zhou Xiaoli is a person who will endanger his property at any time.


    It may be a coincidence that Su Nian knew about 30 shares, but when these things came to this lawyer, it was not just their family affairs.


    If Su Changyan still thinks that he can be involved with Su Nian as a family member, he is stupid.


    She dares to sue mu Rufeng for divorce. What else is she afraid to do?


    The whole dinner was quiet.


    Su Changyan Li Juan and Su AI didn''t speak to each other. Su AI didn''t dare to say. Su Changyan''s face was heavy and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As for Li Juan, she didn''t have any expression on her face, as if she had ignored all this.


    Zhou Xiaoli occasionally tells Su Nian which dish is delicious, and occasionally gives Mu an a dish.


    After dinner, Su Nian goes back to her room, takes a small coat for mu an, and goes out with Zhou Xiaoli.


    Although the summer night is as hot as before, the child''s body is thin. Su Nian is afraid that he will catch cold.


    Zhou Xiaoli is not in China. She must have no car, but when she stood in front of the door and saw that Su Nian was calling for a car, she raised her eyebrows and motioned to Su Changyan''s car at the door with her chin. "Isn''t there a car?"


    "It''s from the norite." Su Nian light should a, the mobile phone has called a car."Where''s your car?"


    "not here." Sunian''s red Porsche is on the other side of Ningshan road


    she doesn''t like driving very much, and she doesn''t find anything inconvenient at present. The car is always there. It''s not necessary. She doesn''t want to go there

 Chapter 296

    "Come on, let''s see who this year''s school grass is. Compared with ours, do you remember our school grass?"


    "no impression." Su Nian thought for a moment and shook his head


    "I knew you didn''t remember." Zhou Xiaoli laughed. "You didn''t look at anyone except Muru at that time."< However, Zhou Xiaoli is not willing to mention this person and goes on


    Su Nian''s face didn''t change much. She gently laughed and asked, "who is it?"


    "Ning Jun. I''m really handsome, Su Nian. If it wasn''t for you... I didn''t take you to see him that year. It''s really a loss. I don''t boast about it. Really, even after so many years, I haven''t seen anything more handsome than Ning Jun in the school draft<


    Zhou Xiaoli mentioned mu Rufeng again, and after a pause, she brought it directly


    but after a pause, he still said, "Sunian, you are really losing money when you think about it like this. As a young man, you really feed the dog."


    "right love is love, wrong love is youth."


    "what a mess."


    listening to Zhou Xiaoli''s words, Su Nian frowned and retorted<


    "haha..."


    it seems that when she comes to her alma mater and revisits her hometown, Zhou Xiaoli is in a better mood. She smiles twice and looks at the crowd at the school gate from a distance<


    she looked forward and saw nothing. She quickened her pace and said to Su Nian, "come on, let''s go and see how far this year''s school grass is from Ning Jun."


    "do you know what happened to Ning Jun?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I guess you can''t know, I don''t know, and I didn''t ask. At that time, this person didn''t have any contact with us. After graduation, there will be no more involvement. Do you think he will be married?"


    as Zhou Xiaoli talks, Su Nian looks at her walking ahead. Although she is still in a neat suit, she feels like Zhou Xiaoli in school uniform


    in the twinkling of an eye, her youth is gone


    the crowd is near the front, and it''s almost time for Zhou Xiaoli to return to her solemn appearance as a lawyer. She glances at the tight crowd around her. Just as she wants to say something to Su Nian, the crowd suddenly gets into a commotion<


    "Wow, it''s so cool!"


    "he''s going, he''s going!"


    there are all kinds of calls, which can be said to be almost the same<


    Zhou Xiaoli just wanted to take Su Nian to the side and said, "look at this posture, maybe this year''s school grass will compete with Ning Jun of that year..."


    as soon as her voice fell, little mu''an, who has been silent, suddenly called out, "uncle."


    Su Nian''s heart jumped abruptly, and he raised his head, facing the eyes of the people in Shangfu Xingzhou<


    "I depend on..." Zhou Xiaoli lowered her voice, "Su Nian, this is handsome."< When she was busy exclaiming at the beauty of Fuxing Prefecture, Zhou Xiaoli did not forget that she had heard Mu an call for her uncle. She bowed her head and asked, "which uncle?"<


    "Uncle Fu." Small Mu an extended a finger to point to the Fu Xing state of a few paces away<


    now, Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes are wide open


    she watched Fu Xingzhou come slowly with a big bunch of roses in her arms


    her heart beat a little faster, but her brain didn''t stop thinking. She said to Su Nian, "do you know me?"


    before Su Nian spoke, the warm voice of Fuxing Prefecture had already sounded


    "Miss Su."


    "what are you doing here?" How could su Nian think that he could meet Fuxing state here, but it was even worse to run away. He could only pretend to be very calm and asked


    "Miss Miss Miss Su very much, so wait here." Fu Xingzhou said gently<


    "how did you know I would be here?" She and Zhou Xiaoli decided to come to her alma mater in the evening. How could Fu Xingzhou know


    "I told my uncle!" Mu an snatched in front of Fuxing state and said, "uncle asked where Ann''s mother was, Ann said." The little guy said to Sunian like asking for credit


    Su Nian pursed her mouth and didn''t speak<


    when she got here, Zhou Xiaoli also understood<


    she bent down to pick up Muan and said, "well... I''ll take Anan in to have a look."<


    "where are we going, godmother?" Mu an doesn''t struggle. She asks in Zhou Xiaoli''s arms<


    Zhou Xiaoli smiles dryly


    where to go? It''s better to go anywhere than to be here in front of a light bulb<


    in fact, Zhou Xiaoli can stay if it''s a different man, but this one can''t


    this man''s lethality is too great. In front of him, he is easy to lose his manners and stop gossiping<


    "will the godmother take you to watch basketball?" Zhou Xiaoli thought about it and said that there are quite a lot of handsome guys in the basketball team. She went to have a good look.Xiao mu''an is also interested in basketball. Listening to what Zhou Xiaoli said, she nodded, "OK!"


    Su Nian, who was left behind by his son and friends, was very upset.


    Especially the onlookers made her feel worse.


    Fu Xingzhou handed her the red rose. "Miss Su."


    It''s nothing to be sent flowers in public.


    But if this person changes to vosgow, it will be really fatal.


    She didn''t reach out, she didn''t look at vosgow.


    I don''t know why, since Fu Xingzhou showed her heart, Su Nian was always a little guilty and didn''t dare to see Fu Xingzhou.


    "You..."


    But let Fu Xing state so hold flowers, Su Nian more uncomfortable, she can already feel those who were originally in Fu Xing state''s eyes are moved to her body.


    Maybe I want to see what kind of person is actually connected to the flowers of Fuxing state, so I have to hesitate.


    It''s incredible that there will be people who refuse in Fuxing state. Su Nian guesses that they must think so.


    "Doesn''t Miss Su like it?" When the atmosphere starts to get weird. Fu Xingzhou spoke softly.


    His voice is still the same warm, no change, and even some apologies.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. It''s a flower you don''t like. It''s embarrassing for you."


    Now Su Nian has to look up.


    How could it be a flower she didn''t like.


    Su Nian thought that as long as it wasn''t pollen allergy, she would like the bright red rose.


    She just I can''t get it.


    But as soon as Su Nian looked up at Fu Xing Zhou, she had no words. She didn''t know what to say to Fu Xing Zhou.


    The man looked at her, blinked and laughed.


    Turning around, it seemed that they were looking for someone. The little girls thought they were looking at them, and they screamed one after another.


    But Fu Xingzhou finally came up to a boy and handed the red rose in his hand to the stunned boy. "I''m not familiar here. Would you please throw it away for me?"


    Boys with action instead of language, he first Lengleng on the Fu Star State''s hand took the red rose, just nodded.

 Chapter 297

    "Thank you."


    Fu Xingzhou turns and walks towards Su Nian.


    Su Nian side head looked at that boy, he seems to have not slowed the appearance of God, is still stupefied.


    Su Nian can''t imagine what this boy thinks in his heart, and she can''t guess what Fu Xing state looks like in a man''s heart.


    But in a woman''s heart, she doesn''t have to guess that the killing power of this face in Fuxing state is too great.


    She didn''t want the red rose, so fu Xingzhou threw it away. He was the same doctor Fu, who would never embarrass him.


    Zhou Xiaoli takes mu''an away to give her time to be alone with Fu Xingzhou, but Su Nian doesn''t want to be alone with Fu Xingzhou, especially at this time.


    Although they are innocent, they just meet here.


    But today she just filed for divorce with mu Rufeng. During this period, Su Nian didn''t want to see Fu Xingzhou.


    "Is Miss Su going to see Ann?" Voxel first broke the silence between them.


    Su Nian nodded, "well."


    When she finished, she didn''t hear Fu Xingzhou speak. She looked up and saw Fu Xingzhou quietly looking at her.


    Su Nian understood, she went to find mu''an, and then Fu Xingzhou followed her.


    At least this can get rid of these onlookers. It seems that she doesn''t like such an occasion.


    She took a breath, didn''t open her mouth, and walked ahead.


    Fu Xingzhou walked on the outside of her. He had long legs and could catch up with her with such a step, so he walked very smoothly.


    Su Nian couldn''t even hear the sound of Fu Xing''s footsteps. He could only hear the sound of his high-heeled shoes.


    Fuxingzhou has already gone. Even though the girls want to continue to watch fuxingzhou, they are embarrassed to keep up.


    One after another, they all spread out, only a few of them followed.


    Today is the third day of the holiday. It happens that all the students who should go back to school are back, and they don''t have classes. It''s a very busy time in No.1 middle school. Even in this big campus, people can still be seen everywhere.


    Sunian didn''t know where Zhou Xiaoli had taken mu''an. She went to a path and saw that there were not many people around her. She stopped and was ready to take out her mobile phone to call Zhou Xiaoli to ask where they were. But when she just lowered her head to get her mobile phone, suddenly a clear breath came near, and she was held in a very tight arms.


    Su Nian was stunned for a moment. He came back to his senses and wanted to break away in a hurry. "Doctor Fu!"


    "No one will see it, Miss Su. Don''t be afraid." Fu Xingzhou opened his mouth gently. His warm voice seemed to make people calm down.


    But what''s amazing is that after Fu Xingzhou said this, Su Nian really couldn''t see a person around. When she came here just now, there were at least a dozen students around. How could she disappear in a moment.


    "What about people?" Su Nian asked.


    "Maybe you don''t want to disturb us." Fu Xingzhou said softly.


    Su Nian suddenly remembered what mu''an had said to her. She paused, narrowed her eyes and asked, "doctor Fu, are you just a doctor?"


    "What does Miss Su want to know?" Fu Xingzhou has a smile on his lips.


    Su Nian didn''t notice that she was talking to Fu Xingzhou at this time. She completely forgot that she was still held in her arms by Fu Xingzhou.


    She was about to ask about the address, but it suddenly occurred to her that if she did, it would not show that she was very concerned about Fuxing?


    Now Fuxing state is already like this. If she lets Fuxing state guess something, Su Nian doesn''t dare to continue to think about it.


    He shook his head. "Nothing."


    Don''t want to ask, she suddenly remembered that she was still in the arms of vosgow.


    "You let me go." Su Nian''s tone was not so tough, but Fu Xingzhou let go.


    He could even politely say, "I''m sorry, Miss Su."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nian couldn''t say anything. She didn''t speak and walked ahead.


    This is not just the place just now. It seems that in a moment, all the students have disappeared.


    Su Nian didn''t see anyone on this road. They seemed to fall into a different space.


    "Is Miss Su going to divorce?" The voice of Fu Xing state rang gently from her side.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Su Nian didn''t want to talk to Fu Xingzhou about this.


    "I''m so happy." The voice of Foxconn really went up.


    Su Nian didn''t answer.


    She took a few steps and thought about it, but she couldn''t help but stop. She looked at Fu Xingzhou and said, "I''m divorced because I want to."


    "I know." Fuxingzhou curved its mouth.


    "Not because of who." Su Nian looked at Fu Xing state and added with a frown.


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou''s smile is deeper.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to change my life. I don''t want to start a new life with anyone. Do you understand? " Now that he has said this, Su Nian simply said it.This time, Fu Xingzhou gathered his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "who is this, is it me?"


    "Anyone." Su Nian lowered his head and his voice cooled down.


    "Well." The short half second silence, the man or this answer.


    Ambiguity.


    But this time, without waiting for Su Nian to ask, Fu Xingzhou spoke first.


    "I''m glad Miss Su is finally getting divorced. As for what Miss Su said just now If Miss Su is willing to start a new life, then I am a new life. If Miss Su is not willing, I am still here. "


    "I''ll be with Miss Su all the time."


    The voice of voxel is rarely serious.


    Su Nian suddenly raised his head and looked at him quietly. "Don''t you think it''s illusory?"


    "What does Miss Su mean?"


    "If you say that, you can like me. Maybe you are used to the feeling of being surrounded by stars. I''m not like them. You think I''m special, so you have a good feeling for me with curiosity."


    "It''s too much to be with me all the time. The future is too vague. What you said is too untrue."


    Sunian''s words are cold, but she wants to do it.


    This layer of window paper is better if it is pierced.


    "Miss Su." Fu Xingzhou suddenly chuckled, his voice is very nice, even better when he laughs.


    It''s like the wind chime beside the window blowing in the evening wind. It''s crisp and pleasant, which makes people indulge in it.


    "Your words like a scalpel, very accurate analysis of everything."


    Su Nian looks at him in bewilderment.


    Fu Xingzhou stretched out his hand, took Su Nian''s hand and pressed it on his chest.


    His hands are warm. When he holds Su Nian''s cold hands even in this season, he can''t tell the feeling.


    Fu Xing state is wearing a suit, but even through the clothes, Su Nian still felt the heartbeat of Fu Xing state.


    "Since Miss Su has cut me open, has Miss Su seen me?" Fu Xingzhou asked softly.

 Chapter 298

    Su Nian slightly frowned, "what do you see?"


    "My heart."


    The moonlight is very good tonight. It''s very suitable to watch the moon.


    But Su Nian couldn''t see today''s moon, only the bright eyes of Fuxing state.


    Su Nian was suddenly stunned.


    She quietly and Fu Xing state looked at each other, then took back her eyes, calmly took back her hand, Fu Xing state did not force, very light let go of her hand.


    "Why do you like me?" Su Nian asked faintly.


    This kind of words, like a teenage girl will ask, ask another just understand what is a boy like, why like her.


    But she was over that age and married.


    But Su Nian still asked this question.


    Why?


    Just as all questions need an answer, so does she.


    Fu Xing state is a very good person, so good that it can''t be described in words. Su Nian can''t even find any shortcomings in this man.


    Such a person, said with her will always accompany her.


    Sunian doesn''t believe it.


    Forever is false, not forever.


    "Why does Miss Su like Ann?" Fu Xingzhou spoke softly, his eyes curved.


    Su Nian slightly frowned, "an an is my child, do you need why?"


    It''s a strange question in voxel.


    "Because it''s Miss Su, I don''t need why." Fu Xingzhou chuckled.


    Su Nian''s eyebrows still didn''t loosen, "I don''t understand."


    "When I see Miss Su, I will be very excited because of phenylethylamine." Fu Xingzhou spoke gently and slowly.


    "I hugged Miss Su like I hugged the whole world because dopamine stimulates oxytocin."


    "When I''m with Miss Su, my heart beats fast all the time. It''s norepinephrine."


    "These three substances will make me crazy about Miss Su."


    Su Nian frowned because of the last four words of Fu Xingzhou.


    These four words do not fit in with Fuxing state. It seems that anyone may be confused, but Fuxing state will not, because he is Fuxing state.


    What Fu Xingzhou said was a medical word. Su Nian couldn''t understand it, but she knew that Fu Xingzhou was really explaining it to her.


    "My body and soul have the same idea. They all like Miss Su."


    Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou look at each other, but she takes back her eyes first, because there is no way to think about it. When you look at Fu Xingzhou, you will always fall into his eyes like stars.


    What''s more, she didn''t know how to refute every word of voxel.


    Su Nian didn''t ask this question any more. She felt that she couldn''t ask. Even if every sentence she asked was answered by Fu Xingzhou, Su Nian couldn''t understand it.


    She didn''t understand what vosgow was saying.


    She didn''t open her mouth. After a long walk this time, Su Nian finally saw the students. She looked back at the path she had just passed with Fu Xingzhou, and there was a student.


    Su Nian collected eyebrows. They just seemed to fall into a different space.


    Finally, when Zhou Xiaoli and An''an are found on the basketball court, Zhou Xiaoli is talking to a boy in a basketball shirt. Mu''an is led by her and looks around. When he sees Su Nian here, his small face immediately gets happy and shakes Zhou Xiaoli''s hand to tell her that Su Nian is here.


    Zhou Xiaoli, who was talking and laughing with the little boy, saw Su Nian along Mu an''s hand and immediately left the little boy there. She came with Mu an in a hurry.


    When she came over, Zhou Xiaoli also peeked at Fu Xingzhou for several times.


    "Hook up with little boys?" Su nianxian opened his mouth teasingly.


    "Try something fresh." Zhou Xiaoli raised her eyebrows. In fact, she was just on the spur of the moment. After chatting for a long time, she didn''t ask the boy''s name.


    "Well, how about you, are you ready?" Zhou Xiaoli can''t wait to ask Su Nian. When she talks, she also takes a look at Fu Xingzhou.


    "What did you say?" Su Nian frowned slightly.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at her reaction suspiciously, then lowered her voice and said, "what are you doing, pretending to be stupid? Didn''t they all send you flowers? "


    "Don''t say that." Su Nian gently pulled Zhou Xiaoli''s arm.


    This time, Zhou Xiaoli''s face was puzzled, but Su Nian spoke, and she didn''t follow the topic.


    At the right time, Fu Xingzhou opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was warm.


    "Hello, Foxconn."


    "Zhou Xiaoli." Zhou Xiaoli answered quickly, "what does Mr. Fu do?"


    "I''m a doctor." Fu Xingzhou replied with a smile.


    "Doctor?" Zhou Xiaoli blinked, "it doesn''t look like it." In fact, when she asked just now, she wanted to say whether fuxingzhou is a family businessman, just like mu Rufeng. After all, fuxingzhou doesn''t look like an ordinary person.I didn''t expect that there was such a big difference between her career in voxel and what she thought.


    "Don''t ask."


    Su Nian''s brain is a little confused, she dare not let Zhou Xiaoli continue to talk with Fu Xingzhou here.


    She had a premonition that if Zhou Xiaoli continued to talk to Fu Xingzhou like this, she would become the same as An''an.


    Ann just doesn''t know why she likes Fuxing state so much. Once Zhou Xiaoli becomes a lobbyist for Fuxing state, Su Nian is not sure if she can hold on.


    In fact, who doesn''t want to have people like Fuxing?


    He stood there, is a landscape, like the night such as catharsis, he is still a bright general.


    But Su Nian was very sober, so she clearly understood that there should be better people in Fuxing.


    Not her. She''s not good enough for him.


    Su Nian opened her mouth. Zhou Xiaoli certainly won''t talk to Fu Xingzhou any more.


    She stopped.


    "Good bye, doctor Fu." Sunian didn''t look at him.


    Muan followed, "goodbye, uncle."


    "Goodbye, Miss Su. Goodbye, Ann."


    Su Nian didn''t hear Fu Xingzhou say goodbye to Zhou Xiaoli. In fact, Fu Xingzhou nodded to Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli was a little confused because of Fu Xingzhou''s nod. After she followed Su Nian for a while, she couldn''t help asking, "Su Nian, what do you think, don''t you want this?"


    "What do you think of him?" Su Nian said softly.


    Before Zhou Xiaoli spoke, mu''an said, "uncle is very good, uncle is the best uncle!"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoli followed Mu an''s words and said, "this is OK, Su Nian. It''s true. It''s no exaggeration. I think he was stunned at first sight. People are really good-looking."


    "Are you so shallow?" Su Nian had no choice but to smile.


    "I''m too lazy to say anything superficial." Zhou Xiaoli frowned.

 Chapter 299

    "I don''t have to ask. Just looking at his appearance is enough. Is he really a doctor?" Speaking of this, Zhou Xiaoli is still a little surprised. It''s not that Fu Xingzhou is not like a doctor. It''s just that Zhou Xiaoli thinks that people like Fu Xingzhou should have a more suitable identity, not just a doctor.


    "Well, a distinguished professor, the best in the industry." This is the first time that Su Nian has been called Professor Fu Xingzhou.


    "Professor?" Now, Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes are wide open. She specializes in the field of medicine. She also knows how powerful she is to be a professor in the field of medicine, not to mention that Fu Xingzhou is so young.


    "That''s who he is."


    "Then why don''t you agree?" After that, Zhou Xiaoli asked the question again.


    "Do you want me to be with him?" Su Nian''s tone didn''t make any sense.


    "Of course I hope." Zhou Xiaoli did not cover up, she said frankly, "really Sunian, I hope you can leave with mu Rufeng..."


    Before the last word came out, Zhou Xiaoli stopped in time, but little mu''an still raised her head and asked, "godmother, what''s wrong with my father?"


    "How long is your father away from work?" Zhou Xiaoli didn''t panic, so she went on.


    Little Muan was asked, he frowned and thought for a while, said, "I don''t know, but Dad seems to be able to get off work whenever he wants to."


    Of course, when mu Rufeng wants to leave Mu Shi, he can leave Mu Shi.


    Zhou Xiaoli should be on mu''an''s words, but just disconnect with Su Nian''s words can''t connect.


    Have already walked out of the school, Su Nian called the car stopped at the roadside.


    Su Nian and Mu an still sit in the back seat. Zhou Xiaoli takes a look at the sports car not far away before she gets on the bus.


    The sports car is very beautiful, but what looks better is the people inside.


    She saw that after the driver started the car, the sports car also started and the car followed.


    Zhou Xiaoli has a lot of words in her mouth, but Ann is here. She can''t talk to Su Nian, so she takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Su Nian.


    Suddenly, there was a text message. Su Nian thought it was Fu Xing state, and he just opened it after a pause.


    "Really, Sunian, I hope you divorce mu Rufeng to be with him."


    "Why?"


    Zhou Xiaoli back quickly, "he really like you, I can see."


    Can you see that?


    Su Nian stares at Zhou Xiaoli and doesn''t reply to this message.


    She began to think about the face of Fu Xing state. She was as handsome as a couple. He was very kind to her. She always knew that, but she didn''t want to take these as her favorite.


    Su Nian didn''t reply, so Zhou Xiaoli didn''t text.


    Two people sitting in the same car, one after the other, sending text messages is also strange. As for Fu Xingzhou''s following, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t say anything. She thought Su Nian should know.


    -


    when Qiao Han hurried to Shiyi middle school, he still didn''t find Su Nian.


    Because he was worried, his forehead was covered with sweat.


    The city No.1 middle school is very big. In the evening, students are everywhere. It''s still very hard to find someone. Qiao Chuan looks for the city No.1 middle school and makes sure that Su Nian is not here. He takes a breath and rushes to Su''s home.


    When he woke up in the afternoon, he was lazy until he saw the news.


    At first he thought he didn''t wake up. After he was sure it wasn''t a dream, Qiao Chuan came to Su Nian in a hurry.


    But at that time, Su Nian had already gone out with Zhou Xiaoli to come to No.1 middle school.


    How did Qiao Chuan know Su Nian was in Shiyi middle school.


    Of course, it''s little Muan.


    Don''t know why, Qiao Chuan didn''t call Su Nian directly this time, but sent a text message to Mu an asking where they are, Mu an replied.


    Qiao Chuan came in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he was still a step late.


    Fortunately, when he rushed to Su''s house, he finally blocked Su Nian.


    When Gu Yi opened the door and saw some panting Qiao Chuan, he was slightly surprised, "how can master Qiao be so anxious?"


    "Can I not be in a hurry if Xiao Sunian puts a bomb all at once?" Qiao Chuan changed slipper, said such a sentence with Gu Yi, walked toward stair in a hurry.


    Gu Yi has guessed that Qiao Chuan came over for Su Nian''s divorce.


    To be honest, she was a little surprised when she saw the news.


    Gu Yi knows that sooner or later Su Nian will divorce mu Rufeng, but she never thinks that Su Nian will sue mu Rufeng for divorce.


    Gu Yi''s reaction was too much for Zhang Qin.


    On this day, she didn''t do any work. She just watched the news, the comments on the Internet and the reaction of Mu family.


    Zhang Qin wants to go upstairs to ask Su Nian, but she just thinks so and doesn''t dare to go.


    When Zhang Qin first came to Su''s house, she wanted to have a good relationship with Su Nian. Later, when Su Nian and mu Rufeng were reconciled, she would go back to Mu''s house and get more benefits.How could she think that Su Nian had never thought about going back to Mu''s home. She wanted a divorce!


    -


    Qiao Chuan went upstairs and knocked on the door.


    Zhou Xiaoli walks to the door and says to Su Nian, "is your father here again?"


    Definitely not.


    Su Changyan won''t knock like this, he will smash the door directly, and Su Changyan was said that by Zhou Xiaoli in the morning. Now he certainly doesn''t dare to come.


    Zhou Xiaoli opened the door and looked at Qiao Chuan standing outside. She frowned slightly, but there was no fluctuation on her face.


    Qiao Chuan saw that it was not su Nian who opened the door, but a strange woman. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She thought of something and said, "Zhou Xiaoli?"


    "It''s me." Zhou Xiaoli nodded her head.


    "I''m Qiao Chuan." Qiao Chuan introduced himself and went into the room around Zhou Xiaoli.


    Seeing Su Nian sitting in front of the window, he walked quickly, "little Su Nian."


    Zhou Xiaoli closed the door behind her and walked over to mu''an on the bed. She asked, "who is this?"


    Little mu''an liked the game and said, "Uncle Joe."


    But mu an''s mouth is small, and Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t know Qiao Chuan at all, so she doesn''t understand the shape of Mu an''s mouth.


    Zhou Xiaoli sits beside Mu an. Although she is watching Mu an playing games, Yu Guang is still looking at the two people by the window.


    "Are you coming now?" Su Nian takes a look at Qiao Chuan.


    "I sleep until the afternoon and come to you when I see the news. You went to No.1 middle school, I went to No.1 middle school to find you, and you came back." Qiao Chuan also complained that he got the news so late.


    "What, what do you want to say to my case?" Su Nian said softly.


    "I have nothing to say. Tell me what you need." Qiao Chuan sits beside Su Nian.


    "I have Xiaoli, you are redundant." Su Nian slightly turned his head and motioned to Zhou Xiaoli on the bed with his chin.


    Suddenly called, Zhou Xiaoli is a little surprised, but still nods to Qiao Chuan.

 Chapter 300

    Qiao Chuan was here when Su Nian called Zhou Xiaoli that day. Although he didn''t listen to what Su Nian had said to Zhou Xiaoli, Qiao Chuan understood now


    that day, Su Nian told Zhou Xiaoli about the divorce


    thinking of this, Qiao Chuan asked, "Xiao Sunian, was it because of this that you were anxious to return home that day?"


    that''s true. Su Nian nodded<


    Qiao Chuan''s mood suddenly became better, as if suddenly enlightened


    "tell me, I will support you. You don''t tell me anything, which makes me unhappy for two days." Qiao Chuan''s tone is a little aggrieved


    Su Nian didn''t take Qiao Chuan''s words, so Qiao Chuan didn''t follow them


    little mu''an is smart. Although they haven''t mentioned the divorce between Su Nian and mu Rufeng, they can''t be sure. After a while, mu Rufeng will guess, and then they will be in trouble< In fact, Qiao Chuan didn''t rush here to prove anything. He knew the news was true, and Su Nian sued mu Rufeng for divorce


    he came in a hurry because he was afraid that Sunian had something to do with him. As a result, Qiao Chuan was disappointed that no matter what he said, Sunian said she had Zhou Xiaoli< This made Qiao Chuan and Zhou Xiaoli have a bad impression when they met for the first time<


    Qiao Chuan, as a big man in the entertainment industry, has met many beauties, including all kinds of beauties


    of course, it''s the first time for him to meet Su Nian<


    as for Zhou Xiaoli, she is not a very outstanding beauty. She is a kind of woman with a better temperament, probably a strong woman<


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t like this kind of friends, and he doesn''t have the habit of making friends with women. Besides, with the exception of Su Nian, there is no woman around Qiao Chuan who just wants to make friends with him<


    when Zhou Xiaoli was mentioned by Su Nian so often, she also vaguely guessed a few points


    Su Nian and Qiao Chuan''s mode of getting along with each other is totally different from that of Fu Xingzhou, although Zhou Xiaoli took mu''an away at the right time when she was in No.1 middle school< However, Zhou Xiaoli remembers Su Nian''s reaction to Fu Xingzhou


    it''s probably a little evasive


    when facing Qiao Chuan, Su Nian is very casual. With such a comparison, Zhou Xiaoli knows where Qiao Chuan is on Su Nian''s side< In fact, Qiao Chuan didn''t just want to say what he said just now. He wanted to say too much to Su Nian, but this time, Su Nian and Mu an were not the only two


    there is also a Zhou Xiaoli, and Mu an can''t listen to this time< So Qiao Chuan didn''t say anything in the end


    in fact, he wants to ask Su Nian if Mu Rufeng has ever found her, but he is afraid that Mu an is suspicious


    and he didn''t stay long before Su Nian drove him out


    Su Nian said that he was tired and wanted to rest


    he started to chase him. Although Qiao Chuan dallied for 20 minutes, he was finally driven out<


    Qiao Han, who is shut out of the door, is pathetic


    "Sunian, will you let me in? I sleep too much today. I''m not sleepy yet. I''ll stay for a while."<


    Qiao Chuan is happy. He is really happy


    it''s not long since Su Nian was discharged from hospital, but he feels that he has been waiting for Su Nian''s divorce for a long time


    it''s true for a long time, even at that time, he thought that Sunian would change his mind


    fortunately, none of that happened. He finally waited until this day


    now I just want to stay with Sunian for a while. What''s next? What''s next


    but Su Nian won''t open the door for him, no matter what he says, it''s useless<


    Qiao Chuan knew in his heart that Su Nian could not be moved this time


    I had to go downstairs sullen


    Su Changyan had heard that Qiao Chuan was coming. Even though he was in a bad mood today, he could only wait to see Qiao Chuan downstairs


    seeing that Qiao Chuan''s face was not very good when he went downstairs, Su Changyan sorted out his mood and put a fake smile on his face<


    "master Qiao, are you leaving?"


    "well." Qiao Chuan answered coldly< First, he was driven away by Su Nian. The second reason is that Qiao Chuan has a bad impression of Su Changyan<


    Su Changyan doesn''t have the heart to curry favor with Qiao Chuan today. He''s in a lot of trouble right now


    Su Nian, a troublemaker, really made a hole in heaven


    the big hole in the Mu family has not been mended, so Su Changyan is afraid to provoke the Qiao family now


    standing there, watching Qiao Chuan open the door and walk away, he said, "Qiao always walks slowly."<


    Gu Yi closed the door without looking back at Su Changyan


    Su Changyan is too lazy to care about her. The people Su Nian brings are just as unreasonable as her


    -


    when Qiao Chuan left, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t say anything about him. She could see something


    don''t ask<


    What Zhou Xiaoli wants to know more is about Fuxing Prefecture.But in front of mu''an, Zhou Xiaoli knew that it was not good to say too much, so she didn''t ask.


    Three people sleep in one bed at night.


    Such a big bed finally has a little satisfaction.


    Muan sleeps in the middle.


    Little guy may be sleepy, sleep very fast, turning over when also vaguely said, "if only dad is there."


    Hearing Mu an''s words, Su Nian''s eyelashes trembled. Even though he knew Mu an''s words were unintentional, Su Nian still listened to them in his heart.


    On the left is my father, on the right is my mother. I sleep in the middle. Maybe children like it.


    Muan wants to.


    But Su Nian couldn''t satisfy him, and never again.


    When Zhou Xiaoli on the right heard Mu an''s words, she already guessed what Su Nian was thinking. Even though she knew Mu an was sleeping, she still didn''t dare to say anything. Zhou Xiaoli pursed her mouth and said, "don''t think about it. Go to sleep."


    "Good night."


    "Ann."


    That night, Sunian actually fell asleep.


    Mu''an was beside her and her friends were there for many years. She was at ease, but she didn''t sleep well. It was like having a dream.


    Vaguely, like a dream of something, but a close look, but nothing can see clearly.


    When Sunian woke up the next day, mu''an and Zhou Xiaoli were already up.


    Zhou Xiaoli is taking Mu an to wash.


    Although Zhou Xiaoli looks capable and doesn''t look like a woman who does these things, she still has a natural motherhood when she takes mu''an with her.


    Zhou Xiaoli also really likes mu''an. Although she only saw mu''an one day, seriously, even if mu''an is not su Nian''s child, Zhou Xiaoli really likes this child.


    Good looking and sensible.


    If it''s nice Su Nian and mu Rufeng can give birth to such a beautiful child as Mu an. What about Fu Xingzhou?


    What does his child have to look like?


    When she went out from the bathroom, Zhou Xiaoli saw Su Nian staring at her mobile phone in a daze.


    "Awake?" She went over.


    "Well." Su Nian put the mobile phone on the bedside table and got out of bed.


    "Put on your make-up today." Zhou Xiaoli said suddenly.


    "Well?" Su Nian steps a meal, don''t understand of looking at her.

 Chapter 301

    "Make up looks good." Zhou Xiaoli seemed to say something casually. As she watched Su Nian enter the bathroom, she added, "have you forgotten what it''s like to be on the stage?"


    Su Nian stretched out his hand to release the water. He hung his eyes and couldn''t hear anything.


    "The new people in the entertainment circle have replaced the old ones. Besides, I didn''t become famous then?"


    "Su Nian." Zhou Xiaoli leans on the door and quietly looks at Su Nian in the mirror.


    "I always know what I want, and I know I can do it. Now, haven''t I done it all?"


    "And you." Zhou Xiaoli took a breath, "Su Nian, this is not your original life track."


    Of course not.


    Su Nian is just a woman who lives in the news now. All the things around her are trivial, and all the things that can''t be done around her are the things of Mu family.


    "Sunian, you know that if nothing happens, even if I''m in Italy now, your songs should be everywhere."


    Zhou Xiaoli chuckled, as if with regret and helplessness.


    Sunian bowed her head and did not speak.


    The little mu''an over there came over curiously, raised her head and said to Zhou Xiaoli, "godmother, does my mother sing well?"


    "Have you never heard of it?" Zhou Xiaoli looked down at mu''an in surprise.


    "No Mu an shook his head, "an an has never heard her mother sing."


    Zhou Xiaoli looks up at Su Nian again.


    Su Nian said lightly, "the musical instruments are unfamiliar, and I haven''t opened my voice. I forgot."


    "Remember that again?" Zhou Xiaoli pauses and doesn''t ask Su Nian what she didn''t know in the past. She knows that as long as she asks, it''s mostly related to Mu Rufeng. Now that she''s divorced, it''s time to start over.


    "Mom, Ann wants to hear you sing." Little Muan is interested.


    "Yes, ANN, you asked your mother to sing for you. Do you know that your mother graduated from the best music school in China?"


    "I don''t know. Mom doesn''t tell Ann anything." The little guy grumbled unhappily, stretched out his hand to pull Su Nian''s clothes, "Mom, Ann wants to hear you sing."


    Su Nian really hasn''t opened her voice for a long time, since mu Rufeng didn''t allow her to play musical instruments.


    Her throat seemed to be locked and could not be opened.


    Su Nian turned off the water and looked at mu''an. He said softly, "An''an, wait a minute, OK?"


    "Well How long will it take? " The little guy frowned.


    "You don''t have to wait long, Ann. You don''t know how good your mother is. Tomorrow, tomorrow your mother will be able to sing to you." Zhou Xiaoli said.


    In fact, if you sing it to An''an, Su Nian can sing it now, but Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t push it too hard. She knows that she has to give Su Nian time.


    "All right." The little guy nodded, "tomorrow, mom will sing to Ann."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Su Nian hesitated and nodded.


    -


    when they go downstairs to have breakfast, Su Changyan and Su AI have already sat down.


    But he didn''t move his chopsticks. Su Changyan didn''t want to quarrel with Su Nian because of these trifles. He was too tired to quarrel. What''s more, Su Nian''s divorce with mu Rufeng made him haggard. It''s better to do more than less.


    After breakfast, Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli send Mu an to school.


    Originally, Qiao Chuan wanted to come here, but he thought that Zhou Xiaoli was here now, so he called Su Nian first and asked. Su Nian certainly didn''t let Qiao Chuan come here, but Qiao Chuan didn''t come.


    Seeing mu''an off, on the way to Su Tian, Zhou Xiaoli suddenly says to Su Nian, "why doesn''t Fu Xingzhou come?"


    "Where are you from?"


    "To take ANN to school?"


    "Me and him The relationship is not so good. "


    Su Nian stopped for a moment and answered.


    "Not so good?" Zhou Xiaoli turned from the co pilot and looked at Su Nian behind, "isn''t it good enough? That''s enough. You''re not divorced yet. You''ll cross the line in good time. "


    "Xiaoli." Su Nian frowned.


    But she saw that the driver looked at her in the rearview mirror and said, "about him, let''s talk about it."


    "That''s fine." Zhou Xiaoli nodded.


    Now there''s a driver here. Although he''s an outsider, Baoqi recognizes Sunian. It''s not good to hear anything that''s bad for them.


    When Zhou Xiaoli just returned home, the news about Mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng was still flying all over the world.


    But yesterday when the news of Su Nian and mu Rufeng''s divorce appeared, the news about Ji Chengcheng disappeared.


    Although I don''t know what''s the use of Mu''s hand now, it shows that Mu won''t agree to divorce so easily.


    In addition, Su Nian is not single now, so it''s too early to consider Fuxing state.


    Zhou Xiaoli follows Su Nian to Suzhou. After a tour, Su Changyan is already in the company. Seeing that Zhou Xiaoli follows Su Nian, she immediately faces a big enemy.What Zhou Xiaoli said to him yesterday is still fresh in my mind. Now Su Nian brings it to the company. Su Changyan is afraid that Zhou Xiaoli is looking for evidence.


    Suddenly came out of the office, unhappy looking at Su Nian, "who let you bring people to the company?"


    Su Nian coldly looked at Su Changyan, but didn''t answer him.


    Zhou Xiaoli had a very bad impression of Su Changyan, so she didn''t speak.


    Su Changyan was left out in the cold, and his face became gloomy. He said angrily, "let her go. Is the company a vegetable market? Can anyone come?"


    "Don''t you bother?" Su Nian turns to see Su Changyan, and doesn''t hide the disgust in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Changyan immediately jumped, "Su Nian, do you still have my father in your eyes? How do you talk to me? "


    "When did I see you?" Su Nian gave a sneer.


    Su Changyan''s face is completely black.


    Originally, when the employees there saw Su Changyan coming out, they intentionally or unintentionally looked to this side. Maybe they heard something else. If he was so oppressed by Su Nian, where would his face go?


    "You leave my company quickly. I don''t welcome you." It doesn''t make sense with Su Nian, so Su Changyan directly tells Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face was cold and even inhumane.


    "I don''t need your welcome, I just need my client''s permission."


    "You


    Su Changyan is impatient. He bites his teeth and stares at Zhou Xiaoli. But he still turns to Su Nian. He knows that if he can''t persuade Su Nian today, he can''t let this woman leave.


    "Let her go. Not everyone in the company can come."


    "I have a stake in the company, at least three floors. She can stay here." Su Nian turns his head and takes a light look at Su Changyan.


    "What''s your stake? You are a little assistant Cried Su Changyan.


    "All right, Sunian." Zhou Xiaoli said before Su Nian opened her mouth, "since it''s about shares, I''ll go to see the will first and wait."

 Chapter 302

    On hearing Zhou Xiaoli''s words, Su Changyan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Good." Su Nian answers. Zhou Xiaoli looks at Su Changyan subtly and turns away.


    If it wasn''t for face, Su Changyan would have stopped Zhou Xiaoli when she turned around.


    He didn''t dare to let Zhou Xiaoli stay in the company. He was afraid that Zhou Xiaoli came for the 30 shares, but as a result, Zhou Xiaoli went directly to investigate the will!


    But Su Changyan''s mind is in a mess. Zhou Xiaoli has gone far away. If he shouts at her at this time, he will be guessed by the employees of the company and can only resist.


    Hate hate of stare Su read one eye into the office.


    The mobile phones in the office are still ringing. There are media and some people who come to ask about the situation. Su Changyan has been afraid that Mrs. Lin Yi''s phone will call.


    -


    a large.


    As the best music institution in China, the school environment is second to none.


    In the office, the headmaster with gray hair looked at the man sitting there with complicated eyes.


    Men are so beautiful. It''s like a picture sitting there.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was the one who donated two buildings.


    From the beginning to the end of the donation, the principal only knew his surname was Fu, and he didn''t know anything else.


    No matter what he can imagine, he can''t imagine that the donor is so young.


    Taking advantage of the gap when the man put down a file, the headmaster quickly said, "Mr. Fu, have some tea."


    "Thank you." Fu Xingzhou politely replied, but did not drink tea, he just quietly looked at the file in his hand.


    A few years ago, the archives, although well preserved, but in the end or pressure a stale atmosphere.


    The headmaster is still impressed by the people on the file.


    Su Nian.


    The University of music is also the best in China. Those who can be admitted to this university have already become the best in various places.


    Just like Wen Wu first and Wu Wu Wu second, in the field of music, we can''t say exactly who is the best.


    But the headmaster heard Su Nian sing in those years, and it can''t be denied that she has excellent talent.


    It''s a pity that she got married when she was a sophomore. After that, she didn''t perform on the stage. In the end, she just got a diploma.


    It''s a pity that the headmaster had such a good life in those years.


    He also thought that even if Su Nian could not become a superstar in the end, there would be a bright future.


    Who would have expected her to disappear?


    The headmaster is engaged in literature and art, so he doesn''t like messy gossip. He won''t watch the news or anything. He doesn''t know what happened to Sunian later.


    Looking at the past from the perspective of the headmaster, I can''t see clearly what is written on the file, but can only vaguely see the outline of Su Nian''s one inch photo.


    The little girl is also very discerning.


    But the headmaster is thinking about another thing.


    At the beginning, he still wanted to know if Fu Xingzhou was the man Su Nian married, but the headmaster was in a trance and remembered that the man Su Nian married was not surnamed Fu.


    Such an embarrassing thing, the headmaster certainly dare not ask casually.


    So accompany Fu Xing state quietly read those files.


    During this period, Fuxing state didn''t say a word, didn''t ask anything, and even the headmaster didn''t see anything from his face.


    "Please." Putting away the last file, Fu Xingzhou raised his head and said gently to the headmaster.


    "No trouble, no trouble." The headmaster was busy.


    "I won''t disturb you." Fuxingzhou went to the door.


    The headmaster said quickly, "whatever Mr. Fu said, if you need anything, you can come at any time."


    I''m kidding. I donated two buildings, but I didn''t say anything. I don''t even need to name the building after you. So I came to see a file. How dare the principal say anything about such a good thing.


    Fortunately, the teachers'' building is not close to the students, otherwise the headmaster is really worried about whether the students will be confused when they see Fuxing.


    At such an old age, he thought governor Fu Xing''s work was extremely good-looking.


    But he knew that voodoo was not a star.


    After all, he is the principal of a university, and most of the students who graduated here are in the performing arts circle in the end. For stars, the principal can name many.


    If you don''t know Fuxing Prefecture, the headmaster dare not think about it, because Fuxing Prefecture is not famous, it''s impossible.


    In the performing arts circle, even though Fu Xingzhou''s ability is not big, just his face is enough.


    Finally, the headmaster stood at the gate of the school and watched Fu Xingzhou leave in a sports car.


    -


    at noon, before Zhou Xiaoli came back, Su Nian called Zhou Xiaoli.


    She''s a little noisy over there.


    "Xiaoli, where are you?""In the notary office." Zhou Xiaoli should say, "there are a lot of people today. I''ll wait until now."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Su Nian called Zhou Xiaoli to ask her to come back for dinner, but if she was still in the notary office, she would not be able to do it for a while. The notary office was a little far away from Su Tian.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. You don''t have to wait for me. I''ll just eat here. I''ll go back when I finish."


    "Well, you go to dinner first. Don''t worry."


    "OK, hang up."


    Zhou Xiaoli hung up the phone first, looked at the few people in the hall, sighed, and went out to find a place to eat.


    There are many people today. Zhou Xiaoli knows that it''s because she just went to work after the holiday and overstocked some things.


    Fortunately, she has a lot of time.


    After all, Sunian''s case has just been accepted.


    -


    after hanging up with Zhou Xiaoli, Su Nian ordered a takeout.


    It''s not a takeout, just a loaf and a can of yogurt.


    She has no appetite to eat the food in the canteen, but she knows her body well and will never abuse herself.


    It seems that the front desk receives Su Nian''s take out for the first time. When they call Su Nian, they still try to find out.


    "Hello, Miss Su. Here''s your take out."


    Although Su Nian and I are colleagues and equal, the front desk doesn''t dare to call Su Nian''s name directly.


    Are you kidding? Yesterday, Su niancai filed a divorce lawsuit with mu Rufeng, and the whole North City was noisy. How dare she provoke such a person.


    When Sunian goes downstairs, the receptionist wants to see her, but she doesn''t look at her too much. She''s afraid that Sunian will be upset.


    When Su Nian entered the elevator, the receptionist was relieved and said to her colleagues, "I can''t see anything."


    Another front desk lady nodded, really can''t see anything.


    They wanted to see what reaction Su Nian and mu Rufeng had made after they filed a lawsuit for divorce, but now Su Nian is the same as before, and she can''t see anything. She doesn''t seem to be a person who has just experienced betrayal and divorce, but she seems to have lost her memory. Only when she has lost her memory can these things be so calm.

 Chapter 303

    It seems that Su Nian is a little afraid to talk about it. The receptionist is afraid to say more.


    But just as he was preparing for dinner, Yu Guang saw a man coming in front of him. He suddenly widened his eyes, put his arm on the front desk and said, "look, look!"


    Another receptionist was busy eating. Looking at her reaction, she swallowed the food in her mouth and said, "what''s the matter? Is Mr. Mu here?"


    If the general manager of Mu came, their reaction would be normal.


    But the front desk shook his head and whispered, "no, the other one, the handsome one is angry. Look!"


    The front desk just raised his head and looked at the man who came slowly. His eyes were bigger than the front desk just now.


    "My grass..."


    "It''s too much of a horse, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes. I''m going to have a nosebleed! " The other front desk is more excited.


    But Fuxing state has come to them, two front desk can only stand up in a panic, one dare not look directly at the face of Fuxing state, the other staring directly at the face of Fuxing state.


    "Sir, you Who are you looking for? "


    "I''m looking for Miss Su. Which floor is she on?"


    Fu Xing state gentle mouth, the front desk miss only feel a hot nose, nose blood rub rub rub down.


    Fu Xingzhou whispered: "nosebleed."


    "Nosebleed?" The front desk lady couldn''t respond. The other one was better. She pulled her colleague''s arm and said, "you have nosebleed." she also pointed out the way to Fu Xingzhou, "Sir, Miss Su is on the 12th floor."


    "Thank you." Fu Xingzhou walked towards the elevator.


    The front desk is still staring at the back of Fuxing state, and can''t get it back.


    Another is to restore a bit of reason, let her quickly wipe the nosebleed, but his heart is still beating.


    This kind of excitement from instinct can''t be suppressed at all.


    -


    it''s not only the two of them who are excited, but also the people who met in the elevator, including the employees on the 12th floor.


    Fortunately, it''s time to eat. Most employees either don''t eat in the company or they are in the canteen. Not so many people can see Fuxing.


    When Fuxing state walked through the 12th floor, there was a cry of surprise.


    Su Nian in this cry, quietly drinking her yogurt, listening to the latest pop songs.


    She said that she would sing to mu''an tomorrow. Of course, she attached great importance to it, but she certainly couldn''t sing children''s songs to mu''an. Although mu''an was only five years old, she couldn''t treat him as a child.


    Su Nian thought that she could hear some familiar voices in current pop songs. After all, there were many excellent students in her class. As a result, she didn''t know any pop singers. The only one that impressed her was that one of the songs on the recent list was sung by a senior in her year.


    Su Nian played with him in those years, so he remembered his name.


    It seems that many years have passed.


    She chose a gentle song to listen to, but still did not hear the voice of the staff and the footsteps of Fuxing state.


    Until the end of a song, when Sunian was ready to eat bread, she noticed the man next to her.


    Su Nian suddenly widened his eyes, took off his earphone and looked at Fu Xingzhou, "doctor Fu? You When did you come? "


    "Just now." Fu Xingzhou said in a soft voice, "Miss Su listened to the song very seriously, so she didn''t disturb me."


    Su Nian licked his lower lip and was a little at a loss for a moment.


    She didn''t expect that Fuxing state would come to sutian, when she didn''t ask her at all.


    In the past, she was always asked about anything in vogue.


    So Su Nian frowned and asked, "how did Dr. Fu come?"


    "I miss you."


    It''s just three words. It''s like whether it''s from Fuxing state. If someone else says this, even Qiao Chuan says it, Su Nian thinks it''s too normal. But if it''s from Fuxing state, Su Nian is a little flustered.


    She pursed her lips and said nothing again.


    Voxel, on the other hand, took a bar of chocolate out of his pocket.


    His slender fingers opened the package a little bit, and then handed it to Su Nian, "if Miss Su doesn''t like to eat, she should replenish her strength."


    Su Nian looked at the chocolate handed by Fu Xingzhou and didn''t answer or speak.


    Sure enough, doctor Fu knows everything without asking. She knows that she doesn''t want to eat and that she just wants to protect her health.


    "Doesn''t Miss Su like it?" Fu Xing state still holds chocolate, did not return hand, ask softly.


    "A little sweet." He said so, but Sunian reached for the chocolate.


    Su Nian''s impression of chocolate is that when she was still in the hospital, the chocolate from Fuxing state was too sweet.


    I''m tired of sweet.


    "It''s not sweet, Miss Su."Fuxing state opens its mouth gently.


    Su Nian took a look at Fu Xingzhou and tasted it suspiciously.


    The chocolate melts in the mouth, and the mellow fragrance spreads between the teeth.


    It''s really delicious.


    Sunian''s face softened. She nodded and said, "well, it''s delicious."


    Fuxing state would not cheat her.


    "May I have a taste?"


    "You eat." Sunian handed him the chocolate.


    Fuxingzhou took it and put it on her bread.


    Su Nian didn''t understand, "I don''t want to taste..."


    Her words were swallowed by vosgow.


    Su Nian widened his eyes and looked at the nearby Fu Xing state. He pressed her as if she was hiding under the desk.


    But it was only two seconds. When Su Nian was about to struggle, Fu Xingzhou had let her go and gently helped her up.


    His face was as gentle as ever, as if nothing had happened, except for a little Sunian lipstick on his lips.


    Sunian''s breathing was a little confused.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Miss Su It''s chocolate. " Voxel''s eyes curled.


    This word even takes a bit of rogue, but from the mouth of Fu Xing state, Su Nian can only stare at him, but can''t say anything.


    She clenched her fist slightly.


    Su Nian is very clear No, she doesn''t know.


    Her physical reaction is clearly can escape, like mu Rufeng every time the raid was her escape.


    But when she was with vosgow, her body, which she had practiced for many years, seemed to have failed.


    Because just now Fuxing state pressed Su Nian to kiss her under her desk, so no one saw her.


    Sunian knew that he cared about everything.


    I don''t know how to open my mouth, so I dare not eat chocolate.


    She''s not hungry, either.


    Of course, it''s vosgow that breaks the embarrassment.


    He asked softly, "what is Miss Su listening to?"


    "Peach Blossom Land." Su Nian answered in a low voice.


    "May I have a listen?"


    It''s just a simple question, but Su Nian just fell into the pit of Fu Xing state. She is stuck with such a question.

 Chapter 304

    "Listen to me." This time, Sunian really thought for a while, and then determined that there was no trap in Fuxing state. She took down a headset and handed it to Fuxing state.


    It''s not a Bluetooth headset. It''s just a headset that comes with the mobile phone. The cable is so long. Two people use a headset, and the distance is close again by accident.


    ¡°¡­ In the peach blossom forest, there are hundreds of steps along the bank. There are no miscellaneous trees in the forest. The grass is delicious and the fallen trees are colorful. " There''s a song coming from the earphone.


    The lyrics are actually the story of Taohuayuan, just a song to the music.


    Some of them are archaic.


    Su Nian has never seen Fu Xingzhou listen to songs, she does not know whether Fu Xingzhou like this kind of songs.


    But he did not say a word, until the end of a song did not express any opinion.


    Su Nian can''t speak first, but she suddenly noticed a cold sight behind her.


    Su Nian suddenly turns around and opens the curtain to Su Changyan to peep at their eyes.


    Su Changyan didn''t expect that he was caught by Su Nian as soon as he opened the curtain. His face was stiff, but he didn''t hide, so he looked at Su Nian.


    But previously, because Su Nian turned around suddenly, her earphone dropped.


    Fu Xingzhou finally took off the earphone and turned to look at her, "Miss Su."


    Su Nian takes a look at Fu Xingzhou. He doesn''t speak. He turns his head and stares at Su Changyan.


    Su Changyan is more popular inside. Originally, he was the president of sutian, and he could see who he wanted. In the past, when he was another assistant here, Su Changyan sometimes raised the curtain to see what was going on outside.


    But since it was changed to Sunian here, as long as he lifted the curtain, he would be caught by Sunian. Sometimes Su Changyan would wonder if Sunian had eyes behind him.


    What''s more, it''s a very special time now. Su Changyan is flustered because of her divorce with mu Rufeng. But she''s very good. She''s still flirting with others.


    Su Changyan once met Su Nian in Fuxing state, when he went to Su''s home to send hamsters to Su Nian. But Su Changyan didn''t know him and forgot to find out who he was, but he knew that the identity of Fuxing state was not simple.


    But the more so, the more uncomfortable Su Changyan felt.


    Su Nian is good. She''s in a mess with mu Rufeng. She''ll be enemies to Mu''s family. When she gets divorced from mu Rufeng, it doesn''t matter. She''ll have a good life with this man or with Qiao Chuan.


    What does he do?


    Irritated Mrs. Lin Yi, where does she have good fruit to eat?


    Thinking about this, Su Changyan got angry. He knocked on the glass, and his voice was not small: "you come in."


    Su Nian is looking at Su Changyan coldly, but she sees Su Changyan fierce finish this sentence, eyes stiff for a while, then put down the curtain in a hurry.


    Su Nian slowly turned his head and looked at Fu Xingzhou.


    fuxingzhou is as gentle as ever.


    But just now, Su Changyan''s eyes were definitely not looking at her.


    "Is Miss Su busy with her work?" Fu Xingzhou spoke softly.


    Su Nian was still hesitant to ask what Fu Xingzhou had done just now. Hearing what Fu Xingzhou said, she nodded. "Well."


    She wants vosgow to leave, she''s here, and she''s never been able to focus.


    "Shall I leave?" Fu Xingzhou said with a smile.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded again.


    "Good." The man is helpless smile, he stood up, gently way, "Miss Su, I want to leave a few days, you will miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nianjing for a second. Before he spoke, Fu Xingzhou said softly, "I will miss miss miss su."


    He doesn''t seem to need Su Nian''s answer, or he doesn''t want Su Nian to answer.


    Su Nian stood there, watching the slender figure of Fu Xing Zhou walk away slowly. She glanced at the employees, who seemed to be standing on the back of Fu Xing Zhou, and entered the office.


    As soon as Su Changyan saw Su Nian come in, he immediately scolded, "Su Nian, do you want to be shameful?"


    Su Nian''s eyes are very ice. She doesn''t open her mouth. She just looks at Su Changyan so quietly.


    Su Changyan kept quiet first. He had something to do with Su Nian. He was not sure how much Su Nian knew about the will. What''s more, the lawyer said in the morning that he would go to the will. Su Changyan can''t be flustered now.


    But this is a matter of will, and that is the pressure of Mrs. Lin Yi. Su Changyan is hard at both ends.


    He took a breath, and then he could have a peaceful conversation with Su Nian.


    "Have you thought about the divorce?"


    "Otherwise?" Su Nian chuckled.


    "After your divorce, are you with this man or with Qiao Chuan?"


    "Is it about you?"


    Su Nian won''t be with anyone, but she won''t tell Su Changyan.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Su Changyan was annoyed again, "do you know that you suddenly want to sue mu Rufeng for divorce, what a crisis it has brought to Su Tian? If you offend Mu''s family, do you know what the consequences are?""What are the consequences?" Su Nian laughed again.


    When Su Changyan looks at Su Nian like this, he is even more agitated.


    He knew that Su Nian was not afraid of Mrs. Lin Yi. She didn''t know where she had the confidence. She had the same attitude towards Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Only he was afraid of Mrs. Lin Yi.


    "Sutian will go bankrupt. Don''t you know your mother left it? Do you want to see sutian disappear? " Su Changyan doesn''t have no brain. He knows what''s most important to Su Nian, so he moves out of Su Nian''s mother.


    But this time Su Changyan miscalculated. He saw a strange smile on the corner of Su Nian''s mouth, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Never mind?" Su Changyan tightened his brow, "Su Nian, you are crazy."


    Su Nian is no longer talking to Su Changyan. He turns around and walks towards the door.


    There has always been nothing to say between her and Su Changyan.


    Su Changyan looks at Su Nian and goes out. He wants to scold something, but at last he takes it back in his throat.


    He decadent sat in the office chair, took out the mobile phone, looking at today''s second hot search.


    The first hot search is naturally about Mu Rufeng and Su Nian''s divorce. Now in Beicheng, there is no other thing more lively than their divorce.


    The second hot search is naturally Mu Zhengping''s birthday party.


    For so many years, Su Changyan has always wanted to go into the place, but has never had a chance.


    Even if Su Nian married into the Mu family, Su Changyan never received an invitation.


    He can go by himself, but it''s not that he has no backbone at any time.


    On such a big occasion today, someone will ask about Mu Rufeng and Su Nian. At this banquet, I''m afraid Mu''s family will make a statement.


    -


    golden cup.


    Because it''s Mu Zhengping''s birthday party, it''s only a few days in advance.

 Chapter 305

    Like the annual meeting of the Mu group, this is an extremely important occasion.


    Especially recently, the news of Su Nian and mu Rufeng''s divorce has become very popular.


    In fact, if only mu Rufeng wanted to divorce Su Nian, the news would not cause such a big wave.


    It''s because Su nianxian filed for divorce or filed for divorce.


    This is the first time for a rich family. There has never been a Cinderella like Sunian who married into a rich family and dared to ask for a divorce. Although Sunian is not Cinderella, there is no way for the Su family to compare with the Mu family.


    All the waiters in Jinzun are talking about it in a low voice.


    Lu Guian is still checking if there are any problems. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon, and about five o''clock, there should be guests.


    What makes Lu Gui''an a little uneasy is that the Mu family has no list this time.


    In the past, on such important occasions, the Mu family drew up a list, and the security guard was at the door, so there would be no accident.


    But the Mu family had nothing this time, and Lu Guian always felt that something was going to happen.


    You know, at the last annual meeting of the Murdoch group, Su Nian just suddenly appeared, which caused such a big disturbance.


    Lu Guian even thought about what to do if Su Nian came again this time.


    But he thinks it''s impossible. Su Nian is very strange. He can''t make people guess his whereabouts.


    -


    at four o''clock, Zhou Xiaoli finally found all the files she wanted to check. It''s almost time to get off work, so she doesn''t have any more time. She plans to come tomorrow.


    Zhou Xiaoli directly went back to Su''s home, and then sent a message to Su Niang, saying that she was at home.


    Sunian replied, yes.


    When Zhou Xiaoli arrived at Su''s house, it was Zhang Qin who brought her slippers.


    Any change in her professional habits will make Zhou Xiaoli alert. She asks, "where''s Gu Yi?"


    "Sister Gu has gone to pick up Ann. Miss Zhou doesn''t know. ANN is picked up by sister Gu every day. My wife can only trust sister Gu." Zhang Qin replied with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded, but she took a look at Zhang Qin.


    Although Zhou Xiaoli only came to the Su family for one day and didn''t even care about the pattern of the Su family, she saw that Zhang Qin likes to be lazy. It''s not time for the Su family to prepare dinner, so Zhang Qin should not show up now.


    Even if Gu Yi is not there, it should be another servant of the Su family to bring her shoes.


    Zhang Qin looks like a nobody. She looks at Zhou Xiaoli with a smile and goes upstairs into the kitchen.


    -


    because of Mu Zhengping''s birthday party today, Su Changyan is still hesitating, even when it''s time to get off work.


    Sunian''s off work time is half past five.


    She got up when the time came, but the inner Su Changyan didn''t let her go this time.


    Su Changyan always thinks that if Su Nian leaves today, he will make trouble. He is afraid that Su Nian will make trouble at Mu Zhengping''s birthday party, so he wants to stop Su Nian.


    I could have gone home with Sunian.


    But Su Changyan doesn''t want to go home now, so he drags Su Nian to stay in the company.


    Su Nian didn''t stop. She replied coldly, "it''s time for me."


    "Sunian, don''t you want to know how your mother died?" Su Changyan pauses and throws a bomb.


    Su Nian''s steps finally stopped.


    At this time, it''s time to get off work. The employees leave their seats in twos and threes. When they see the situation of Su Nian and Su Changyan, they want to see more, but they dare not.


    Su Nian finally sat on the sofa in Su Changyan''s office.


    She looks at Su Changyan with cold eyes.


    Su Changyan stares at Su Nian and doesn''t speak. Why doesn''t he like Su Nian? It has something to do with Su nianchang''s not much like Yin Mengzhu.


    Yin Mengzhu is such a gentle woman, but Su Nian''s character is like this. Yin Mengzhu is like the spring breeze in April, gentle and unappealing. Su Nian is like the cold wind in December, biting.


    Which man would like this kind of woman? No father would like this kind of daughter.


    "You said Su Nian opened his mouth lightly.


    When Yin Mengzhu died, Su Nian was only five years old. She remembered some things, but she didn''t.


    But she didn''t know many details.


    It''s just that before Yin Mengzhu died, he and Su Changyan were still in love. Because of this, Su Nian didn''t hate Su Changyan in those years.


    She always remembers what Yin Mengzhu said.


    "Your mother, it''s liver cancer." Su Changyan sighs and mentions Yin Mengzhu. He is not like Li Juan. For so many years, even though he has feelings with Li Juan, they are still stumbling. However, they have never quarreled with Yin Mengzhu.


    Maybe it''s because Yin Mengzhu is so good that Su Changyan can''t accept Su Nian''s personality."Is that all?"


    "What does that mean?" Su Changyan, listening to Su Nian''s words, immediately frowned.


    "Mom left because of liver cancer. I know. I thought you were going to tell me that Li Juan killed my mom."


    Su Nian stood up with cold eyebrows.


    Su Changyan''s face suddenly turned black. He pointed to Su Nian and said, "stop, Su Nian. What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you hear me? I said, "I thought Li Juan killed my mother." Su Nian really stopped and looked at Su Changyan coldly.


    "What nonsense?"


    "What''s your hurry?" Su Nian chuckled, "I haven''t said that maybe you and Li Juan killed my mother together because they wanted to occupy my mother''s assets."


    Su Changyan''s face froze.


    Sunian had turned and walked to the door.


    Su Changyan yelled angrily with a black face, "Su Nian, I tell you, if you are swept out by Mu family, I will never let you into Su family''s door again!"


    "Good." Su Nian even gave him an interesting reply before he went out.


    Su Changyan felt that he couldn''t breathe, and his face turned red.


    -


    at 5:40, as soon as Su Nian got out of the elevator, Zhou Xiaoli''s phone came in.


    "Hello?"


    Zhou Xiaoli leaned against the fence on the second floor and quietly looked at Zhang Qin and pan Sao in the kitchen. She said in a deep voice, "Su Nian, when will An''an and Gu Yi usually come back?"


    "Before four twenty, what''s the matter?" Su Nian stopped.


    Scared behind is there to talk about her, the front desk Miss quickly shut up, thought Su Nian heard something.


    "Not yet." Zhou Xiaoli simply four words, like detonating a bomb.


    "I can''t get through." Listening to Su Nian''s silence, Zhou Xiaoli added.


    Because she is a lawyer, she is very sensitive to time.


    After Gu Yi couldn''t get through, Zhou Xiaoli called Su Nian.


    "Look separately." Sunian hung up.

 Chapter 306

    Her face was as silent as ever, and no one could see what she was thinking.


    Just as the call interface ended, another call came in.


    The caller ID is Gu Yi.


    Su Nian calmly put it in his ear and didn''t speak.


    There came the man''s gloomy voice, "your child is with me."


    "What do you want?" Su Nian asked faintly.


    "Oh..." The man sneered, "you are calm."


    When he finished, he couldn''t hear anything from Su Nian. He frowned and said, "fifty million, I''ll give you the address. You come by yourself. Don''t call the police."


    Su Nian slowly frowned and said, "well."


    There hung up the phone, and soon Sunian received the address.


    She stared at the address on her mobile phone and her eyes darkened.


    If you tie Muan, it''s only 50 million.


    If it''s not that these people don''t know mu''an, it''s that they are timid, or They have other purposes.


    But no matter what their purpose is, Sunian will go.


    -


    after all, Zhou Xiaoli has not been in Beicheng for several years, and she is not so familiar with Beicheng, but she is a famous lawyer in Italy, and there are always people who know her in Beicheng.


    Zhou Xiaoli is in contact.


    -


    at the same time, the birthday party for mu Zhengping in Jinzun also started.


    Someone had already come earlier than Lu Guian expected. What''s more, after seeing the faces of the people coming, Lu Guian''s heart rose. Although these people had been checked by the security before they came in, they didn''t have any dangerous goods on them.


    But Lu Guian always felt that something was wrong.


    Until he saw Ji orange and Ji Heyu appear, this kind of uneasiness reached the highest point.


    He was not the only one who was shocked. Almost all the people in the banquet hall were wide eyed when they saw Ji orange.


    It''s not because Ji appears here, but because of the child Ji leads.


    That''s not Muan?


    Although the little guy has a face, he looks very unhappy.


    But mu''an has been on the news. Su Nian and mu''an attended the annual meeting of Mu''s group, and mu''an was photographed in front of Jinghai school.


    This is Muan. If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed.


    At this time, Mu Zhengping and Mrs. Lin Yi have not come, and mu Rufeng has not appeared.


    None of the people who convinced the Mu family arrived.


    Ji orange appears with mu''an at this time, which makes people think about it.


    This is the effect of Ji Heyu. Looking at those people''s surprised eyes, he said first, "Oh, how come Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Dong haven''t arrived yet? They said, "let''s bring Ann first, and then we''ll arrive. It seems that they are much slower than us."


    Ji Heyu''s words simply lead the guests present to think in a complicated way.


    This makes Ji orange with mu''an. Isn''t it the identity of Ji orange?


    The guests began to whisper. Some of them who would watch the wind had come up to talk with Ji Heyu.


    Lu Gui''an stood by, frowning at mu''an.


    He had heard what Mu an said the last time Su Nian brought Mu an to the annual meeting of Mu family.


    So he always felt that Muan was very uncomfortable now.


    The little guy''s face was tight.


    But an outsider can''t do anything at this time. He can only watch Ji Chengcheng and Mu an go to the sofa and sit down.


    -


    while Qiao Chuan was on his way to Jinzun, his mobile phone suddenly received a short message.


    He glanced away and narrowed his eyes.


    It''s a text message from the bank card he gave to Sunian.


    Because he wanted to know Su Nian''s trend, he specially set it up. But since he gave this card to Su Nian, he didn''t see Su Nian use it.


    This is the first time that Su Nian spent 50 million yuan.


    Qiao Chuan''s first reaction was that Su Nian bought a house, but soon he felt that something was wrong.


    Su Nian''s character can''t buy a house with his money for no reason. Even if she really wants to buy it, she will tell her.


    She didn''t say a word. She used this amount of money. Was it an accident?


    Qiao Chuan''s hand moves faster than he does. The phone has already been dialed.


    Sunian was quick to pick up.


    "An''an and Gu''s sister-in-law have been taken away. It costs 50 million." She said straight away.


    "Ah Ah, Sunian, where are you? Give me the address. " Qiao Chuan Leng for a moment, flurried to ask a way.


    He said anxiously, "you wait for me, no matter where you are, you wait for me."


    He knew Su Nian. He was afraid that Su Nian had gone alone.


    Qiao Chuan''s heart seems to be pulled up suddenly. He listens to the phone being hung up, and Su Nian''s text message is sent.Fortunately, she sent the address.


    The sports car dashed out like an arrow.


    -


    Su Nian has arrived in the suburbs.


    The address given by that person was very partial, and it was the place where Su Nian had never been.


    The drivers couldn''t get in.


    She can only be put down on the side of the road. It''s hard to walk on the muddy land. It''s dark again. There isn''t even a street lamp in this kind of place.


    Looking around, it''s all dark.


    Su Nian didn''t turn on the flashlight, because it was too ostentatious. She adjusted the brightness of the mobile phone screen to the lowest, and occasionally looked at the navigation of the mobile phone.


    Although the road is not easy to walk, but because of the open space, there is no shelter. After a long walk, Su Nian finally vaguely sees the outline of an abandoned house in front of him.


    This seems to be an abandoned orchard. The house in front of it should be a two-story building built by the owner of the former orchard.


    Not much.


    It doesn''t look like there are more than ten people in it.


    Sunian already called the police.


    But she did not listen to the police, waiting for them to arrange, she just reported the address, came first alone.


    She didn''t dare to let Muan wait here. One minute later, her heart was suffering.


    Su Nian takes out the dagger in his bag and turns off the light of his mobile phone.


    Now it''s not that year. Sunian knows how much weaker her body is than that year. If there are ten people in it, Sunian can only grasp 50% of them, so she may withdraw.


    The mobile phone screen suddenly lights up again. Su nianwu has a look in his hand. It''s Qiao Chuan''s phone.


    Because she was silent, so qiaochuan countless calls she did not answer, he also sent countless messages.


    It''s all about keeping her waiting for him.


    Sunian can''t wait.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t understand her suffering.


    Muan is her only sustenance.


    So she didn''t even have the patience to wait for the police.


    It happens that the moon is not bright tonight.


    I can''t see anything.


    Su Nian touched the door and made no sound.


    It was dark inside, and she was not sure whether it was the gang''s intention or gave her an address where no one was playing with her.


    The door is made of wood. It seems that it has been exposed to the wind and sun for many years. It has not been locked. Su Nian pushes the door open.


    I finally heard the sound of activity inside.


    She retreated as soon as she opened the door. Unless there was someone with a gun inside, she was safe.

 Chapter 307

    Su Nian waited for three seconds, there was no movement, only the sound of the activity was there all the time.


    It''s like something''s under control, moving hard.


    Su Nian clenched the dagger in his hand and turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone.


    The light cleared everything in front of us.


    Su Nian only saw Gu Yi, tied there, struggling to move.


    Apart from that, she didn''t see anyone.


    Su Nian tightened her brows. I went in.


    This floor is empty. There is no one.


    Su Nian took a look at the stairs. If there is no one on this floor, there are only three people on the second floor at most.


    Because the road is not easy to walk, so on the road, Su Nian threw away the high heels.


    The feet were covered with mud and looked a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Su Nian, Gu Yi''s eyes fluctuated.


    Su Nian steps forward, cuts open Gu Yi''s rope with a dagger, and takes down the rag in Gu Yi''s mouth. Before she opens her mouth, Gu Yi says in a panic, "madam, Ann is not here!"


    Su Nian''s heart trembles violently. She takes a look at Gu Yi and reaches out to help her up.


    Gu Yi didn''t know whether she had been tied up here for a long time and was afraid, or because of something, she had been standing unsteadily and wobbly. She grabbed Su Nian''s slender arm and said, "madam, don''t mind me, you go to find An''an!"


    "What happened?" Su Nian''s tone was calm, even calmer than usual.


    Gu Yi took a look at Su Nian and took a deep breath. "When I went to pick up An''an, the originally called car left, and I took another car. There was something wrong with that car, so I was knocked unconscious on the way. I woke up in this place. An''an didn''t know where they took me!"


    Gu Yi a few words shiver to finish saying, outside also spread the footstep sound.


    Gu Yi looked up in panic at the light outside.


    "Here comes the police." Su Nian whispered, "you follow them home, don''t worry."


    "Ma''am..." Seeing that Su Nian is going to leave like this, Gu Yi shouts in a hurry. She is already in a hurry. But at this time, Gu Yi also knows that it''s useless to panic. The most important thing now is to find out where mu''an has been taken.


    She is very guilty and sorry for Sunian. Gu Yi knows how important mu''an is to Sunian.


    When Su Nian was rescued in the hospital, she didn''t even cooperate with the treatment. She didn''t want to live.


    At that time, if Professor Fu had not brought An''an''s paintings, Gu Yi could not imagine what the situation would be like now.


    But Sunian didn''t stop. She went straight out and ran into the policemen who came in.


    This is a vicious kidnapping case. The police must investigate it. Su Nian, as the reporter, was naturally stopped.


    But Su Nian just looked at the police coldly, "my child is missing."


    "Child? Is the child not here? "


    The policeman frowned. The policeman with the record seemed to want to ask something in detail, but Su Nian''s eyes were strange.


    Su Nian''s eyes are too cold. Her coldness seems to be in her bones. She just looks at you quietly.


    It''s like looking at you. It''s not like looking at you.


    It seems that the police captain comforted, "don''t worry, you have to tell us the specific situation of your child and what happened first, then we can find a way to save your child."


    Gu Yi was supported by the police there. Seeing that she had no big problem, she began to ask what had happened to her.


    Gu Yi answered the police''s words and looked at Su Nian anxiously. She said in a low voice, "Comrade police, can we let our wife go first? Our wife is worried about the children."


    The police said, "we also know that you are worried about children. As police, we are also worried about the safety of hostages, but we are not clear about the situation at the moment, so it is difficult for us to carry out our work."


    The police here can talk to Gu Yi, but the police there can''t.


    It''s hard to communicate with Su Nian, because no matter what the police ask, Su Nian doesn''t speak.


    The police who searched around didn''t find anything. Now the policeman who asked Sunian was impatient. He put away his pen and frowned. "I know you''re worried about your child, but now you don''t tell me anything. We don''t know anything. Do you think your child can come back?"


    "I don''t know anything. What do you want me to say?" Su Nian finally spoke faintly.


    "How did you get here. Do you find anything when you get here? Is there anyone else in the room besides this hostage? "


    "No Su Nian only answered the last question of the police.


    There is no light here, only the light brought by the police. It''s not bright. The police can''t even see Su Nian''s eyes clearly. But just looking at it, he can see how bad Su Nian''s face is.


    The tone of the police is also gradually bad up, "can you cooperate with the work?""Which branch are you from?" Su Nian suddenly asked.


    The policeman didn''t know whether he was surprised by Su Nian''s question, or what happened. His eyes stopped for a moment, but he didn''t speak for a moment.


    At this time, Qiao Chuan came in a hurry.


    Because the police are still searching for the whereabouts of the gang, they suddenly see a man rushing over. They think it''s the gang''s accomplice and directly stop Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan was relieved to see that Su Nian was OK from a distance. He didn''t have time to say anything to the police, so he yelled to Su Nian from a distance, "little Su Nian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I said, let you wait for me, let you wait for me, why don''t you wait for me? Do you know how scared I am?"


    "Who are you?" The policeman who stopped Qiao Chuan frowned and asked.


    "Which branch are you from?" Qiao Chuan asked the same question as Su Nian.


    It is reasonable to say that some people in these police stations should know him. Even though all the police officers today are new, some old people should know him.


    When the policeman who stopped Qiao Chuan heard Qiao Chuan''s question, he was also stunned. Then he answered coldly, "we are from Qing''an branch."


    "The police should also be from the central city. How did you come here?" Qiao Chuan frowned.


    "This is our distribution. What does it have to do with you? Who are you?"


    Qiao Chuan looked at the police''s attitude and suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    He looked the policeman up and down, and then swept all the policemen around. It''s true that the light is dim. Qiao Chuan can''t see anything, but he doesn''t talk to the police. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to the police in Qing''an district.


    There was a quick answer, "hello?"


    "Lao Liu, it''s me."


    "Oh, Little Joe."

 Chapter 308

    "There''s something wrong with me. I say it''s from your branch, but no one knows me. Let''s see if they know you." Qiao Chuan finished and handed the phone to the police in front of him<


    the policeman in front of him stared at Qiao Chuan suspiciously before he took the call


    "hello?"


    "Hello, I''m bangs." A majestic voice came from the receiver<


    the policeman''s face suddenly changed. He got out of the way in a hurry and didn''t dare to stop Qiao Chuan<


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t listen to what Liu Hai says with the police, and goes to Su Nian in a hurry


    when the police over there saw that Qiao Chuan was not stopped, the face of the policeman who answered the phone changed, and the one who didn''t speak didn''t stop Su Nian


    without interception, Su Nian hurried to the dark<


    Qiao Chuan was worried, but he didn''t dare to stop Su Nian, so he had to go with Su Nian< In the dark, Qiao Chuan couldn''t see the road clearly. He turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone in a hurry and said, "be careful."


    but after a while, Su Nian has gone far away. Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian''s figure running in front of him, so anxious. In a trance, Qiao Chuan seems to have seen the girl in hot pants, but he doesn''t dare to be stunned. Because Su Nian is really fast, he quickly catches up with her


    Qiao chuanleng didn''t say a word to Su Nian in the long orchard. Finally, when he got to the roadside, Qiao Chuan saw Su Nian in his car, and then he could say a word


    "it''s OK, Xiao Sunian. Don''t worry. Ann will be fine. Don''t worry."


    although he talks, he keeps walking. He gets on the car in a hurry and starts it. Qiao Chuan also knows how anxious Su Nian is


    she didn''t even wear shoes< However, when he started the car, Qiao Chuan had no purpose. He didn''t even know what happened<


    Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian in the rearview mirror. Su Nian''s cold face starts to get gloomy


    "little Sunian, what do you want to tell me? Where should I go now?" Asked Qiao Chuan


    "and so on." Su Nian felt out the mobile phone<


    fortunately, she hasn''t thrown her bag with her


    -


    mu Rufeng in the car was stunned when he received Su Nian''s call. He looked at the name on the caller ID for a second and then answered the call


    "Su Nian?"


    "where is Ann?" Su Nian''s voice is cold, and because he has no contact with mu Rufeng these days, mu Rufeng knows that Su Nian has been angry with him. He is not surprised to hear Su Nian''s voice. He answers faintly, "No."


    a busy tone came from the receiver


    there is no superfluous words. It seems that she has no more words to say to him


    mu Rufeng held the mobile phone for a long time without putting it down


    -


    Mrs. Lin Yi in Mu''s old house received a call from Su Nian, but she didn''t have mu Rufeng''s reaction, because she didn''t have su Nian''s number. She just saw a strange number come in and took a look at it


    to connect


    "hello."


    "is Ann with you?" Su Nian''s cold voice came from the receiver<


    after a pause, Mrs. Lin Yi narrowed her eyes and said, "is Ann gone?"


    the phone has been cut off<


    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned, looked at Zhong Kuang and said, "go and find out what''s wrong with an an."


    "yes, ma''am." The bell answered


    the mobile phone rings again, and Mrs. Lin Yi looks down, and it''s Mu Zhengping


    "how?" Mrs. Lin Yi''s voice was lazy and seemed to be very impatient


    the tone of Mu Zhengping in the receiver is not good either


    "are you still at home?"


    "what''s the hurry? I''ll have time." Mrs. Lin Yi chuckled


    the phone was cut off again<


    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned


    she doesn''t like this feeling. She has always been the only one who cut other people''s phone calls. How could anyone cut her phone calls twice in a row


    because she was in a bad mood, the driver who took Mrs. Lin Yi to Jinzun saw that she didn''t dare to breathe in the car


    and the guests in Jinzun also feel strange. At this time in the past, it was time for mu Zhengping and Mrs. Lin Yi to show up. Why did they disappear at this time


    even mu Rufeng didn''t come


    if you have to say it, mu''an is the only one from the Mu family


    -


    Su Nian put down the phone and looked up at Qiao Chuan quietly. "An an an is gone."


    it''s not the Mu family''s move, but Ann was taken away by others


    "it''s OK, Sunian. Don''t be afraid." Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian anxiously from the rearview mirror


    he feels that Su Nian''s state is not right, but Qiao Chuan can''t say anything except pale comfort at this time


    especially now, everything is aimless and has been reported to the police, but it is useless.If those people don''t call, Sunian can''t find anyone.


    But she can''t just wait. She can''t wait.


    Even if she just looked for Beicheng, she would look for it.


    "To Jinghai." Su Nian suddenly spoke.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t ask anything, but called up the navigation.


    This location is too remote. Now it''s time for traffic jam. I really can''t go back for a while and a half.


    Sunian had some sense left. She forced herself to calm down and think from the beginning.


    We should first find the car that took Gu Yi and check the monitoring at the gate of Jinghai school.


    -


    golden cup.


    Because up to now, there is no one in the Mu family. Even though the banquet hall is full of people, the banquet still can''t start.


    Ji Heyu is busy with Ji Chengcheng and mu''an to exchange greetings with others. The smile on his face never dissipates.


    Ji orange''s small face is also decent smile, of course, she is really happy, even if the eyes of those people have explored, but Ji orange knows that in their hearts, they must start to think that she is the new hostess of Mu family.


    Ji Heyu''s move is really good.


    But little mu''an''s face was extremely bad.


    The little guy bit his lip. "I''m looking for mom."


    Ji Heyu in front of him seemed to hear it and frowned. He was afraid that people would hear mu''an''s words. He quickly asked Ji Chengcheng to pacify mu''an.


    Muan is a child in the end, forced to do so unhappy things, of course, not long.


    Ji Chengcheng took mu''an to the sofa and sat down. He whispered, "An''an, you have to be obedient. Didn''t Auntie tell you? If you don''t listen to your aunt, your mother and your father will divorce. "


    Mu an frowned and glared at Ji orange like indignation.


    Ji Chengcheng met mu''an before and knew that the child was very smart. Ordinary tricks could not deter him at all.


    So there must be something that Muan cares about most, children? No matter how precocious and sensible they are, they can''t accept their parents'' divorce.

 Chapter 309

    And Ji Chengcheng doesn''t just scare him. She even takes out the news of Su Nian''s divorce when Su Nian was in prison.


    She told Mu an that a few years ago, mu Rufeng had the idea of divorcing Su Nian, and this idea has not been broken, and it has been raised again recently.


    But as long as Mu an obediently attends the party with her, she persuades mu Rufeng not to divorce Su Nian.


    But how could mu''an be cheated by Ji Chengcheng''s words? Although the little guy was very unhappy to see the news Ji Chengcheng showed him, he still said that if it wasn''t for your appearance, my parents wouldn''t divorce.


    So Ji orange followed his words.


    Said that as long as Mu an agreed to attend the banquet with her, Ji Chengcheng would leave mu Rufeng.


    Will not disturb Su Nian and mu Rufeng.


    The little guy was talked about.


    But Muan is getting more and more uncomfortable now. He''s just young. He''s not stupid.


    How can you not hear how those people talk to Ji Chengcheng and Ji Heyu.


    They are all congratulating Ji Chengcheng on becoming Mu''s daughter-in-law.


    Isn''t that his father''s wife?


    But what about his mother?


    So little mu''an wants to go. He wants to find his mother. He must be by his mother''s side at this time.


    Mom can protect him best.


    "I don''t want you to care. I want my mother." Mu an shakes off Ji orange''s hand and shouts with a small frown.


    Mu''an''s voice is a little loud, which makes Ji orange a little flustered. She seems to be afraid of being heard. She holds mu''an''s small face, which seems to touch mu''an''s face.


    "You are obedient," Ji said, squinting.


    "I don''t want it!" Muan struggled and his voice became loud.


    Although music is playing in the banquet hall at this time, most people are also talking, but in fact, their eyes are all in Muan''s place. Looking at Muan''s reaction, their eyes are all complicated.


    Ji Heyu over there came in a hurry.


    Ji orange is not flustered, she said with a smile, "well, then I''ll take you to mom, OK?"


    Mu an looks at Ji orange suspiciously.


    Ji Chengcheng reaches out her hand and doesn''t hold mu''an. She just holds it in the air, waiting for mu''an to hold her.


    "Don''t look for mom?" Ji added.


    Small Mu an hesitated for a while, slowly put the small hand on Ji orange''s hand.


    In the eyes of the guests, it seems that mu''an had a quarrel with Ji Chengcheng just now, but now he has been coaxed by Ji Chengcheng.


    Ji Heyu came over in a hurry, and saw that Ji Chengcheng had coaxed mu''an. He turned his head and said, "the child was just with orange, and he was still making trouble. Don''t be surprised."


    The guests believed Ji Heyu''s words, and they all laughed and regained their former happy appearance.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. They just have to pick up the things that are good for them.


    Lu Gui''an stands in the corner, watching Ji Chengcheng take mu''an upstairs.


    This banquet is different from the time of the annual meeting of the Mu group. The annual meeting of the Mu group used seven or eight floors, but this time it used one, two or three floors.


    See this season orange with Mu an on the second floor, but did not stop, and on the third floor.


    Lu Guian''s brows wrinkled deeply.


    Just now, he actually stood closer. Although he was standing in the corner, he could see clearly from this angle.


    He can really see that mu''an is really unhappy and seems to really resist Ji orange, but he doesn''t know what Ji orange said to mu''an, so mu''an can only follow Ji orange and listen to Ji orange.


    But even if Lu Guian found these, there was no way. It was the business of Ji family and Mu family. He couldn''t do anything.


    Lu Guian thought, if only Sunian were here now.


    If Su Nian is here, no matter Mu''s or Ji''s, no one can do anything to mu''an. Suddenly he thinks of Su Nian, and Lu Gui''an''s face changes. He looks up at Ji Chengcheng and mu''an, who can''t be seen upstairs. He takes a breath and takes out his mobile phone.


    Have someone look up a phone number.


    Except for Lu Guian, no one wants to think about why Ji Chengcheng takes mu''an to the third floor and what to say with a child to the third floor.


    When she arrived at the third floor, Ji orange''s face changed. She let go of Mu an''s hand. She didn''t hold Mu an''s hand or talk to Mu an. She went ahead by herself.


    Mu''an looked at Ji Chengcheng''s back and stopped. He cried, "I want my mother. Where do you take me?"


    "I''ll take you to mom." Ji orange stops and looks at Mu an like this.


    Mu an does not believe staring at Ji orange, "you cheat me, my mother is not here."


    "Here it is." Ji orange nodded. "Don''t you see for yourself? Your mother is not very well. It''s time to rest here. "Ji Chengcheng is very serious


    Mu an doesn''t understand and tries to see something from Ji''s face, but he can''t see anything. He can only see that Ji seems to be waiting for him and taking him to his mother


    there was a look of embarrassment on the little guy''s face, but when his mobile phone came, Ji orange took it away


    "you give me your cell phone."


    Mu an wants to call Su Nian

 Chapter 310

    "Don''t drive." "Don''t wake mom up," the little guy said anxiously


    When he said that, he had already stepped into it, as if looking for where the bed was.


    But his eyes gradually adapt to the dark, but vaguely feel wrong, because Mu an did not see the bed.


    "Where''s my mother?" Muan turned his head.


    Can see is season orange orange went out, closed the door.


    "What are you doing?" Cried Little Muan.


    The sound of locking the door came from the door.


    The darkness suddenly surged up. Mu an ran to the door in fear, patted the door and cried, "you let me out, you bad woman, what are you going to do?! I want my mother! "


    "Stop yelling. I''ll let you out later." Ji orange changed the previous tone and said coldly.


    Finish saying to ignore inside Mu an''s cry, slowly walk toward the stairs.


    On the second floor, he found the waiter and said, "don''t go up on the third floor. Someone is resting."


    The waiter actually saw Ji Chengcheng taking mu''an upstairs. At this time, he saw Ji Chengcheng going downstairs alone and knew that mu''an was on the third floor.


    The waiter felt a little strange, but she didn''t ask much, so she nodded and watched Ji orange go downstairs.


    It''s almost eight o''clock, and the banquet is about to start, but there is still no one in the Mu family, and the guests are beginning to think about it.


    Lu Guian''s mobile phone rang. He looked down at the crowd, and told the waiter to look at it in a low voice. He went to make a phone call.


    At this time, Lu Guian, as a manager, should not leave for a moment. After all, it was Mu Zhengping''s birthday party. There was nothing wrong with such a big thing. But at this time, Lu Guian faintly felt that it was more important to call Su Nian.


    Lu Guian pressed the number, took a deep breath, and then dialed out.


    He and Sunian have no intersection. They have seen each other twice in recent years, and each time is not good.


    Suddenly call Su Nian, Lu Gui''an is also worried.


    Especially Su Nian''s answer was very fast. After the bell rang twice, the phone was connected.


    For a moment, Lu Gui''an got stuck and didn''t speak. The receiver was silent.


    Suddenly, Lu Gui''an thought of Su Nian''s cold face.


    "Mrs. mu..." Lu Guian called out tentatively.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is it Su niandun for a while, just light mouth.


    "Ah, Mrs. mu, I''m Lu Guian, the manager of Jinzun. We''ve met." Lu Guian says quickly that he doesn''t even understand why Su Nian''s tone is. When Su Nian just came out of prison, he called Miss Su Nian. Su Nian also corrected him by saying that he was Mrs. mu. But at this time, he called Mrs. Su Nian. As a result, Su Nian''s tone was not good.


    "Well." There was another chill.


    Lu Guian couldn''t go any further and said, "well, Mrs. mu, the young master is here now. Do you know? Because just now I heard that the young master wanted to see you... "


    "Jin Zun?" Sunian narrowed her eyes.


    Qiao Chuan at the front looked in the rearview mirror.


    "Yes, this is Jinzun." Lu Gui''an responded.


    "I see, thank you." Su Nian hung up and said to Qiao Chuan, "an an is in Jinzun."


    "Jin Zun?" Qiao Chuan frowned and turned around with the steering wheel in his hand. "Is it the birthday of Mayor Mu Dong? But didn''t you call Rufeng just now? "


    Su Nian a pair of cold eyes quietly looking at the front of the car, did not answer Qiao Chuan''s words.


    It''s not mu Rufeng or Mrs. Lin Yi, who is most likely to take Mu an to Jinzun It''s season orange.


    Qiao Chuan''s car was about to drive to Jinghai school. It will take a while for him to turn around and rush to Jinzun. It''s very faint. Qiao Chuan always feels that something is going to happen, but he doesn''t dare to tell Su Nian that he''s afraid of Su Nian''s worry.


    -


    at 7:45, at this time, no one in the Mu family showed up.


    The voices of the guests grew louder.


    Even some people began to guess whether the Mujia people would not attend. After all, there was no list for the banquet. They just came in casually.


    However, it''s impossible to think so. The news has been released. Even if some people here come here because the Mu family doesn''t have a list this time, some people are not. They are also people who have contacts with the Mu family. The Mu family doesn''t even want to release the news after canceling the banquet.


    Previously, some people were still chatting with Ji Heyu because of mu''an, but Ji Chengcheng said mu''an was tired and asked him to have a rest. Without mu''an, these people were too lazy to talk to Ji Heyu.


    Just as Ji Heyu said he was tired, he sat on the sofa and whispered to Ji Chengcheng.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well." Ji orange nodded her head.


    "Be careful, Su Nian is not a good one. You must marry into Mu''s family after so much effort this time." Ji Heyu was worried at this time.For this one, he has been planning for a long time, and bribed the servant of the Su family and the people in the Qing''an branch.


    This one comes down, just can delay until Su Nian doesn''t appear to make trouble.


    But Ji Heyu thinks it won''t be long. He always thinks that woman doesn''t know when she will rush out.


    Ji Chengcheng just closed her eyebrows and didn''t open her mouth this time.


    In such a place with many eyes, Ji Heyu can''t talk to Ji Chengcheng too much. After a rest, he goes to talk to others again.


    At 7:50, Mu Zhengping and Mrs. Lin Yi met in the parking lot.


    Even though they don''t get along well with each other, they still have some tacit understanding. No matter what they have become, they are model couples.


    Walking from the parking lot to the front gate, neither of them said a word.


    Fast into the door, Mrs. Lin Yi naturally took Mu Zhengping''s wrist, Mu Zhengping''s face also took a loving smile.


    The couple, who had been praised all along, entered.


    The atmosphere of the banquet hall rose in a flash.


    But before Mrs. Lin Yi could speak, the alarm suddenly rang.


    "The kitchen is on fire. Please leave as soon as possible," Lu Guian said with a loudspeaker


    The smoke had spread out and the banquet hall was in a panic.


    Lu Gui''an didn''t care to go up to evacuate the guests, so he took the people with him to put out the fire first.


    "Come on, fire extinguisher!"


    Before he got to the kitchen, the fire was burning out. Lu Gui''an felt a thump. It didn''t seem to be Ordinary fire


    The fire spread very fast. All the buildings that were not easy to catch fire were on fire. The smoke rolled faster. It seemed that in a few moments, Lu Guian could not breathe.

 Chapter 311

    He yelled, "come on, get everybody out of here!"


    Lu Guian''s emergency response ability is not bad, but when he ran out with a disheartened face, he suddenly thought of something and looked for Ji orange in the crowd in a hurry.


    Ji Chengcheng stood in front of the crowd, looking at the fire with a small face. But when he touched Lu Guian''s frightened eyes, it turned into cold eyes.


    Lu Guian read something from her eyes.


    She wants him to Mind your own business!


    Lu Gui''an''s heart beat faster. He yelled, "did you call the police? What about the firemen? "


    "Report to the manager!" The waiter answered in a hurry.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is still holding Mu Zhengping''s arm and standing in the front, but their faces are not very good.


    This is not a good omen for mu Zhengping''s birthday party.


    The guests who ran out in confusion were whispering in the back, but they didn''t dare to speak out. At this time, Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping were still here. They certainly didn''t dare to go.


    This fire can be big or small.


    If there''s no big deal, we''ll have another party.


    The late mu Rufeng came slowly.


    He was still indifferent, and some of the unmarried young ladies were so surprised that their eyes lit up.


    Mu Rufeng will be single again soon.


    This is great news for them. Su Nian has occupied mu Rufeng for nearly five years and finally gave up his position.


    "Like the wind." Mrs. Lin Yi called out.


    "Fire?" Mu Rufeng''s voice is faint.


    "Well, you can contact yunwanglou."


    If you change the place, although the occasion of yunwanglou is not suitable, the site is the most convenient, and time is too late, so you can only simplify it.


    Mu Rufeng took out his mobile phone.


    Jin Zun has more than 20 floors. The lighting on the upper floor is still the same as before. It seems that he is not surprised by the movement of the downstairs.


    A crowd stood at the gate and watched the smoke sweep through the banquet hall.


    Lu Guian''s face was pale. He wanted to see it, but he didn''t dare to see Ji orange.


    As may be the only insider in the audience, Lu Gui''an has a heavy stone in his heart.


    Under this kind of suffering, Lu Guian didn''t care about anything. He hurried to Mrs. Lin Yi and said, "madam, the young master is still in it!"


    "Who?" Mrs. Lin Yi gave a little meal.


    "Ann''s in there?" Mu Rufeng raised his head abruptly.


    For a moment, the scene was silent.


    "Yes Lu Guian nodded heavily, "the young master was sent upstairs by Miss Ji, and now he hasn''t come out!"


    By this time, Lu Gui''an is not afraid to offend Ji orange. If mu''an really has something to do, Lu Gui''an can''t get through it.


    Mu Rufeng suddenly steps up to rush in, but is held by Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Mrs. Lin Yi seldom shows such an emotional side, her face is gloomy, but she still pulls mu Rufeng, "calm down, Rufeng, it''s too dangerous inside."


    This fire is not unusual. She can only see smoke and fire outside now. In this case, she can''t let mu Rufeng go in and take risks.


    "Ann is in it." The face of Mu Rufeng is colder.


    "Nothing." Mrs. Lin Yi''s lips are very dry.


    Ji Chengcheng just thought of mu''an at this time. His little face turned pale, and he fell to the ground with a puff. His tears began to flow down, "An''an What about Ann I forgot about Ann! What can Ann do? "


    Ji Heyu''s face is also pale, but at this time he can''t be confused.


    "Orange, don''t do that." Ji Heyu reached out to pull Ji orange and said, "An''an doesn''t know what''s going on now. Don''t beat yourself up. You still have An''an''s younger brother in your stomach!"


    Ji Heyu obviously feels the cold sight of Mrs. Lin Yi and mu Rufeng. He knows very well that if there is any accident in mu''an, the consequences are hard to imagine.


    At this time, the only life-saving card is Ji Chengcheng''s baby.


    Once an accident happens to mu''an, the child in orange''s belly will be the queen of Mu''s family.


    "What to do, Dad..." Ji orange tears, she suddenly raised her head, looked at mu Rufeng, so sitting on the ground, toward mu Rufeng climbed past, exquisite evening dress is all soil.


    "Like the wind, like the wind! What should I do, Ann? What should I do if I have something to do! I''m sorry for you! "


    "Orange, you get up first." Ji Heyu followed mu Rufeng.


    Mrs. Lin Yi and Mrs. Mu Zhengping are not moved. Mu Zhengping doesn''t watch Ji Chengcheng. Compared with mu Rufeng and Mrs. Lin Yi, Mu Zhengping is not in any mood.


    Mrs. Lin Yi looked at Ji orange coldly, and her eyes were disgusted."Why is Ann with you?"


    Mu Rufeng light mouth, his voice cold, at this time is not with a feeling.


    "I want to take ANN to uncle''s birthday I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Rufeng. It''s all my fault... "


    Lu Guian''s teeth are going to be broken.


    Just wait, wait, every second is suffering, so big fire, so big smoke, An''an is a child, just himself


    Lu Gui''an didn''t dare to think what would happen when Su Nian realized it.


    It wasn''t Sunian who came first. It was the fireman.


    The fire seemed to eat everything.


    The guests are afraid to make a noise. It''s too late Who dares to talk.


    Mrs. Lin Yi tightly clenched mu Rufeng''s hand, maintaining her usual dignity, "Rufeng, wait."


    "My son is in there." Mu Rufeng''s voice is very low.


    "I want to protect my son." Mrs. Lin Yi did not compromise.


    Everything has its weight. Mu''an is the grandson of Mu''s family. Mrs. Lin Yi cares, but mu Rufeng is her son. She always chooses one. She chooses mu Rufeng.


    Ji orange is still crying, as if to cry fainted in the past.


    Ji Heyu doesn''t dare to speak out at this time, so he can only coax Ji orange in a low voice.


    He really forgot about mu''an. He had brought mu''an for a show. Later, he caught fire and just wanted to run away. Who can remember this child.


    He thought Ji should have forgotten.


    -


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s face was very bad, so she was deadlocked with mu Rufeng.


    This fire is just like what Lu Gui''an thought. The source of the fire is unknown, and it is not even the common reason.


    When he found out that the fire extinguisher couldn''t put out the fire. I knew there was an accident, not just a fire in the kitchen.


    But at this time, what Lu Gui''an thought was mu''an, and what he was most worried about was mu''an.


    So a child


    To tell you the truth, who doesn''t like Muan, such a clever child?


    What''s more, Lu Guian has just become a father and has a son. Although he is still very young, Lu Guian likes it very much. People with children are easy to like it with other people''s children.

 Chapter 312

    But at this time, this kind of thing happened. Lu Guian only felt that his breathing was not very smooth.


    If it really had nothing to do with him, it would be OK, but Lu Guian knew it, and even saw Ji Chengcheng take mu''an upstairs. But when the fire broke out, Lu Guian still forgot about mu''an. Lu Guian even thought that if he thought of mu''an when he left the banquet hall, he would even have time to bring mu''an out.


    The fire broke out on the second floor. At that time, he had time to go to the third floor to bring Muan out, but he just forgot for a while, so it was too late.


    After walking out of the golden bottle, the fire and smoke couldn''t get in at all.


    The scene was silent and the atmosphere was heavy.


    The people present are not children, no one will simply think so long, Muan nothing.


    Even though the fire hasn''t reached mu''an, the smoke is billowing


    How long can a child last?


    Finally, the silence was interrupted by a rush of footsteps.


    Very light but very disorderly footsteps.


    When Lu Guian looked up, he saw Su Nian running from there barefoot.


    Her eyes under the street lamp were gloomy and terrible.


    Qiao Chuan, who followed him, also didn''t wear shoes.


    When he stopped, he got out of the car in a hurry and wanted to let Su Nian wear his shoes. He was afraid that Su Nian would hurt his foot, but Su Nian''s speed was faster than him. He just took off his shoes and when he looked up, Su Nian had already run away. Qiao Chuan didn''t care to wear his shoes, so he ran with Su Nian.


    The president of Qiao''s media, however, doesn''t even wear shoes, which would be the headline news at ordinary times. However, at this time, things emerge in endlessly, and no one would care about such things except the young ladies who don''t care about the fire.


    Seeing Su Nian coming, Mrs. Lin Yi''s face changed slightly. Lu Guian was the first to speak. He gasped and said, "madam, the young master is still in it!"


    Su Nian looked up at Lu Guian, but without saying a word, he rushed into the banquet hall.


    It''s too fast for Qiao Chuan to stop.


    At this time, the fire has not been put out, firefighters are in danger inside, let alone so much smoke.


    "Su Nian!" Qiao Chuan shrieked, but he could only see Su Nian''s figure disappear in the sea of fire.


    Qiao Chuan''s face suddenly changed, he blinked, that is a moment of things, he also rushed in.


    Lu Guian''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He seems to be wrong in general, looking at the fire instantly engulfed Su Nian and Qiao Chuan.


    Mu Rufeng''s face finally changed.


    He broke away from Mrs. Lin Yi''s hand, but his backhand was held by Mu Zhengping.


    "You can''t go."


    Mu Rufeng turned his head slowly and looked at Mu Zhengping.


    "It''s Qiao Chuan''s decision to go in. It''s your decision to go in. But now we are here. As your parents, we won''t allow you to go in. At this time, if Qiao Chuan''s parents are here, they won''t allow Qiao Chuan to go in either."


    Mu Zhengping said in a deep voice.


    He never spoke. At this point, I opened my mouth. But this kind of words, mu Rufeng and Mu Zhengping look at each other quietly.


    Mrs. Lin Yi suddenly felt that she was not so uncomfortable. She nodded and said, "Rufeng, your father is right. We are also worried about Ann, but it''s too dangerous. You can''t go."


    After such a delay, even if Mu Rufeng went in, he couldn''t find Su Nian.


    He was suddenly no longer struggling.


    At this time, mu Rufeng suddenly realized that he had always lost when he wanted to have su Nian. At this time, Qiao Chuan could be with her, but he couldn''t.


    The fire on the first floor is not fierce, but the fire on the second floor is fierce, but the smoke on the first floor is enough to make people breathless.


    After Sunian rushes in, she can hardly see the golden cup. She has completely forgotten the pattern of the golden cup, and can only look for it aimlessly.


    She didn''t know where Muan was. She was looking for him everywhere.


    Qiao Chuan is better than Su Nian. At least when he goes in, he finds Su Nian.


    He is also more calm. Qiao Chuan hugs Su Nian from behind. He can''t speak. The smoke is too fierce. Qiao Chuan knows that once he speaks, he and Su Nian will probably stay here.


    For the first time, Qiao Chuan rushed out with Su Nian in his arms.


    Su Nian beat him powerlessly on Qiao Chuan''s body.


    "Su Nian, calm down!" When can can walk to the door, Qiao Chuan frowns and shouts.


    Sunian''s eyes were red. She bit her teeth. "How do you want me to calm down? Ann is in it


    "Quick." The guests didn''t make a sound. Lu Guian responded quickly and asked the waiter to deliver water to Sunian.


    But Sunian''s state was on the verge of collapse. She knocked over the water from the waiter.At this time, Qiao Chuan should be happy. Fortunately, Su Nian had smoked so much smoke before, but he had no strength at this time. Otherwise, Qiao Chuan was afraid that Su Nian would rush in again.


    "It''s all right, Sunian. It''s all right." Qiao Chuan''s lips were pale, but he couldn''t say anything except this sentence at this time. He calmed down and felt that he couldn''t breathe. He seemed to have absorbed a lot of smoke just now.


    Mu Rufeng finally broke away from Mu Zhengping. But he took a step and suddenly stopped.


    The woman was there, she was so embarrassed, so vulnerable, but at this time, he did not even dare to go up and hug her.


    Mu Rufeng''s heart seems to be pulled up.


    The next time seems to be very long.


    It seems that the fire is difficult to extinguish. The firemen have been in for a long time, but the smoke has not dissipated.


    Lu Guian couldn''t see Su Nian any more. He walked over and whispered, "Mrs. mu, don''t worry too much. The firemen are already looking for the young master."


    Su Nian slowly raised his head and looked at Lu Gui''an. He was not in any mood and was very insipid.


    But Lu Gui''an is now flustered. Even Su Nian''s eyes, which have no emotion, are afraid and silent.


    Time will not give people hope, time will only let you feel a little despair, full of chest, let you suffocate.


    Qiao Chuan quietly looked at Su Nian, raised his eyes to see the fire that was finally put out, and his face was dignified.


    Muan I''m afraid


    "And Ann?" Su Nian suddenly made a sound, her voice was smoked dumb, very low.


    Qiao Chuan thinks Su Nian is talking to him. Just as he lowers his head, he finds that Su Nian is looking at mu Rufeng.


    The distance of more than ten steps is far away.


    Mu Rufeng quietly looks at Su Nian''s cold eyes, half a word can''t say.


    Mu Rufeng can''t answer Su Nian. Firefighters can.

 Chapter 313

    The fireman carried a charred man out.


    The little one.


    The scene was silent for a moment.


    Qiao Chuan''s face turned white.


    It''s charred, no need to rescue. The fireman wanted to transfer it to the police, but was held by a woman.


    Women are dishevelled and scary.


    The fireman was stunned for a moment, and saw that the woman suddenly hugged the charred little man.


    "What are you doing?" The fireman frowned and wanted to come to lasuinian.


    But Qiao Chuan held his arm.


    Lu Gui''an is a little unsteady. He just stares at Su Nian holding the burnt mu''an and kneels on the ground.


    Even with her back, Lu Gui''an can feel Su Nian''s despair.


    Mrs. Lin Yi took a deep breath, took out her hand from Mu Zhengping''s arm, and walked slowly towards Su Nian.


    In front of mu''an and mu Rufeng, she must choose mu Rufeng, but it does not mean that she can accept the ending.


    Mu Rufeng seems to have taken root there. He doesn''t move.


    No one of the guests dared to speak out. Although the result had been foreseen before, it was hard to bear to see that mu''an had become like this.


    Season orange like hands and feet softened general climbed past, tears and gurgling down, "An''an! Good night


    Su Nian suddenly raised his head.


    Far away Ji Heyu saw Su Nian''s action and was startled. He hurriedly stepped forward to hold Ji orange.


    Ji Heyu was a little nervous. He whispered in Ji Chengcheng''s ear, "don''t go there, orange. She''s a madman. You''re in danger!"


    "It''s my fault, Dad, it''s my fault, otherwise Ann would not have an accident!" Ji Chengcheng was really held by Ji Heyu, but he was still crying with grief.


    Su Nian suddenly stood up.


    Ji orange''s eyebrows wrinkled invisibly and cried again, "Su Nian, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for an an."


    Su Nian to her words, unheard of, slowly walked to Mu Rufeng''s front.


    The man looked down at Su Nian, so close, but still feel can''t see clearly.


    Su Nian''s cold face suddenly began to be hazy. Mu Rufeng seemed that he could only see Su Nian''s eyes full of hatred and horror.


    "Su Nian..." Mu Rufeng opens his mouth gently.


    "Why..." Su Nian whispered, her voice was very low, spreading suffocating despair.


    "Why is my child dead and you and Ji are still alive?"


    "Mu Rufeng, you dug my kidney and killed my two children. Are you afraid of retribution?"


    With a roar, mu Rufeng only felt that there was something in his heart suddenly collapsed.


    He just looked at Su Nian quietly, but he didn''t even dare to look Su Nian in the eyes. He couldn''t answer, he couldn''t even open his mouth.


    In his life, he had never heard more pitiful questions.


    Qiao Chuan came along with him. He wanted to hold Su Nian, but when he got here, he suddenly stopped and stood quietly watching Su Nian talk.


    He understood that now was not the time for him to do anything.


    No one can stop Su Nian unless Mu an can survive, unless time goes back and none of this has happened.


    Mu''an is Su Nian''s only sustenance.


    And once this sustenance collapses


    "Su Nian, it''s not Rufeng''s fault." Mrs. Lin Yi can''t see how Rufeng looks in front of Su Nian. Even though she is very sad now, she still says in a cold voice.


    Su Nian slowly turns his head and looks at Mrs. Lin Yi coldly. Mu Zhengping squints at Su Nian''s eyes.


    This is Su Nian''s marriage to Mu Rufeng. For the first time in nearly five years, Mu Zhengping looks at Su Nian carefully.


    Su Nian is really not a good one.


    He had never seen such a strong sense of killing in a woman''s eyes.


    "You Mom is right. ANN has an accident. We all feel bad about it, but it''s not Rufeng''s fault. " Mu Zheng said with a pause.


    Mrs. Lin Yi looked up at Mu Zhengping with some doubts.


    "Hold ANN for me. Don''t disturb Ann." Su Nian ignores Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping. She turns her head and looks at Qiao Chuan.


    "Good." Qiao Chuan nods and naturally takes over the scorched villain from Su Nian. He doesn''t even dare to look down at Mu an who is beyond recognition.


    Rao is such a strong psychological ability that he can''t face it.


    Qiao Chuan is really afraid of Su Nian''s collapse.


    But he just hugged Mu an and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Su Nian steps forward and knocks Ji Heyu, who is in front of Ji Chengcheng, to the ground. He reaches for Ji Chengcheng''s shoulder and pulls her up. He kicks Ji Chengcheng''s belly.


    Ji orange was kicked a few meters, suddenly fell to the ground, abdominal pain, her forehead cold sweat suddenly fell down.His face was pale, and he could not speak except for a small breath.


    Su Nian a few steps approaching, pinched Ji Chengcheng''s neck, slowly tightened, a pair of blood red eyes looked at her, the voice became very cold.


    "I want you to die!"


    "You lunatic, let go of the orange!" After Ji Heyu got up from the ground. See the season orange orange was strangled by Su Nian neck, pupil suddenly a shrink, quickly ran over.


    Su Nian suddenly turns his head, grabs Ji Chengcheng''s neck with one hand, and looks at Ji Heyu coldly.


    Ji Chengcheng''s struggling strength becomes smaller, Ji Heyu''s face turns pale, and he shouts in a panic, "you let go of orange, you let go of her! What are you looking at? It''s killing you! "


    He didn''t lose his mind completely. It''s useless to ask Su Nian at this time. Su Nian is already a madman. At this time, it''s better to call the police.


    Police intervene, Ji Chengcheng is finally rescued from Sunian. Her slender neck is full of blue and purple marks, and she looks terrible.


    Ji can''t say a word any more. He can only breathe.


    Ji Heyu was knocked down by Su Nian directly before, so he didn''t know Ji Chengcheng was kicked by Su Nian. Suddenly he saw Ji Chengcheng''s bleeding leg, and he was flustered. He cried, "send to the hospital, send to the hospital, hurry up!"


    At this time, Ji Heyu doesn''t care about anything. He just thinks about Ji Chengcheng''s baby. It''s a life saving card, and it''s also the only chance to enter the Mu family. Ji Chengcheng''s baby can''t have anything to do.


    Su Nian was controlled by the police. She didn''t struggle. She just looked up at the police quietly and asked, "isn''t it worth killing?"


    "When the investigation is clear, the law will give you justice." Said the policeman, frowning.


    "I don''t want justice." Sunian shook his head. "I want my baby."


    She can even talk to you calmly, as if the woman who was crazy just now was not her.

 Chapter 314

    The policeman twisted his brows, could not answer Su Nian''s words, and did not dare to look at Su Nian. The woman''s eyes were calm, but they were as cold as an abyss.


    Qiao Chuan holds that scorched villain, saw mu Rufeng one eye, his tone can''t hear what.


    "Do you want to hold Ann?"


    Mu Rufeng raised her eyes and looked at him.


    "Guess if Ann is in pain, touch it." Qiao Chuan took a step towards him.


    Mu Rufeng subconsciously stepped back.


    Qiao Chuan leisurely smile, "season orange orange is you invite, the person that kills An''an is you."


    Finish saying not to see Mu such as breeze one eye, toward Su Nian walked past.


    Su Nian''s hands are still controlled by the police. She only uses one pair of eyes to look at Qiao Chuan''s charred little man.


    "Ann." She cried.


    Qiao Chuan''s brow is deeply wrinkled, don''t over head.


    The farce ended in tragedy.


    -


    the rational Qiao Chuan has been waiting for the forensic identification, and the result is indeed Mu an.


    There is no miracle.


    Su Nian was not detained, Qiao Chuan was not allowed, mu Rufeng was not allowed.


    Even if Ji Heyu has fallen out, it has no effect.


    Can season and Yu there is more than this matter, season orange belly of the child did not.


    The only pass to enter Mu''s house was destroyed by Su Nian.


    Ji Heyu suddenly seems to be ten years old, but Ji Chengcheng''s face is not sad.


    She lay on the bed, looking at the white wall, even with a smile on her mouth.


    Su Nian is really her lucky general.


    This time, in addition to Muan, and even in addition to her stomach this time bomb.


    But this woman is really cruel. She still feels pain in her lower abdomen and neck.


    -


    it rained in the middle of the night.


    It''s almost summer. It''s normal to rain at this time, but the rain this time makes people feel very sad.


    Su Nian just stood by Mu an''s side and didn''t go anywhere.


    She held Muan''s charred hand, as if she could not detect anything.


    "Ann, it''s raining. You hate it."


    "Mom should pick you up from school by herself today. I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Mom really loves you. You''re mom''s baby."


    Gu Yi sobs in the corridor and can''t stand up, but she can only cover her mouth tightly. She doesn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that Su Nian will be shocked inside.


    Zhou Xiaoli was the last to receive the news yesterday. Rao Shi''s rational character is unbearable.


    Just saw such a clever son, the person was gone.


    She bit her teeth and assured Sunian that she would not let Ji Chengcheng escape. So she''s not here now. She''s looking for evidence.


    The two men were silent, and neither of them spoke.


    -


    the old house of Mu family.


    The atmosphere is very low. It''s rare that Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping don''t quarrel when they sit together.


    Zhong Kuang stood at the door with a low face.


    He just watched the rain outside.


    Zhong Kuang also likes mu''an. How can anyone not like such a clever child?


    Mu''an is a rich family. It''s not too much to say that he is the most noble child in the north city. But for such an identity, he will still call him uncle Zhong.


    Such a good villain, it''s gone.


    Who can stand it?


    Mu Rufeng and Su Nian''s divorce news is finally squeezed down, but such headlines are too heavy.


    Zhong Kuang watched the news.


    The news said that Su Nian was crazy and wanted to kill Ji Chengcheng in public.


    Zhong Kuang thinks that the news is not fake. Su Nian really can do it.


    From the fact that he has been so many years old, Su Nian''s character is actually defective. She is paranoid and extreme.


    Few people can accept it.


    Without mu''an, Su Nian didn''t care about anything.


    Originally, what Mrs. Lin Yi thought was that the golden cup was on fire and Mu Zhengping''s birthday party was held in another place. But she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Ann''s gone.


    It was the first time that I didn''t celebrate Mu Zhengping''s birthday, and it was also the heaviest night for mu family.


    The rain came fast, but it didn''t stop. It rained all night.


    The news has been fermenting all night and has reached its peak.


    In the morning, when Su Changyan saw the news with sleepy eyes, he suddenly woke up. He called, "come on."


    "President su." Sister pan came in a hurry.


    "Just yourself? What about the other two? " Su Changyan frowned.


    Sister pan hesitated for a moment. "The young master has an accident. Sister Gu should be with her wife. Last night, Zhang Qin said that she quit her job and left in a hurry. She said that she didn''t want any salary."At this time, Su Changyan didn''t care about Zhang Qin''s salary.


    His heart seems to be filled with all of a sudden, but he can''t think of what to say to fill the vacancy.


    After thinking about it, Su Changyan hurried back to his bedroom.


    He needs to see it.


    Li Juan also woke up, saw Su Changyan in a hurry to wear clothes, light way, "company accident?"


    "Something happened to Muan."


    "Sick?" Li Juan hasn''t seen the news yet.


    "There was a fire in Jinzun yesterday, and people were burned away." Su Changyan sighed.


    Originally, owning mu''an is equal to owning the whole Mu family, but mu''an is gone. Without mu''an, Su Nian is useless to Mu family.


    "Dead?" Li Juan''s voice was a little surprised.


    "Well."


    "Are you going to see it?"


    "I don''t show up at this time. This is the last use value of mu''an." Su Changyan dressed and wore a tie in front of the mirror.


    "I advise you not to go." Li Juan leaned against the head of the bed.


    "Why?" Su Changyan looks back at her.


    "Didn''t you watch the news?" Li Juan shook her mobile phone in her hand and said, "do you see that? Su Nian wants to kill people. "


    "She can do that character."


    "When you go at such a time, once Sunian gets out of control and really kills people, do you think you can handle it? At that time, even if you want to break off the father daughter relationship with Sunian, it''s too late. "


    Li Juan a few words, let Su Changyan heart calm down.


    What she said is right. Once he goes to see Su Nian at this time, Su Nian will have something to do with him.


    Su Nian can have something to do, but Su Tian must not let Su Nian drag him into the water.


    Su Changyan sat on the bed again, full of melancholy.


    Su Nian is really a bad guy. He has paved the road. How can he make her look like this step by step?


    -


    at dawn, the investigation results of Jinzun''s accident have not come out yet. The police sympathize with Su Nian''s mood and allow Mu an to be buried.


    Gu Yi cried all night and her eyes were swollen. She watched Su Nian come out of the room with a calm face. If it wasn''t for her empty eyes, it would be as usual.


    "Ma''am..." Gu Yi''s voice became dumb. She suddenly knelt down in front of Su Nian, "I''m sorry, madam It''s all my fault

 Chapter 315

    Now it''s too late to say anything. It''s useless to investigate why.


    The people are gone.


    A dead man cannot come back to life.


    Su Nian slowly lowered his head, looked at Gu Yi on the ground, stretched out his hand to pull her, "you''re right, Gu Sao."


    Her tone was even calm.


    But the more peaceful it is, the more disturbing it is.


    Qiao Chuan''s throat was full of words, but he couldn''t say a word at this time.


    Mu Rufeng stood there, not daring to approach Su Nian.


    It''s like there''s an invisible barrier between them.


    -


    mu''an was buried in the most expensive cemetery in the north city. In less than five years, everything was the best from the beginning to the end.


    It rained all night. Su Nian stood in front of the tombstone with an umbrella. She didn''t seem to see the mourning people standing here. She could only see the tombstone and the sleeping peace.


    "Ann."


    "Let''s go." Mrs. Lin Yi turns around. Even though she doesn''t want to see Su Nian, she still can''t see this scene.


    The pain of bereavement.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowns and looks at Su Nian anxiously. She hasn''t slept all night. She talks to the ad hoc group relying on her relationship, but this case is very complicated.


    Zhou Xiaoli has been to the scene, she naturally knows.


    The pictures left before the monitoring was burned can only prove that Ji Chengcheng took mu''an to the third floor, but nothing else can prove it.


    If it can''t be proved that the fire has something to do with Ji orange, Ji orange will not be punished except for being denounced.


    She took a breath and turned away.


    Ann is gone, then she is Su Nian''s support, she can''t fall down.


    -


    "Ann, mom, sing you a song." Su Nian with a soft smile on the corner of her mouth, she seems to touch An''an''s small head, gently said, "mom promised you, today to sing for you, mom will not break her promise."


    "Thousands of sails go through the sky as long as possible, and the new mulberry is on the road for another year..."


    The ethereal song starts slowly.


    Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng raised their eyes at the same time.


    Qiao Chuan has never heard Su Nian sing. Mu Rufeng may have heard it, but he has already forgotten what Su Nian''s singing looks like.


    Those who had not left were surprised to hear Su Nian sing.


    They have always thought that the wife of Mu family has no ability except for her strong character and rude means.


    But I don''t want her to have such a good voice.


    The song accompanied by the rain, like an illusion, is generally unreal.


    "Ann, you go to school obediently. Today my mother will pick you up from school. After that, my mother will pick you up from school." A song, Su Nian said slowly.


    Qiao Chuan''s heart suddenly sprang up a touch of uneasiness.


    It''s really because Su Nian is so calm. Qiao Chuan even now wants Su Nian to be as crazy as yesterday. At least, Qiao Chuan knows how sad Su Nian is.


    He didn''t want Sunian to endure it.


    Su Nian stood up and put the umbrella on Mu an''s tombstone. Qiao Chuan stepped forward and covered Su Nian under the umbrella, allowing himself to be wet by the rain.


    "I want to be on my own." Su Nian looks up at Qiao Chuan.


    "No No, Sunian Qiao Chuan shook his head.


    It''s impossible. At this time, no matter what method is used, he can''t leave Sunian.


    He didn''t dare.


    "Let''s go home." Su Nian suddenly becomes very easy to speak. Qiao Chuan opens his eyes slightly, looks at Su Nian as if he has heard something wrong, opens his mouth, but doesn''t ask.


    Su Nian is not normal. Su Nian would never say such words in normal times.


    Mu Rufeng was silent in front of them.


    He didn''t want to stop. At this time, he wanted to follow Su Nian''s mind.


    He doesn''t care how happy Sunian is, but his body moves faster than his brain.


    Mu Rufeng is very clear, especially clear.


    If he just watched Su Nian go, Su Nian would go out of his life.


    They''re not going to meet again.


    The only tie, mu''an, is gone. There will be nothing between them.


    He can''t do it.


    This woman, he still wants to keep her by his side forever. No matter what her identity is, she hates him or not. He would rather they torture each other for the rest of their lives than just watch him go into the arms of another man.


    "Get out of the way." Qiao Chuan frowned.


    Su Nian is calmer than Qiao Chuan. She raises her head and looks at mu Rufeng quietly. "What''s the matter?"


    Her tone is very calm, like they heard wrong, and like Su nianzhen with the ending, she is like a girl in love, so witty asked mu Rufeng.Mu Rufeng''s eyes were slightly stunned, and then he spoke in a low voice, "go home."


    "Good." Su Nian nodded.


    "Su Nian." Qiao Chuan cried in a hurry.


    "Let''s go home together." Su Nian even can smile to turn a head to look at Qiao Chuan to say.


    This is the most eccentric smile Qiao Chuan has ever seen in his life.


    He is a member of the entertainment industry. When his artists are filming, he will also go to see them. However, Qiao Chuan has seen many actors with excellent acting skills, but he has never seen anyone perform Su Nian''s smile.


    She really has a smile on her face, but her eyes are really empty. She is looking at you, but there is no shadow of you in her eyes.


    Qiao Chuan couldn''t say anything against it. He couldn''t even think of how to talk to Su Nian.


    On the way back, there were still two cars. Su Nian was sitting in Qiao Chuan''s car, but she was still sitting in the back seat. She looked out of the window and didn''t say a word.


    It seems that he hasn''t been here for a long time. Qiao Chuan counts it carefully. He really hasn''t been here for a long time. After thinking about it, he finds that time has really passed for a long time.


    The villa on Ningshan road is deserted.


    Only three of them.


    Su Nian, like a hostess, beckoned them to change their slippers. She took off her wet coat and went straight to the kitchen, saying, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Su Nian." Qiao Chuan stood there and looked at her anxiously, "don''t do this, OK? It doesn''t matter if you cry out. You are not happy to come to me. You can beat me and scold me. Don''t do this."


    Mu Rufeng steps toward Su Nian and bends over to hold her in her arms.


    Su Nian didn''t struggle. She just let mu Rufeng hold her and asked, "what would you like to eat? You haven''t eaten my cooking for a long time


    Qiao Chuan certainly wants to eat, but it''s definitely not now, especially when he looks at mu Rufeng holding Su Nian. He wants to step forward and pull away mu Rufeng, but mu Rufeng has already let Su Nian go.


    He said, "I want to eat spring noodles."

 Chapter 316

    "Good." Su Nian nodded.


    She turned and went into the kitchen.


    Two men just stood there, watching Su Nian open the door in the refrigerator. Helplessly frowned, turned and said to them, "the refrigerator is empty."


    "Going shopping?"


    "I''ll have it delivered."


    Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng speak at the same time.


    "No, I''ll have it delivered." Su Nian shakes his head, comes out and takes out his cell phone.


    Qiao Chuan frowned at Su Nian. He didn''t know who he called.


    She just said to send a la carte and send her a list.


    It should be Zhou Xiaoli.


    Besides Zhou Xiaoli, Su Nian seems to have no better friends.


    Qiao Chuan''s brain also crashed at this time. He completely forgot this kind of thing. He could go directly to Gu Yi.


    It''s not until Gu Yi delivers the food that Qiao Chuan realizes that Su Nian''s call is to Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi''s eyes were still red. After all, she cried all night, but she didn''t come over at this time.


    "Ma''am." Gu Yi called in a low voice.


    "Go back and rest." Su Nian took Gu Yi''s dish.


    "I''ll do it." Gu Yi can''t see Su Nian, who is still busy in the kitchen at this time.


    "No, go back to sleep." Su Nian shakes his head and goes into the kitchen with the things Gu Yi bought.


    This is her former tone. Gu Yi knows that no matter what she says, she can''t say Su Nian any more.


    I can only say hello to Qiao Chuan and leave.


    She didn''t talk to Mu Rufeng. Gu Yi really didn''t want to.


    Even though Mu an''s death can be said to be Ji orange''s fault, Ji orange is attracted by mu Rufeng, and mu Rufeng can''t be wrong at all.


    When Sunian is busy in the kitchen, two men are watching outside, looking at Sunian''s thin back walking around the kitchen.


    Qiao Chuan took a breath, it really seemed that one person was missing.


    Without a little figure running around.


    "Wait upstairs? I''m not happy you''re here. " Su Nian suddenly poked his head out of the kitchen.


    "Su Nian." Qiao Chuan frowned. He didn''t dare to go up. He didn''t dare to leave Su Nian for a moment, for fear that something might happen that made her regret.


    "Come on." Su Nian put up a face, "about ten minutes can eat, quickly up."


    "Ten minutes, really?" Qiao Chuan stepped back.


    "Well, ten minutes." Su Nian nodded.


    Qiao Chuan took a look at mu Rufeng and nodded helplessly, "OK, ten minutes. If you don''t call me, I''ll come down by myself."


    "Well."


    Qiao Chuan dallied upstairs.


    Mu Rufeng just quietly looked at Su Nian and went upstairs.


    This villa has been here for a long time except for mu Rufeng''s room.


    Every room is like a guest room. Qiao Chuan enters any room.


    Two doors close, Su Nian Lian eyebrow felt out the mobile phone, looking at the above did not answer the phone dial back.


    Over there, Ji''s voice rang out, "Su Nian."


    Su Nian''s calm eyes trembled.


    "I know you blame me. I owe you an explanation for this. I''ll wait for you in Castle Peak Park."


    Her voice was guilty.


    Sunian hung up.


    Ji Chengcheng takes down his mobile phone and smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    She doesn''t need to say time, because she knows Sunian will go. She will wait for Sunian all the time. She doesn''t need time.


    Cutting grass, of course, has to be done.


    -


    Qiao Chuan was in the room counting the time. He began to count the seconds when he almost closed the door. Nine minutes later, he stood at the door, waiting for the minute to pass, so that he could open the door and go out.


    But just fifty-eight seconds later, the door had been opened from the outside.


    Su Nian holds the plate with one hand and sees him counting the time attentively with his mobile phone in his face, picking his eyebrows, "silly?"


    "I''m counting the time. I''m afraid you''ll run out of time." Qiao Chuan looks serious.


    "Eat it." Su Nian carried the bowl of noodles around Qiao Chuan, went into the room and put it on the table.


    "Will you join me?" Asked Qiao Chuan.


    "I don''t eat." Sunian shook his head. "I''ll make a cake."


    "I''ll eat it, too." Qiao Chuan''s subconscious response.


    "Yes. You try it first


    "Good." Qiao Chuan took a big mouthful of chopsticks, and it was as delicious as ever, just like he had in Japan.


    Su Nian Mou color is indifferent to looking at Qiao Chuan to eat that one mouthful noodles, turn round to walk toward the door.


    Qiao Chuan immediately put down his chopsticks to catch up.


    Su Nian stopped, turned around and frowned at him. "Don''t come out. I don''t like being watched when I make cakes.""How long..." Qiao Chuan licked his lips.


    Cake seems to take more time. Just ten minutes is his limit. If he can''t see Su Nian in more time, Qiao Chuan can''t bear it.


    But Su Nian said the same time.


    "Ten minutes."


    "Is the cake only ten minutes?" Qiao Chuan''s eyes widened.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Then Qiao Chuan won''t ask. He reluctantly nodded, "well, I''ll be out in ten minutes."


    "Well." Sunian is out.


    Qiao Chuan is worried and wants to open the door to peep, but he doesn''t dare to disobey Su Nian''s words.


    Can only sit back at the table, eating that Yangchun noodles.


    When Sunian unscrewed the door of murufeng''s room, the man was standing in front of the window, looking back at her.


    "Su Nian."


    He always called her that way, even his first name and surname, those nice nicknames, he never called.


    Su Nian closed the door and stood quietly at the door.


    "Sorry..." Mu Rufeng, a mute voice.


    "Why are you sorry?" Sunian''s voice seemed to fall into a deep pool. She walked towards him step by step.


    "An an I''m sorry Mu Rufeng took a breath.


    "Is it just Ann?" Su Nian stopped in front of him with a sneer on his lips.


    The light outside is dazzling, so mu Rufeng only opens the curtain one foot wide. Su Nian stands where there is no light. Her face is dark. Mu Rufeng can''t see her face clearly.


    "You owe me more than one Ann."


    "Poof -"


    when Su Nian''s voice fell, the sharp dagger suddenly penetrated mu Rufeng''s chest.


    Fresh blood splashed on Su Nian''s face.


    "Su Nian..." Mu Rufeng frowned and twisted his face.


    "What you owe me is never clear. I will never forgive you in my life. Let''s die together and go to hell together. " Su Nian slowly raised his head and looked at mu Rufeng.


    Sharp chest pain began to spread, mu Rufeng forehead sweat slowly fell down, he looked at Su Nian, but speechless.


    "You go to find an an to apologize first. I''ll kill Ji orange and come to you." Su Nianfu pulls out the dagger again, and the blood splashes out again, but she doesn''t even blink.


    Mu Rufeng half kneels on the ground, and can only watch Su Nian''s thin figure walk away slowly.


    She really hated him.

 Chapter 317

    -


    in the next room, Qiao Chuan''s phone keeps ringing.


    Joe frowned and listened to the bell in the receiver, "what''s the matter, this smelly boy, he never answers the phone."


    "The young master may have something to do." Feng Sinian comforted him.


    "What''s the matter? I feel that he is accompanying Su Nian. Don''t you know what happened yesterday? That smelly boy dares to go into the sea of fire to find someone. Is he crazy or itchy


    "Well Mrs. Mu has just experienced the pain of losing her son. It''s only natural for the young master to comfort her. "


    "Other people don''t care. Su Nian''s character is too strange. Qiao Chuan is with her. I''m worried." Old Joe breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "No, Sinan, you go and look for it. I''m not sure that this smelly boy has not answered the phone all the time." The phone still rang, the ring broke, no one answered, Joe put down his cell phone and said.


    "Good." Feng Sinian nodded.


    -


    Ji Heyu went to the company today.


    After all, the stock market of Ji''s family is very unstable because of such a big trouble. It can''t be said that Ji has nothing to do with it, but it can''t be said that it''s Ji''s fault, so most people are watching.


    But one thing is for sure. As long as the police say that Ji Chengcheng is responsible for mu''an''s death, Ji''s company will be doomed.


    At the same time, Ji has no children in his stomach. How could Ji Heyu still be guarding Ji in the hospital.


    Ji Chengcheng is happy that Ji Heyu is not here. She takes an orange peeled by Kong Qian.


    Kong Qian is still very worried, "it''s OK, orange."


    In Kong Qian''s opinion, the child in Ji Chengcheng''s stomach is full of twists and turns. She doesn''t want to, so she can only stay. At this time, Su Nian beat her and miscarried her, and now mu''an is dead.


    And this seems to have something to do with Ji orange.


    But Kong Qian did not ask about mu''an.


    "Nothing." Ji Chengcheng shook his head and said, "anyway, at the beginning, I felt that this child couldn''t stay. Even if Su Nian didn''t let me have an abortion this time, maybe Mrs. Lin Yi wouldn''t let me give birth to him smoothly."


    Kong Qian sighs, but it''s not easy to comfort Ji Chengcheng. The attitude of the Mu family is really there. Ji Chengcheng has been in the hospital all day and night, and no one from the Mu family has come.


    -


    at noon, the whole night''s rain finally stopped.


    The taxi driver watched anxiously as Su Nian got on the bus.


    The hand holding the steering wheel was shaking a little. He was staring at the destination address on the order and didn''t look very well.


    Qingtai Mountain Park


    The park was originally to be developed, but later it was heard that the developer''s capital chain was broken, so it had to be delayed. This delay has been delayed for so many years.


    It''s deserted.


    No one will go to such a place.


    What''s more, the driver didn''t watch yesterday''s news. Mu an died. Su Nian nearly killed Ji orange in front of so many people.


    What is she doing in Qingtai mountain park at this time.


    But the driver didn''t dare not to drive, so he arrived at his destination nervously.


    Fortunately, Su Nian didn''t say a word to him all the way. When he got to the place, he got off.


    The driver glanced at the Qingtai mountain park.


    Although through the baptism of rain, the vegetation here seems to be stained with vitality, but in the driver''s view, the Qingtai mountain park is still gloomy.


    He was afraid and didn''t dare to see more. He saw Sunian enter the park and drove away in a hurry.


    The land in the park was softened by the rain. Su Nian walked by, leaving deep footprints all the way.


    She walked a long way, did not see Ji orange, just touch out the mobile phone, saw a few men slowly close.


    His eyes were overcast and his face was cold.


    Su Nian pulled out the dagger, "did Ji orange buy you?"


    "You know you''re coming?" The scarred man on the far right opened his mouth. His voice was as cold as his people.


    Face comes from heart.


    These people can be seen as desperators just by looking at them.


    Needless to say, four men rushed to Sunian together.


    All four positions are blocked. Su Nian has no way out. Her eyes are cold. The dagger stabs the man in front of her. The man hides sideways and grabs Su Nian''s arm with his backhand.


    And the two men behind Su Nian had already felt the knife and stabbed Su Nian.


    This is not the training in the fight hall before. This competition is about life and death.


    Behind him are two stabbing knives. In front of him is a man''s fist, while another man also takes out a dagger.


    Their purpose is very simple. They want Sunian''s life.


    There is no way to avoid it. Su Nian doesn''t hide any more. The dagger in his hand reverses a direction and just goes against the man in front of him.The man didn''t seem to think that at this time, Su Nian was still fighting. He couldn''t escape and was stabbed in the abdomen by Su Nian.


    Su Nian''s two short knives also pierced her body.


    Blood overflows the mouth, Su Nian spits blood in the mouth, but still can calmly pull out the dagger from the man''s body, want to start.


    The man was surprised at the strength of Su Nian''s resistance, but that was all.


    They take the money and do their business well. They won''t make trouble.


    It''s a pity that Sunian is more difficult than he wants. If this is a normal person, he would have been dead long after he was stabbed by these two knives. But even if Sunian has two knives in his body, he can still punch him back and even stab him with a dagger.


    The man''s face became grim and he stepped back several steps.


    He could see the woman''s killing intention clearly, and he was not afraid of them. He was even a little shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    Today, if it wasn''t for the four of them, if it was only him She is the one who will not die.


    This woman can not only fight, but also attack very hard.


    He is just such a trance of Kungfu, Su Nian has already tangled with the remaining three men.


    In fact, the rest of the people had the same idea as this man at the beginning. It was too easy to kill a woman, but who could have thought that this woman was extremely difficult.


    "Don''t dally, kill her, hurry up!" Someone called.


    Su Nian''s mouth is full of blood. She looks embarrassed, but her eyes are still cold and terrible.


    When Su Nian came here today, he didn''t want to go back alive.


    Without Muan, she couldn''t find support.


    There must be a fulcrum for people to live.


    Her fulcrum is gone.


    She just wanted to avenge ANN, so she went to accompany Ann.


    It''s just that she''s impulsive. Ji Chengcheng, a villain like that, can only calculate.


    But even if she died here, she had to pull them on the back.


    The three men knew that something might happen if they dragged on. They didn''t know Su Nian. It was because they knew Su Nian that they were afraid that someone would come to them soon. Once they were exposed, they would be punished by law.

 Chapter 318

    A little thought, three people made a fierce, Qi Qi took out a knife toward Su Nian stab.


    The rest of the man covered his stomach by Su Nian stabbed out of the wound, watching Su Nian was stabbed by three people, the strength of resistance gradually weakened, he suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    "Wait!" Seeing Su Nian fall to the ground, when scar man wants to give the last blow, he shouts.


    "What for?" Scar man turned his head and looked at him impatiently.


    "Don''t kill her, you can still get some money." The man walked over.


    "For what? Who are you threatening? All the injuries are like this. We can''t get them back. We''ll be easily exposed by then. "


    "Don''t threaten anyone, sell her." The man squatted down and looked at Su Nian, who was already weak in breath.


    "To whom?"


    "The seventh hospital."


    -


    after making a round of phone calls, Feng Sinian startled Gu Yi. Gu Yi rushed to Ningshan road in a panic, and he did not forget to call Zhou Xiaoli on the way.


    Gu Yi knows very well that at this time, Zhou Xiaoli is the center.


    Fengsinian went to the villa on Ningshan road and rang the doorbell five times, but no one opened the door.


    He contacted with a frown.


    Gu Yi is faster than Feng Sinian. When she hears that no one is opening the door, she has a thump in her heart, but Gu Yi has no key.


    I can only wait here with Feng Sinian.


    Finally, when the people from the property area came, they asked about the situation and opened the door.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can''t see anything. Gu Yi looks down at the shoes on the shoe rack.


    There are two pairs of men''s shoes.


    But there are no women''s shoes.


    Gu Yi''s heart suddenly raised.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know Su Nian. She''s been with her in the hospital for so long. How can she not know that Su Nian is abnormal at this time. An an an is dead. Su Nian still wants to cook for mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan.


    How is that possible?


    Yesterday that out of control on the spot want to kill season orange orange Sunian is true, now this Sunian is false.


    But Gu Yi also can''t think too much, looking at Feng Sinian hurried upstairs, she also followed up.


    Feng Sinian has never been here. Naturally, one room after another, Gu Yi goes directly to Mu Rufeng''s room.


    As soon as I entered the door, a smell of blood poured into my nose.


    Gu Yi''s heart suddenly raised, went in and saw mu Rufeng falling on the ground. Her face became pale.


    But still with trembling steps, step by step toward mu Rufeng walked in the past.


    Mu Rufeng''s chest is full of blood. Gu Yi takes a look at the direction of the door, but the door is still closed.


    She took a deep breath and put out her hand to explore mu Rufeng''s breath.


    Gu Yi doesn''t even have to think about it. She knows Su Nian must have done it.


    Su Nian hated him like the wind. She really hated him. She would rather he died.


    Gu Yi''s first reaction, of course, is to hide it for Su Nian, but when she detects mu Rufeng''s breath, she frowns deeply. After all, she goes out and shouts Feng Sinian.


    If you admire the wind, you should not die.


    Feng Sinian also found Qiao Chuan in the next room.


    "What happened to master Qiao?" Gu Yixin raised it.


    "The young master is asleep." Feng Sinian frowned, "have you found Mr. mu?"


    "Inside..." Gu Yi pointed to the room.


    When Feng Sinian went in, Zhou Xiaoli also came.


    Zhou Xiaoli is still investigating the case with the police over there. Suddenly she receives a call from Gu Yi. She is in a panic. As soon as she enters the door, she hears a exclamation from the man.


    Hurried upstairs, looking at Gu Yi standing at the door, she twisted her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My wife wants to kill him..." Gu Yi said in a low voice.


    "Dead?" Zhou Xiaoli is still calm.


    "No Gu Yi shook his head.


    Zhou Xiaoli went in.


    Fonsinian has started calling for an ambulance.


    Qiao Chuan next door was so called by Feng Sinian that he finally woke up.


    He opened his bleary eyes, staring at the empty bowl on the table, thinking about the previous things.


    "Cake Yes, ten minutes... " Qiao Chuan suddenly wake up, get up to go out, but suddenly fell on the ground.


    Qiao Chuan''s face suddenly changed. He looked down at his watch.


    It''s been ten minutes.


    How could he fall asleep for no reason?


    Qiao Chuan struggled to stand up and staggered to the door.


    Gu Yi also just pushed the door open, saw Qiao Chuan''s appearance, the complexion was a little strange.


    When Su Nian sent her the list before, there was a bottle of tranquilizer besides vegetables.


    Sunian said she wanted to sleep.


    Gu Yi didn''t think about it at all at that time. She thought it was just right for Su Nian to take it now. It turns out that she used it like this"What are you doing here?" Seeing Gu Yi, Qiao Chuan frowned, "where''s su Nian?"

 Chapter 319

    Liu Yuhang stood outside the crowd and did not dare to move.


    He is not Mrs. Lin Yi''s person, do not listen to Mrs. Lin Yi''s words, but things come to this step, really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The bodyguards left in a hurry, and Liu Yuhang leaned against the wall again.


    Mu Zhengping''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t say a word.


    Nobody thought of the development of things.


    Qiao Chuan was shut up at home by Qiao he.


    Qiao Chuan was so anxious that he patted on the door, "grandfather, I''m going to find Niannian. You let me out!"


    "No way, son of a bitch!"


    Old Joe knocked on his crutch, "things are so big, you stay at home honestly!"


    "Grandfather, let me out! I''m going to find Sunian! " Qiao Chuan''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    "What are you looking for? You can''t get involved in this." Old Joe had a stern face.


    Feng Si said in a young voice, "old man, please pay attention to your health."


    Inside Qiao Chuan is still shouting, Qiao old son simply did not listen, leaning on crutches downstairs.


    Feng Sinian followed.


    Hear Joe old son sighed a breath, "if I had known that this son of a bitch likes Su Niang this girl, I would have stopped."


    "If it wasn''t for Ann In fact, Miss Su is not bad. " Feng Si Nian pauses and whispers.


    "Not bad people?" Mr. Qiao frowned. "It''s not important how people are. It''s important that they don''t conform to the rules. Xiaochuan has such a good relationship with Rufeng. After su Nian''s divorce from Rufeng, he is with Xiaochuan again. How can outsiders say about our Qiao family?"


    Feng Sinian frowned slightly and did not speak.


    He''s been with Joe''s family for many years, and it''s clear to the rich. The most important thing is reputation, just like Mrs. Lin Yi always thought that Su Nian married into the Mu family and humiliated them.


    In Joe''s heart, he should not be able to accept Su Nian.


    But now is not the time to say this. Mr. Qiao went downstairs, sat down on the sofa, and sighed deeply, "I heard that Ogawa rushed into the sea of fire yesterday. How can I not worry?"


    Qiao''s family is just like this, especially the news that mu''an was burned to death came out yesterday. Qiao''s heart was restless all night.


    This is not easy to capture Qiao Chuan back, he is sure not to let Qiao Chuan out.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes are red. She hasn''t slept for two days and nights.


    At first it was because of An''an, now it''s because of Sunian.


    Sunian is gone.


    Mu Rufeng is still rescuing. Mrs. Lin Yi reports to the police in anger. The police are searching for Su Nian all over the city.


    But Zhou Xiaoli''s uneasiness stems from her understanding of Su Nian.


    Sunian won''t hide. She''s not hiding by herself. She''s missing.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoli is even a little upset about why she chose to go to Italy for further study. If she chose to stay in Beicheng, she would not be in this situation now, but she could not find anyone to help.


    Gu Yi has been following her all the time, but Gu Yi is just a servant of Su Nian. Even if she is kind to Su Nian, she doesn''t know enough and has enough ability.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoli thinks that Qiao Chuan is the only one who can help, but she can''t find Qiao Chuan.


    Gu Yi calls Qiao Chuan, but no one gets through.


    Beicheng suddenly seems to go back to the time when Su Nian was in prison.


    There are all kinds of guesses at a time.


    Just this time, not so many people scolded Su Nian.


    The third hospital.


    Ma Tai is absent-minded and sits in the Department. There is no one in the same department.


    He touched the glass and drank. He heard the door open and looked up.


    It''s Shi su.


    "What do you think?" Shi Su closed the door.


    "News." Mattel''s face was sad.


    "What about Sunian?"


    "What else is the news?"


    "So it is." Shi Su said with a smile, "now in the North City, except for Su Nian, it seems that there is no headline."


    "Are you worried about her?"


    Mrs. Lin Yi called the police, but Su Nian hasn''t been around until now.


    "I''m worried about Professor Fu." Matthew licked his lips.


    "Professor Fu may not have received any news. It''s just such a coincidence that such a big thing happened when he left."


    "Didn''t you tell Professor Fu?"


    "What do I say?" Ma Tai frowned. "I told Professor Fu that Su Nian''s child was dead. She was going to kill mu Rufeng. Now she''s gone?"


    "It''s not easy to say." Shi Su hesitated.


    They have a superior subordinate relationship with Professor Fu, but they don''t have any friends. It seems that this kind of thing is not very good for them."No, I still have to tell Professor Fu." Mattel pauses and suddenly feels for his cell phone.


    "What do you say when you think about it?" Shi Su raised his eyebrows.


    "I have to say anything." Ma Tai rushed to find out the number of Fu Xing state, but he hesitated before dialing it out.


    This matter is too big. If Ma Tai sent a message, he didn''t think it was clear, but he never called Professor Fu when he was not in China.


    He was afraid of calling again. He couldn''t say it, so he got stuck again.


    And Shi Su over there looked on the Internet, frowned suddenly, and said, "you watch the news."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter again? " Ma Tai opens the web page in a hurry.


    Just now.


    The police transferred the monitoring of Ningshan road villa and found the driver of the car carrying Su Nian. The driver explained that Su Nian had gone to Qingtai mountain park.


    The police rushed to the Qingtaishan Park and found no one, only blood on the ground. After comparison, they determined that it was su Nian''s blood.


    From the residual blood at the scene, Su Nian is likely to lose too much blood.


    The final conclusion is that Su Nian''s life and death are uncertain.


    All of a sudden, the Internet is lively again.


    The direction of the plot is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Mattel''s face was stiff, and he didn''t dare to hesitate.


    The hand moves faster than his brain and dials the phone.


    -


    kessley manor.


    A blonde woman has no taboo to look at the Fu Xing state, but the man''s eyes never stay on her face for a moment.


    Barrow Timothy was talking to the blonde''s father, and both of them looked happy, as if they were deciding what to do for everyone.


    The mobile phone in voxel suddenly rang.


    Barrow frowned discontentedly.


    Fu Xingzhou took a look at the caller ID, said sorry, and got up to answer the phone.


    The eyes of the blonde women have been following Fuxing state.


    "Fu Professor Fu... " When the phone is through, Ma Tai calls out stumbling.


    "What''s the matter with Dr. Ma?" The voice of voxel is as gentle as ever.

 Chapter 320

    "Yes, it is Professor Fu, there''s something wrong with Miss Su. "


    There was a brief silence on the receiver. Ma Tai obviously felt that Fu Xingzhou''s tone was cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The day before yesterday, Miss Su''s child died. Yesterday, Miss Su stabbed mu Rufeng. Today, Miss Su disappeared According to the news just now, Miss Su lost too much blood and her life and death are uncertain... "


    "Hello Professor Fu


    Almost as soon as Mattel''s voice fell, a busy tone came from the receiver.


    He took a breath and slowly took down the phone.


    Shi Su over there gave him a thumbs up, "good, although you are afraid, but there is no problem in describing the matter."


    Mattel didn''t speak. He just felt that his mouth was not dry enough. He drank half a glass of water at a time.


    -


    when the blonde woman saw Fu Xingzhou leave, she still had a gentle expression. When she turned around, her eyes were cold.


    She was slightly stunned, looking at the man approaching, asked, "what''s the matter, Ann?"


    Voxel didn''t look at the blonde. He just said to barrow, "I''m leaving."


    Barlow can''t say anything. He''s turned away.


    Barrow frowned and yelled at the back of Fuxing state, "come back for me!"


    But it''s like Vogue didn''t hear anything.


    Barrow''s face became very bad. He took a breath and said to the blonde''s father, "I''m sorry. Next time we''re talking about Ann and Rosa''s marriage."


    John Bart looked at barrow subtly, but he didn''t say much, just nodded.


    -


    when Liu Yuhang saw the news, he was slightly nervous.


    To be honest, the news is a little scary.


    Why did Su Nian go to a place like Qingtai mountain park for no reason? Who hurt her like this? She lost too much blood and people?


    for a while, there was even conspiracy theory that although Mrs. Lin Yi was angry now, she wanted to let the police find Su Nian. I can''t say that on the day of Mu Rufeng''s accident, Mrs. Lin Yi had already asked someone to kill Su Nian.


    Now Mrs. Lin Yi is just pretending.


    -


    the life of norite is not very good.


    After listening to Li Juan''s words, he never showed up, but who could have thought that Su Nian had an accident?


    Originally, if only mu an died, the reporters would be looking for Su Nian, but now Su Nian is gone.


    As Su Nian''s father, he can''t avoid questioning. What''s more, Su Nian did work in Su Tian before.


    But what does the norite know?


    At first, when he knew that Su Nian nearly killed mu Rufeng, he was furious. He thought Su Nian had caused trouble to the Su family again. But then Su Nian disappeared. Su Changyan thought Su Nian was dead.


    It''s probably that Mrs. Lin Yi secretly found someone to kill her.


    But who would have thought that Su Nianren was dead, and reporters had to pester him.


    He finally got rid of the reporter''s entanglement. When he went back to haihaiyuan, he saw Li Juan going upstairs to Su AI''s room.


    He suddenly thought of the child in Su AI''s stomach.


    It''s really There''s nothing that goes well.


    -


    on this day, there was no news except Su Nian''s news.


    But just one piece of news is enough.


    Mr. Qiao had been guarding Qiao Chuan for a whole day, but he couldn''t help sleeping in the middle of the night.


    When Feng Sinian went upstairs to see Qiao Chuan, he knocked on the door three times, but there was no movement inside.


    He opened the door, only to find that the room was empty and the window was wide open.


    There is a rope made of sheet in front of the window.


    He looked at the rope made of the sheet and sighed.


    Zhou Xiaoli received a call from Qiao Chuan in Qingtai mountain park.


    "Qiao Chuan?"


    "Yes, where are you now?" Qiao Chuan had a scratch on his hand, which made his clothes dirty.


    "Qingtai mountain park." Zhou Xiaoli reported the address, but she couldn''t say anything clearly on the phone. Let Qiao Chuan come quickly and say it face to face.


    Before today, Qingtaishan Park was deserted, but after the news came out, it was suddenly not deserted.


    The police sealed off the Qingtai Mountain Park and began to search along it.


    According to the forensic, if the blood loss of Sunian had not been taken away, she would not have gone far.


    More people came to watch than Zhou Xiaoli thought.


    She knows people in the legal field, but she really doesn''t know anyone in the police station. Especially, this case was reported to the police by Mrs. Lin Yi, which is not the same as Mu an before.


    The police are on business. They won''t let her see the scene.


    Zhou Xiaoli is looking around here.Qiao Chuan didn''t come until an hour later.


    "What are you doing here? What about reading? " Glancing at the bustling Qingtai mountain, Qiao Chuan gasped and asked.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked up at him and said, "look at the news."


    Qiao Chuan''s heart suddenly raised, felt out the mobile phone, found the news.


    He finished the news in a hurry, his face suddenly flustered up, "haven''t you found it yet?"


    Zhou Xiaoli shook her head.


    Qiao Chuan froze for a while, fingers shaking out of the mobile phone began to look for people.


    Zhou Xiaoli walked in front of him, listening to Qiao Chuan''s orders and calls him later.


    It seems very useful, but I can''t find Su Nian. It''s all in vain.


    Gu Yi is on the other side.


    Qingtai mountain park is desolate. There is not even a light. In the middle of the night, it used to be very creepy, but you can see people in a few steps. What''s so frightening?


    Zheng Zheng night, until the horizon appears white, Zhou Xiaoli''s heart sank to the bottom.


    I can''t find Sunian. I can''t find her.


    I have contacted all the hospitals in Beicheng, but I haven''t found Su Nian.


    It''s impossible. Su Nian was so badly injured that she didn''t go to the hospital. Where did she go?


    -


    Ji Chengcheng and mu Rufeng are in the same hospital.


    In fact, she just miscarried. It''s not a big deal. After hearing that mu Rufeng had an accident, he wanted to go and have a look, but he was stopped by Mrs. Lin Yi.


    In front of so many people, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t give her any face. She said that she didn''t want to see her until she couldn''t prove that Mu an''s death had nothing to do with her.


    Ji Chengcheng is angry, but she knows it''s useless to be soft to Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Can only lie in the ward, listening to Kong Qian occasionally brought back a little news.


    Kong Qian and she are best friends, certainly also can''t see mu Rufeng.


    I can only take a look at what''s going on there from a distance.


    Ji orange drinks a mouthful of warm water, droops his eyelids and looks at the scratch marks on his slender fingers.


    It was after su Nian kicked her off that day that she fell to the ground. Her hands were beautiful, slender and slender. She could see such a scar clearly.


    But soon, the scar will disappear like Su Nian.


    Sure enough, the most convenient thing in the world is to get rid of a person completely.

 Chapter 321

    Without mu''an, the future of Mu''s family can only be her children.


    Without Su Nian


    Mu Rufeng belongs to her after all.


    -


    when Kong Qian came back from outside, she saw Ji Chengcheng''s head down and didn''t know what she was thinking. She thought Ji Chengcheng was sad, but she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Liu Song used to do this kind of thing, but since Liu Song knew that Ji Chengcheng was pregnant, it was as if the world had evaporated.


    She called him several times. Sometimes she could get through. Liu Song said he was busy, sometimes she couldn''t get through.


    In fact, Kong qian can also understand Liu Song''s mood. After all, she has loved Ji for so many years, and she has done everything she can, but in the end, she still can''t get anything.


    He figured it out. It''s good to let go.


    "Orange, like the wind, seems to wake up." Kong Qian sat on the chair and said.


    "Wake up?" Ji orange''s face suddenly changed for the better.


    "I think they''re awake. I think their faces are better."


    "Just wake up." Ji orange breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Kong Qian looked at Ji orange like this, pursed her lips without opening her mouth.


    Mrs. Lin Yi thinks that Ji orange killed mu''an on purpose. It''s impossible to accept Ji orange. What''s the use of Ji orange being so happy?


    -


    when Mr. Qiao woke up in the morning, he heard about Qiao Chuan''s running last night. All of a sudden, his blood pressure was high.


    Feng Sinian''s good words and bad words persuade the old man.


    But now Qiao Chuan ran away. I''m afraid he won''t be able to catch him.


    Listening to Feng Sinian''s news, Mr. Qiao felt thoughtful.


    "This girl I''m afraid I''m dead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can you say that? " Fengsinian had a slight pause.


    "To ask her to go to a place like Qingtai mountain is to kill her."


    "Well Where are the bodies? "


    "No, he destroyed the corpse, but there was no trace. He convinced the murderer that he didn''t intend to cover up Su Nian''s death. On the contrary, he wanted others to know that Su Nian was dead." Joe took a sip of tea.


    "You know Who is it? "


    "How do I know?" "I don''t know about this girl. I don''t know how many enemies she has But if we can ask her to go to places like Qingtai mountain, the scope should be small. "


    Although Mr. Qiao doesn''t get involved in the outside affairs, he has experienced it here in the end. After a look at the news, he gives a general idea.


    Feng Sinian listened to Mr. Qiao and said nothing.


    Fortunately, Qiao Chuan didn''t hear this, otherwise I don''t know if he could bear it.


    -


    the area of Qingtai mountain park is very large, but there are always times when the search is finished in large places, not to mention how many people have come to Qingtai Mountain Park in recent days, let alone Qingtai mountain. Even the nearby area of Qingtai mountain has been searched, and the newly grown weeds near Qingtai mountain have been trampled down.


    A person who has lost too much blood has not been found for such a long time.


    To be honest, there are not many people who still hold the idea that Sunian is still alive.


    Now even if we find it, it should be a body.


    But Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t allow it. She said she wanted to see people alive and dead.


    Then the police can only continue to search for the right person.


    But the heat of the last few days has passed, and there are not so many people in Qingtai mountain.


    I''ve looked for it, but I haven''t found it at this time. We are not stupid. How can we not know what it means.


    Mrs. Lin Yi listened to the report from the police outside the ward, looking very cold. "I said that if she died, let me see the body, otherwise I would not believe that she died."


    Su Nian, the woman who has tormented their Mu family for so long, is like a ghost. How can she say that she will die?


    Mrs. Lin Yi would not believe it. She turned and went into the ward, looking at mu Rufeng''s sleeping appearance.


    She had seen the case, and the knife actually deviated from the heart a little bit. The doctor said that the person who started the operation really wanted to die like the wind, but the position was not so accurate.


    Su Nian really wants to kill mu Rufeng.


    At this time, Mrs. Lin Yi''s mind was inexplicable. She really married a terrible hidden danger to the Mu family.


    This time, if not by luck, mu Rufeng was killed by Su Nian. Mrs. Lin Yi had no idea what would happen to her.


    She might be crazier than Sunian.


    Mu''an is less than five years old. Su Nian has been with mu''an for only two years. She has been raising mu Rufeng for nearly 30 years. How can she bear the pain of losing her son?


    "Ma." Mu Rufeng''s voice was very small, but Mrs. Lin Yi heard it all at once.


    She was slightly stunned, looked down at mu Rufeng on the bed, and her face changed slightly. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? I''ll go to the doctor.""Drop the case." Mu Rufeng''s voice is very low, Mrs. Kelin Yi can hear it very clearly.


    Her eyes suddenly changed and narrowed slightly. "Did you see Liu Yuhang?"


    Mu Rufeng is still under observation. Few people can see him.


    Besides Liu Yuhang, no one will tell mu Rufeng about it.


    It should be Liu Yuhang.


    Mu Rufeng did not answer Mrs. Lin Yi''s words, he just repeated, "withdraw the case."


    His voice was low, but firm.


    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned, "Rufeng, she wants to kill you."


    "Drop the case." The third time, mu Rufeng''s voice has been very small.


    "Impossible, Rufeng. This time, impossible. I will never allow this woman to be safe. She wants to kill you!" Mrs. Lin Yi''s voice rose, faintly excited.


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t speak any more. He just looks at Mrs. Lin Yi quietly, but his indifferent eyes are still full of those two words.


    He asked Mrs. Lin Yi to withdraw the case.


    "No way." Mrs. Lin Yi knows what is in Mu Rufeng''s eyes. She shakes her head. "Rufeng, no, this time, I can''t follow you."


    Suddenly there was no sound in the ward.


    Mu Rufeng seems to have no strength to speak.


    Mrs. Lin Yi was a little impatient. She sighed, "Rufeng, I don''t know what you think, but I hope you can stand in my position and think about it. Do you know what I look like when I receive the news?"


    "You see Sunian. Do you know what ANN is like when she''s dead?"


    "I''m like her."


    "Well You didn''t leave me


    "No Her fault. " Mu Rufeng breathes in and says a few words.


    "It''s not her fault?" Mrs. Lin Yi twisted her eyebrows, "Rufeng, you are still talking for her now. Do you know what the doctor said? Your wound is one inch away, and you can''t get it back. She''s not joking with you. She really wants to kill you!"


    "It''s me..."


    Two words, mu Rufeng''s voice went down again.

 Chapter 322

    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned, looked at mu Rufeng and opened her mouth again, "I''m sorry for her."


    "what''s wrong?" Mrs. Lin Yi couldn''t help it any more


    "Rufeng, what''s the matter with you? Do you forget what you used to think? Did the woman Sunian give you ecstasy? Why are you like this? "


    "I found it too late..."


    "what did I find?"


    "I... Love her."


    "Rufeng, you are really not awake." Mrs. Lin Yi''s face was stiff. She took a deep breath. "We don''t want to talk about her now. You''re so good to heal. We''ll wait for you to talk about everything."


    she doesn''t want to argue with mu Rufeng about Sunian at this time


    mu Rufeng managed to save her life, which she cherished


    "I want to see her."<


    Mrs. Lin Yi raised her head


    squinting at mu Rufeng: "do you want to see her?"


    "well."<


    Liu Yuhang didn''t say anything about Su Nian''s life and death


    he did not dare to say


    mu Rufeng has just been rescued. If he knows that Su Nian may be dead, he is afraid that he will not accept it


    "she''s hiding. She hasn''t found anyone yet. She has to wait to find someone." There is nothing on Mrs. Lin Yi''s face


    "she won''t hide." Affirmative sentences


    after hearing mu Rufeng''s words, Mrs. Lin Yi felt a touch of irritability between her eyebrows


    "Rufeng, don''t mention her, OK? We''re all calm. "<


    "let me see her."


    mu Rufeng is similar to Su Nian in this aspect. Su Nian is paranoid, so it doesn''t make sense. She can really go to the dark with one life


    and mu Rufeng is used to autocracy. When he wants anything, his momentum is suppressed


    "you have a good rest." Mrs. Lin Yi knows mu Rufeng, and she knows this time unless she agrees with him


    but Su Nian is really gone, and he may be dead


    mu Rufeng can''t know about it now


    it''s not the right time. Although Mrs. Lin Yi doesn''t understand why mu Rufeng has such deep feelings for Su Nian, she dare not make fun of Mu Rufeng''s body


    at this time, mu Rufeng can''t afford to be stimulated


    after Mrs. Lin Yi walked out of the ward, the ward suddenly quieted down


    the hospital is a place where people are easily suffocated and full of despair


    but in such a place, she stayed so long, so she said she missed him< But he didn''t go to see him


    at this time, he suddenly wants to see him, but mu Rufeng knows that he can''t see him


    just like Su Nian didn''t see him in those years, he won''t see her this time


    -


    the big storm will eventually subside, although Beicheng is not peaceful recently, the news is more and more shocking


    but it will be forgotten with time


    for a week


    Su Nian''s whereabouts are no longer something that people will discuss after dinner. Su Nian should be dead


    this conclusion actually existed from the beginning. Now it''s just that Su Nian''s body can''t be found


    it is absolutely impossible for Mrs. Yilin Yi to lose her power, but she can''t be found


    it''s much harder to find a corpse than a big living person


    -


    Gu Yi is sitting in the room in despair


    she is still in Su''s family and has not resigned yet. Gu Yi thinks that as long as Su Nian is alive, she will come back one day


    Su Nian is such a strong person. She always does what she says. She says that she can''t get back what belongs to her<


    Mrs. pan does all the work these days by herself. In fact, she is very relaxed


    it may be that Su Nian''s family did not torture her


    she just does the normal housework every day<


    Gu Yi was upset, and Mrs. pan knew it, so she didn''t disturb Gu Yi< However, there is something in Mrs. Pan''s heart that worries her all the time


    she wiped her hands and went to the door of the room. Looking at Gu Yi sitting in a daze on the bed, she sipped her mouth, but still didn''t say anything<


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli is already in Italy


    she is rational


    even though she has been upset by Su Nian''s disappearance, she still knows what she is going to do


    go back to Italy first and deal with Kelsi. At this time, she can''t be confused< When Kelsi saw Zhou Xiaoli coming back, he still had a bad face and said, "do you have a contract to renew?"


    "I promised you?" Zhou Xiaoli looked at him coldly


    Kelsi ¡¤ Albert''s face suddenly changed<


    "Zhou, you have been to China for a week, which means you have acquiesced in my conditions."


    "I don''t know." Zhou Xiaoli sneered, "I don''t want to talk about this with you now. I have more important things. If you have to discuss with me, why don''t you talk about it with Kelly?"Kelsi is not a clean businessman. In other words, Zhou Xiaoli has dealt with a lot of illegal things for him over the years. Once Kelsi really wants to catch up with Zhou Xiaoli, he may not have the upper hand.


    Hearing Zhou Xiaoli''s words, Kelsi narrowed his eyes and blew his beard. "Zhou, are you threatening me?"


    "Yes."


    "Good job!" Kelsi''s face became gloomy, but she didn''t say anything to Zhou Xiaoli, and turned away.


    Zhou Xiaoli pays no attention to his affairs and focuses on contacting the private detective.


    It''s really looking for a needle in a haystack, but at this time, there are really no other methods except these.


    The charge of private detective is very high. Zhou Xiaoli paid for it.


    When she went to the tea room to pour water, she saw two employees whispering.


    "Did Zhou offend the boss?"


    "What did you say about me?" Zhou Xiaoli walked towards them.


    Two female employees quickly put away their mobile phones and looked at Zhou Xiaoli delicately, "Zhou, are you in conflict with the boss?"


    Zhou Xiaoli took a look at them, felt out her mobile phone, and looked at the message Kelsi had just sent in the group.


    "Zhou is a despicable person. When she finds out that she has a better way out in China, she will turn her back on me. She completely forgets who took her in when she was like a poor ghost and who saved her. It''s really irritating!"


    Kelsi is a man who is not open-minded in doing things, but he has actually left a lot of people behind by relying on this method.


    Once Zhou Xiaoli forced to terminate the contract with him, Kelsi would spread the news, not only the people of this company knew it.


    But Zhou Xiaoli won''t leave now. The prerequisite for her to leave is to find Su Nian.


    But Su Nian now One''s whereabouts is a mystery.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s position is higher than the two female employees. The female employees will not say anything in front of Zhou Xiaoli and go out with their heads down.


    Zhou Xiaoli put away her mobile phone and went back to work as if she had not seen the news.


    -


    Mr. Qiao hasn''t seen Qiao Chuan for a week. He can''t find anyone. He answers the phone occasionally, but he says it''s OK and he won''t go back.

 Chapter 323

    Qiao old son almost angry to death, can also know Qiao Chuan in the heart should suffer now.


    Feng Sinian was sent out several times, but he didn''t find Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan has not gone to the company. Mr. Qiao is so old that he has to deal with the company''s affairs.


    Z city.


    As the largest coastal city in China.


    It''s also prosperous here.


    Qiao Chuan shuttles through every part of the city. Unfortunately, no matter how many hospitals there are, there will always be a time when the investigation is finished. He still finds nothing.


    "Niannian..." Qiao Chuan sat on the posture seat, covered his face with his hands, and his red eyes peeped out from his fingers. It''s distressing.


    It''s all his fault. It''s all his carelessness. How can he believe her.


    She clearly has collapsed, but he is still silly, do not know anything, let her go to the abyss.


    Ten minutes, just ten minutes, he suddenly seemed unable to find her.


    -


    area 13.


    The most mysterious base in China.


    In the past, the district head, who did not appear in person, sat on the sofa and looked at the man who was as delicate as a mural.


    "We have made clear Mr. Fu''s entrustment. Do you have anything else to add?"


    "No Fu Xingzhou shook his head lightly, and his eyes were a shadow that could not be removed.


    "Well, we''ll start the implementation here." The head of the district sent the task down.


    It''s been a long time since they received such a task.


    The highest level of command, just to find a person.


    -


    Mrs. Lin Yi went to the hospital as usual in the morning to see mu Rufeng. Seeing that his face was getting better, she was relieved and left without saying anything more to Mu Rufeng.


    She knows that 80% of her stay is to discuss Su Nian with mu Rufeng. At this time, Mrs. Lin Yi is not willing to discuss Su Nian with mu Rufeng.


    Liu Yuhang is here most of the time these days. In the morning, he goes to the company with Mrs. Lin Yi. He is the special help of Mu Rufeng. If Mu Rufeng is not in the company, he knows a lot.


    Kong Qian also came to see Ji orange.


    Ji Chengcheng can leave the hospital early, but she doesn''t go, so she and mu Rufeng are in the same hospital, and she feels safe.


    Ji Chengcheng always thinks that if Mu Rufeng goes back to Mu''s home, she will have trouble meeting mu Rufeng.


    These days, she also tried to make two calls to Mu Rufeng, but no one connected her all the time.


    She guessed that mu Rufeng might not be able to watch her cell phone.


    "Mrs. Lin Yi is gone." Kong Qian put the breakfast on the table and said to Ji orange.


    "I want to see Rufeng." Ji Chengcheng sat up straight.


    "I can''t see it." Kong Qian wrung her eyebrows, "there are bodyguards at the door."


    "Think of a way."


    Ji orange really wants to see mu Rufeng. It''s been so many days, and I haven''t seen anyone until now.


    "Think of a way?"


    Kong Qian looks embarrassed. In fact, she wants to persuade Ji Chengcheng to die.


    Didn''t you see Mrs. Lin Yi''s attitude? It should be difficult to enter Mu''s house.


    "Xiaoqian..." Ji Chengcheng pulls Kong Qian''s arm to act coquettishly.


    "I really can''t help it. There are so many people who won''t let me see mu Rufeng."


    "I can be a nurse." Orange road.


    Kong Qian surprised to see a season orange, she was a little surprised season orange how can think of here, she did not think of.


    But it''s really a good idea.


    "To buy a nurse?"


    "Well." Ji orange nodded.


    "Use your money first, Xiaoqian." Ji orange doesn''t mean to take money.


    This is the Third Hospital, one of the best in the city.


    It''s not so easy to bribe a nurse.


    Especially the nurses who can enter murufeng ward, Kong Qian guessed that it should be less than 100000.


    If Liu Song was here, he would have done it willingly, but Kong Qiangang always felt a little uncomfortable because of Ji Chengcheng''s words.


    I can''t say exactly what it is.


    "Then I''ll go." Kong Qian stood up with her bag.


    "Well, thank you, Xiaoqian."


    Ji Chengcheng watched Kong Qian walk out of the ward.


    She doesn''t have much money. Sunian''s life is still very expensive.


    Next, there should be a lot of money to be spent. Now, of course, the seasonal orange can be saved.


    Kong Qian asked and waited for a long time before the nurse came to see her.


    Kong Qian directly explained who it was.


    I believe the nurse has heard Ji Chengcheng''s name.


    Sure enough, after listening to Kong Qian, the nurse frowned and said, "are you crazy?""Listen to me." Kong Qian held the nurse, "Ji orange, you should also know? Originally, she was pregnant with the child of general manager mu. This time, if it wasn''t for these accidents, Ji Chengcheng could marry into Mu''s family. She just wanted to meet general manager mu. You don''t have to do anything. Just lend her your clothes for a while, and you''ll get 100000 yuan, OK? "


    "Ji Chengcheng killed the young master of Mu''s family. Who dares to let her see the general manager of mu?" The nurse had a straight face.


    Kong Qian slightly a Zheng, frowned, "isn''t the investigation result still not come out? How can you say that? "


    "With the results? Who''s stupid? If Ji Chengcheng didn''t do it on purpose, the whole fire would be all right, but mu an died. Is that the past? "


    "Whose fault is it? The police will announce it then. Now you just need to lend me your clothes." Kong Qian didn''t want to talk to the nurse about this, she said in a cold voice.


    The nurse stopped talking and turned to leave.


    Kong Qian held her, "is 200000 OK?"


    She knew that if she couldn''t do it well, Ji would let her come back again.


    She''s too lazy to bother.


    "You think I''m stupid?" The nurse looked back at her and said, "if Ji Chengcheng wants to harm general manager mu, I will become an accomplice for 200000 yuan. Don''t I have no brain?" Finish saying this words to shake off Kong Qian''s hand to walk.


    Kong Qian twisted her eyebrows and turned her head to look at the delicate woman in the mirror.


    How can she feel that there are so many things here, which makes her irritable.


    =-


    Ji Chengcheng is dissatisfied that he can''t see mu Rufeng.


    At this time, Ji Heyu called again.


    She impatiently connected, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong, orange." Ji Heyu''s face was flustered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Ji Chengcheng asked patiently.


    "There are problems with all the orders of the company. Orange, we are going to be acquired!"


    "As soon as there is a problem, someone wants to buy it?"


    "Yes." Ji orange stealthily raised an eye to see an in front of the imposing manner some frightening man.


    He understands the purpose of this man, but he still wants to make things clear with Ji.


    "What''s the use of calling me? I have no money. " Ji Chengcheng leans to the head of the bed.


    "Orange, the buyer''s request is that you go to have a meal with her, so you won''t buy dad''s company, and you will help dad through this sad time. "Orange."

 Chapter 324

    Listening to Ji Heyu''s words, Ji Chengcheng suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Who is the buyer?" she asked


    "It''s a multinational company."


    "What is the name? Who is the legal person."


    "Why do you ask this, orange? Now I want you to have a meal with him, so my father''s company won''t have to go bankrupt. What are you thinking?" Season orange asked a little more, season and Yu afraid in front of the people can''t wait, frowned and said.


    "Do you believe that if you really want me to have a meal, you can solve the crisis of the company?" Ji orange sneered.


    Of course, Ji Heyu doesn''t believe it, but he knows that the buyer is the one who keeps his word. As long as Ji Chengcheng is the one who sends Ji Chengcheng to the company, they will be able to get through the company''s difficulties.


    As for what they want Ji to do, Ji does not care.


    He only cares if his company can survive.


    "Orange, are you going to watch dad''s company go bankrupt?" Ji Heyu said earnestly.


    "Isn''t dad worried about my safety?" Ji orange sneered, "did dad forget what happened to Su Nian?"


    "You are different from that Sunian. Sunian deserves what he deserves. Orange, you will not."


    "Can''t do it?" Ji Heyu''s voice just fell, Ji Chengcheng didn''t speak, the man in front of him opened his mouth impatiently.


    Ji Heyu nodded in a hurry, "you can do it. Just a moment, I''ll send the people right away."


    This is the first time that Ji Heyu has talked about cooperation with people other than Chinese.


    The person in front of him has already opened his mouth. Ji Heyu will definitely not dally with Ji Chengcheng. No matter whether Ji Chengcheng is willing or not, Ji Heyu will send him to this man.


    For Ji Heyu, the most important thing in front of him is to keep Ji''s company. Besides, nothing else matters. He doesn''t care what happens when Ji is sent to this person.


    Just don''t die.


    Ji can hear what Ji Heyu said on the phone. She frowned and hung up.


    I have known for a long time what is the most important for Ji Heyu. At this time, even her life and death are not so important.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of fear, Ji Chengcheng slightly stopped, quickly opened the quilt and said to Kong Qian, "Xiaoqian, let''s go."


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Kong Qian stood up.


    "The company is going bankrupt. My father may sell me."


    "Ah?" Kong Qian looked at Ji orange wearing shoes, face also a little nervous, "someone to catch you?"


    It happened that Kong Qian was right.


    Kama in the office asked Ji Heyu coldly, "since you agree, we will take the man directly."


    Ji Heyu glared, "do you know where people are?"


    At this time, he clearly understood that maybe the person in front of him came here for Ji orange.


    But what if I understand?


    He will still let Ji orange go with this group. Compared with the company, Ji orange is of no importance.


    "Well." The man answered coldly.


    "Good, good, the company?" Ji Heyu nodded and asked what he was most concerned about.


    "The money will be transferred to your company''s account soon." The man turned and walked towards the door.


    Ji Heyu didn''t dare to ask more. He could only watch the man go out and close the door.


    On the other hand, Ji Chengcheng and Kong Qian in the hospital just finished the discharge procedures in a hurry. When they left the hospital, they were taken away.


    He directly covered his nose and mouth, and mentioned it to the car as if he were lifting it up. Originally, he took Kong Qian to the car with him, but it seemed that after he confirmed his identity, he threw Kong Qian down.


    "Xiaoqian!" Ji orange is afraid to run.


    But he was caught by the bodyguard in the car.


    The door closed mercilessly.


    Kong Qian did not return to God, to see the black business car has gone.


    She flurried out the mobile phone, want to call the police.


    But it went down again.


    Is this kidnapping?


    Isn''t this what Ji Heyu himself is willing to send Jicheng?


    Kong Qian got up from the ground, looked at the direction where the black business car was missing, and went to the parking lot by herself.


    People come and go at the door of the hospital, even if someone noticed this scene, they would not think much.


    Ji orange was taken away in fear.


    She was blinded on the road and couldn''t see anything.


    The darkness exacerbated her panic.


    "Who are you?" she cried, biting her teeth? Who''s looking for you? How much did she give? I''ll give you double! "


    All the people in the car have no expression, as if they didn''t hear Ji orange''s words.


    "Three times!"Ji Chengcheng cried, biting her teeth.


    But no one responded.


    She''s not sure how much it will cost to hire these people, but she knows it won''t be less. It''s more than three times what she can afford.


    She dare not shout, once these people agree, and she can''t give money, the consequences will be even worse.


    She couldn''t see anything, and the time became very long. It was like a long time before the car stopped. She was led out of the car, but she was covered with a layer of black cloth in front of her eyes. There was no gap, and she couldn''t see any light.


    Season orange''s legs begin to soften.


    She said, shaking her lips, "you How much will you let me go? "


    There was still no response.


    The road to get off is still very far, Ji orange leg is soft, almost can''t walk, are dragged.


    She heard the door open and closed again.


    Then she seemed to be led down the stairs, opened the door and closed it again. She was thrown on the ground, cold and hard.


    Ji orange fell very painful, but she did not care about these at this time. The black cloth in front of her eyes and the cloth covering her eyes were lifted together, and she anxiously looked at the person in front of her.


    But she forgot the darkness for a long time, which made her unable to adapt to the light.


    For a moment, I didn''t see anything.


    She closed her eyes and shook her mind. Then she slowly opened her eyes and finally saw the person in front of her.


    The slim two long legs, the pure black high set suit, up is a carved delicate face.


    Ji Cheng was stunned for a moment, then hesitated and asked, "you "To me?"


    "You''ve lost my baby." The gentle opening of Fuxing state.


    It used to be a gentle voice like a mountain stream, but now it seems to be frozen.


    "What baby?" Ji orange hasn''t recovered for the first time.


    "If I can''t find my baby, you..." Fu Xingzhou gently smile, but the corner of his mouth is a very cruel smile.


    Ji Chengcheng suddenly fought a cold war, subconsciously retreated.


    "You said Who is it? " Even if the heart has the answer, but season orange or want to confirm.

 Chapter 325

    She doesn''t believe it!


    Why?


    Why does Su Nian, a woman who is admiring the wind and refuses to let go, have a bad taste with Qiao Chuan, and even have a man who nobody knows behind his back.


    This man''s life is simply the best appearance.


    If it wasn''t for Jicheng or Huachi, there might be no way to think at this time.


    But vosgow would not answer her again. He turned and walked away slowly.


    Ji orange stares at the back of Fuxing state until he is covered with a bucket of ice water.


    This should be the basement. She was not hot at all. She was exposed to a bucket of ice water. Naturally, it was very cold.


    "What are you doing?" Ji shouts with his arms in his arms.


    But soon her eyes widened in horror as someone carried the stove towards her.


    Ji Chengcheng saw this kind of punishment on TV, and the hot iron fell on him, making life worse than death, but It''s not only in TV series.


    Her face turned pale, and she moved back in a panic, trying to avoid the fire.


    But two bodyguards came up, picked her up and threw her into a cage that had been prepared for a long time.


    The stove was placed next to the cage, illuminating Ji''s frightened eyes.


    But what she imagined didn''t happen, there was no iron, just the stove roasting her outside the cage.


    Previously, her cold body warmed up quickly. If she had not been locked in a cage, Ji orange would have felt that the man might not have wanted to torture her.


    It''s just that the warmth soon becomes hot, hot.


    She licked her dry lips, trying to move aside, trying to avoid the fire.


    But the cage was so big that she had nowhere to hide.


    Ji soon found the heat unbearable, and the whole person seemed to be thrown into the fire.


    "Take it away!" Ji called.


    But several bodyguards in front of the stairs didn''t seem to hear anything. Ji orange couldn''t see their faces, but she thought these people didn''t look at her.


    What the stove brings is only physical discomfort, but Ji orange''s heart is more suffering.


    Because she didn''t know what she would be like, this unknown fear made her heart rise all the time.


    No matter how she yelled, the bodyguard didn''t pay attention to her. It was like leaving him to live and die alone here. Just when Ji orange thought she might be so hot, the stove was taken away, and the ice water poured on her again. For a moment, her whole body seemed numb, and she couldn''t feel anything.


    After a while, she felt that her skin was cracking little by little, and the pain came out little by little.


    "Ah Ji orange screamed. She lowered her head to see her skin slowly split at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood was flowing slowly.


    Her hands, the violin players, are so beautiful that they can''t be like this!


    "Let me out!" Ji orange yells without any image.


    She can''t be locked up here. Ji orange still has some sense at this time. She has thought of the end of her being locked up here. She won''t die, but she will live worse than death.


    That man, he was born as beautiful as a God, but he is a devil!


    He said that if he could not find Sunian, he would not let her go.


    But Sunian is dead!


    She must not stay here!


    No one paid any attention to her, just as no matter what she said, no one would hear her. There were more and more cracks on her skin. Just when Ji orange''s body felt cold again, the stove was taken back.


    The flames gurgling, Ji orange looking at the flame, suddenly feel the bottom of my heart is despair.


    -


    Su Tian.


    Su Changyan stood in front of the window, glanced at the floor, got off the endless road, the new assistant knocked on the door, said, "Mr. Su, Mr. Fang of Qitian has come."


    "Have him wait for me in the conference room." Su Changyan didn''t look back.


    These days things began to calm down. Originally, Su Changyan knew that as long as he survived the most busy time, there would be nothing more.


    But he always felt a little uneasy, as if he owed someone.


    But who does he owe? He owes no one.


    Su Changyan went to the conference room.


    Fang Quan sat on one side and saw him come in, with a formulaic smile on his face, "President su."


    "I didn''t expect that Fang always valued our cooperation so much. He came here in person." Su Changyan walked toward the main seat and said with no smile.


    Fang Quan''s face was slightly stiff and said with a smile. "Mr. Su, please don''t make fun of me. After all, most of the failure of our cooperation was my problem. This time, I will naturally come to talk with Mr. Su in person to show my sincerity."


    If Fang wenle happens, how can Fang Quan cooperate with Su Changyan in such a low voice.But it''s all happened. He can''t help it.


    Originally thought that this time or can press down, but Guan family this time determined to fight them, no matter what conditions he put forward, that Guan Qingming did not agree to private reconciliation.


    Because of this incident, Qitian began to go downhill all of a sudden. These days, Fang Quan has been recovering, but the impact on him is relatively big. He has been running these days, but he has not made much progress. In addition to Fang wenle, Fang Quan is very old these days.


    Qitian needs sutian''s raw materials. Of course, sutian is not the only one in Beicheng who can supply enough raw materials to start the project, but Fang Quan can''t think of anyone to cooperate with except sutian.


    Because of Fang wenle, many partners have broken down. Fang Quan even secretly thinks about whether someone is manipulating them. However, no matter what he thinks, he can''t figure out who this person is.


    So he can only come to Su Changyan, because Su Changyan is a person with the highest interests. After all, who in the north city doesn''t know that Su Changyan sent Su Nian to Mu''s house for the sake of interests, and even doesn''t care about Su Nian''s life or death in recent years.


    For example, this time, the whole North City is full of troubles, but Su Changyan, as Su Nian''s father, doesn''t care at all. He only has his interests in his eyes.


    Fang Quan didn''t care much about the news before. No matter how much trouble he made, it was all about other people''s families. It''s impossible for outsiders to know so accurately. But after he saw Su Changyan in person, he knew that the rumors outside were not false.


    Su Changyan really doesn''t care. Su Nian is dead. Su Changyan looks like nothing. If he didn''t watch the news, who would have thought that Su Changyan had a daughter?


    "I''ve read Mr. Fang''s new plan." Su Changyan sat down and opened his mouth lazily.


    As always, he bowed his head and bowed his waist. The cooperation with Qitian is also that Fang Quan said that if he did not cooperate, he would not cooperate.

 Chapter 326

    This time, Fang Quan became the weak side, and Su Changyan was in a good mood.


    "What does Mr. Su mean?" Fang Quan maintained a smile on his face. Now it''s him who asks for help and can''t say anything.


    "I''m not very satisfied with the sincerity of the other party." Su Changyan said slowly.


    Fang Quan frowned slightly, sipped his mouth, and then said,


    "Mr. Su, you should also know that the profit I give you is the biggest?" Fang Quan''s contract this time is really sincere, because at about this time, he can only cooperate with Su Changyan.


    He didn''t want to beat around the bush.


    But Su Changyan was not satisfied. He raised his eyebrows, and his flesh trembled. He looked up at Fang Quan and said, "what does Mr. Fang mean?"


    The dissatisfaction in Su Changyan''s tone is obvious, but Fang Quan can''t just give in. In retreat, this cooperation, but the Fang family did not earn a cent.


    But that''s what Su Changyan meant. For example, Quan thought it was terrible. He even wanted Fang Quan to lose money.


    Who can be too little about the word "Li"?


    What''s more, because Su Nian died suddenly and didn''t divorce mu Rufeng. No, if Su Nian died, he would be widowed. No matter what it was, he couldn''t get any benefits.


    How can su Changyan not be angry?


    Especially when Mrs. Lin Yi asked him to divorce Su Nian, she even offered a sky high price of three times the market value. Later Su Nian said that five times the market value was OK. Su Changyan didn''t dare to think of five times the market value, but that three times the market value could be realized.


    Now, he can''t get anything.


    I don''t know if there will be such an opportunity in the future, Su AI It''s not easy to say whether Su AI can marry into a rich family or save her life.


    No one can count on him. He still has to rely on himself, so at this time, Su Changyan wants to take advantage of any small advantage.


    "President su..." Fang Quan frowned, his tone is very good, "since today I have come in person, then you should also understand my sincerity."


    Su Changyan kept silent.


    Fang Quan continued, "to tell you the truth, you should also know that something has happened in my family recently. The dog has been in trouble. Now the company is in a recession."


    Su Changyan nodded, "I''ve heard a little."


    "I don''t want to make money in this cooperation with you. I just want to maintain the operation of the company. Do you see?"


    "We are all businessmen. Mr. Su should know this. Feng Shui turns around."


    Su Changyan did not make a sound, Fang Quan added.


    "Ha ha..." Su Changyan sneered. "It''s the reason that Feng Shui turns around, but it depends on whether it can turn around in the future."


    "President su." The smile on Xiaquan''s face can''t be maintained. Seeing Su Changyan''s attitude, he doesn''t want to cooperate, so he doesn''t have to be insulted here.


    "It''s not good for you to sail like this."


    His room is not at the end of its tether. He doesn''t believe in the housekeeper and can''t deal with it.


    Just indecent this kind of thing, is not a big thing, when Duan Lixuan''s death is not settled?


    Not everyone can find the existence of Xuanmen.


    Su Changyan cold face silent, Fang Quan suddenly stood up, ready to leave.


    But Su Changyan suddenly said, "Mr. Fang, don''t be so angry. I have something to say."


    Fang Quan didn''t understand and turned his head, "what does Mr. Su mean?"


    "Didn''t you say that?" Su Changyan stood up, with a smile on his face, and came to the court. "I just want to see the sincerity of president Fang. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "I don''t think Mr. Su can see my sincerity." Su Changyan gave the steps, and Fang Quan went down the steps, but he didn''t soften his words.


    Fang Quan was really subdued by Su Changyan''s attitude towards him just now. What''s more, he figured it out just now.


    It''s not so hard to solve. He doesn''t have to be so embarrassed.


    "How can I not see it? I already know the sincerity of president Fang." This time, Su Changyan put on a false smile.


    In fact, he just wanted to scare Fang Quan for more benefits, but he didn''t want to run away from this business.


    Since we can''t get more benefits, we can cooperate like this. He also earns money.


    When the contract was settled, Su Changyan stood at the door and watched the secretary go with Fang Quan.


    I took a breath.


    Businessmen are more or less congenial. They are people with supreme interests. Is Fang Quan an exception?


    It''s not a secret about the room, the Guan family and the Duan family.


    -


    Liu Yuhang had lunch at noon and went to the hospital.


    He doesn''t want to come, because since mu Rufeng wakes up, the next time he comes, mu Rufeng asks about Su Nian.Every time, Liu Yuhang can only fool Su Nian into not finding it.


    I didn''t find it.


    Not even a body


    But Liu Yuhang knew that he could not hide it.


    Mu Rufeng should have been suspicious.


    He dawdled to the door of the ward, thought of a good excuse, then pushed the door in.


    Unexpectedly, there was no one in the ward. Liu Yuhang suddenly widened his eyes and swept the ward in a panic. Then he saw mu Rufeng standing by the window.


    He was startled. "General manager mu?"


    Mu Rufeng didn''t look back.


    Liu Yuhang walked over carefully and said, "it doesn''t matter if you get out of bed. Will it involve the wound? Shall I call the doctor? "


    When Liu Yuhang said this, he felt a little strange in his heart.


    During the period when Su Nian was hospitalized, Liu Yuhang went to the hospital to send Su Nian dinner for a long time, so he remembered that almost every time he passed, Su Nian was standing by the window, and he didn''t know what was beautiful outside the window.


    Suddenly seeing mu Rufeng like this, Liu Yuhang immediately thought of Su Nian.


    "Did you find her?" Mu Rufeng''s cold mouth.


    Liu Yuhang''s scalp was numb, so he knew he couldn''t escape. He had to harden his head and say, "not yet, police..."


    "What happened to her?" Mu Rufeng interrupted him.


    "Ah?" Liu Yu answered blankly.


    Mu Rufeng turned to look at him, against the sun, Liu Yuhang can''t see mu Rufeng''s eyebrows, only can see a clear outline of water chestnut.


    He is a little shorter than mu Rufeng, so he has to look up at mu Rufeng.


    "Mr. mu, what did you say?" Liu Yu Yu is a little guilty. He feels that mu Rufeng may know something, but he comforts himself that it''s impossible. Mu Rufeng is always in this ward. It''s absolutely impossible for Mrs. Lin Yi to let unsafe people come to see mu Rufeng. Then no one will tell mu Rufeng about Su Nian.


    He won''t know.

 Chapter 327

    But just afraid of what to what, mu Rufeng indifferent voice slowly sounded. "Is she hurt?"


    Liu Yuhang shook his head.


    Not only was he injured, but he couldn''t talk to Mu Rufeng.


    When Liu Yuhang saw the newspaper, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Su Nian really did nothing wrong. She suffered so much suffering and so many grievances around mu Rufeng. She finally planned to start a new life with Mu an, but mu an died, and Su Nian would bear the pain of losing her son.


    How is that possible?


    Liu Yuhang doesn''t know if Su Nian can bear it, but he knows that Su Nian really wants to kill Ji orange.


    In a flash.


    Liu Yuhang''s heart trembled. A few days ago, he was still discussing why Su Nian wanted to go to Qingtai mountain, and who asked Su Nian to go to Qingtai mountain. After a long discussion, he didn''t have an exact name. But at this time, Liu Yuhang suddenly had a name in his heart.


    ¡­¡­ Season orange.


    There was a chill in his heart, and he thought it was impossible.


    Can Ji orange do such a thing?


    Kill mu''an and Su Nian


    Not necessarily.


    In such a warm ward, Liu Yuhang felt cold.


    Mu Rufeng said again, "is she in prison?"


    "No Liu Yuhang shook his head. "What my wife said is true. I haven''t found it yet Madame


    Not divorced yet. Liu Yuhang doesn''t dare to upset mu Rufeng at this time. This marriage is inseparable. Su Nian lost his wife.


    Mu Rufeng narrowed her eyes slightly and turned to look out of the window.


    There''s nothing to look at outside the window. If you look up, it''s sunny and white clouds. If you look over, it''s tall buildings. If you look down, you can only see the endless flow of vehicles.


    What''s good about that.


    But Liu Yuhang stood there and watched mu Rufeng quietly for a long time. He said in a low voice, "Mr. mu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first..."


    He didn''t dare to stay here for fear of exposing himself.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t speak, Liu Yuhang walked out lightly.


    -


    golden cup.


    Originally, if it was just a fire, it would not have any impact on Jinzun, but it happened that the fire was dead, and it was jingeda of Mu family.


    There is no mu''an GUI in the whole golden bottle.


    The golden bottle is sealed.


    The boss is not flustered. If this happens, he is not a good way to commit crimes against the wind. He only says that he has closed down his business for rectification.


    As for when it will open, let''s talk about it.


    Lu Guian stood in front of the sealed gate of the golden bottle, looking at the empty hall, and sighed.


    It''s still what it looked like after the fire.


    As a witness, Lu Guian went to the police station a few days ago.


    He probably knows where the case is.


    The door of the utility room was burnt out, but there was no lock.


    Only the remaining inner core of the door lock is locked, so Muan is locked in it.


    But the monitoring was burned out, and the previous one couldn''t be transferred out. There''s no way to see who locked Muan in.


    Lu Guian did not say.


    He wanted to say that, but the police asked late.


    When he was asked, it was time for the news of Su Nian''s death to come out.


    Lu Guian hesitated.


    That night, at present, there was no time to think about anything. All he wanted was to hurry up and save mu''an''s life. But now that the matter was over, Lu Guian suddenly calmed down.


    The living have their days.


    Su Nian''s death is very strange. It''s obviously revenge.


    It can''t be said that he is the same murderer as the one who killed mu''an, but the one who killed mu''an is


    Lu Guian took a big breath.


    Before Lu Gui''an always felt that Su Nian could protect him. Even if he told the truth, he would be OK, but now Su Nian himself is dead.


    Lu Gui''an suddenly did not dare to open this mouth.


    He''s just been a father and can''t risk himself.


    But this secret has been in his heart these days. Lu Guian can only comfort himself that he is definitely not the only one who sees Ji Chengcheng taking mu''an to the third floor.


    He was not the one who did this evil man and didn''t tell the truth.


    Lu Guian was right. He was not the only one who saw Ji Chengcheng taking mu''an to the third floor.


    But no one spoke the truth.


    Two cases all of a sudden can''t solve, Mu an here stuck, Su Nian there dead body.


    -


    Qiao''s old house.


    Mr. Qiao didn''t expect that Qiao Chuan would come back by himself. When he saw the embarrassed Qiao Chuan standing at the gate, he was stunned for a moment, and then called Feng Sinian, "Sinian, am I dazed? How can I see the smelly boy Xiaochuan?""No master, the young master is back." Fengsinian road.


    "Ogawa." Old Joe frowned and yelled, saying that it''s not true that he doesn''t care. Whose child has become like this, can he not care.


    In the past, the clothes on the man who was facing the wind in Yushu had not been changed. His beard was ragged, his hair was in a mess, and the bangs hanging down blocked his eyes. He said in a hoarse voice, "grandfather."


    "Silly boy." Joe sighed and walked toward Qiao Chuan with his crutch. At this time, Joe could not say that Su Nian was dead.


    Qiao Chuan has been looking for so many days, and he is relying on such a belief.


    Sunian is still alive, but he can''t find it.


    If let Qiao Chuan this faith all lost, Qiao old son dare not imagine what will happen at that time.


    "I can''t find her..." Qiao Chuan is biting a tooth, two lines clear tears fall slowly from canthus of the eye.


    A 30-year-old man collapses like a child.


    Joe patted him on the back, like coaxing a child, and said, "well, silly child, just look for a little more. You can find it. When you find it, grandfather, I''ll go to propose marriage to you in person."


    What Mr. Joe said was a true lie.


    He can go to propose marriage, but Qiao Chuan will never find this person.


    Feng Sinian stood aside, looking at Qiao Chuan''s red eyes and frowning deeply.


    -


    this is Ji Chengcheng''s first day in jail.


    Later, the light was turned off here. Only the stove was burning all the time and never stopped. When she was hot, there was ice water pouring down from her head. When she was cold, there was a stove baking until she was suffering.


    Her skin is not in good condition, but the pain of her body is still there. When a bucket of ice water is poured down from her head, she can even feel the pain of her head.


    Ji Chengcheng thinks that if she continues to be locked up, she may be silly.


    She thought that this man just wanted to torture her and make her life worse than death, but now she seems that this man wants her to die.


    She didn''t get a drink of water or anything to eat.

 Chapter 328

    Only when the ice water fell from her face, she put out her tongue and licked it, which was considered drinking water.


    "I want to see him..." By the blazing temperature of the stove, Ji orange slowly opened its mouth.


    Her voice is not as bad as her. At this time, I''m afraid Ji Heyu is coming, and I can''t hear her voice.


    "Tell him I said, "where is Sunian..." Ji orange''s eyes are full of leaping flames. She seemed to see nothing else.


    Still did not respond, but she heard the footsteps, not to take her stove, that is to find the man.


    Ji took a breath. She''s coming back to life.


    Kama listened to the bodyguard''s words, and Fuxing sent a text message in the past.


    -


    area 13.


    The head of the district took out all the information he found and said to Fu Xingzhou seriously.


    "Mr. Fu, we''ve traced this person based on the current blood." He put the photo on the table in front of Fu Xingzhou. "His name is Han Sanhu. He is a fugitive with three lives on his back."


    "According to the information we traced, he still has several accomplices, and they should not be in China at present."


    The bloodstain of Qingtai mountain is not only Su Nian, but also Han Sanhu who was stabbed by Su Nian.


    It''s just that the bloodstains are relatively close to each other, so it can''t be seen that they are the bloodstains of two people. However, this kind of negligence won''t appear in area 13. They identified every bloodstain and determined that only the bloodstains of Su Nian and Han Sanhu.


    Vosgow, listen quietly.


    After a pause, the district chief looked at Fu Xingzhou''s face, and then said, "Mr. Fu, according to our appraisal, the Miss Su you are looking for is very unlikely to survive."


    "Of course, this is only our estimate, not the result." The district chief hastily added.


    "Sorry."


    Fu Xingzhou''s mobile phone was shocked. He said politely and took out his mobile phone.


    The head of the district looked at Fu Xingzhou in surprise, and his eyes were puzzled.


    He really can''t think of any kind of cultivation that can make this man maintain such politeness even when he hears unbearable news.


    After a look at the news from Kama, the eyes of Fuxing state sank, but soon recovered as usual.


    He raised his head, indifferent looking at the district head, "trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble." The district chief shook his head. "We''ll try our best to find it."


    The money has been collected. For the highest level task, the district head dare not smash the signboard of District 13.


    It''s just that the difficulty of this task is really high. At the beginning, when the district head received the information, he only thought that it would be difficult to find a person? But now he has to say that the difficulty of this task is really high, because Su Nian should be dead. What they are looking for now is a corpse, which is much more difficult than finding a person.


    And there''s a lot involved.


    Han Sanhu is a desperado. He is ruthless. Every murder case he committed is pointed out. This man has been on the run, and the police have not caught him. However, because of the increased efforts of the police, as long as Han Sanhu is still in China, he does not dare to wander. It can be seen that how much reward Han Sanhu has received this time before he is willing to go out and kill Su Nian .


    And this time, Han Sanhu is not the only one. Han Sanhu has at least two accomplices. It''s a huge sum of money, not from ordinary people.


    And this person also has a way to get in touch with Han Sanhu. The real killer behind the scenes is not simple.


    The head of the district sent fuxingzhou to the elevator. No matter how big the guests were, he would not send them out in person, so he just stood at the door of the elevator and nodded to fuxingzhou.


    The elevator door closed, and the district head was curious about the identity of Fuxing state.


    If I wasn''t curious about Fuxing state before, it''s because there are many people in Beicheng who can come here to assign the highest level tasks. Although it''s a sky high price, there are also many people who can get the money.


    For example, Qiao Chuan, who came here a few days ago.


    Thinking of Qiao Chuan, the head of the district frowned again.


    Qiao Chuan is looking for the same person as Mr. Fu. They are all Su Nian.


    It''s just that Qiao Chuan''s state is much worse than that of Mr. Fu. He''s completely muddled.


    In contrast, Mr. Fu seems to be just looking for a kid who is playing hide and seek, but Qiao Chuan is different. He is really looking for a dead man who can''t be found.


    There was despair.


    It''s like even if it''s found, it''s a body.


    District 13 deals with complicated cases and tasks that ordinary people can''t do.


    It''s no wonder that the district head has dealt with many such things, but it''s the first time that the district head has met Su Nian, a woman who can make two important people like Beicheng look for.


    Later, when he became the head of the District, he seldom went out. He didn''t know much about the north city. He knew that Ji Chengcheng was the most famous woman in the north city. After all, she was the swan in the north city. Before that, the most famous woman in the North City was Mrs. Lin Yi, the master behind the Mu group.Speaking of Mrs. Lin Yi.


    The head''s eyes darkened.


    The head of the district is a person of the same age as Mrs. Lin Yi. The past is very complicated. Now it seems like a thread without a clue.


    A lot of past events can''t be investigated in those days, and they can''t be investigated now.


    For example, some cases in District 13 can never be solved. Of course, it''s not that District 13 can''t be solved, but this case can''t be solved.


    There are so many things involved that it can only become a suspense.


    -


    Qiao''s old house.


    Mr. Qiao frowned and looked at Qiao Chuan sitting there. His eyes were red, but he didn''t sleep.


    Mr. Qiao gave Feng Sinian a look. Feng Sinian nodded and approached Qiao Chuan, saying, "young master, you have some water."


    Qiao Chuan didn''t seem to hear Feng Sinian''s words.


    Still keep your head down.


    Joe sighed.


    Feng Sinian quietly went to Qiao Chuan''s back, pinched the acupoints on Qiao Chuan''s neck, and Qiao Chuan fell down.


    In fact, if it''s normal, Feng Sinian can''t get close to Qiao Chuan even if he presses Qiao Chuan''s acupoints, but Qiao Chuan is at the end of his rope at this time. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t slept.


    The whole person is tired and not human.


    Qiao''s father is also distressed. Qiao Chuan is like this. He doesn''t sleep all the time. He just sits like this. Otherwise, Qiao Chuan can stay at home for a while. Qiao Chuan has already gone out to look for someone at this time.


    Where can I find a corpse? I don''t know where it was buried. How can I find it?


    Qiao Chuan fell down on the sofa. Mr. Qiao stood up on crutches and said to Feng Sinian, "send it to the room."

 Chapter 329

    "Good." Feng Sinian nods and calls the servant to carry Qiao Chuan upstairs. Feng Sinian gives Qiao Chuan a dose of tranquilizer and wants him to have a good sleep. Otherwise, Feng Sinian is wary of Qiao Chuan waking up suddenly. If he doesn''t have a good rest, Feng Sinian is really worried about Qiao Chuan''s health.


    Qiao old son guarded in Qiao Chuan''s bedside, a sigh.


    -


    Ji orange waited a long time to wait for Fuxing.


    Maybe she didn''t wait very long, but in such a place, every second is suffering, and a minute is extremely long for her.


    When the bucket of ice water poured down from the top of his head, Ji Chengcheng saw the figure of Fu Xingzhou slowly walking down the stairs.


    At that moment, she suddenly thought of Satan.


    The devil in Western mythology.


    Born the appearance of God, but has a devil like heart.


    This man is.


    "I said Ji orange opens her mouth slowly. Her voice is hard to hear and small.


    But she knew that she didn''t need to repeat the second time. The man stood quietly in front of the cage and looked at her coldly.


    "you let me out first." Ji began to talk about terms.


    She can''t rashly say an address. After all, Su Nian is really dead. Ji Chengcheng doesn''t know where Su Nian''s body is. How can she tell him.


    But she''s figured out how she''s going to get out of here.


    She firmly believes that this man definitely thinks Su Nian is not dead, otherwise he can''t be in such a state, or when he caught her, he should have killed her instead of keeping her till now.


    Fu Xing state didn''t open his mouth. He just turned his eyes to Ji orange.


    In fact, he didn''t look at Ji orange all the time. Suddenly, he looked at Ji orange. Ji orange''s inexplicable body trembled.


    She can''t see anything from the man''s eyes. This is Ji''s first time to face such a person.


    In front of him, it seems that you can''t hide all your careful thinking. All of a sudden, Ji orange is even afraid that men have seen through her lies.


    But fortunately, the man cold mouth, "address."


    "If I say the address and you bring people back, what if you don''t let me go?" Season orange licked dry lips said, lips have been cracked, so with the tongue lick, very painful.


    She frowned.


    The man seemed impatient and turned around.


    Ji orange was startled and yelled, "I said, I said, but I have to make a phone call."


    She was afraid that if the man left, she would never be able to call him again.


    The bodyguard at the door came over and handed a mobile phone to Ji orange.


    Ji orange slightly surprised at the man''s back, seems to be surprised why this man is so bold, not afraid of her to call the police?


    But when he touched the mobile phone, Ji also understood that this man could make Ji''s company bankrupt in one day, and his power was unimaginable.


    -


    the idea is just to think about it. If Ji Chengcheng really calls the police, she thinks she may really have to die here.


    Slowly dial out a number, she nervously put the mobile phone next to her ear.


    There rang for a long time, and finally when Ji''s heart was about to sink, Liu Song''s low voice rang, "hello?"


    "Liu Song!" Ji Chengcheng shouts as if he had caught a straw.


    Her voice was ugly because she didn''t drink water. It was even more frightening to shout like this.


    But Liu Song on the other side of the phone just gave a little meal, narrowed his eyes and said with some uncertainty, "orange?"


    "It''s me, Liu Song. Something happened to me." Ji said quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Song put down his fishing rod and stood up.


    I forgot when Liu Song didn''t like to see any activities, and he didn''t like to take charge of Liu''s family affairs. Liu Taihua scolded him several times for this, but Liu Song didn''t want to pay attention to anything.


    He grew up with an idea, an idea that supported him all the time.


    He wants to be with Ji orange and make the girl who grew up together become his wife.


    But he couldn''t.


    It''s not because he can''t stick to it, it''s because he suddenly began to doubt that the girl he has loved for many years is really what he likes?


    Liu Song used to really like Ji orange. He thought he would like Ji orange any way.


    Like that time, he thought, even if it really can''t stop Ji Chengcheng from marrying mu Rufeng, as long as Ji Chengcheng and mu Rufeng divorce, with children or not, he will.


    If Liu Taihua doesn''t allow it, he will cut off the relationship with the Liu family.


    But then, on that day.


    He found out something about Ji orange in France, and suddenly he began to waver.He loves Ji orange and can tolerate everything of Ji orange, but it doesn''t mean Ji orange can always treat him as a monkey


    she couldn''t figure it out. She began to think about their past and recent events. He didn''t know anything about them and didn''t ask

 Chapter 330

    From the beginning of season orange to dig Su Nian that a kidney, all this is doomed.


    "First Let''s start with the address and the time. "


    What makes Ji orange tremble is the address. At this time, her brain can''t work flexibly, and she can''t think of any place to scare the man to let her go.


    Liu Song there slightly pause, he can hear the voice of Ji orange is really afraid.


    But Liu Song is not sure what state Ji Chengcheng is in to call him.


    He said, "do you know who kidnapped you? where are you now? Have you escaped? "


    "No, I don''t know. I''m still here." Ji orange answered one by one.


    Liu Song hears Ji''s fear, but she also hears Ji''s reason. She wants to leave there. She doesn''t know what happened there, but Liu Song can guess some.


    He is not a good man. He knows a lot about these things.


    "Can you put him on the phone?" Liu Songfu spoke again.


    "I''ll try..." Season orange uneasily looked to Fu Xing state, light voice way, "do you answer the phone?"


    Fu Xingzhou slowly turned his head and gave her a light look. His slender fingers took the mobile phone from Ji Chengcheng''s hand.


    Even if there is no light here, but by the light of the stove, you can see everything clearly.


    I can see clearly the man''s amazing appearance and the hand he just extended.


    His hands are beautiful, slender and white, even better than a woman''s.


    He doesn''t look like a person who has done any rough work. Only a person who is engaged in art like her can maintain his hands.


    But this face has grown into such an amazing look, and it''s not strange to have such a pair of beautiful hands.


    Fu Xingzhou took the phone and put it a few centimeters away from his ear. He didn''t speak.


    Liu Song, who was waiting for a while, knew that the phone had been replaced, so he said in a cold voice, "what do you want?"


    Vosgow still didn''t speak.


    Liu Song squints his eyes. He takes down his mobile phone and looks at the screen of the mobile phone. It may be ridiculous to say that he can feel this man''s momentum through a mobile phone. People who can have this momentum in Beicheng


    Is it like the wind?


    Impossible. How could mu Rufeng kidnap Ji orange.


    Who is that?


    After a pause, he said, "do you mean to exchange Sunian for orange?"


    Liu Song thought at this time that Ji Chengcheng had really shut Su Nian up.


    There finally light should be a, "well."


    It''s a strange voice. Liu Song is sure that he has never heard of it. He may not even know this person.


    But the upper class circle in the north city is big. If this man''s power and admiration are equal, he can''t be unaware of it.


    Who is that?


    Not from North City?


    He kidnaps Ji Chengcheng for Sunian. That''s Sunian''s friend. Does Sunian still have such a friend?


    Isn''t that Qiao Chuan? But Qiao Chuan''s voice can be heard by Liu Song.


    But this is a completely strange voice.


    "I see. Where to trade?" Liu Song took a breath.


    The phone has been cut off.


    Liu Song looked at the phone back to the main interface and thought that the man would send a text message to tell him the address, but he didn''t receive anything.


    Liu Song frowned as he walked out and watched the news.


    He felt vaguely that something had happened in Beicheng recently, but when he saw the news, he was surprised.


    Did so many things happen to Mu family?


    Muan is dead Is that woman dead, too?


    How could it be that the woman was as hard as iron. She was as hard as a man and as hard as a life. She survived in prison and such a heavy traffic accident.


    No.


    Liu Song suddenly stopped and opened his eyes.


    Sunian is dead?!


    The person who took Ji orange said that he wanted to exchange Su Nian for Ji orange. What does that mean?


    Did Ji orange kill Su Nian?


    Liu Song''s face changed again and again.


    Rao, he didn''t expect Su Nian to die.


    How do you get season orange?


    Did Ji orange kill it?


    Liu Song pinched the mobile phone tightly and took a deep breath until he got on the bus.


    The first time Ji Chengcheng asked him to dig Su Nian''s kidney, he just felt that Ji Chengcheng was angry, but this kind of thing is very normal.


    But at this time, if Liu Song still feels normal after Ji orange killed Su Nian, it is that Liu Song is not normal.


    Did Ji Chengcheng do such a thing?


    What about Muan? Who killed Muan?


    Liu Song sat in the car, did not start the car, mobile phone did not ring, there is still no address sent.Liu Song suddenly felt a little strange. When he encountered this kind of thing in the past, he could deal with it quickly, but at this time, he suddenly didn''t know what to do first.


    Where is Sunian?


    Liu Song lit a cigarette, but did not smoke, let the cigarette burn up, and then dial a number.


    The bell rang for a long time before it was connected.


    There''s no one on the receiver.


    Liu Song opened his mouth first.


    "I''m Liu Song."


    "Well." I like the cold voice of the wind.


    "Orange was kidnapped, you know?" Liu Song lit another cigarette.


    Mu Rufeng did not speak, but Liu Song was not sure whether mu Rufeng was acquiescent or did not want to answer him this time.


    Men also understand men. He can''t tell exactly what kind of feelings mu Rufeng has for Ji Chengcheng, but Liu Song is sure that mu Rufeng has feelings for Su Nian.


    He thought mu Rufeng might still be suffering from Su Nian at this time.


    "The other side asked me to exchange it with Sunian. Sunian died. What should I do? How to save orange? "


    "What did you say?" Mu Rufeng suddenly raised his head. Liu Yuhang, who had just entered the ward, was so scared that he staggered and held the door of the ward.


    "What? You don''t know about it? " Liu songdun, tone is not sure.


    Such a big thing, the North City has become like this. Mu Rufeng will not know?


    and Liu Yuhang at the door came back to see the mobile phone in Mu''s hand, and the scalp exploded.


    It''s over. Who sent the cell phone!


    The sky is falling!


    Mu Rufeng suddenly turned his head, cold eyes staring at Liu Yuhang, "is Su Nian dead?"


    He said these four words almost with his teeth clenched.


    Liu Yuhang did not dare to answer this, but he did not dare to answer. At this time, he looked at mu Rufeng''s eyes as if he could eat him.


    Liu Yuhang could only take a deep breath and lowered his head to say the news again.


    "Ma''am Now it''s life and death... " Liu Yuhang actually wanted to say that he was missing, but he changed his words in the end.


    "You really don''t know..." Liu Song on the phone said this inexplicably.


    But as soon as he finished, the phone was hung up.

 Chapter 331

    Liu Song was stunned and took a look at his mobile phone.


    Frowned irritably.


    Because he didn''t have a clue, he even thought of Mu Rufeng at this time. He thought mu Rufeng would be in the same camp with him at this time, but he didn''t think that mu Rufeng didn''t know Su Nian was dead.


    That''s


    Liu Song thought of the news just now. He didn''t seem to have finished watching it. When he saw the news that Su Nian was dead, he closed it.


    He opened the news again in a hurry.


    It''s not the headlines, but it''s still hot. It''s just a flip.


    Liu Song squinted at the news.


    Su Nian deliberately murders mu Rufeng.


    This kind of thing That woman can do it.


    Even though Liu Song is not familiar with her, Liu Song knows Su Nian very well.


    It''s rare for Su Nian to have such a woman''s personality. In fact, she''s with him.


    Unfortunately, as he said at the beginning, Su Nian''s fate may not be very good.


    Sure enough.


    He put away his cell phone and started the car first.


    This is the suburb. It will take some time to get back. On the way, Liu Song contacted many people to check the latest trend of Ji orange.


    He finally called Kong Qian.


    Kong Qian has been at home for a few days and has not gone anywhere. All the parties have been pushed away by her.


    Kong Qian always thinks that things are very strange, just like there are many loopholes in the middle, but even with so many loopholes, things have come to this point.


    She felt that Ji didn''t tell her anything, but she couldn''t tell her the details.


    After receiving Liu Song''s call, she was stunned for a moment and then got through.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Home."


    "Orange was kidnapped, you know?"


    Liu Song turned the steering wheel and turned into a path.


    Kong Qian answered, "well."


    "When did it happen?" Liu Song narrowed his eyes. He didn''t call Kong Qian first. He just thought Kong Qian didn''t know about it.


    I didn''t expect Kong Qian to know.


    "The day before yesterday."


    "Kidnapped? What''s orange''s father doing? " Liu Song''s tone is still nervous unconsciously.


    "I don''t know. Orange''s father agreed." Kong Qian sat on the sofa.


    "What do you mean? What is orange''s father''s consent? "


    "Orange''s father''s company will be declared bankrupt in one day. If you want to keep the company, you have to send orange to this person How do you know that? " Kong Qian explained, thought of what, frowned and asked.


    Ji orange has been taken away for three days. No waves have been raised in the north city. Liu Song has disappeared in their circle and suddenly appears. How can he know such a thing?


    "Orange called me."


    "Did she say she was kidnapped?"


    "Well."


    Kong Qian is silent for a while. In fact, how about Ji orange? Kong Qian is not sure, and she can''t guess.


    "What are we going to do now? Do you want a ransom? " Kong Qian''s tone is not sure. The person behind the scenes who took Ji orange doesn''t seem to be short of money.


    It only takes one day for Ji Heyu''s company to go bankrupt. What kind of ransom will it need?


    "Is Sunian dead?" Liu Song did not answer Kong Qian''s words, but asked.


    Kong Qian slightly pause for a while, way, "should be dead, just didn''t find the body."


    "You know Who did it? " When Liu Song said this, his tone lightened.


    He had a name in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    Kong Qian holds the hand of mobile phone to pause, just way, "don''t know."


    "I see." Liu Song hung up.


    I just want to know if Kong Qian knows anything about it. She can''t help.


    The person who kidnapped Ji Chengcheng may be more powerful than Liu Song imagined.


    -


    the other side.


    In the ward of the third hospital.


    Liu Yuhang bowed his head and said nothing.


    You''re kidding. He wants to be invisible now. Mu Rufeng can''t see him.


    Otherwise, under the cold gaze of Mu Rufeng, he felt that he might be frozen.


    Who in the end gave mu Rufeng mobile phone?


    How can it be done this time.


    Liu Yuhang is the first four.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t start to embarrass him as Liu Yuhang guessed. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Mrs. Lin Yi.


    In Mu''s group, Mrs. Lin Yi receives a call from mu Rufeng. She first pauses and then gets through.


    "Hello, Rufeng.""Where is Sunian?" Mu Rufeng''s tone is as usual, nothing can be heard.


    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned and said, "don''t you mention her now? The most important thing for you now is..."


    "Is Sunian dead?" My eyes and eyebrows are cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who told you that? " Mrs. Lin Yi narrowed her eyes.


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t watch the news. Even if he gets his mobile phone, he won''t know about it.


    Unless someone tells mu Rufeng about it.


    But mu Rufeng didn''t answer her and hung up.


    "When did it happen?" Put down the phone, mu Rufeng looked at Liu Yuhang.


    Liu Yuhang bowed his head and said, "that''s the day when you had an accident..."


    Mu Rufeng bypasses Liu Yuhang. Liu Yuhang suddenly turns his head and looks at mu Rufeng walking out of the room in a sick suit.


    He was startled and cried in a hurry, "general manager Mu!"


    Liu Yuhang is worried and afraid. Mu Rufeng has only been in hospital for a few days. The wound may still be so deep. How can he run out at this time?


    But he did not dare to stop mu Rufeng.


    The cold on mu Rufeng''s body has already startled him.


    Liu Yuhang trotted along with mu Rufeng and then entered the elevator together. He said in a hurry, "Mr. mu, my wife''s business, my wife has asked many people to look for it. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself."


    "She won''t care about me." Mu Rufeng''s tone is very cold.


    Liu Yuhang had a meal.


    What mu Rufeng said is true


    After all, Su Nian is the one who stabbed mu Rufeng.


    Liu Yuhang didn''t dare to say anything else, but at least he was sure of one thing. Su Nian really hated it like the wind, otherwise he couldn''t do it.


    Once upon a time, she loved me like the wind.


    "But I can''t live without her."


    Liu Yuhang listened to this sentence and suddenly raised his head. He looked at mu Rufeng blankly and doubted his ears.


    Did mu Rufeng really say that sentence just now?


    Will mu Rufeng say this?


    But when he was so stunned, the elevator arrived.


    There is no one on the floor of murufeng ward, but this is the first floor. The hospital has always been crowded, people in a hurry still recognize mu Rufeng, one by one open eyes, began to whisper.


    Mu Rufeng since entering the hospital, in addition to previously reported a safe, said after the rescue, there is no movement.

 Chapter 332

    At present, the continuous affairs of Mu family are not over


    mu Rufeng suddenly appeared, which naturally ignited the fire again


    "Mr. mu, you can''t go." Liu Yuhang was alerted by the whispering voices around him, and began to persuade mu Rufeng, but mu Rufeng didn''t even look at him, and walked straight to the doo

 Chapter 333

    He wanted to take a look at the news photos on his mobile phone. Suddenly he remembered that it had rained twice. Even if he found a place, there was nothing left.


    It was washed away by the rain.


    Liu Yuhang did not dare to make a sound, so he followed mu Rufeng and watched him walk slowly.


    Because he didn''t see the news photos, Liu Yuhang couldn''t find anything. He just felt that there was a word everywhere in Qingtai mountain, cold.


    This place is really a bit unknown. At the beginning, it was because the capital chain was broken that it could not be built and abandoned. Later, Su Nian had an accident here.


    Who else will buy it here in the future?


    Liu Yu Yu thought of this, and his eyes touched mu Rufeng who squatted down in front of him. His face changed, he walked quickly and said, "Mr. mu, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? I''ll send for someone right away


    But mu Rufeng just turned his back on him and didn''t say anything.


    Liu Yuhang is afraid. The phone has been dialed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, Qingtai mountain park. Hurry up. "


    The medical staff who answered the phone seemed to have heard it wrong and repeated the address twice. Liu Yuhang could only repeat it twice. It''s normal for the medical staff not to believe it. After all, at this time, how could anyone from Beicheng come to Qingtai mountain for no reason.


    Mrs. Lin Yi arrived before the medical staff.


    When she came in, she saw mu Rufeng squatting there and Liu Yuhang standing beside him at a loss.


    "Like the wind." Cried Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Mu Rufeng did not move, Liu Yuhang looked over.


    "Madame."


    Mrs. Lin Yi took a breath and glanced at the Qingtai mountain park.


    She has never been here, but the soil here is a little soft, and her high heels sink in.


    Her high heels have never been so dirty.


    "Back."


    "Ma..." Mu Rufeng didn''t look up, but suddenly called out. Mrs. Lin Yi was slightly stunned. Her eyes were in a trance. She nodded, "Rufeng, I''m here."


    "I lost my wife." Mu Rufeng''s voice is very low, as usual.


    But Liu Yu Yu stood aside and heard the sadness in Mu Rufeng''s voice.


    At this time, he suddenly believed that mu Rufeng really loved Su Nian.


    It''s too late.


    Su Nian couldn''t see it. He couldn''t see it any more.


    Hearing these four words, Mrs. Lin Yi''s face changed slightly, but this time she didn''t argue with mu Rufeng.


    Well, Su Nian died, mu Rufeng accepted the reality, waiting for time to pass.


    Mu Rufeng forgets Su Nian, and everything starts all over again


    there is no thing that can''t get through in time.


    -


    Liu Song spent the whole afternoon thinking about countermeasures. According to all the information he found, he determined that Su Nian was dead, and he also determined that he didn''t know the person who kidnapped Ji Chengcheng, and that this person was not small.


    He even doubted whether the man who kidnapped Ji Chengcheng came for Sunian. How could Sunian know such a powerful man?


    But he quickly denied his idea. If this man is not Ji Chengcheng kidnapped for Sunian''s sake, it would be better, but obviously not.


    His purpose may be su Nian.


    Liu Song can''t find a breakthrough. Su Nian is dead, and he doesn''t even know where the body is.


    It''s getting dark.


    Liu Song lights a cigarette, starts the car again and goes to Ji''s house.


    Kong Qian said that Ji Heyu knew about it, and even Ji Heyu sent Ji orange to this person. Ji Heyu couldn''t know who this person was.


    Ji Heyu sees Liu Song, his face is not very good.


    He lowered his head to eat and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?"


    For Liu Song, Ji Heyu''s impression is that Liu Song is a man who pesters Ji orange, and it''s useless.


    This time, Liu Song does not appear entangled Ji orange, Ji Heyu has long forgotten Liu Song.


    "Uncle, orange called me."


    Liu Song also saw Ji Heyu''s attitude, so he didn''t even change his slippers. He just stood at the door and talked to Ji Heyu.


    "She called you?" Ji Heyu frowned slightly, as if very dissatisfied.


    "Orange was kidnapped, you know?"


    "What frame to tie." Ji Heyu drank a mouthful of soup, "that is, I asked orange to accompany a client, but orange didn''t want to, which became a kidnapping. Orange really is, I don''t know how to share my worries."


    "Is it a client?"


    What Ji Heyu said is completely opposite to what Ji Chengcheng said, but Liu Song believes that Ji Chengcheng''s words may be false, but Ji Chengcheng won''t.


    "It''s our family''s business whether it has anything to do with you or not." Ji Heyu looks at Liu Song impatiently."I want to ask you who this customer is."


    Ji Heyu''s attitude towards Liu Song has always been like this. In fact, Liu Song is used to it, but at this time, he suddenly began to feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s none of your business." Ji Heyu frowned and waved his hand, "if there''s nothing you can do, you can go. I don''t have dinner, and I don''t want to leave you."


    "Excuse me." Liu Song turns around and when he opens the door, he hears Ji Heyu sneer.


    He gave a slight pause, but did not stop.


    When he came here, Liu Song thought that Ji Heyu might not know who was behind this, but he didn''t think that Ji Heyu was not willing to tell him at all.


    Does he really think Ji is OK?


    Not necessarily I just feel that the safety of Ji orange is not important at all. What matters is Ji''s company.


    But Liu Song is very sure that Ji orange is bad now. This person wants to find Su Nian. If he can''t find Su Nian, how can Ji orange be better?


    He started the car and went back to Liu''s house.


    If we can''t take the normal road at this time, we have to take risks.


    Su Nian It has to be alive.


    -


    at ten o''clock, the bodyguard''s mobile phone rang, which was a text message from Liu Song.


    "It''s ready to trade."


    The bodyguard sent the cell phone to Fuxing state.


    "Address." Fu Xingzhou''s slender fingers tapped twice on the screen.


    "Su Nian is not in China now. I want to see Ji orange first." Liu Song according to already prepared routine sent in the past.


    There''s no reply there again.


    Liu Song frowned and said, "Su Nian is now in Osaka, but I don''t give you the address. You can''t find anyone. Don''t you know that Su Nian is very hurt."


    "Crescent Bay."


    When the mobile phone rings, the address Liu Song has been waiting for finally comes over. He takes a breath, stares at the three words on the mobile phone, and his face is dignified.


    Yueya Bay is an extremely remote place. Although the place name sounds nice, it is like a harbor, but in fact Yueya Bay is a cliff with poor terrain.


    Compared with Qingtaishan Park, it''s more frightening.

 Chapter 334

    This address, let Liu Song confirm, Ji Chengcheng was kidnapped.


    He pause, just to ask what time, there''s a text message has been sent.


    "Zero."


    "Good." Liu Song replied, "you let me see Ji orange. I''ll tell you su Nian''s address."


    When typing this line, Liu Song is actually worried because there are many loopholes. He is afraid that this person proposes to see Su Nian first. Although he has synthesized Su Nian''s injured face, it doesn''t mean that this person can''t see it. After all, there are too many technical loopholes.


    Fortunately, after the news was sent, there was no reply.


    He acquiesced to his proposal.


    Liu Song even thought it was a bit incredible.


    Is it because this man is so anxious to see Su Nian that he has no longer thought about it?


    his words, which are full of holes, have been concealed?


    -


    when Ji orange has just been watered by ice water, the person walking down the stairs is not the man who looks like a God, but an older foreigner.


    Although Ji orange''s eyes were already double, she could see the outline of the man clearly.


    The man said something to the bodyguard.


    It is these words that make Ji Chengcheng confirm that this man is not Chinese.


    He doesn''t speak Chinese or English.


    The bodyguard came to Ji orange.


    But he opened the fire and the door of the cage.


    Ji orange stayed there motionless, even if the cage was opened, she didn''t have half the strength to move.


    She is really like a fish on the chopping board. She can only recognize people slaughtering her.


    The bodyguard took her by the arm and lifted her out like a puppet.


    Ji Chengcheng''s body is unconscious, but she knows that Liu Song must have done something.


    The bodyguard took Ji to a room. A maid came to take a bath for Ji, changed her clothes and painted her make-up.


    Ji Chengcheng sits in front of the mirror and is at the mercy of others. She can''t figure it out.


    The man I met before must not be afraid of anything. He doesn''t need to dress her like this. He can send her directly.


    Is he hiding something?


    why?


    Ji didn''t figure it out until he had a meal.


    She has been hungry for a long time. In fact, she doesn''t feel hungry any more. But when she is faced with the delicious food, she can''t help it. If she is not stopped by the servant, she will eat it regardless of her image.


    The servant stopped her and fed her one by one.


    Ji orange has been hungry for a long time, so she can''t eat too much. Moreover, it seems that the servant didn''t intend to make her full, just gave her some strength.


    Ji orange ate a few mouthfuls of rice, as if to come back to life.


    She then turned to look at the servant, looked up and down, tentatively said in English, "where is this?"


    The servant did not answer her.


    Ji Cheng frowned and asked again in Chinese, but the servant didn''t answer.


    Ji Chengcheng squints and stares at the servant.


    The maid is black, like that in Africa, but Ji is not sure.


    It seems that the servant is only responsible for cleaning up the season orange, ignoring the season orange in the whole process.


    Then Ji gave her back to the bodyguard who had brought her.


    Although Ji feels alive, she still has no strength to walk by herself.


    She didn''t need to walk. After she was picked up by the bodyguard, she was covered in her eyes like when she came here. There was no light left for her and she was thrown into the car.


    Ji orange is not worried at all when she is in the car this time. If she comes because she is afraid of the unknown, she is very flustered.


    That''s because Ji Chengcheng knows that she may be released. She''s going to see Liu Song, so Ji Chengcheng doesn''t panic at all.


    I don''t even care if I''ve been driving for a long time.


    Liu Song is the same here. He thought a lot about where the man would set the address, so he arranged all possible places, and even thought about what he should do if the man proposed to trade in his site.


    But I didn''t expect that what the man proposed was Crescent Bay.


    Liu Song didn''t have time to decorate. On the way, he was even worried about whether the man would be in Yueya Bay. He didn''t know what to do, so that he would never come back?


    All the way to Crescent Bay.


    Liu Song didn''t go directly to the destination. When he knew the address, he hurriedly prepared and brought people to the destination, but once this person came faster than him.


    Liu Songgen couldn''t do anything, so he had to be careful.


    Liu Song brought three cars.He made sure that the man had not arrived yet, so that people would ambush nearby just in case.


    Liu Song himself drove to a conspicuous place and watched the time.


    The man was very punctual. At 11:58, Liu Song saw the car lights.


    He looked up at the past, the lights flickered, Liu Song saw clearly, only a black business car.


    There are at most ten people in this car.


    Once there''s a conflict, he''s more likely to win.


    But what Liu Song didn''t expect was that the black business car he saw stopped, and then two strong men brought Ji Chengcheng down. Ji Chengcheng was not as embarrassed as he imagined. She was well dressed and didn''t feel very uncomfortable.


    "Orange." Liu song called.


    "Liu Song, help me!" As soon as Ji Chengcheng sees Liu Song, he can''t help it and shouts harshly.


    She wants to break free from the bondage of these bodyguards and rush to Liu Song.


    But she did not dare, she did not have the strength, can only look at Liu Song.


    Liu Song saw Ji orange, also some anxious.


    But he was calm and took a look at the black business car behind them through the bodyguard.


    "Your boss Are you coming? " Liu Song looks at the bodyguard.


    Kama came down from the car, light mouth, "address."


    His Chinese is very stiff.


    But even if it wasn''t Chinese, Liu song could tell that the man wasn''t the one he was talking to.


    The man he was talking to was very young, and he was definitely not the son of the man in front of him. This man looked more like the man he was talking to.


    Isn''t it Chinese?


    This time, Liu Song solved some of the mysteries in his mind.


    No wonder he couldn''t find out the origin of this man. If he wasn''t Chinese, everything would make sense.


    "Give me the man first." Liu Song''s palms are sweating a little.


    He planned that if there was a stalemate and any accident, he would do it. Anyway, Liu Song brought so many people here to think of this time, but he didn''t expect that men would speak much better than he thought.

 Chapter 335

    He just nodded, the two bodyguards released their hands, Ji orange fell to sit on the ground.


    She couldn''t stand.


    Liu Song saw Ji orange like this, a few steps to go forward, but still in three steps away, stopped, vigilant staring at Kama and two bodyguards.


    There was no expression on Kama''s face. He just held out his hand to Liu Song, "address."


    Liu Song took out the address and handed it to him.


    The bodyguard took it and handed it to Kama. Kama looked down and turned away with his bodyguard.


    Liu Song widened his eyes and looked at the door of the black business car closed in disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe it until the car started.


    "Liu Song..." Ji Chengcheng, who was also sitting on the ground, called him softly.


    Liu Song this just came back to God, quickly picked up the season orange, worried asked. "Well, orange, what''s wrong?"


    Just now, it was far away and there was no light. At this time, the car left. Although it was close, it was very dark. Liu Song still couldn''t see Ji''s face, but he could feel Ji''s feeling. She was thin.


    "I''m not good, Liu Song..." Ji Chengcheng hugs Liu Song and starts to cry. It seems that he has finally found an outlet for his grievances in the past three days.


    Her fear, her fear.


    Liu Song loves to hold Ji orange. At this time, he forgets everything.


    When he can''t see Ji orange, he can think rationally and think about what he wants to do, but now Ji orange is in front of him.


    Liu Song has no way to think about it.


    But he held Ji orange and listened to Ji orange cry for a while, then he woke up and quickly took Ji orange to the car.


    Don''t rush to say anything. The most important thing in front of you is to leave here first.


    Crescent Bay is not a good place.


    Sitting in Liu Song''s car, Ji Chengcheng''s heart finally falls down. She looks out of the dark window and is not used to it.


    She really Is it that easy to let go?


    The man tortured her for three days, so easy to believe Liu Song''s lie?


    Ji doesn''t have to ask, but he knows Liu Song must have made up an address that doesn''t exist at all.


    Sunian is a dead man. Where can I get someone to return it to them?


    -


    Liu Song originally wanted to take Ji Chengcheng back to the city, but after thinking about it, he took Ji Chengcheng to a house in the suburbs.


    There are many people in the urban area with mixed eyes. It''s not easy for him to protect Ji orange. It doesn''t matter in the suburb. Nothing will happen if he guards Ji orange.


    Liu Song took Ji Chengcheng into the villa and said, "there are only two of us here. Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. Why should I be afraid when I''m with you?" Ji shook his head.


    This was originally a very beautiful sentence, but Liu Song did not have any fluctuations in his heart. He just took a subtle look at Ji orange.


    He nodded gently.


    Ji doesn''t need anything now. She just wants to have a good sleep. She casually enters a room. When she is about to close the door, Liu Song''s voice suddenly rings.


    "Orange


    "What''s the matter?" Ji orange was startled and trembled.


    Liu Song steps to Ji''s body and pulls Ji''s collar down.


    Ji Cheng frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "You wait." Liu Song''s face is very dignified. He stares at Ji Chengcheng''s back neck and makes a phone call.


    Around the waiting men rushed to come, Ji orange saw this person open the box, took out what instrument came to her.


    Her face suddenly a little flustered up, grabbed Liu Song''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter? Did they do something to me? "


    "Don''t worry." Liu Song comfortingly holds Ji''s hand and looks at the man putting the instrument on Ji''s neck.


    The display screen of the instrument with faint light lit up and called.


    Liu Song''s face became solemn.


    Ji Chengcheng has been staring at Liu Song''s face. Looking at his expression, his heart beats faster.


    "What''s the matter? What are you talking about? "


    "Followed." Liu Song took a breath.


    Ji orange''s face was a little pale, "are they?"


    Who else besides the man who kidnapped her?


    No wonder he wanted to change her clothes, take a bath or something, in order to install a tracker for her.


    "It''s OK, orange." Liu Song gives his hand a look and touches Ji Chengcheng''s back neck.


    He didn''t seem to notice Ji''s delicate skin. He said to Liu song without expression, "the latest type, you need to use the instrument to take it out."


    Obviously, they didn''t bring this instrument, and they didn''t expect to use it at all."What to do, Liu Song." Ji Chengcheng holds Liu Song''s arm tightly, and his slender nails fall into Liu Song''s flesh.


    Liu Song frowned, ignoring the pain on his arm and said, "it''s OK. We''ll go back now."


    But Liu Song said it too late.


    He was careless.


    If he can save Ji Chengcheng from that time, he may have time to make some preparations, but when he finds that he is already very passive, it will be too late for anything.


    The gas leaking from the house seemed to be smelled by them now.


    Liu Song''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the kitchen.


    This villa Has been idle, no one came, why there is gas?


    Is


    Guess what in the heart, Liu Song''s heart also raised, he held Ji orange''s hand to go outside.


    But the explosion in the kitchen scared everyone.


    Ji Chengcheng''s whole body was shocked and did not move.


    Liu songdun after a while, quickly picked up the season orange ran to the door.


    But he obviously overestimated his preparation for things.


    The door is locked.


    Liu Song turned his head and looked at the men standing there.


    His subordinates are also all over the face. It seems that they don''t know why they are like this.


    But now it''s too late to say anything else. Liu Song screwed the door lock and the lock broke.


    After the explosion of the kitchen, the fire started to burn, and the fire was so fast that it seemed to devour them in an instant.


    Ji Chengcheng was so scared that he didn''t move in Liu Song''s arms.


    Liu Song calm face, holding Ji orange toward the window.


    The windows of the villa are tightly installed, but at this time, it is not a good thing for them.


    Liu Song holds Ji Chengcheng with one hand and punches on the glass with the other hand, but the glass doesn''t crack.


    The high temperature brought by the fire made Liu Song''s face full of sweat, but at this time, it was the smoke that killed him.


    The smoke has made Liu Song unable to see clearly.

 Chapter 336

    He even began to lose consciousness because he inhaled some gas when he smashed the glass.


    "Orange..." Liu Song covered his mouth and called Ji orange.


    Ji orange is still open, but she has no thinking ability at all. She has no strength at all, and seems to be scared. At this time, her body is as motionless as a zombie.


    "Don''t sleep. I''ll take you out." Liu Song said in a deep voice.


    Ji orange raised his head blankly, looked at Liu Song and nodded.


    Continue to break the glass in vain here, just waiting for death.


    Liu Song did not dare to go to other places before, because the sudden explosion in the kitchen made him feel that there would be a sudden explosion somewhere in the villa, but now it seems that no place will explode.


    He held Ji in front of the window. In a low voice, "orange, I''ll find something to break the window. You must wait for me."


    Ji orange nodded.


    Liu Song rushed into the fire.


    Thick fire, he can''t even see what, Liu Song roughly glanced, didn''t see the previous man. He won''t go to this man.


    Whether he can survive depends on his own life.


    With memory, Liu Song touched a flowerpot in the living room.


    This flowerpot is made of iron.


    When he went back with the vase, he had already had a hard breath, but when Liu Song vaguely saw Ji orange falling in the sea of fire, he suddenly opened his eyes and walked to the window in two and three steps.


    He didn''t care about anything. He reached out to move the crossbar on Ji orange''s body.


    There was a burning flame on the crossbar, which made Liu Song''s palm painful.


    But he just supported to move away the crossbeam, the clothes on Ji orange''s back had been burned away, but the white shoulders that should have been exposed had been burned into ferocious black.


    "Orange Liu Song picked up Ji Chengcheng and yelled, biting his teeth.


    Ji didn''t respond to him.


    Liu Song picked up the tray with one hand and hit the glass heavily. The glass broke and the debris splashed all over his face. However, Liu Song seemed to be unaware of it and turned out of the window with Ji orange in his arms.


    Finally fell on the outside of the green, Liu Song also can not support, eyelids fell down.


    -


    the next morning news reported that an unidentified explosion occurred in a villa in the suburb, causing a fire.


    But this news is not so impressive compared with the previous sensational Mojia news.


    When Kong Qian hurried to the hospital, Liu Song was awake.


    "Are you ok?" Kong Qian looked at Liu Song''s gloomy face.


    "Well." Liu Song nodded coldly.


    Kong Qian frowned slightly and looked at Liu Song''s face suspiciously. She knew Liu Song more or less.


    So it''s clear that Liu Song is in a bad mood now, but it''s not aimed at her.


    She thought about it and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter, is orange in bad condition?"


    Kong Qian came to see Liu song first.


    Hearing Ji Chengcheng''s name, Liu Song lowered his eyelids, but did not open his mouth.


    Kong Qian had a general idea in her mind.


    What''s wrong with Liu Song and Ji Chengcheng.


    She looked down at Liu Song''s bandaged palm.


    Others didn''t pay much attention because they didn''t know who was involved in the fire.


    But Kong Qian received the news, she knew that Liu Song''s injury was to save Ji Chengcheng.


    What happened to Ji orange?


    Kong Qian pursed her lips and looked at Liu song without saying a word. She could only go to Ji orange.


    Ji orange wakes up.


    She''s OK. She''s got a skin transplant on her back.


    Seeing Kong Qian come in, Ji Chengcheng has no expression on her face.


    Kong Qian sat on the sofa and asked, "is it OK?"


    Ji shook his head.


    Kong qian can''t understand her meaning. Is it OK or doesn''t want to say it.


    Kong Qian doesn''t care about this either. She thinks about it and says, "are you in conflict with Liu Song again?"


    Ji orange''s face slightly changed, "I was angry and said a few words to him."


    When Ji Chengcheng wakes up, when she thinks of the fire, she still has a lingering fear, especially when she hears that the skin on her back has been completely destroyed, and it''s the transplanted skin, she can''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    There is a gap between the transplanted skin and the original skin. Her skin is so white and tender.


    So Ji still blamed Liu Song for the fire.


    It was Liu Song''s carelessness that brought her to such a place that she had such an accident.


    Kong Qian frowned and listened to Ji Chengcheng. She couldn''t listen any more.


    The voice interrupted Ji orange.


    "Orange."


    Ji looked up at him.


    "Is there anything wrong with Liu Song? When you were kidnapped, it was Liu Song who went to save you. Will he hurt you deliberately? He won''t. isn''t he hurt?"Kong Qian said.


    Season orange slightly pause.


    Kong Qian saw that she seemed to listen, and continued, "you think that what happened to you was due to Liu Song''s negligence. But why don''t you think that all this is also a disaster for Liu Song? Liu Song was disconnected from us, and I couldn''t find him because of you..."


    Kong Qian said, he stopped, looking at Ji Chengyou staring at her eyes, frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Ji shook his head, "I just feel that you seem to speak to Liu Song a little bit."


    "Orange..." Kong Qian sighed and stood up with her bag in her hand. "Think about it. Did I speak to Liu Song? What did he do for you? You still blame him."


    Liu Song is not to blame for this.


    Kong Qian couldn''t see it any more.


    Liu Song doesn''t owe Ji Cheng.


    She came here worried, but she was angry.


    Kong qian can''t understand Ji''s idea.


    It''s understandable that she was in a bad mood when this happened, but it can be blamed on Ji Heyu, the person who took Ji orange, but it can''t be blamed on Liu Song.


    --


    when the storm subsides, no matter how big it is, it will be forgotten with time.


    The hot summer passed quickly, and the trees were covered with snow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, and issued a new green leaves.


    It''s spring.


    A new year.


    In the quiet cemetery, a woman and a young man stand in front of a tombstone.


    The young man gazed at the woman''s cool eyes on the tombstone, then withdrew his eyes. Strangely, he whispered, "Mom, is this the rich lady you said?"


    "Well." Gu Yi nodded.


    Hard to cover the corner of her eyes sad, she seems to be a lot older, the wrinkles are obvious up.


    "Ma''am." Gu Yi took a breath, put the flowers in his hand in front of the tombstone, and took out the food from the bag a little bit.


    "You haven''t tasted my craftsmanship for a long time. Try it."


    "And the young master." Gu Yi put the egg soup in front of mu''an''s monument.

 Chapter 337

    After two months of searching, the police announced Su Nian''s death


    Mrs. kelinyi did not allow Su Nian to be buried in Mu''s cemetery, but later agreed


    but her children have gone to university. She is very idle and has a lot of free time. She always thinks of Su Nian.


    Gu Yi''s son stood quietly behind her without making a sound or looking at the photos on the tombstone

 Chapter 338

    Now I think of it, people even began to wonder if the new happiness Wang Jinzhi said was mu Rufeng?


    It''s just that Su Nian just died at that time. It''s not very good.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t speak, as if he didn''t hear Mrs. Lin Yi''s words.


    "Madame." Wang Jinzhi opened his mouth at the right time: "let''s have dinner first."


    Wang Jinzhi is not unaware of Mrs. Lin Yi''s strength, but she also knows mu Rufeng''s strong words.


    The two of them may not be able to reach an agreement.


    Wang Jinzhi said so, and Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t want to quarrel with mu Rufeng in front of her.


    She knows mu Rufeng. She must not be able to persuade him today.


    "Well, let''s eat." Mrs. Lin Yi nodded.


    In this matter, mu Rufeng did not face Mrs. Lin Yi, and went to the jade Pavilion together.


    The reporters took pictures of three people dining together, and the news became lively again.


    -


    Qiao media.


    The secretary came in and knocked on the door and handed the information to Qiao Chuan.


    In the past year, in addition to his own work, the secretary is responsible for showing Qiao Chuan any little information about Su Nian.


    In fact, where can I find out?


    People are dead.


    The police announced it.


    It''s just that Qiao Chuan doesn''t believe it and he won''t accept it.


    The so-called information is nothing more than a person who is similar to Su Nian''s situation all over the world. When Qiao Chuan rushes by, he will rush to nothing.


    Or find out the whereabouts of the murderer who killed Su Nian.


    The police later confirmed that Han Sanhu and his accomplices were the murderers.


    But still at large.


    Qiao Chuan can''t find anything, he only lost once and again.


    -


    a city in China.


    In a secret base.


    It''s training time, the field is cold fighting.


    This is part of the training.


    "Rose."


    The expressionless man cried in a cold voice.


    The woman called rose turned.


    Cold eyebrows and eyes, delicate face, the same indifference.


    "My Lord called you."


    "Well." The woman nodded and went up the stairs.


    The training base is three floors underground.


    The ground floor is the activity place, the second and third floor is the rest room.


    The woman went to the seventh floor. When the elevator door was just opened, a little boy with beautiful eyebrows appeared in front of the woman.


    He holds his arms, seems to be very dissatisfied with the woman said.


    "Sunian, why are you training again?"


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed.


    She hadn''t heard these two words for a long time, and no one would call her that except this child.


    Here, her name is rose, the name given by the man who saved him.


    This is his child.


    "It will be strange without training." Su Nian said softly.


    "What if you''re new? I don''t need you to do anything. You just need to be with me. I''ll support you. " The little boy is serious.


    "You can support me later. I have to wait."


    "Why do you want it later?" The little boy was not happy. He took out a black card from his pocket and handed it to Su Nian with his fingers. He raised his eyebrows and said, "is this card enough for you?"


    "How much money is there?" Sunian didn''t answer. She looked at the card and asked.


    "Five thousand." The little boy tilted his head and thought for a moment. He looked at Su Nian and licked his lips


    "What do you want me to come up for?" Su Nian bypassed the topic.


    This is a base, a place she couldn''t touch before, because what she did here were all transactions that she couldn''t get to the surface.


    Every day we have to work so hard to train, even when we go out of the task, because of a little gap, we will never come back.


    She often faces life and death.


    This boy is like a cactus in the desert.


    He liked Sunian very much, from the first time he met Sunian.


    Su Nian didn''t want to contact the boy at the beginning, but after many tasks, she became able to accept the boy.


    When she first saw the boy, she always thought of Muan.


    The wound is too deep, even if it is healed, but the scar still often makes her miserable.


    Su Nian felt that she had lived a new life, but she didn''t like it very much.


    She is now another person. Her name is rose. She obeys one''s orders. She has no freedom and no self.


    And this little boy is in Rose''s life, not Sunian.


    "Let''s go out and play." Just as the little boy was about to put the card into Sunian''s pocket, he saw Sunian''s tight black suit and frowned."You go and change your clothes. Make do with it first. I''ll take you out to buy it."


    "Good." Sunian nods and presses the elevator again.


    She lives on the third floor. It''s just a separate room.


    She seems to be the only woman in the whole base, at least she has only seen herself so far.


    Su Nian''s daily life is only about tasks and training, so her clothes are a whole set of black clothes, but the material is different.


    Su Nian chose a suit that looked more casual, put it on and went up again.


    Sure enough, in exchange for the little boy''s dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t have time to go shopping with you? Why don''t you have any clothes? "


    "Didn''t it change?" Su Nian looked down at himself.


    "What''s the difference between this one and that one?" The little boy frowned, "you are my woman, you want to wear beautiful, so I am happy to know?"


    "I see." Sunian took a breath.


    "Let''s go." The little boy was satisfied and put the black card he had been holding into Sunian''s pocket.


    There is a big pattern in the base, but from the outside, nothing can be seen.


    Out of the elevator, the little boy said, "you drive the silver one."


    Su Nian raised Mou to sweep one eye, walked past.


    The little boy asked Sunian to take him out to play twice, but every time he was not far from the base. One was walking, the other was riding a bike.


    This is the first time Sunian has driven him out.


    After the little boy got on the co pilot, Su Nian asked, "do you agree with me?"


    "I''m dating you. Why do you mention my father?" The little boy frowned. "Get going."


    Su Nian turned to drive ahead and started the car.


    The base is in the suburbs.


    The little boy led out the navigation to Su Nian and said, "go to buy clothes for you first. I''m not happy about you. I''m buying jewelry for you. Let''s have a meal and then go to the playground."


    Su Nian drives quietly.


    The little boy looked at Su Nian and said, "Su Nian, don''t you believe I''m serious?"


    "What?"


    "I really like you."


    Su Nian chuckled, nodded and said perfunctorily, "I believe it."


    The little boy''s face became serious. He said, "I told you that I have a high IQ. Don''t treat me like a child."

 Chapter 339

    Su Nian turned his head slightly and looked at the little boy. His expression was very serious.


    Su Nian nodded.


    The little boy has a high IQ, Sunian knows.


    His mother is a scientist. In short, her genes are very good.


    "I just can''t keep up with the development of my brain. Just wait. Five years, no, three years, three years, I can be a real man."


    "It''s eighteen years old." Su Nian said faintly.


    "That''s the legal age. Biologically, it''s only thirteen." The little boy is serious.


    Su Nian''s speed slowed down. She gave the little boy a strange look and asked softly, "you usually What books do you read? "


    In Su Nian''s eyes, the little boy is now a rebellious adolescent who doesn''t learn well.


    He grew up in such a place and was a single parent. His father, Su Nian, did not often see him.


    The little boy''s growth environment is actually very poor.


    He can grow up like this by himself, maybe it really depends on his IQ.


    "Look at Kim, what a plum." The little boy blinked.


    Su Nian frowned and was about to speak.


    The little boy already chuckled, "what are you doing, Sunian? Do you think I can read that kind of indecent book?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    "What do you think I should see?" The little boy asked, "University, the golden mean, the Analects of Confucius, Mencius?"


    "No You see, it''s a little early. " Su niandun said, "you should read poetry or something."


    "Poetry?" The little boy looked disgusted. "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? I''ll recite 300 Tang poems backwards for you. "


    Sunian can''t get on.


    She didn''t get in touch with children like little boys. Most of them are smart, but they are just a child.


    This little boy has a high IQ. Su Nian can''t think of going with him.


    Sunian turned his head and focused on driving.


    The little boy sighed and said earnestly, "it''s only three years. After three years, we''ll be able to be fair together."


    Su Nian didn''t answer him.


    As far as she is concerned, the little boy''s words are all children''s words.


    According to the little boy''s instructions, Su Nian first parked her car in front of the mall. She hasn''t been to such a noisy place for a long time.


    Since she opened her eyes and healed her wounds, she often saw the night.


    The little boy came and naturally took her hand to the mall.


    Sunian followed him.


    "You have a good figure, so you have to wear a skirt, you know?" As he walked, the little boy said.


    Before Sunian spoke, he continued, "but don''t wear that kind of sexy skirt, because it will tempt others, so you can only wear a white skirt."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded faintly.


    The little boy took a look at the sign and took Sunian to the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor is full of boutiques. Su Nian knows several brands.


    She grabbed the little boy. "Can I buy it here?"


    "Don''t you like it?" The little boy asked her.


    "It''s expensive here. Change it."


    Hearing Su Nian''s words, the little boy chuckled. He gently pinched Su Nian''s fingers and said, "what are you afraid of? Your boyfriend has money. Let''s go."


    Said to pull Su Nian into a counter.


    Su Nian frowned slightly. She thought that she was just going shopping with the child and taking him to play in the playground to eat something. The 5000 yuan card given by the little boy was enough, but if she really bought clothes here, it would not be enough.


    Maybe any skirt here costs ten times as much.


    Sunian has no money of her own.


    She is different from other agents. Other agents may have volunteered to join Xuanmen.


    They have a share in every task.


    Sunian didn''t.


    Because Bo Sheng saved her life, she owed Xuanmen.


    The little boy with Sunian began to choose the skirt, see Sunian eyebrows between not easy to detect the dilemma, he took a breath, helplessly said, "choose clothes, don''t think about it, if the money is not enough, call my father, how to say you are his future daughter-in-law, my father won''t say anything."


    Su Nian doesn''t like to have any contact with Bo Sheng.


    That man


    She said nothing.


    The little boy had pointed at the skirt and said to the shopping guide, "let her change it."


    "All right." A shopping guide politely ordered clothes. A shopping guide took Sunian to the dressing room.


    The little boy sat on the bench and looked at the door of the dressing room as if he were waiting for his own woman.


    The mirror in the dressing room is very clear. When Sunian takes off her clothes, her scars are frightening.But the deepest one is at the back of the waist.


    She''s not a normal person anymore.


    Su Nian lost consciousness when he was taken away from Qingtai mountain by the gangsters.


    Then when she woke up, she saw the chaotic laboratory. Bo Sheng stood in front of the door and gave her a cold glance.


    She was taken away.


    Xuanmen is a famous underground organization, but it is also secret.


    How many people want to contact Xuanmen, there is no way.


    Bo Sheng is the leader of this organization. They call him "adult".


    That man''s breath seems to be different from ordinary people.


    He didn''t say one more word to Sunian. He just said that after that, your name is rose.


    Su Nian became a member of Xuanmen.


    Originally, she was so weak that she was not qualified to stay here. There was nothing she could accomplish here.


    But Sunian found that her body was much better than before.


    She''s even better than she was before she went to jail. I don''t know how many times.


    Every time in combat training, she can fight to the end.


    It was when Leo told her later that he had saved her.


    It was they who received a task, a long cherished wish among the gangs. One of them violated the rules and asked them to do it.


    And Sunian is the latest experimental body bought by that gang.


    She was given a biochemical test.


    This kind of experiment, ordinary people can not bear, so it has not been successful.


    Their organization has been looking for people who can withstand this kind of experiment, so it has set a sky high price.


    And Su Nian was sold to them by those gangsters at a sky high price.


    Su Nian didn''t know what the experiment meant, but so far, she has found nothing except that her body is much better than before.


    There''s nothing bad about it.


    The shopping guide outside interrupts Su Nian''s memory.


    She asked politely, "Miss, can I help you?"


    Of course, the little boy outside can''t wait, let the shopping guide to urge.


    "No Sunian put on her skirt, zipped and opened the door.


    The little boy chose a pure white lace over the knee skirt, revealing Su Nian''s delicate white legs.


    It''s just a long scar on the leg, which adds a sense of difference.

 Chapter 340

    The little boy was satisfied with holding his arm and appreciating Su Nian''s face all the way, but when he saw the scar on Su Nian''s leg, his brow wrinkled slightly.


    Dissatisfied said, "wait for me to take you to do this scar, not good-looking."


    "Can''t you accept the scar?" Su Nian asked.


    Hearing Su Nian''s question, the little boy raised his head leisurely, stared at Su Nian with profound meaning and said, "do you want to say that if I can''t accept the scar, I can''t accept your past. I don''t really like you?"


    Su Nian opened his eyes slightly.


    Rao is one side of the professionally trained guide are hard to hide the eyes of surprise, secretly looking at the little boy.


    Even began to doubt the boy''s real age.


    "That''s what I want to say." Su Nian nodded.


    "Women..." The little boy had no choice but to smile, "always like to make these meaningless guesses."


    "Of course I can accept you as you used to be." He took a breath, "when I like you, you are much worse than now, but I still like you. You are better now. Why can''t I accept it?"


    "To this scar, not for me, but for you. I hope you don''t think of the bad things in the past when you see these scars in the future."


    The faint smile on Su Nian''s face finally dissipated.


    She looked at the little boy and didn''t speak.


    The little boy is not like Muan at all, but he is just as clever.


    Maybe the little boy''s IQ is really high, but Su Nian thinks that Mu an should be similar to him when he reaches his age.


    For a moment, Su Nian thought of Mu an irresistibly.


    Think of him now standing in front of him, seriously said to her, mom, you want to remove these scars, I don''t want you always live in the past.


    "Do you like this one?" The little boy noticed that Su Nian''s eyes had changed and changed the topic.


    Su Nian nodded lightly.


    "Then put them on. If you wrap them up, you won''t try them on. Anyway, you have a good figure and can wear them all." The little boy pointed to the clothes he had chosen for Sunian.


    "All right." The shopping guide went to pack it.


    Sunian frowned and was ready to pick up her cell phone.


    These clothes, if you don''t call Bo Sheng, she and the little boy can''t get out of here.


    "Well That''s two hundred and twenty thousand, sir After the shopping guide finished packing, he turned his eyes hesitantly on Su Nian and the little boy, and then tentatively called the little boy.


    In fact, the shopping guide thinks that this is a child, but listening to what the child says doesn''t look like a child at all.


    But she knew the clothes brand on the little boy, so she guessed that it must be the little boy who paid.


    "Well, swipe the card." The little boy nodded and looked up at Su Nian, "give her the card."


    "I''ll call." Su Nian has taken out his cell phone.


    "Why call?" The little boy tilted his head.


    "Two hundred and twenty thousand." Su Nian reminds a way.


    "Yes, 22. Give her the card." The little boy nodded.


    Su Nian frowned, and the little boy looked at each other, just don''t believe touch out the black card.


    If it is in China, Sunian fully believes that this card is enough to pay for it and buy the store.


    But because this is country C.


    What''s more, this card was taken out by a 10-year-old boy.


    So Sunian just thought it was an ordinary savings card.


    She took out the card, hesitated and handed it to the shopping guide, then asked incredulously, "do you hear how much these clothes are?"


    "Yes, twenty-two."


    "It''s two hundred twenty thousand." Su Nian corrected him.


    "Yes, twenty-two."


    "You take the unit with you. It''s a different number."


    "How tired I am with you."


    At the right time, the shopping guide over there had finished brushing the card, handed the clothes and the card politely, and said, "OK, what else do you need?"


    "Paid up?" Sunian asked, holding the card.


    With a professional smile on his face, the shopping guide said, "yes, I have paid from your card."


    "Come on, I''ll carry it. We should bring people out." Naturally, the little boy reached for Su Nian''s clothes and complained discontentedly.


    "I''ll do it." How can a child carry clothes.


    "You''re kidding. I''m your boyfriend. It''s natural for me to carry my bag when I go shopping." The little boy held on to his clothes.


    The smile on the guide''s face became subtle.


    Just now when Sunian came out of the dressing room, the first thing the shopping guide saw was the scar on Sunian''s shoulder. The scar on the outside was not long, but I didn''t know how long it was covered by the clothes.


    There are also large and small scars on her arm, but there is no obvious scar on her leg.This is a counter shop. Those who can afford the clothes here are rich or expensive.


    The shopping guide has never seen Su Nian like this.


    Rich Miss which is not want skin white and tender, like milk, who will leave so many scars on the body.


    What''s more, what kind of person will have so many scars?


    And Su Nian''s face looks different from ordinary people.


    She''s very good-looking, but it just looks strange, a bit like a zombie bride.


    The little boy also claimed to be her boyfriend.


    the relationship is also very complicated.


    In the end, it was the suit that Su Nian had changed. There were four bags in total. She and the little boy carried two.


    The little boy is very stubborn, but he is not the kind of rude.


    He has his principles, but he will give in to Sunian.


    Out of the shop, the little boy went to buy jewelry with Sunian again. He said Sunian''s neck was not good-looking.


    "Cary, is there 50 million?" Su Nian slightly frowned and asked this question.


    Cary can''t only have five thousand. How can five thousand pay for the two hundred and twenty thousand?


    For the two hundred and twenty thousand, the little boy always said twenty-two. Su Nian could only add one unit after five thousand.


    "Yes, five thousand." The little boy nodded, and he asked, "if you are not enough, I will give it to you."


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    Su Nian didn''t have a cent on her body. She went to talk to the people in charge of these trifles at the base.


    She couldn''t understand why a ten-year-old had so much money.


    "My father gave it to me." The little boy raised his head. "Is that much?"


    Ordinary children, this is a lot, but Sunian thought about the identity of the little boy.


    It seems that 50 million is not much for him.


    He''s a single parent, and he''s often absent, so it''s understandable to give the little boy a lot of money.


    "When does dispel scar operation do?" The little boy saw that Su Nian didn''t speak, and asked this question again.


    Su Nian pauses slightly.


    She is in this base, and she is under Bo Sheng''s command.

 Chapter 341

    When Bo Sheng found that the little boy liked her very much, he asked her to accompany him more.


    So the little boy said to go shopping, buy her clothes or something, Sunian can accept.


    Do scar surgery.


    It''s really a little unnecessary.


    It''s a lot of trouble for her to get rid of the big and small scars on her body, not to mention new ones.


    "After I go, won''t I add new ones?" Su Nian said this to the little boy.


    "Why don''t you just stop doing that?" The little boy frowned. "Every time you go out on a mission, I''m worried."


    "I''m here. I have to do something."


    "I''m going to tell my dad, don''t let you go on a mission." The little boy''s face is very serious, he has been holding Su Nian''s hand, "I can support you, you don''t do this kind of thing."


    No?


    She doesn''t know if the little boy can persuade Bo Sheng.


    She doesn''t care.


    After the mission and no mission, in the base with the little boy.


    She didn''t feel the difference.


    In Su Nian''s eyes, none of these matters.


    She is not su Nian for a long time. Rose is a person saved by Bo Sheng. Her life is not hers.


    When he went to the jewelry store, the little boy bought a necklace, a pair of earrings and a bracelet for Sunian. He also said that he would not buy the ring for Sunian, and he would buy it later.


    According to the plan, after all the purchases, I went to dinner.


    The little boy chose a restaurant for lovers.


    When he went in, Su Nian naturally noticed those strange eyes.


    It seems that it''s really not good for her to come with a little boy in such a place.


    But the little boy didn''t care at all. He began to order seriously.


    "Can I have ice?" The little boy put down the menu and looked at her.


    Sunian hasn''t spoken yet, but the little boy has said it by himself.


    "Forget it. Don''t eat spicy food. You''re not in good health."


    "How do you know?"


    If it wasn''t for Leo to tell her that her body had undergone biochemical tests, Sunian didn''t even know.


    How could the little boy know that she was not well?


    What''s more, no one in the whole base is better than her in her physical fitness.


    "Of course I know." The little boy''s tone was a little spoiled. He ordered the order, crossed his hands and looked at Su Nian seriously.


    "You look good."


    "So is Ann."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did you say?" The little boy''s face suddenly changed.


    Su Nian''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. She bowed her head and did not speak.


    She has been deceiving herself, saying that she was with the little boy because of Bo Sheng''s orders.


    But in fact, she wanted to. When she looked at him, she would still think of mu''an.


    I can''t make it.


    I can''t forget it.


    "Who is Ann?" The little boy frowned and asked, "is that the new man you like? No, you don''t have a new crush. That''s your ex, right? "


    Su Nian still didn''t speak.


    But the little boy was silent. He seemed to get up and go.


    The little boy never had a tantrum with her, or there was nothing to quarrel with.


    She took a breath, put down these irresistible emotions, raised her head, ready to find the little boy.


    Seeing a scene in the distance, her eyes narrowed. The long skirt didn''t affect her skills at all. Su Nian almost rushed to the man who stepped on the little boy''s body in an instant. The man didn''t have time to be on guard, so he was knocked down by Su Nian and half of his teeth flew out. He began to howl in pain on the ground.


    The accomplice sees him this appearance, is a Leng at first, immediately fierce spirit of dynasty Su Niang raised palm, mouth scold, "little girl, quite kind of ah!"


    Su Nian seized the man''s slap, gently twisted, but the man''s arm was directly broken.


    He cried more bitterly than the man who had lost one of his teeth.


    "Xiaoye." Su Nian gently picked up the little boy and called out in a low voice.


    The little boy''s face is still very bad. He stared at Su Nian and said slowly, "I''m still angry with you."


    "No man can tolerate his own woman mentioning other men in front of him."


    "Teach them a lesson?" Su Nian couldn''t answer Bo Yi''s words, so she turned her head and looked at the two men on the ground.


    "Of course, it''s a lesson." Bo also put up his face, "they peep at you, and laugh so obscene!"


    Su Nian listens to Bo Yi''s words, just about to start, stops again, frowns and looks at Bo Yi.


    She thought it was these two men who bullied Bo Yi first. Originally, Bo also couldn''t stand it.


    "You are still young. You can tell me this kind of thing in the future. Don''t stand out." Su Nian turned his head and whispered."I''m not small." Thin and serious.


    "You are my woman. I should protect you instead of you behind me. Why do you always treat me as a child?"


    "Because you are a child," Su Nian held back.


    She saw Bo is really angry, there is no need to continue to entangle in this topic.


    At noon, when the restaurant was crowded, the manager must have come to mediate immediately.


    Su Nian compensated for the loss of the restaurant, but he didn''t say a word to the two men. When he came to the door with Bo Yi, the man who had his arm broken yelled, "what''s your name?"


    Su Nian lightly stopped a pace, coldly swept that man.


    "Rose."


    Bo also leads Su Nian out.


    A good meal was destroyed. Su Nian thought that the little boy was going to lead her to the parking lot, but he didn''t think that the little boy was going to lead him to the nearby shopping mall.


    "Drive to the hospital." Su Nian said.


    "Don''t go to the hospital." Bo also shook his head, "such a small injury, to what hospital?"


    Su Nian really didn''t know what Bo was hurt like.


    Hearing Bo also say so, she looked Bo also up and down, saw Bo also red and swollen wrist, frowned, "don''t go to the hospital, your father may blame me."


    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s nothing to do with a man getting hurt." Bo also glanced at her.


    "Where are you going now?" Su Nian didn''t chase after these words and went on.


    There are doctors in the base, so it''s OK not to go to the hospital.


    "Go to the bathroom." Bo also''s voice is small down, small face is red up.


    It seems that I feel a little embarrassed to say this in front of Su Nian.


    Su Nian has no expression on her face. She follows Bo to the bathroom of the mall.


    When she was waiting outside, she thought that Bo might have been beaten just now. She was scared.


    Although Bo Yi is Bo Sheng''s son, he still protects Bo Yi well, although he does not hide what he is doing.


    But Su Nian thinks that Bo Sheng''s practice is right. Since Bo also has a higher IQ than ordinary people, he should be able to understand it better.

 Chapter 342

    It''s more difficult to explain than to hide from him and be discovered by him later.


    It''s better to make it clear to Bo now.


    But Bo himself has never seen fighting scenes.


    Beaten by two strong men, he should be scared.


    Bo also came out from the inside with a strange face.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nian asked.


    Thin also did not make a sound, Su Nian lowered his head to see his red and swollen wrist, frowned, "fracture?"


    "I can''t move." Thin and low.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    "Su Nian."


    Bo also called.


    Sunian turned her head and looked at him.


    "I can''t help it. Physiologically, it''s beyond my control." Bo Yi''s whole face was red. He didn''t dare to look Su Nian in the eye.


    "No Are you going Su Nian hesitated and asked.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t do it by hand..."


    There were a lot of people in the shopping mall. Su Nian and a man who had just come out looked at each other. He picked up Bo Yi with one hand and felt that it was not suitable. He changed his hands and took her to the women''s bathroom.


    Bo also exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    "There''s a door here. It''s OK." When Su Nian spoke, he had already taken Bo into a deserted compartment.


    She locked the door and naturally went to untie Bo Yi''s trousers.


    Bo Yi''s face turned red and he wanted to stop Su Nian, but he couldn''t move his hands. He could only say in a voice the size of a mosquito, "Su Nian, don''t do this. You''re waiting. I''m No way. "


    "I closed my eyes." Su Nian''s voice was very light, and his hand didn''t stop.


    Bo also listened to Su Nian''s gentle voice and said, "I''m married and have a child. He''s younger than you."


    Bo Yi''s face suddenly turned not red. He turned his head to look at Su Nian''s closed eyes, and said, "OK."


    Su Nian closed his eyes and rushed out with Bo in his arms.


    Although some people feel strange, they can''t see Su Nian, so they don''t pursue him.


    On the way back, Bo Yi didn''t say a word.


    When Su Nian stopped at the base, he got out of the car, stood by the car, looked at Su Nian and asked seriously, "Su Nian, do you think I''m your child?"


    Su Niang''s footstep has stopped a meal, lift Mou to look at thin also.


    She didn''t speak, and she didn''t need to.


    Bo also understood.


    He said nothing and turned away.


    Su Nian frowned.


    She went into the base and told the doctor that she had gone up to see the doctor.


    Sunian went back to the lounge on the third floor.


    She was still wearing the white dress, but the people in the base didn''t seem to see anything, and there was no change as usual.


    -


    until the evening, Su Nian had never seen Bo Yi. If it wasn''t for the instructions, they couldn''t go up casually.


    So Su Nian didn''t know what happened to Bo.


    But while she was training, Bo Sheng came back.


    Sunian was called up.


    She thought Bo Sheng would blame her for Bo Yi''s injury, but she didn''t expect that after standing there for five minutes, she watched the man drink a mouthful of water, change his clothes, go upstairs and have a look at Bo Yi. Then she finally sat on the sofa and stared at her coldly.


    Coldly way, "small also how?"


    Su Nian looked down at the table in front of Bo Sheng, "it''s my negligence."


    It''s true that once she''s gone, something happened to Bo.


    "Why is he so sad?"


    "Because..." Sunian stopped.


    She''s not sure if she can tell the truth, because at first Su Nian actually made trouble with Bo Sheng.


    At the beginning, she could not accept Rose''s identity.


    She wants to leave here, want to go back to the North City, want to revenge for mu''an.


    Want to let those who owe her, a little bit back to her.


    But Bo Sheng said no.


    Because Bo Sheng gave her life.


    She''s a rose now. It doesn''t matter what happened in the past.


    How can su Nian accept it?


    Her deep hatred is engraved in her heart.


    Bo Sheng is a lonely man. He really seems to have no heart.


    Even if Su Nian was so serious at the beginning, he didn''t see Bo Sheng frown.


    He just said, leave her alone.


    Don''t worry about her.


    Sunian was shut up in that room without food or drink.


    She lasted three days and lost.


    Bo also stood at the door and told her that if she wanted to die, he would have to waste his energy to save her.


    If she wants to live, then she will be a rose.Sunian wants to die.


    She is so alive, can''t give Mu an revenge, calculate what?


    Ji orange is at large. She can''t do anything.


    It''s better to accompany mu''an early.


    It was Leo who finally persuaded Sunian.


    Leo doesn''t work either. He''s like a military strategist.


    He told Sunian, what''s wrong with her changing her identity? Bo Sheng is not a person who can''t make sense. She will have a chance to leave here in the future. Even if she can''t recover her identity, isn''t it the best chance to avenge Mu an in Xuanmen?


    Where is Xuanmen.


    No organization is more suitable for Sunian than Xuanmen.


    So Sunian became a rose.


    "Speak up." Bo Sheng called her coldly.


    Su Nian can only tell the truth, "Bo also said that I took him as a child."


    "I see." Bo Sheng lights up the smoke. Through the smoke, he looks at Su Nian with his eyes without half a minute of temperature.


    "Why not wear a skirt?"


    After su Nian returned to her room, she changed the skirt. Originally, she was following Bo Yi''s mind. It was impossible to train in the skirt. What''s more, Bo Yi seems to be angry with her now. She should not be able to wear the skirt.


    "Training." Su Nian answered.


    "Put it on."


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded, went out, went downstairs, changed into a skirt, and went upstairs again.


    Thin also half lean on that sofa, a pair of eyes don''t know what to think.


    He looks like he''s watching Su Nian, not like he is.


    "He said, I hope I don''t let you go on a mission any more."


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed.


    She did not expect that when Bo was so angry, she even told Bo Sheng about it.


    "You don''t want a mission?" Bo Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    There was a long scar on his brow, but it didn''t look terrible, but it added some charm.


    "I take orders."


    "You can go to Beicheng in a few days." Bo Sheng''s tone doesn''t make any sense.


    Su Nian''s cold face finally changed. She raised her head and looked at Bo Sheng as if she had heard something wrong.


    "North City?"


    Bo Sheng nodded his head.


    He added meaningfully, "it''s your hometown."


    That''s not Sunian''s hometown, that''s her life, her love and hate are all in that city.


    But now those beautiful, she can''t remember anything.


    Leave the hatred in my heart.


    Leo''s advice to Sunian at the beginning may be sincere, or it''s just a pity that Sunian''s body has been successfully transformed. If he just committed suicide, it''s a pity.

 Chapter 343

    But at least, today''s scene, Su Nian thought


    she thought that she might have a chance to receive the task of Beicheng


    back to the cold city


    "this task, you don''t have a partner, you finish it by yourself." Bo Sheng''s cold way


    Su Nian''s eyes were slightly puzzled


    in the past, she has never acted alone, because there are few tasks that can be completed by one person


    but it was Bo Sheng''s order. Su Nian didn''t ask much and nodded, "yes."


    "get out."


    Su Nian turned and left


    she went back to her room, took off her white skirt, put on her old black dress and went to the training ground


    because there is nothing to do, when there is no task, if Bo doesn''t need his company, Su Nian is very free


    after the quota training, she will continue to train by herself


    her body is probably transformed successfully


    up to now, Su Nian knows nothing about the original biochemical experiment, and the only thing she knows is that she has been done a biochemical experiment


    "poof -" after su Nian blows the sandbag away, a boy comes from behind


    not very standard Chinese


    "rose."


    Su Nian turned back


    sj¡£


    the night is the time of SJ''s Carnival. Su Nian wears a tight dress with a short skirt, just to the thigh. Even though the bar is very busy, Su Nian still attracts a lot of eyes when she walks in


    among them is Fang wenle


    Su Nian went to the bar, ordered a glass of wine and sat there quietly waiting for the fish to bite


    this is the task order given by Bo Sheng. Otherwise, Su Nian would not have worked so hard. She would sneak into Fang''s house at night and kill Fang wenle unconsciously."Beauty, alone?" Fang wenle went to her side, ruffian smile.


    Su Nian looked up at him and nodded.


    "Do you mind if I do this?" Fang wenle asked, but he had already sat beside Su Nian.


    "You look a little strange. Come here for the first time."


    "Are you a regular here?" Su Nian asked.


    She''s not good at talking to people, but Bo Sheng is obviously a perfect leader.


    He seems to know the strengths and weaknesses of each of them.


    He even gave sue a book on how to communicate.


    "Not a regular customer, either." Fang wenle said with a smile, "but I came here occasionally. I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman today."


    "I wait for someone." Su Nian turned his head and took a drink.


    Fang wenle''s maroon pupils stare at the glass of wine in Sunian''s hand. He smiles leisurely and says to the waiter, "give this young lady a glass of love sea."


    "I don''t want it." Su Nian coldly refused.


    "It''s good to drink, and the degree is also very low. It''s lower than that of beauty. If you wait for someone, it''s not good to get drunk." Fang wenle gently advised, it seems that everywhere for the sake of Su Nian.


    Su Nian didn''t refuse, and the waiter sent the cup of love Fang wenle said.


    Sunian can''t drink, even if she has a reformed body, but the kidney she lacks can''t be replenished.


    She can only accept a small amount of alcohol, but this cup of love sea can smell strong alcohol even when it is smelled.


    Su Nian looked at Fang wenle with a smile, "this wine, is it very low?"


    "Well." Fang wenle nodded, "can''t miss believe me?"


    "The first time we met, why should I believe you?"


    "So it is." Fang wenle nodded, "then I''ll be amorous." He reached out and took the cup of love sea in front of Su Nian, drank it all, waved his hand to Su Nian and said, "that beauty, I won''t disturb you."


    Su Nian nodded coldly.


    Fang wenle went back to his card seat and seemed to be talking to his brothers.


    Sunian calmly waited for the time to pass.


    The information given shows that Fang wenle is a very cautious man. If he is too easy to succeed, he will be suspicious.


    The task this time is simple, but it''s just a person''s life.

 Chapter 344

    But complexity is really complex. She has finished her task and is on her way back in the past.


    But at this time, she did not succeed.


    About an hour later, Su Nian didn''t move the wine in the glass, and Fang wenle came back.


    "Beauty, haven''t the people waiting for you come yet?"


    Su Nian looked at him, as if to ask him how he came again.


    Fang wenle said with a smile, "don''t you worry about a beautiful woman in such a place? But I saw a lot of people looking at you like they were looking at prey? "


    "Aren''t you?" Su Nian asked.


    "Me?" Fang wenle''s smile deepened, he did not deny, "yes, such a beautiful young lady, if I do not move what mind, then it is not normal?"


    "Would you like to have a dance?" Fang wenle extended his hand.


    Su Nian does not move, Fang wenle continues, "a minute or so, beauty reward a face?"


    Su Nian turns his head and looks at Fang wenle impatiently, but reaches out his hand.


    The smile on Fang wenle''s face deepened and he took Su Nian to the dance floor.


    Sunian never liked the noisy environment of bars, which made her head grow louder.


    She just followed Fang wenle for a few steps and stopped.


    Fang wenle looked back at her. Because of the noise, she was very close to her, and her breath came to Su Nian''s face.


    "What''s the matter, beauty?"


    "No more dancing." Su Nian broke away Fang wenle''s hand and went back to her position.


    Fang wenle looks at Su Nian''s figure, but a smile comes to his lips. He turns back to his brothers and makes a wink.


    Fang wenle put something in the wine. He doesn''t need to dance with Su Nian. He just needs Su Nian to leave there for a while.


    When Su Nian picked up the glass of wine again, Fang wenle came back.


    "Beauty, this wine can''t be drunk."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t beauties know that in this bar, as long as the wine is out of your sight, don''t drink it again?"


    Fang wenle''s words were right, and Su Nian followed his words.


    "I see."


    "Here, get this beautiful woman another glass of this wine." Fang wenle looked at the waiter again.


    The waiter took a look at Su Nian. He nodded and went to mix the wine.


    But Su Nian''s cup of wine was naturally taken by Fang wenle and drunk.


    "Don''t you mean you can''t drink it?" Sunian looked up at him.


    "Beauty certainly can''t drink, but I don''t care, who will attack me?" Fang wenle sits beside Su Nian again.


    Watching the waiter give the wine to Su niansong, Su niansong takes it and takes a sip.


    Fang wenle''s eyes narrowed.


    There''s something in both glasses.


    Fang wenle had been ready for a long time, and Su Nian fell down in a daze for a while.


    There should be a magic drug in her glass of wine. Besides this prescription, wenle shouldn''t put anything else in front of so many people.


    When Sunian fell down, Fang wenle naturally put his hand around Sunian and said to the waiter, "my little cute fainted."


    The service business has a deep taste of smile.


    Watching Fang wenle hold Su nianheng up and walk out of the bar.


    I called a car to yuxiage.


    When Su Nian heard that he arrived at the hotel and entered the elevator, he opened his eyes, looked at Fang wenle vaguely and asked, "where is this?"


    "Beauty, you''re drunk. I''ll take you to rest." Fang wenle''s face is very red.


    He looked at Su Nian with unrestrained eyes.


    "Where are you taking me?" Su Nian struggled to walk on her own, but Fang wenle held her hand and said, "beauty, you can''t walk on your own. I''ve opened the room and sent you up. I''ll go."


    Su Nian has already taken the antidote in advance, so she is not sure how Fang wenle''s medicine is, so she can only play the play.


    When the elevator arrived, Fang wenle took her into the room, put her directly on the big bed and said to Su Nian, "beauty, go to sleep first."


    Su Nian didn''t open his mouth. He just stared at Fang wenle with a pair of hazy eyes. The smile on Fang wenle''s face was deeper, and he walked into the bathroom in front of Su Nian''s face.


    Sunian listened to the sound of the water inside and really lay on the big bed and looked at the white wall.


    She is now It''s really in the north city.


    She hasn''t seen anything since landing.


    This jade Pavilion is also a strange place, but Su Nian feels as if he is home.


    This place, the place where she killed her, the place where she killed her children, she thought it was home.


    When Fang wenle came out of the bathroom, Su Nian had closed his eyes.


    Fang wenle''s cold hands caressed her face, "baby..."Su Nian opened his eyes vaguely, looked at Fang wenle naked, frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Fang wenle''s face was red.


    He said with a smile, "beauty, there seems to be something in your glass of wine. I''ve suffered for you. You can''t ignore me."


    In Su Nian''s glass of wine, there was not only Fang wenle''s own medicine, but also her.


    But Fang wenle is not aware of anything now.


    He had reached out to take off Sunian''s skirt.


    Su Nian seems to have no strength to stop him,


    Fang wenle is interested and uses his strength on his hand, but in a trance, he suddenly stops and squints at Su Nian.


    At the moment when he was exerting himself, Su Nian''s hair covered his face and spread out.


    It''s hard to see people clearly in bars where the lights are flashing all the time.


    Just looking at the outline, he knew Sunian was a beautiful woman.


    But now in the bright light of the hotel, Fang wenle sees Su Nian''s face clearly.


    He said vaguely, "you look It''s kind of like a person. "


    "Like who?" Su Nian asked softly.


    "Like a Forget it. It''s nothing to do with me. " Fang wenle shook his head.


    Su Nian has been dead for a year. He is saying that the woman has nothing to do with him. How can she get involved with him.


    If he looks like a woman, he will look like a woman. Isn''t that good?


    Fang wenle got excited again and went to pull Su Nian''s skirt.


    Su Nian didn''t move either. He put his hands down.


    But Fang wenle stopped.


    The next second, straight down from the bed.


    Su Nian was still lying on the bed. After a while, she sat up, looked at Fang wenle lying on the ground and pulled her clothes.


    It''s still early. Su Nian is not in a hurry to leave. She even has the heart to turn on the TV.


    She hasn''t seen TV in a year.


    There is no such thing in the base.


    The opening program is a TV series, but Su Nian just heard the last sentence, "I would rather die than give up you."

 Chapter 345

    The next second is the end of the film, and the cast also appears<


    speechless - ning Jun


    Su Nian changed the channel, found a Yinyue station, and listened to many songs, just like those people she didn''t know in the music world at the beginning. After a year, she didn''t know anyone< It''s three o''clock in the morning


    Su Nian left through the window<


    when Fang wenle is found the next day, she may make a lot of noise, or someone may look for her everywhere<


    finally, it is found out that Fang wenle''s death is due to excessive excitement and renal failure, which is commonly known as the death of Jingjing people. This will become a joke


    -


    Su Nian went back to the arranged house in the dark, changed his clothes, reported to the organization, waited for the address, and got on the plane back to country C


    it''s really a mission


    after she finished, she didn''t stay another second


    -


    Norway< After receiving the news, Kama rushed to Fuxing<


    the man stands in front of the window quietly, the moonlight shines on him, but it seems to be a foil


    "Your Highness." Kama spoke softly<


    Fu Xingzhou turned around and looked at him quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    "we have news." Kama handed the photo to voxel


    seeing that the man''s cold eyes in the past were infected with some complicated emotions, his slender fingers trembled when he took the photos


    "found in Beicheng." Kamadao<


    Fu Xingzhou quietly looks at a woman with chestnut brown long hair in the photo. The photo is not clear. It seems that the woman deliberately covers her face. A small face that was originally only the size of a palm can only see a delicate nose and a vague outline<


    but in this single photo, the breath of Fuxing state has been revived


    "get ready, I''ll go." There was an imperceptible tremor in his voice


    a whole year, nearly 400 days


    there is a huge crowd, looking for a person who has been registered as dead< No one knows how hard it took him to keep his cool


    "but your highness, the general meeting is going to be held soon..." Kama said with hesitation


    Kama has been with Fuxing for more than ten years, and he knows the people in Fuxing very well


    he may be worthy of all the best praise in the world, as bright as moonlight and as bright as stars


    many people may feel the tenderness of Fuxing state when they first see it, but Kama knows it clearly< No, he is not so gentle<


    otherwise, he will not become a doctor. If he is just the temperament that outsiders see, everything will change at this time, and his life trajectory should be determined by Barlow ¡¤ Timothy''s all set


    "ready." Fu Xingzhou lightly repeated these two words, but it was irrefutable<


    carmaster said, "yes."


    he turned and walked out of the room


    it will always be extremely important, but in Fu Xing state''s mind, this woman named Su Nian should be more important


    Kama met Sunian once<


    in the villa temporarily prepared in the state of Fuxing


    by the time Barlow received the news, Fuxing was already on the plane to China


    he was furious and fell ill<


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t know all this. When he arrived in the North City, it was already noon


    the cool wind is not comfortable, but it only adds a little coolness< The SJ is open 24 hours a day, but there are fewer people during the day than at night


    when Fu Xingzhou went in, he started to scream


    after all, it''s the largest bar in the north city. There are countless rich and powerful young men here. However, it''s the first time for them to see such kind of temperament as that of vosgow


    a man standing there, like a man coming out of a cartoon<


    Fu Xingzhou walked to the bar, and the waitress was stunned. The waitress politely asked, "what do you need, sir?"


    "did you see this lady yesterday?" Vosgow took out the pictures


    the waiter looked down and said, "excuse me, sir, we are the waiters during the day. The waiters at night are not here now."


    "please." Fu Xing state put away the photos well, like such a blurred photo, they are all babies


    he left the bar again in a panic


    -


    when Ma Tai saw Fu Xing state in the hospital, his mouth couldn''t close


    he opened his eyes wide, pulled the doctor next to him, blinked his eyes and said, "do you see? I see Professor Fu! "


    "I see it." The doctor tore at his clothes. "You''re not dreaming. It''s Professor Fu.""Is Professor Fu here?" Matthew couldn''t believe it.


    It''s been a year.


    Since Su Nian''s accident, Ma Tai has never seen Fu Xing state again.


    Two people how calculate is only the superior and subordinate relations, Ma Tai is not good to ask Fu Xingzhou why did not come to the hospital.


    All of a sudden, I saw the state of Fuxing, like a dream.


    Mattel was surprised. The little nurses in the hospital were amazing.


    Chirping all of a sudden, like the Chinese New Year.


    Whether we can get the Fu Xing state to say otherwise, but such a person who seems to come out of the painting is satisfied to see them every day.


    This year, I didn''t see Fuxing state, which hurt many people''s hearts.


    After being shocked, Ma Tai thought of one thing and went upstairs to find Fu Xingzhou.


    He hasn''t been here for a long time. When he knocked on the door, he was still in a trance. It was like in the blink of an eye that so many things happened. A year passed.


    "In." Inside came the gentle voice of voxel.


    "Professor Fu." Ma Tai opened the door and said hello politely.


    "Dr. Ma." Fuxingzhou whispered.


    "Professor Fu remembers me." Mattel was flattered.


    "Dr. Ma is joking."


    Fu Xingzhou was changing his clothes, and Ma Tai watched Fu Xingzhou take off his suit coat and put on his white coat.


    Ma Tai dares to say that he will never find anyone who looks better in a white coat than Fu Xingzhou.


    Fu Xingzhou changed his clothes and looked up at Ma Tai, "what''s the matter with doctor ma?"


    "Ah, something''s up." Ma Tai nodded, "well, Professor Fu, during your absence, Gu Yi came to see you. Do you remember? It''s Miss Su... " Speaking of this, Ma Tai quickly stopped and looked at Fu Xingzhou. Seeing that there was no expression on Fu Xingzhou''s face, he took a breath and continued, "it was Miss Su who accompanied her when she was in hospital."


    "I remember." Fu Xingzhou nodded faintly.


    "Because you''re not in the hospital, I''ll tell you the truth." Matthew rubbed his hands.


    He felt that Gu Yi''s visit to Fu Xingzhou must have something to do with Su Nian.


    But at that time, Su Nian had been dead for several months. As for what it was, Mattel didn''t know.

 Chapter 346

    "OK, I see. Please, Dr. Ma."


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Mattel nodded, "If Professor Fu is OK, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Marty went out in a hurry.


    He didn''t dare to ask what he had been doing in Fuxing this year.


    -


    Fu Xingzhou simply tidied up his desk. No one came to this room all the time. The president of the hospital contacted Fu Xingzhou and said that he would come back.


    He will definitely come back. After finding Miss Su, he will be a professor here.


    So the Dean didn''t let anyone touch his stuff.


    Foxconn turned on the cell phone.


    He knew Gu Yi''s number, but he didn''t call.


    It''s not the time. It''s a little early.


    A lot of missed calls came in when I just started up.


    Fu Enron''s call came in at the right time.


    We''re connected to the state of Fuxing.


    "Mother."


    "Why did you go to China again?" The beautiful woman looked down at barrow who seemed to be asleep on the bed. She walked out of the room and frowned.


    "I have my business." Fu Xingzhou said lightly.


    "Star state." Fu Enron''s tone is very helpless, "you can''t be like this, you have promised your father, you can''t always let him down, your brother has been very dissatisfied."


    A rich family has the bitterness of a rich family. It''s not as beautiful as the outside world looks.


    "I know you want to find that girl, but Xingzhou, you know how important it is, don''t you? If you leave at such a time, you will never show up. Do you know how many voices of opposition there will be? "


    Fu Enron sighed.


    "I''ll take care of it." The voice of Fuxing state is faint from beginning to end.


    Fu Enron looked at the man who walked up the stairs slowly, frowned and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll hang up. Xingzhou, you need to come back quickly. Your father has been angry with you."


    Foxconn took the cell phone.


    The man who went upstairs looked at Fu Enron frivolously, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth, "princess, are you on the phone with an?"


    Fu Enron''s face changed. He took a look at the man and didn''t answer him. He just said, "go in and have a look."


    The man didn''t seem to want to embarrass Fu Enron. He sneered and left.


    -


    country C.


    When Sunian landed, it was evening.


    First she went back to the rest room. When she took a bath, she heard a knock on the door.


    Su Nian turned off the water and said, "just a moment."


    She quickly dried the water on her body, put on her clothes and opened the door.


    Outside stood Leo.


    "In the shower?" Leo looked at her long, dripping hair.


    "Yes." Su Nian answered.


    "My Lord called you."


    "Good." Sunian closed the door.


    I simply wiped my hair and went upstairs.


    This is Su Nian''s first time to see Bo Sheng so frequently. He saw Bo Sheng once before he went on a mission, and he can see Bo Sheng when he came back.


    She not only met Bo Sheng, but also Bo Yi.


    Bo also sat on the sofa and looked at him plaintively.


    "My Lord." Su Nian went over and called softly.


    "Bo also has something to tell you." Bo Shengsi didn''t mention the task. That''s him.


    If the task is completed perfectly, he will not mention it, but if there is any negligence, he will punish you.


    Su Nian looks at Bo Yi.


    "I''m still angry, you know?" Bo also frowned at Su Nian.


    He doesn''t look much like Bo Sheng. Bo Sheng''s face is very dark. I don''t know whether he was born like this or because he has been in this business for a long time.


    But Bo is not. He has a pretty face and looks very gentle. Su Nian thinks that he should be like his mother.


    "I can''t lie to you." Su Nian''s light mouth.


    She doesn''t want to hide that she has always regarded Bo Yi as a substitute for mu''an, and she won''t hide it.


    "You won''t say a word or two to make me happy at this time." Bo Yi''s brow is more tight, but before Su Nian opens his mouth, he sighs deeply, as if he has made a big decision.


    "Sunian, I think about it."


    Su Nian looked at him quietly, waiting for his next words.


    "I still like you, but if you always think of me as your child, I''ll be in a dilemma."


    When Bo also talks, Bo Sheng''s cold eyes fall on Su Nian all the time.


    His eyes are really cold. Su Nian always thinks that Bo Sheng is the kind of person who has no feelings.


    Even when she saw him getting along with Bo Yi, she didn''t realize the feelings between father and son."So I decided, I let go, you and my dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Su Nian pauses a little and turns his head.


    "I''ll let go and help you and my father." Bo also repeated.


    Before Su Nian spoke, Bo Sheng''s cold voice finally rang out, "Bo also wants you to be his mother."


    Su Nian turns his head and looks at Bo Sheng.


    "Isn''t that good?" Bo also opened his eyes, "I still like you, but since you don''t want me to be your boyfriend, I''ll be your son. It doesn''t matter. I''ll try my best to turn my love for you into family love."


    "Are you my child?" Su Nian asked uncertainly.


    "Well."


    "My wife."


    Bo also nodded, and Bo Sheng''s voice rang out.


    His voice is also cold, so listen to Su Nian inexplicable shiver, a pair of cold eyes don''t understand looking at Bo Sheng.


    "Is this a mission?"


    "It''s not a mission." Bo also scrambled to say, "my father promised me that you would not be allowed to work in the future. Just be my mother. When I grow up and change my mind, just watch me with other women."


    "Of course." Bo also took a breath, "if you think about it now, don''t want to be my mother, if you want to wait for me to grow up and be with me, I don''t mind..."


    When Bo Yi said this, Bo Sheng suddenly gave him a cold look.


    Bo also frowned and glared at Bo Sheng and said, "Dad, don''t look at me like this. Everything has to come first and then come. I fell in love with Su Nian first, but I decided to let you and Su Nian go, OK? You should thank me. "


    Su Nian was at a loss.


    She couldn''t understand why she had to change from Boye''s girlfriend to Boye''s wife and mother after a mission.


    If Bo is willing to treat her as her mother, Su Nian is willing to.


    But Bo Sheng''s wife


    Su Nian can''t accept it.


    For her, Bo Sheng has always been a general existence of instructions. She is like a machine made by Bo Sheng. Just follow her instructions.


    They should not be involved in this kind of relationship.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Bo Sheng turns his head and looks at Su Nian.

 Chapter 347

    "I can "No?" Sunian paused and asked tentatively.


    "Why, don''t you want to be my mother?" Bo also opened his eyes, "don''t you like dad?"


    There is no expression on Bo Yi''s face. He is always expressionless.


    Su Nian felt that this kind of thing could not arouse Bo Sheng''s emotion.


    "No Bo Sheng cold spit out two words, his voice is still no ups and downs.


    Su Nian quietly raised eyes to see Bo Sheng one eye, had no words.


    She doesn''t want to argue. Rose belongs to Bo Sheng. If Bo Sheng forces her to do something, she has no chance to resist.


    "Go upstairs." Bo Sheng turns his head and says to Bo Yi.


    Bo Yi frowned suddenly, looked at Bo Sheng strangely and said, "Dad, you haven''t registered yet. It''s illegal. I don''t approve of such behavior before marriage."


    Su Nian has monitored Bo Yi''s precocity, so he is not shocked to hear Bo Yi say this.


    She just quietly looked at the tips of her shoes and listened to the sound of Bo also going upstairs.


    "Take a bath." Bo Sheng''s cold voice rang.


    Su Nian''s shoulder trembled slightly.


    No matter how she comforted herself, saying that she was a rose was no longer Sunian.


    But she''s still her.


    Su Nian stood still, which was the biggest resistance she could make.


    "No?" Bo Sheng got up and went to her.


    He was very tall, just standing beside Su Nian, it was like restraining Su Nian''s breathing.


    "Well." Sunian''s voice was small, but clear.


    "Do you want to be Bo Yi''s mother or my woman?" Bo Sheng raised Su Nian''s face with his hand.


    As the shop assistant said, it''s a delicate little face, but it''s hard to hide the chill between the eyebrows and the dusk on the face.


    She''s not angry.


    Su Nian and Bo Sheng looked at each other for two seconds, then turned their eyes.


    Because she didn''t know Bo Sheng, she only worked here for nearly a year and obeyed Bo Sheng''s orders.


    She didn''t know anything about him.


    But Su Nian felt that Bo Sheng would not be short of women.


    Although he is not able to walk under the sun, but in this underground, but how many people can only look up to the existence.


    "Don''t want to be mine?" Su Nian doesn''t answer. Bo Sheng''s big hand moves from Su Nian''s face to Su Nian''s slender waist. With a little effort, Su Nian is brought into her arms.


    Cold and hard chest, like the steel plates she trains every day.


    Su Nian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Do you want freedom?" Bo Sheng''s breath was cool on Su Nian''s head.


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed. He leaned back slightly and looked up at Bo Sheng. "Free?"


    "Well, the freedom to leave here." Bo Sheng nodded his head.


    "Exchange?" Su Nian hesitated and came up with the result.


    Bo Sheng can''t give her freedom without any reason.


    "Well." The man did not deny the nod.


    "Be my woman, and I''ll let you out of here."


    "Don''t you want revenge?"


    Bo Sheng''s words are exactly like a scalpel, holding Su Nian''s key precisely.


    He knew what the only support Su Nian had for so long was when he wanted it most.


    Sunian will agree.


    She has no other choice.


    "Just Tonight? " Sunian lowered her head, her voice a little fuzzy.


    She still doesn''t understand why Bo Sheng did it.


    For Bo Sheng, she is just an ordinary agent. If we have to say something special, it may be because she is the only one who has successfully transformed.


    There is no emotion between them. This day is the day that Bo Sheng has said the most to her.


    He might just want to have her.


    She didn''t understand.


    "Oh..." Listen to Su Nian''s words, Bo Sheng chuckles.


    His hand was so big that when he pressed it on Sunian''s waist, it seemed that he could hold it with a slap.


    "You think I want your body?"


    "Isn''t it?" Su Nian raised his head and asked.


    "Yes." Bo Sheng looks into Su Nian''s eyes and laughs playfully, "but do you think one time is enough?"


    Su Nian had no blood color in the beginning, and her little face was even paler.


    "Make a decision." Men have little patience.


    He is not a man who likes to waste time on such things.


    "Do I think there will be such an opportunity?" Su Nian asked with last hope.


    Will there be a chance to leave here and go back to avenge mu''an?"Guess what." The smile in Bo Sheng''s eyes is cold.


    No more.


    He''s not going to give it any more.


    Su Nian was silent.


    She was silent for only three seconds. She raised her head and zipped up her coat. There was a tank top inside.


    It''s strange that even though Su Nian has lived and died so many times, people who face this kind of thing still begin to shake.


    She just took off the clothes, pulled off the vest, only left a underwear, manual not down.


    Bo Sheng has been standing quietly in front of her, watching the woman slowly take off two clothes.


    His deep eyes fell on her white skin. There were some long and short scars on it. It was not so beautiful, but for him, these scars brought another feeling.


    "Nice figure." Bo Sheng spits out four words.


    ¡°¡­¡­ To my room? " Sunian''s hand lingered on the button of her underwear and opened in a low voice.


    "Yes." This kind of small details, Bo Sheng will not tangle, just asked, "is your bed big enough?"


    I don''t think Bo Sheng has been to the rest room.


    "Enough." Su Nian nodded.


    It''s a double bed.


    "Wait a minute, twenty minutes. I''ll get ready, OK?" Su Nian picked up the clothes she had lost and put them on one by one.


    "Eight forty." The man gave the time.


    "Good." Sunian went to the door.


    Her hands were still shaking uncontrollably.


    She did not want to, from the body to the heart of the two layers of resistance.


    But she has to promise that this is the chance she has been waiting for this year.


    It''s the only chance.


    Other things she may not understand, but about this matter, Su Nian is very clear.


    Bo Sheng said that if there is no next chance, there will never be one.


    With Bo Sheng, he may just be on a whim and want to do this kind of thing with her.


    But if she refuses this time, Bo Sheng won''t mention it for the second time. After that, they will become the former relationship. She is just one of his agents, responsible for the implementation of the mission. She will never go back to revenge for mu an.


    That''s all she can do.


    Su Nian went to the doctor of the base and asked for a heavy dose of ecstasy. The doctor asked for something else if he couldn''t sleep well.

 Chapter 348

    Su Nian told the truth.


    She said the adult was going to her room.


    There was no expression on the doctor''s face, but he didn''t say any more and gave her the magic medicine that Su Nian wanted.


    The effect of this drug is very strong, in fact, a little is enough.


    But Sunian didn''t dare.


    She is afraid that a little bit is enough to make her coma, but once she wakes up in the middle of the way, the development of things may be a little unpredictable.


    She had to make sure that she was unconscious all night.


    After tonight, she will be free.


    As long as she avenged ANN, she would accompany Ann.


    Back to the lounge, Sunian took a bath, made up his bed, opened the door, took the drug and lay down.


    -


    at 8:40, Bo Sheng walked to Su Nian''s door on time. He looked at the wide open door and looked directly at the woman who was lying on the bed.


    She seemed to fall asleep under the covers.


    Bo Sheng goes in and closes the door.


    Dimmed the light in the room.


    He went to the bed.


    A woman''s sleeping face is peaceful.


    "Rose?" He cried.


    Su Nian did not respond.


    Bo Sheng opens a corner of the quilt and sees a woman''s body.


    Just bathed in the fragrance rushed into the nose.


    Bo Sheng''s eyes darkened, and her eyes moved to Su Nian''s face again. She had no consciousness at all.


    -


    at dawn, Su Nian wakes up.


    As she expected, if it wasn''t for the weight of the drug, she would wake up in the middle. Fortunately, she survived until dawn.


    Behind rang out the man''s cold voice, as if because in the morning, also with a bit hoarse.


    "Awake?"


    Su Nian''s body trembled slightly, his shoulders trembled, and then he slowly turned around holding the quilt tightly with both hands.


    In the morning, Bo Sheng was not so gloomy, and the chill on his face seemed to dissipate.


    The long scar between the eyebrows is not so terrible.


    The quilt covers the waist, revealing the strong upper body.


    There are many scars on his body, more than Su Nian.


    But it''s all old wounds.


    "You You are still... " Sunian''s voice was a little shaky.


    What she imagined was that when she opened her eyes today, everything was over. Bo Sheng had already left last night.


    Instead of her opening her eyes and finding the man still here.


    "You''re already my man. Are you going to drive me away?" Bo Sheng''s face is very bad.


    Su Nian''s face changed because of Bo Sheng''s words.


    She still can''t accept the change.


    "Check in today?" As soon as Bo Sheng''s long arm reaches out, Su Nian grabs the quilt tightly and feels the man''s arm fall on her smooth back.


    His hands began to unravel.


    Su Nian''s face changed again and again.


    She grasped the quilt tightly with one hand and Bo Sheng''s arm with the other.


    Frowning at him, "no Haven''t you already done it? "


    "When did I say one night would be enough?"


    Bo Sheng didn''t say that, because Su Nian didn''t think about them at all. She thought she would just stay through last night.


    "I I''m not feeling well. Can you wait? " Su Nian doesn''t look at Bo Sheng''s face, stares at Bo Sheng''s neck and says this.


    This is false. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Su Nian doesn''t even feel anything. She thinks it may be that the effect of the overpowering drug hasn''t passed yet.


    "Uncomfortable?" Bo Sheng''s tone is slightly strange, like rising.


    But Su Nian didn''t care much. She nodded, "well, it''s uncomfortable. Next time."


    Her voice was so soft that she didn''t notice it. It was very different from her usual tone. When Su Nian talked with Bo Sheng, she was very simple and clear.


    It''s really like people are too right to their superiors.


    Suddenly changed into this kind of soft tone, like a coquetry.


    Bo Sheng pauses and takes back the big hand on Su Nian''s back.


    Su Nian took a breath, and her hand holding the quilt was relieved.


    She turned her back and said, "well I''m going to take a bath first? "


    "Go ahead."


    Su Nian stretched out her hand to pull the towel she had thrown on the floor yesterday. She wrapped it in the quilt and went to the bathroom.


    She gasped against the wall as she locked the bathroom door.


    Her graceful figure was reflected in the mirror.


    Su Nian looked at it, but frowned.


    There''s no trace on her.


    Bo Sheng Is it such a gentle person?


    He is so indifferent at ordinary times, how can he be a gentle person?Did you bathe her?


    Su Nian looked at himself in the mirror and had to believe this conjecture.


    Bo Sheng should have bathed her.


    But it''s already in. Su Nian seems to drag Bo Sheng away.


    She was running the water and taking a slow bath.


    When I finally heard the sound of closing the door outside, I closed the water building, dried myself and went out.


    Bo Sheng left.


    Su Nian sat beside the bed, which seemed to be suddenly infected with Bo Sheng''s breath.


    She did not go to see the bed, dressed, and went to the seventh floor to find Bo Sheng.


    The atmosphere just now, she must be thinner than this.


    But now, she wants to find Bo Sheng to get through and go back to Beicheng.


    The one who opened the door was Bo Yi. Seeing Su Nian, Bo Yi''s eyes were a little lost. He said, "really, one night, my girlfriend is going to become my mother. I''m so sad."


    Su Nian''s face was a little embarrassed. She whispered, "don''t say that."


    "Isn''t that true? Dad didn''t come back last night. Didn''t he sleep with you?"


    "Don''t say that." Su Nian interrupts Bo Yi''s words and asks him to go on like this. He doesn''t know what he''s going to say.


    "Where''s your father?"


    "Haven''t you just separated? You came to him. Do you think so about him? Why don''t I see you miss me? " Thin also a frown, is a series of attacks.


    Su Nian sighed, "I''ll talk to him about business."


    "You don''t even have a task. What''s more, let''s go shopping today."


    "I have something very important."


    It''s a very important thing, the only important thing.


    Bo also saw that Su Nian''s face was really serious. He just gave up the idea, shook his two wrapped hands and said, "Dad seems to have gone downstairs. What''s the matter? Are you waiting here for dinner?"


    "The base has a canteen, but Sunian has no appetite.


    Bo has already gone back by himself. The door is wide open, which means that Su Nian comes in by himself.


    But Sunian didn''t go in.


    She doesn''t want to go into Bo Sheng''s field.


    Just wait until Bo Yi comes to her with a bowl at the door.


    "Why don''t you come in? Does your leg hurt?"


    Su Nian''s Mou color is startled to get up, a face complex looking at thin also.


    Bo also looked at her and said, "why, shyness? What''s the matter? Isn''t that normal?"

 Chapter 349

    "I don''t hurt." Su Nian shook his head, thinking too much.


    But when Bo Yi heard Su Nian say that, his eyes widened. He approached Su Nian like a super gossip and said, "don''t you have a pain in your leg? Can''t my father? Hi, white is so tall. "


    "I''ll come back later." Sunian turned and left.


    She did not dare to stay in Wabo.


    She thought it would go like this, but Bo kept talking about it, which always reminded her of what she had done.


    Bo also holds a bowl to watch Su Nian rush into the elevator and disappear. A helpless smile appears on her pretty face.


    -


    in the reference room.


    Leo pointed to the information on the screen and said to Bo Sheng, "this man, the crown prince, can make friends."


    "Roses?" Bo Sheng lit his cigar.


    Leo squinted and said, "I didn''t ask for roses directly, but I asked for the female agent of the headquarters, but that means roses."


    "No way." Bo Sheng took a puff of his cigarette ring and said in a cold voice, "I let her go."


    "Where to?" Leo didn''t understand.


    "She''s not on a mission."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let her go? " Rioton, with his eyes wide open, looked at Bo Sheng in disbelief.


    Bo Sheng is noncommittal.


    Leo''s mood is a little palpitating, "she is the only one who has successfully transformed, let her go, there is no replacement."


    "If you don''t go, you can''t go out on a mission."


    "I don''t understand. What are you talking about?" Leo frowned.


    "She will marry me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Oh?" Leo''s face was a little delicate.


    "So this order, push it off?" He pointed to the price quoted on the screen.


    This is a very simple task, but the other side is very generous.


    "Ask him if he can change people and not push them off." Bo Sheng stood up.


    Leo looks at Bo Sheng''s back as he goes out, and his eyes turn back to the screen. Maybe the other person''s identity is very noble, but the position of Xuanmen is also unshakable.


    -


    when Su Nian went upstairs for the second time, he met Bo Sheng.


    She bowed her head in a tone of irrepressible expectation. "Can I go now?"


    "In such a hurry?" Bo Sheng''s tone doesn''t make any sense.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    If she says she''s not in a hurry, it''s too fake.


    The last time she went out on a mission, she didn''t go to mu''an to have a look. Su Nian was very upset all the time.


    But she can''t do anything out of the task.


    "Go ahead." Bo Sheng said something.


    Su Nian turned around and left without saying anything superfluous.


    Bo Sheng looked at Su Nian''s thin body into the elevator, and said to the communicator, "are they all arranged?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    -


    Beicheng.


    It seems that there has been no big news in Beicheng since a series of events happened to the Mu family in those years, or any news has not caused a sensation at that time.


    But yesterday, another piece of news exploded.


    Fang wenle is dead.


    Fang wenle is the only son of the Fang family, so Fang Quan indulges him.


    What happened with the Guan family in those years was that the Fang family finally took the lead. I don''t know what path Fang Quan took, which made the Guan family in a passive situation.


    Fang wenle, who was originally the defendant, became the plaintiff, while the victim, Guan Jiasi, was jailed.


    Although it was only a few months'' imprisonment, it was a bolt from the blue for the Guan family.


    Originally, Guan Jiasi was insulted by Fang wenle, but he was already hit hard. In the end, it turned out that Guan Jiasi was crazy later.


    I''m crazy at home all day.


    But Fang wenle, the chief culprit, has always been free.


    When the news broke out yesterday, many people said that Fang wenle had been punished.


    Because at the beginning, it was just said that Fang wenle died unexpectedly in yuxiage.


    But zero news has revealed the cause of Fang wenle''s death.


    The best is the best.


    Although horizon news is a new newspaper with a history of less than two years, every piece of News reported is true, so it has high credibility. Even if the public relations later refuted the rumor that the cause of death has not been identified, no one would believe it.


    If Fang wenle had not been the cause of his death, Fang Quan would not have been so quiet and would have been in trouble for a long time.


    But after calling the police, Fang Quan was as quiet as a chicken.


    It can only be said that Fang wenle''s death was self inflicted.


    But Fang Quan certainly refused to let this matter go.


    He began to draw public opinion to Su Nian. After all, she was the one who came into the room with Fang wenle. Although forensic medicine identified that Fang wenle''s death was due to renal failure, the woman who came into the room with Fang wenle must have something to do with it.But Fang Quan is not tenable


    according to what the front desk of yuxiage said and the monitoring display

 Chapter 350

    The children with bright eyes and white teeth in the photo are so happy.


    She used to take pictures for ANN, and she chose them herself.


    "An an..." In an instant, all Su Nian''s disguises collapsed.


    Her favorite child, now sleeping here, sleeping in the cold soil.


    "Ann."


    Su Nian suddenly straightened up, his eyes turned cold for a moment, and he turned to look somewhere in the dark.


    There is only the rustle of wind, but occasionally there are some branches and leaves.


    But Sunian did feel the existence of some machine just now.


    It''s tiny.


    This kind of place How could that be?


    -


    in the grand castle.


    Barlow is at the head of the bed, even if he is sick, but he is still the same dignified.


    He frowned and looked at vosgow standing there.


    I don''t look well.


    "Ann, do you know what you''ve done? Do you take the meeting as a joke? Do you know how many opposition voices there are in China now? "


    "I''ll take care of it, father." The tone of Fu Xing state is as mild as ever.


    "You tell me, what are you going to do with it?"


    "I''ll explain to them and reconvene the meeting."


    "Explain to them? Do you think they will listen to your explanation? Do you know that Carol''s approval rating has surpassed yours? "


    Barrow''s breathing heavily.


    "I agreed to let my brother replace me." The face of voxel has not changed.


    Balo was so angry that he grabbed his expensive desk lamp and smashed it.


    Fu Enron, who had been watching, was startled, "Star State!"


    Fu Xingzhou did not hide, let the lamp hit his chest, he did not even frown, just raised his head, calmly looking at barrow.


    "I tell you, the only way to solve this problem now is to marry Rosa immediately. With the support of the Barthes, you can hold your position


    "I will not."


    "Are you going to piss me off?" Barrow''s face was red with anger, and he was about to pick up something at hand.


    Fu Enron quickly pulled Fu Xingzhou to the door and said, "I''ll talk to him well."


    "Take care of your son!" Barrow''s angry voice rang behind.


    Voron took the state out of the room.


    She frowned deeply and looked at him helplessly.


    "Star state, you can''t do that."


    "Your father has been very considerate of you."


    "Sorry."


    "Xingzhou..." Fu Enron''s still beautiful face was distressed, "what do you want me to do, star state, consider me, OK?"


    "I''ve made all the concessions for my mother."


    Fu Enron raised his head and looked at Fu Xingzhou.


    Of course, Fuxing had to study medicine, and barrow refused, and even threatened Fuxing with the Royal inheritance authority.


    But I didn''t expect that Fuxing not only gave up the right of succession to the royal family, but also the right of succession to the consortium. He wanted nothing.


    This is the first step. When barrow saw the agreement signed by Fuxing state, he said to Fu Enron angrily that he would not be allowed to take care of him in the future.


    That year, Fu Xingzhou was 15 years old and went to other countries to study alone.


    By the time he was twenty-two, he was well-known in the medical world.


    But Barlow''s other two sons are mediocre when compared with the state of Fuxing.


    They can only do what barrow told them to do well, and they don''t do anything extra.


    They can only wait for Barlow to give them the royal family and the consortium.


    Baluo heart a horizontal, let Fu Enron will Fu Xing state called back, he decided to ease relations with Fu Xing state.


    But now it''s like this.


    Yes, it''s for her that Foxconn is back here.


    "Xingzhou, can you make an appointment with me?" Fu Enron took a breath and said.


    "Mother, please."


    "You can only look for that girl for a year, OK? One year at most. If you still can''t find it after one year, you''ll listen to your father and marry the Barthes, OK


    Fu Enron''s voice is very clear and harmonious, showing the unique warmth of Jiangnan women.


    Even in a foreign country for so many years, when she speaks Chinese, it''s just as good.


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go in and talk to him." Fu Enron smiles and walks in again.


    Fuxingzhou turned and left.


    A year?


    In a year, he might have been able to bring her here.


    She will be by his side, but it''s not sure whether she will come here or not.


    He''s sure he''ll have her.


    But I''m not sure if she will like the life here.She doesn''t like lively, she likes quiet.


    For Barlow, she won''t like it either.


    Vosgow doesn''t care. He just wants her to be happy.


    Kama was waiting downstairs, with Carol on one side.


    "Ann?" There was a mocking smile on Carol''s face when she saw the fall of voxel.


    "it will be gone. Have you been scolded by your father?"


    Kama frowned.


    The royal family''s competition is very fierce, and voxel is not interested in everything, but in Carroll''s view, voxel is afraid to fight with him.


    In addition, barrow seems to be very optimistic about the state, so Carol has been very dissatisfied with the state.


    Carol''s mother is the queen, and Voron is the princess, he is the first prince, do not see Voron can understand.


    "My father said my brother had a high support rating." Fu Xing state slowly walked down the stairs, light said to Carol.


    "Of course." Carol put on a smile of satisfaction, "you just because your father is optimistic about you, but you have to be clear, who gets the most support, who is the winner."


    "Well." Voxel nodded faintly, as if he had listened to Carol.


    Carol yelled back, "then you''re going to have to go on and get the approval rating!"


    "Did you take the job?" And voxel is already talking to Kama about something else.


    Kama shook his head, "the reply over there is only one person, or you won''t take the task."


    This year, because Fuxing has been looking for Sunian all the time, and Kama, as his most effective subordinate, has been dealing with searching for Sunian all the time.


    I''ve been looking for it for a year, almost all over the world.


    But I really can''t find this person.


    Kama thinks Sunian''s dead, too.


    But who can think that Sunian is still alive? No, she is dead. Now another person is alive.


    Moreover, it''s normal that you can''t find your special identity this year.


    If it wasn''t for her special task this time, Kama didn''t know when to think of it.


    Xuanmen.


    Su Nian is a member of this underground leading organization. They can''t find it. It''s normal.


    Xuanmen has been underground for many years.


    "I see." The faint response of Fuxing state.


    Kama did not understand the meaning of Fuxing state for a moment. He frowned and asked, "do you want to continue or not?"

 Chapter 351

    "No more." Fu Xingzhou shook his head with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Just make sure it''s her.


    He finally eureka.


    His baby.


    -


    on the way back, Kama received a message.


    Because it was the most important thing for Fuxing prefecture to find Su Nian, Kama also ordered his men to tell him as soon as they found out Su Nian''s news.


    But in the past year, all the clues found turned out to be false.


    So Kama calmly opened the text message.


    After seeing the content, he opened his eyes slightly. He turned his head and looked at Fuxing state in the back seat.


    "Second highness, the satellite has captured a video."


    "Is it?" Fu Xing state''s eyes bent up, and he reached out his slender finger to take over Kama''s mobile phone.


    The latest microsatellite was placed in mu''an''s graveyard.


    Kama didn''t understand why vosgrain was doing this, but now he does.


    It turns out that when Su Nian couldn''t be found, Fu Xingzhou already suspected that Su Nian was hidden instead of being found.


    Isn''t it.


    Su Nian is gone. Now the living is rose.


    Kama leaned back in his chair and took a breath.


    Sure enough, his second highness is very powerful. He didn''t even think of this level.


    Fu Xingzhou quietly looks at the mobile phone screen.


    In the dark night scene, a woman''s long black hair falls on her shoulders, revealing her delicate but lifeless face.


    He can see her mouth slightly open and close, Fu Xingzhou seems to hear what Su Nian is saying, and the smile of her lips is deeper.


    He handed the mobile phone to Kama. Kama learned to be smart this time and asked first, "second highness, are you going to China?"


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    "Now?" Kama looks embarrassed.


    A few days ago, it was because I found a blurred picture of Su Nian that Fu Xingzhou ignored the general association and went directly to the north city.


    Barlow''s been pissed off.


    This time, if Fuxing is leaving at this juncture


    "Second highness You''d better not leave now. " Kama whispered.


    "No way." Fu Xingzhou shook his head.


    "I miss her so much that I can''t see her a second later."


    The voice of Fuxing state is as mild as ever, but Kama has understood that it doesn''t make sense.


    At this time, even if Fu Enron comes, it''s useless.


    Foxconn is going to see that woman. No one can stop her.


    But Kama can''t be so headstrong as Fuxing. After he watched Fuxing boarding, he first sent a message to fuenron, and at the same time he began to deal with the delay.


    The whereabouts of Fuxing state have always been uncertain, and people in Congress have always complained about this. However, no matter how many times it has been mentioned, Fuxing state has not been taken seriously, and Congress has no way to deal with it.


    Kama can only pray that vosgrain will come back soon, so that there will be no accident.


    -


    in the early morning, it rained again in Beicheng.


    Sunian stayed up all night. She sat by the window and watched the rain quietly.


    The villa is located on Kaining road.


    It''s not far from Ningshan road.


    It''s the place arranged by Bo Sheng. Su Nian can''t resist.


    Bo Sheng just said to give her freedom, but this is not the literal meaning. The freedom Su Nian wants is for her to be in charge of everything and get away from Xuanmen.


    But it''s impossible.


    Bo Sheng''s freedom is to let her move freely, but she has to listen to him.


    It''s just a place to live. She doesn''t have to argue with Bo Sheng.


    "Bell -"


    the doorbell in the early morning is very clear and long.


    Sunian frowned, took off her blanket, walked barefoot to the door and opened it.


    It''s raining, every scar on her body is aching, inexplicably cold.


    Su Nian takes a look from the cat''s eye. The man standing outside is Bo Sheng.


    Sunian opened the door with a smile on her face.


    She had already guessed that it would be the people of the organization, and that it might be the people Bo Sheng told. But she never thought that it would be Bo Sheng himself.


    "What are you doing here?" Sunian leaned against the door.


    Bo Sheng stretched out his hand and swept Su Nian''s waist directly. He took her to the room and said, "do you want to escape so soon?"


    Su Nian frowned. "I didn''t expect you to come."


    "There''s an auction. I''ll stop by to see you." Bo Sheng and Su Nian sit on the big bed.


    Glancing at the neat sheets, Bo Sheng looks at Su Nian, "didn''t you sleep?"


    "Not sleepy." Su Nian slightly moved her body. Bo Sheng''s hand on her waist really made her feel bad."Why?"


    Bo Sheng looks at her with eyebrows.


    Su Nian dodged to the side for a while, dodged the scope of Bo Sheng, she lowered her head and said, "have you eaten?"


    "Are you going to cook for me?"


    "What to eat?"


    Since yesterday, Su Nian has resisted being alone with Bo Sheng.


    She just wants to avoid Bo Sheng''s hand. In fact, Su Nian has never been to the kitchen. There should be nothing in this villa.


    "Yes, no more." Bo Sheng looks at Su Nian with cold eyes. He smiles. He stands up and takes a step towards Su Nian. Su Nian steps back.


    Bo Sheng stopped and stared at her, "are you avoiding me?"


    "Not yet." Su Nian''s voice is very light.


    "Come on, come to the auction with me." Bo Sheng turned and left.


    Su Nian listens to Bo Sheng''s footsteps, pauses and follows up.


    It''s an order. She can''t disobey it.


    That day, when Su Nian came to perform Fang wenle''s task, it was evening. Yesterday, when she came back, it was evening.


    How to see Beicheng, how are strange.


    But this time it was daybreak, when she came out of the room.


    The air you smell is familiar.


    This is her home, Su Nian''s short life.


    Bo Sheng looked back at her.


    Su Nianzheng a Zheng, don''t understand of return looking at him.


    Bo Sheng moves his arm. Now Su Nian understands. She goes forward and holds Bo Sheng''s arm.


    Up to now, Su Nian doesn''t understand Bo Sheng''s temper, but Bo Sheng''s temper is not good. If he is the character of Fuxing state, he can''t have today, and there can''t be Xuanmen underground.


    Think of Fu Xing state, Su Nian''s heart inexplicably empty.


    That person, she actually thought about it several times.


    But every time she was forced to throw away, Fu Xing state belongs to Su Nian''s life, and she is a rose.


    Sunian is dead.


    Voodoo won''t have anything to do with her anymore.


    He has been in Beicheng for more than 20 years and married Mu family for five years.


    Su Nian has never been to an auction.


    But Su Nian knew about the auction.


    It''s the biggest auction in North Town.


    The Huang family.


    It has to be said that Huang''s white washing method is much more shrewd than Liu''s.


    Liu Taihua wants to do business, but he doesn''t know which business is the best

 Chapter 352

    He wanted to do everything, but he didn''t do it well.


    The Huang family is different.


    Huang Tianpeng''s father is very intelligent. He chose the auction house which is related to his original business.


    Those things that are smashed in the hand can be dealt with here.


    In a little bit to make a reputation, began to wash white.


    I don''t know if it''s something expensive to auction today, or if the auction house is just like this. When Su Nian got off the bus, he saw a lot of people at the door and frowned.


    She looked up at Bo Sheng strangely.


    Underground organizations usually don''t show up, because there are too many enemies, so it''s easy to have an accident. For example, Bo Sheng is always secret, and Su Nian saw Bo Sheng''s appearance for the first time.


    "What are you looking at? Find me looking good? " Aware of his purpose, Bo Sheng looks down at her.


    Su Nian said goodbye.


    Is Bo Sheng good-looking Su Nian has never thought that this man is not the kind that can be described with good looks. His temperament is unique.


    It''s just like Su nianzhen never saw anyone more beautiful than Fu Xingzhou.


    Bo Sheng didn''t worry, so did Su Nian.


    She was not worried that anyone would recognize her.


    It''s been a year. Maybe no one in Beicheng will remember him.


    And Su Nian''s appearance is indeed changed a little, although it is not big, but it is enough to let other people really distribute.


    Su Nian thought, maybe it''s because of the biochemical experiment.


    She became more beautiful, a very delicate face, some like her mother.


    Bo Sheng took her to the first row and sat down.


    Su Nian''s breath suddenly stagnated, and the hand holding Bo Sheng''s arm suddenly used force.


    Bo Sheng looked down at Su Nian''s slender fingers, reached out and patted her, and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Nian looked back at Bo Sheng with a complicated look. He didn''t open his mouth. He just shook his head.


    She saw mu Rufeng.


    It''s on the far right of her row.


    Hate can not be so easy to dissipate, if she can forgive mu Rufeng, it means that she has been able to accept Mu an''s death, but she can''t.


    Su Nian didn''t expect that mu Rufeng was still alive. At the beginning, she really wanted to kill him.


    Her tightly clenched palm was full of sweat, and Bo Sheng took a light look at it.


    Attached to Su Nian''s ear, he said, "is this the man you used to be..."


    He gave a scornful smile.


    Sunian recognized it.


    She bowed her head and said nothing.


    Bo Sheng is not surprised to know her past. This man has great ability. She thinks that he may even have found out the entanglement between her, Ji Chengcheng and mu Rufeng.


    This whole auction, Su Nian did not speak, did not raise his head.


    It''s not that mu Rufeng is afraid to see her, but that she can''t control herself.


    She really loves him and wants to cramp him.


    Bo Sheng has been holding her hand, occasionally raising a sign.


    Later, she saw that Bo Sheng''s brand had been raised a lot.


    Su niancai seems to have finally heard the voice of the auction house.


    "8801 billion."


    "8805, 1.1 billion!"


    Su Nian raises her head slightly. 8805 is Bo Sheng. When she comes, she sees the number plate on Bo Sheng.


    So 8801 is My admiration is like the wind.


    She looked up at the table.


    It''s a vase with a long time and complicated workmanship. It should be a good thing. But does Bo Sheng like this kind of thing?


    "8805, three billion for the first time."


    "8805 three billion for the second time."


    "8805 three billion for the third time. Well, we congratulate 8805 for successfully photographing the Jade Flower palace basin of the Qin Dynasty."


    "Is it good?" Bo Sheng said in Su Nian''s ear.


    "Do you like this?" Su Nian asked.


    "I don''t like it, but isn''t that what your ex husband wants? I have to take it, just like you." Bo Sheng laughed again.


    Su Nian frowned and wanted to argue with Bo Sheng about this topic, but she opened her mouth and still didn''t say anything. There was nothing to say. It was over.


    What she''s going to do now is to finish with Ji.


    Bo Sheng should have come for the last thing of the auction house. Su Nian can''t see what it is. It''s like a skeleton, but it''s a bit like a skeleton made of stone.


    She was in no mood and lost her mind for a moment.


    I just saw that Bo Sheng''s brand had been holding up all the time, and this thing was finally taken down by Bo Sheng.


    When Bo Sheng leads her out, Su Nian is hit by someone. Her eyes are cold, but Bo Sheng''s action is faster than her. When Su niangang raised her hand, Bo Sheng had already broken the man''s arm.His eyes were as cold as ice.


    "Rubbish."


    Su Nian is stunned. Before her eyes are taken back from the wailing face on the ground, she has been dragged away by Bo Sheng.


    And just stood up mu Rufeng, eyes turned to this direction, pupil suddenly shrunk, he suddenly ran to the door.


    But when I walked out of the auction house, there was nothing left.


    The woman with long black hair is gone.


    Mu Rufeng''s heart beats like a drum.


    When he took out his cell phone, his fingers were shaking.


    "Hello, Mr. mu." Liu Yuhang looks at the direction of the office and answers the phone.


    He knew that mu Rufeng had gone to the auction house not to ask for anything, but to avoid Wang Jinzhi and Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s attitude is very clear, must mu Rufeng and Wang Jinzhi marriage, but mu Rufeng''s attitude is also very firm, he refused.


    Two people now meet is a quarrel, so mu Rufeng away.


    Liu Yuhang should have followed him, but he had to stay in the company to deal with Mrs. Lin Yi.


    "Send someone to the station, airport and find Sunian. She can''t go!"


    Mu Rufeng roared in a low voice.


    Scared just walk out of the auction of those people are surprised, silent on the car.


    Liu Yuhang was stunned and asked carefully, "general manager mu What''s the matter with you? "


    For a moment, Liu Yuhang even thought about whether mu Rufeng was missing Su Nian. He was hallucinating. Otherwise, he was suffering from some kind of conjecture.


    "Right now!" Mu Rufeng cried, biting his teeth.


    "Yes, yes!" Liu Yuhang quickly answered, did not dare to say anything more, listen to Mu Rufeng hung up the phone, quickly ordered people.


    He also told Cheng Ruxue himself, and went out in a hurry.


    Liu Yuhang is still thinking about whether mu Rufeng is ill.


    After all, it''s not a good year for mu Rufeng. Liu Yuhang is in the eye.


    When the fire broke out in Ji orange, he stopped.


    In the end, nothing was found out about the fire.


    So many people in Beicheng say Ji orange is retribution.


    Liu Yuhang doesn''t know what Ji Chengcheng looked like at that time, but he guesses that she should have nothing to do,

 Chapter 353

    After all, Ji orange went to France later, and now he is doing well in France.


    Ji''s company didn''t close down either.


    Liu Yuhang thinks that all karma is bullshit.


    -


    he didn''t know where mu Rufeng would be, so he had to go to the airport first.


    Mu Rufeng was at the airport.


    Liu Yu Yu hurried over and asked anxiously, "Mr. mu, do you have any discomfort?"


    "Did you find her?" Mu Rufeng raised his eyes and looked at him in a cold voice.


    "Ah?" Liu Yuhang was startled and shook his head. "Not yet. I just came here."


    In fact, Liu Yuhang didn''t believe that he could find Su Nian. What a joke. Sunian is dead.


    Even if it''s not mu Rufeng''s hallucination, it must be mu Rufeng''s mistake, otherwise it''s a person who looks like him.


    How could it be Sunian?


    Just like Liu Yuhang thought. Mu Rufeng searched all the places in the north city where he could leave, including stations, airports, docks and expressways.


    There is really no Sunian.


    Up to the evening, Mrs. Lin Yi had made countless phone calls.


    Mu Rufeng is so inspiring, what has the news written in secret.


    Liu Yuhang has been running with mu Rufeng for a day, but he hasn''t eaten a bite.


    He said weakly, "Mr. mu, why don''t you go back and have a rest first?"


    At this time, he dare not stimulate mu Rufeng to say that Su Nian is dead. He must be wrong.


    Mu Rufeng leans on the back chair, covering his face with his hands. Liu Yuhang looks at mu Rufeng, and he can feel mu Rufeng''s sadness and helplessness.


    After running with mu Rufeng for a day, Liu Yuhang really saw that mu Rufeng really wanted to find Su Nian.


    But it''s too late.


    It''s true. If you had known today, why did you have to do it at the beginning?


    "She''s back She must be back. She doesn''t want to see me... " Mu Rufeng''s voice is very low.


    Liu Yuhang is silent.


    "Auction house." Mu Rufeng said suddenly.


    "Yes." The driver started the car at once.


    Liu Yuhang sighs. Mu Rufeng can''t accept it. What can he do.


    But Liu Yuhang''s idea only lasted until before he went to the auction house. When he saw the monitoring of the auction house with his own eyes, he stared at the woman on the screen in disbelief.


    This It''s really like Su Nian


    It''s not like that, but most of them are, but who is the man beside her?


    "Bang --!" Mu Rufeng hit the table with a fist. Liu Yuhang was startled and quickly comforted, "Mr. mu, Mr. mu, don''t think much about it..."


    This does not see real people, on the basis of this monitoring, although it is really very similar, but Liu Yuhang does not dare to believe that this is Su Nian.


    The man next to her looked gloomy. At a glance, you could see that he was unusual.


    The manager of the auction house stood quietly watching mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng, the whole north city knows about this day.


    But before he looked at the surveillance, he really didn''t know what mu Rufeng was going to do. At this time, he saw the woman on the screen and understood.


    This woman looks a little like Sunian.


    But the manager has a registration here.


    Looking at mu Rufeng''s back, he kindly took out the registration form and said to Mu Rufeng, "Mr. mu, you have made a mistake. On the screen, this young lady''s name is rose, Chinese American."


    "What rose, she''s my wife! She''s Sunian Mu Rufeng overturned the manager''s registration form and roared.


    The manager''s face does not change the persuasion way, "Mu always you pay attention to the body."


    He lowered his head and picked up the registration form.


    Liu Yuhang is also carefully persuading mu Rufeng.


    But he knew more about Mu Rufeng. Even if he thought about how to persuade mu Rufeng, he would not speak.


    Because at this time, no matter what you say, mu Rufeng won''t listen and will be furious.


    "Like the wind!" Qiao Chuan''s voice suddenly rang.


    Liu Yuhang''s head suddenly became big. One ancestor on this side has not been coaxed well, and another living Buddha on the other side


    It''s not a human life.


    "Where''s little Sunian? What about Sunian? Where''s Sunian? " As soon as Qiao Chuan came in, he looked around.


    Liu Yuhang didn''t say anything to Mu Rufeng, so he quickly said to Qiao Chuan, "Mr. Qiao, not his wife, you think too much..."


    "Go away, ma''am. Sunian doesn''t like to hear you call her that much!"


    Qiao Chuan scolded.


    Liu Yuhang said, "yes, not Miss Su..."


    "What''s your name?" Side of Mu Rufeng and cold mouth.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yuhang wanted to cry without tears.


    He''s so hard.


    He just wanted to say something.What are you doing.


    Is it against the law?


    "He''s right. Don''t tell me about it. Where are you hiding Sunian?" Qiao Chuan looks for a circle, but does not find Su Nian''s shadow. He turns to Mu Rufeng.


    Liu Yuhang was afraid that mu Rufeng would fight with Qiao Chuan, so he said, "no, Mr. Qiao, I didn''t find What about that He doesn''t even mention his name. That''s right.


    "If I find her, will I still be here?" Mu Rufeng sneered.


    "You bastard!" Qiao Chuan is about to rush up.


    Liu Yuhang and the manager over there quickly pulled one.


    The manager just wants to be a peacemaker. He''s afraid of big trouble. Liu Yuhang is really afraid. In this year, Qiao Chuan has had several fights with mu Rufeng.


    Qiao Chuan''s strange mu Rufeng was entangled with Ji orange, which caused all the consequences.


    Liu Yuhang understands Qiao Chuan because he can''t find Su Nian. He is very angry, but mu Rufeng won''t let Qiao Chuan fight. He will blame Qiao Chuan for coveting Su Nian.


    Two people fight, but really fight, do not leave a hand, if not block can enter the hospital that, so Liu Yu is very afraid, pull Mu Rufeng''s arm does not let go.


    He said, "Mr. mu, Mr. Qiao, calm down. Although this monitoring can''t prove anything, it''s not sure."


    When Qiao Chuan didn''t come just now, Liu Yuhang wanted to tell mu Rufeng that the person in the surveillance is definitely not su Nian. But now that Qiao Chuan is here, Liu Yuhang has to change his words.


    If they don''t say something to divert their attention, the fight will be over.


    "Monitoring?" Qiao Chuan broke away from the shackles of the manager and went to the screen. He only looked down and cried, "Su Nian!"


    "No..." Liu Yuhang frowned.


    He thinks that both Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng must be hallucinating because they want to see Su Nian too much.


    How can it be such a coincidence? It''s really Sunian.


    Liu Yuhang doesn''t think so. Although he looks like him, he also looks a little like him.


    All are the same cold, but Su Nian is that kind of cold, this woman, her whole person seems to have no feelings.


    It doesn''t look like a real person.


    Liu Yuhang thinks that she is more like a doll.


    "What about people?" Qiao Chuan looks at mu Rufeng again.


    "Not found." Mu Rufeng stood up straight.

 Chapter 354

    "You''re so good!" Qiao Chuan clenched his teeth, turned his head and looked at the manager, "give me the information, and give me a copy of this monitoring."


    "Yes, just a moment." The manager nodded.


    Qiao Chuan afternoon received mu Rufeng in each station airport wharf, already in a hurry to find him.


    The news all said that mu Rufeng didn''t know what he was doing, but Qiao Chuan only looked at it and knew that mu Rufeng was looking for Su Nian. He was so aggressive that he could only see Su Nian or find the news.


    Mu Rufeng couldn''t find Su Nian.


    Because Sunian didn''t leave at all.


    After returning from the auction house, Bo Sheng left.


    He didn''t even say much to Sunian, as if they were still in a base. With a word from Bo Sheng, Sunian would appear in front of him.


    But it''s true. This time, Su Nian is far away. If Bo Sheng calls her, she will go very slowly.


    Bo Sheng didn''t say a word about the man whose arm was broken by Bo Sheng.


    If he doesn''t, Sunian won''t ask.


    These things are no longer important to Su Nian.


    She still sat in front of the window, just looking out the window.


    Her only purpose is revenge, but Su Nian didn''t expect to see mu Rufeng so soon.


    Such a coincidence.


    At night, Sunian didn''t turn on the lights. Everything was dark. There were no street lights outside.


    When Sunian came back, she saw that all the villas near her were empty. It seemed that she was the only one here.


    As for Bo Sheng''s arrangement, Su Nian didn''t see it either, but she didn''t believe that Bo Sheng would just leave her here.


    "Bell -"


    the doorbell is very long in the morning, and even reverberates in the dark room in the evening.


    Su Nian sighed and went barefoot to open the door.


    It''s dark, and there''s no moon tonight.


    Su Nian thinks it''s Bo Sheng''s return, or Bo Sheng''s agent.


    She has no mind, looking at a tall shadow outside the door coldly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s not Bo Sheng. If it''s Bo Sheng, he will speak first.


    She''s already an agent.


    But I heard something unexpected.


    "Miss Su."


    -


    Su Nian suddenly raised his head and looked at the outline of the man in the dark in disbelief. She still can''t see him clearly, but she can smell his unique breath.


    Su Nian''s heart was flustered for a moment, quickly closed the door, and said, "you admit your mistake!"


    "Miss Su..." Fu Xingzhou was dumbfounded, but his tone was helpless.


    He held out his hand to push the door, but didn''t let Su Nian close it successfully.


    "Why are you hiding from me?" Fu Xing state slightly used force, oneself pushed open the door to walk in.


    Sunian didn''t turn on the light either. It was as dark outside as inside.


    The man''s breath straight to the tip of his nose, Su Nian took a deep breath and said coldly, "please leave immediately, or I''ll call the police!"


    "Miss Su..." The breath of Fuxing state suddenly fell down. He hugged Su Nian and his voice trembled.


    "I really I miss you so much. "


    Curiously, Su Nian used to be a little different from herself when facing Fuxing state. For example, when she was alone with mu Rufeng, if Mu Rufeng wanted to do something, she couldn''t get into her body at all.


    But it''s OK in Fuxing state. Su Nian didn''t resist at all, even his body seemed unable to resist.


    This time, too.


    She''s a rose.


    Maybe she''s not a trump agent, but no one can match her physical quality.


    Such a person, or in front of Fuxing state into a docile sheep.


    "Sir..." Su Nian tried to control his voice, "you recognize the wrong person, now leave, I don''t call the police."


    "I''m not leaving, Miss Su." Fu Xingzhou hugged her very hard. His voice was a little hoarse. "I can only accept this once. I can''t make such a joke next time."


    "You really recognize the wrong person, please immediately..."


    "May I kiss you?"


    £¿


    Su Nian frowned and was stunned. Before he had any reaction, Fu Xingzhou suddenly gently buckled Su Nian''s head.


    His warm lips fell down.


    It''s the breath of Sunian''s dream, the breath of countless dreams.


    She stood so quietly, letting Fu Xingzhou move.


    But vogue star state did nothing, he just gently kisses her face all over, the voice is more hoarse.


    "Miss Su, do you miss me?"


    I think so.


    She thinks so.


    But Su Nian raised his head and looked at Fu Xing state.With a slight smile, "why should I miss you?"


    "nothing." Fu Xingzhou''s eyebrows were as gentle as ever. He stretched out his slender fingers and touched Su Nian''s eyebrows


    "can you see?" Su Nian frowned


    after staying in the dark for a long time, Su Nian could see a picture, and was not totally blind along the outline. But when Fu Xingzhou came to her for the first time, how could she see her and touch her eyes accurately


    "no matter where Miss Su is, I can see it. No matter where Miss Su is, I will find it." Fu Xingzhou smiles gently


    it was like his gentle smile when they met for the first time


    it''s brighter than Xinghe


    Su Nian''s heart suddenly broke


    she... May be moved


    maybe her mouth won''t admit it and her brain won''t admit it, but her body is honest


    only in the face of Fuxing state, she would not resist at all. When she smelled his unique breath, she seemed to have a sense of security comparable to that of the whole world


    but not anymore


    she didn''t notice her mind before, but now it''s too late


    she is no longer Sunian. Sunian is dead, she is rose


    rose is a poor person and can''t be with Fuxing


    she can only... Say goodbye to him


    "it''s very late. Let''s go back to Dr. Fu."


    it''s no fun to continue pretending not to know each other, but Sunian can''t say anything to Fu Xingzhou, what happened to her in the past year, or anything between them. She can only watch him go like this


    let him go as if nothing had happened between them


    "can I stay?" Fu Xingzhou''s tone is still very mild, but what he said is something Su Nian didn''t think about


    in the past, Fuxing state would never say such words. He would not embarrass Su Nian


    everything he said seemed to be thinking about Su Nian, which was more like what Qiao Chuan would say


    "what did you say?" Su Nian frowned at Fu Xingzhou


    "can I stay?" Fu Xingzhou repeated, his tone is very serious


    without the light on, Su Nian couldn''t see Fu Xingzhou''s face, but she could already imagine that Fu Xingzhou''s gentle eyes were staring at her quietly


    it''s impossible to refuse

 Chapter 355

    "No way." Su Nian''s cold refusal.


    She doesn''t want voxel to get involved in her life. One time is enough.


    They have no such fate.


    If vosgrain stayed tonight, maybe it didn''t have to be until dawn, maybe in the middle of the night, no, maybe a few minutes later, a bullet would fly in from somewhere.


    She doesn''t know how Fuxing state got around the sight of the agents Bo Sheng arranged nearby, but she can''t let Fuxing state fall into such danger.


    Neither Sunian nor rose.


    "Miss Su It''s getting colder. " Fu Xingzhou smiles gently, and his lips are full of helplessness.


    He nodded, "then I''m leaving. Miss Su should have a good sleep. You can''t stay up all night."


    Su Nian''s heart suddenly empty, she stares at the direction of Fu Xing state, silent, tightly pursed lips.


    He knows, he still knows.


    Know that she sleeps all night, know that she began to fear the long night.


    Su Nian clenched his teeth and made no sound. He listened to Fu Xingzhou go out and close the door gently.


    She squatted slowly on the ground and hugged her body tightly.


    It''s an accident to meet mu Rufeng, but she thought about it. She''ll still meet mu Rufeng in the future. She''ll settle accounts with mu Rufeng and see this person again sooner or later.


    But Fuxing


    She really didn''t expect to see him again.


    In this case, in this identity.


    That night, Sunian still couldn''t sleep.


    She just sat in front of the window, watching the moon gradually dissipate, the Sky Rose fish belly white.


    Hazy, not real at all.


    -


    Su Nian opened the cupboard and took some medicine.


    I turned on the TV.


    In this cold villa, the sound of TV suddenly rang out, which seemed to be popular all of a sudden.


    It''s morning news.


    The host said with a serious voice, yesterday mu Rufeng searched the news of Beicheng.


    Su Nian frowned.


    "Bell -"


    this is the third time that the doorbell rings, but Su Nian is not sure who is outside.


    She still barefoot to the door, but did not directly open the door, but looked through the cat''s eye.


    I didn''t see anything.


    Su Nian frowned and didn''t open the door or speak.


    Just standing, waiting for the doorbell to ring again, but this time there was no sound outside, like the doorbell was just an illusion of Su Nian.


    Su Nian screwed up her eyebrows. It was not an illusion just now. She was sure that the doorbell must have rang just now.


    Su Nian narrowed her eyes, gently opened the door, stood behind the door, did not move, her position, no matter who is outside, except Bo Sheng, Su Nian has the ability of World War I.


    In fact, Su Nian has never seen Bo Sheng do it. Bo Sheng is not out of the task, sitting in his position, the leader of Xuanmen, he can not be out of the task.


    I don''t know why Bo Sheng personally carried out this task when he found Su Nian.


    And took her back.


    But Su Nian is very clear that Bo Sheng''s skill can''t be bad. In this kind of environment, he can get to today''s position step by step, and his ability is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    The door was still empty. As soon as Su Nian stretched out a hand, he was caught by one.


    Sunian frowned, not because she was caught by this hand.


    But because she saw the hand, she already knew who was outside.


    It''s voxel.


    Or even if Sunian can''t recognize the hand, from the reaction of her body, Sunian also knows that the person outside is Fuxing state, because only when she is with Fuxing state, Sunian''s body will lose its resistance.


    She hardly had to think. No one, except vosgow, had the ability.


    "Miss Su." Seems to be hidden in the wall of the Fu Star state came out, looking at Su Nian gently smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Nian frowned. She seldom saw Fu Xing state as often as she did. Except when she was in the hospital before, she was a doctor and she was a patient. It was normal for her to meet every day, but now they have no identity.


    Yesterday Su Nian also clearly said goodbye to Fu Xingzhou.


    If it''s the former vosgow, it won''t be there.


    But Su Nian''s eyes moved down and his face changed slightly when he saw what Fu Xingzhou was carrying.


    She looked up at vosgow.


    "Good morning, Miss Su." Fuxing prefecture has curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Nian doesn''t move, just looks at Fu Xing state, and asks why he''s still here.


    "I Miss Miss Miss Su very much." Fu Xingzhou smiles softly.


    "But I don''t want to see you." Last night, after Fu Xingzhou left, Su Nian thought more clearly. She couldn''t meet Fu Xingzhou.Bo Sheng may have no idea about her, but at least she belongs to Xuanmen. She is also a woman of Bo Sheng in name. Bo Sheng can''t allow Fu Xingzhou to see her.


    With this in mind, Su Nian''s words don''t have any feelings. She just wants Fu Xingzhou to leave.


    "It''s sad that Miss Su talks." Fu Xingzhou took a breath, and her eyebrows seemed to be stained with some sadness. Su Nian was slightly shocked. She quickly said goodbye and did not dare to look at Fu Xingzhou. She was afraid that she would be misled by Fu Xingzhou''s eyes. She was easy to soften her heart.


    Foxconn is really the kind of person who can travel all over the world with one face.


    "Can I go in?" Say sad, but the idea of Fu Xing state still does not change, he wants to go in.


    Su Nian didn''t move. She frowned and said, "don''t you think it''s impossible?"


    "Just once." Fu Xingzhou''s tone is gentle and slow, like coquetry.


    Su Nian opened her eyes slightly and looked at Fu Xingzhou, as if she had heard something wrong. She couldn''t believe that Fu Xingzhou would say such words and act coquetry with her.


    Su Nian pursed her lips and took a step back. She was about to close the door. When she continued to talk to Fu Xingzhou, she would be soft hearted and let Fu Xingzhou come in.


    But it''s not satisfying vosgow, it''s killing him.


    She can''t do that.


    "No, you go." Su Nian lowered his head and spoke coldly.


    Fu Xing state pause, a pair of deep eyes light looking at Su Nian, inside is Su Nian don''t understand emotion, but Su Nian didn''t look up, didn''t see Fu Xing state eyes color at this time.


    She saw Fu Xingzhou bend down and put all the things he brought on the ground gently, then said faintly, "Miss Su, remember to have breakfast."


    Finish saying this words, really don''t stay more, turn around and walk away.


    "Fu..." Sunian''s voice was faster than her brain, a low voice, but she bit her teeth.


    She just looked at the back of fuxingzhou Qingjun and walked away slowly.


    Just now, Su Nian couldn''t bear to hear Fu Xingzhou''s low tone. Fu Xingzhou is really good to her. He has never been sorry for anything.

 Chapter 356

    If you want to say that Su Nian owes Fu Xing.


    It''s too late.


    It''s not only because Bo Sheng didn''t give her complete freedom, but also because she has become Bo Sheng''s person. They It''s really impossible.


    Even if Bo Sheng really gave her freedom in the end, it would not work.


    Fu Xing state is like the brightest star in the galaxy, Su Nian I don''t deserve it.


    She lowered her head and looked at what vosgow had brought.


    It should be breakfast. She picked it up and went to the table. Then she found that there was not only breakfast, but also a box.


    Sunian opened it.


    Found a pair of slippers inside.


    It''s hairy, nice and warm.


    It''s pure white, no decoration, but Su Nian feels inexplicably that this is the best looking slipper.


    She frowned and looked down at her bare feet. It''s not that there are no slippers here. Even though the villa should have just been bought, it has everything in it.


    But Su Nian just didn''t want to wear shoes. She didn''t want to wear them. She didn''t think about anything.


    It was so dark last night. How did Fu Xingzhou see that she didn''t wear shoes


    And he didn''t say anything more, so he brought his shoelaces directly today.


    If it wasn''t for her resolute attitude yesterday, maybe Fuxing state would have sent these shoes yesterday.


    Su Nian''s heart was suddenly raised, she took that pair of slippers and didn''t move.


    After a long time, I put my slippers on the ground and put them on.


    It''s really warm. Su Nian turns his head and looks at the breakfast from Fuxing state.


    It''s for two. He didn''t have breakfast. He wanted to eat with her, but Su Nian didn''t let him in at all.


    Su Nian clenched his teeth and sat at the dining table without moving.


    In the sports car outside, Fu Xingzhou sat in the driver''s seat, looking at the direction of Sunian villa and smiling.


    =


    all day yesterday, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t find mu Rufeng''s person. Yesterday, she had brought Wang Jinzhi to talk to Mu Rufeng about the engagement ceremony. She had let mu Rufeng delay for so many days. She didn''t want to give mu Rufeng any more time. She wanted to make a decision directly.


    But who would have thought that mu Rufeng had gone ahead of time and couldn''t find anyone all day.


    In the afternoon, I even thought that I was crazy, looking for people everywhere in the north city.


    I didn''t go back to my old house at night.


    She''s the only one in the old house.


    In fact, she has been the only one for so many years, but mu Rufeng will go back occasionally. Before Mu Zhengping, she will not disappear like this.


    Since the beginning of Xi Xia''s affair, it seems that they have really fallen out.


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t sleep all night. In the morning, she came to Mu group and planned to wait for mu Rufeng.


    But I didn''t wait.


    Morning news is still reporting mu Rufeng''s news.


    Mrs. Lin Yi was angry and turned off the TV.


    How is that possible?


    That woman is absolutely dead, why die, still want to haunt mu Rufeng?


    When she was alive, she couldn''t make mu Rufeng feel better. She refused to let mu Rufeng go. Now she is a dead man, but she still made mu Rufeng look like this.


    Mrs. Lin Yi took a deep breath.


    -


    Qiao Chuan searched all night, but got nothing.


    During the day, mu Rufeng had already cut off all the possible places in the North City, but there was no su Nian.


    There''s no rose registered by the auction house.


    If it is not that identity is also false, it is that Su Nian is still in Beicheng.


    Qiao Chuan thought of this possibility, the whole person was like playing chicken blood, driving around the north city all night.


    -


    when Li Juan came out of the room, pansao had already prepared breakfast. She lowered her head and called out, "madam."


    Now there is only sister pan in the Su family as a servant. At that time, Zhang Qin didn''t know why, so she suddenly resigned and left. Gu Yi also resigned later.


    Pan''s sister-in-law changed back to her former appearance.


    But it''s better than before.


    After all, there are only Li Juan and Su Changyan at home now.


    Sue AI is not here.


    The year before last was really magical. One by one, sister pan knew that Su AI was pregnant before she came out of the shock that Su Nian and Mu an were dead.


    Maybe it''s hard to hide, and Su AI doesn''t intend to keep it. Everything has come to this point. Even if Su Changyan doesn''t agree with Su AI, he can only acquiesce.


    Except for the way Li Juan said, Su AI has no better way to marry Yin Qiang.


    Su Changyan had always thought that Su Nian was a burden to her. Because of Su Nian, his reputation was always bad. But who could have thought that since Su Nian died, Mu''s group had cut off all business contacts with Su Tian, and Su Tian would have plummeted. If Su Changyan hadn''t refused, he would not have been able to do any business now.If Su AI could catch up with Yin Qiang, it would be a good way.


    Fortunately, Su AI didn''t disappoint him as Su Nian did. If Su AI''s baby is really a boy, Su AI has married into the Yin family. The Yin family has injected capital into Su Tian, and Su Tian stands up again.


    There are only Su Changyan and Li Juan left at home. Su Changyan doesn''t want to worry about the past with Li Juan.


    How come it''s both their lives in the future. They''ve been stumbling for years, and they still have to live a good life.


    Li Juan seems to think the same way. Since Su AI left, she has not quarreled with Su Changyan. Their lives are as sweet as when Su Changyan raised Li Juan outside.


    In the morning, when Mrs. pan was watching the news, she saw what happened yesterday.


    If yesterday''s news media didn''t know what mu Rufeng was looking for, then today''s news media should know.


    Find Sunian.


    But the police had determined that Sunian was dead.


    Han Sanhu is still at large.


    Most people think that yesterday''s mu Rufeng must have been bewitched before they feel that they saw Su Nian.


    Pan Sao also thinks so. How can a dead person reappear.


    Since the news of Su Nian''s death was confirmed, a big event happened in Beicheng.


    Mu Rufeng bought Qingtai Mountain Park and has been building it. No one can guess what to build.


    But when mu Rufeng bought Qingtai mountain, it caused a great disturbance.


    Qingtai mountain is no longer suitable for any commercial use.


    Feng Shui is very mysterious, but they can''t help believing it.


    Once such a project is compensated, they can''t afford it.


    The person who bought Qingtaishan at the beginning, didn''t he break the capital chain later and lose his fortune.


    But if this person changed into mu Rufeng, it would be another matter.

 Chapter 357

    No matter what the Qingtaishan compensation looks like, it will not cause any loss to Mu Rufeng.


    If it''s not for business, mu Rufeng''s purpose of buying Qingtaishan may be just for Sunian''s sake.


    "See the morning news?" Li Juan took a drink and said.


    "The news about Mu Rufeng?" Su Changyan took a look at her.


    "Well." Li Juan nodded.


    "False, mu Rufeng, this is regret, think too much." Su Changyan shook his head.


    What''s the use of regret? There is no regret medicine in the world.


    If Mu Rufeng regrets it, in fact, Su Changyan still regrets Su Nian''s death. After all, if Su Nian is alive now, Su Changyan will get too many benefits.


    -


    France.


    Paris.


    Red club.


    It''s the largest concert hall in France, where famous artists can perform.


    The person standing here today is Ji orange.


    She stood on the stage, still the same dazzling.


    The slender fingers pull the piano rod, which is very good-looking, and the music is also very good.


    Zhou Xiaoli of the VIP seat quietly looks at Ji orange on the stage, with a smile on her lips.


    Play five pieces in a row and finish the performance.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat on the stage and listened to five songs.


    After that, she went backstage with her pass.


    Ji orange sits in front of the make-up mirror, looking at the mobile phone.


    Zhou Xiaoli went in and spoke fluent French to the rest of the people. They took a complicated look at Ji orange and went out.


    Ji Chengcheng noticed something and looked up at Zhou Xiaoli.


    "Who are you?" She speaks Chinese, and Ji confirms that Zhou Xiaoli is a Chinese.


    "Season orange?" Zhou Xiaoli spoke faintly.


    Ji Chengcheng doesn''t speak, just stares at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli chuckled and looked at Ji Chengcheng''s face painted with delicate makeup. Her tone was inexplicable. "You''re not as good-looking as the rumor says. Beicheng swan is just like that."


    "Who are you?" Hearing Beicheng, Ji Chengcheng''s face changed slightly.


    After the fire, Liu Song seems to be really angry. The whole person seems to have disappeared. Ji Chengcheng can''t find his person.


    At that time, if Liu Song refused to stand on her side, Ji didn''t dare to stay in Beicheng alone. Her father would send her to that place for the benefit of her.


    So season orange can only come to France.


    This is her safe haven.


    She''s in no hurry to go back to North Town.


    After all, I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I''ve forgotten everything. Who will remember Su Nian.


    Those things will become the past.


    "You don''t look as good as Sunian." Zhou Xiaoli had a sneer on her lips.


    Ji orange suddenly stood up and stared at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli still didn''t say who she was, but it didn''t matter.


    "You come to me What are you doing? " Ji orange squints at Zhou Xiaoli, and his body has retreated without any trace.


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at Ji Chengcheng''s action, and the sarcastic smile doesn''t go away.


    "You don''t have to hide. I won''t do it. I''m not Sunian. I can kill you easily You know Sunian can kill you easily, don''t you Zhou Xiaoli''s words changed, meaningful said.


    "Sunian is a dead man." Ji orange has a cold face.


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "you killed her, she''s dead."


    "What are you talking about? This is France Ji orange shrieked.


    "Don''t be nervous." Zhou Xiaoli sneered, "you killed Su Nian, she died, but she will come to you."


    "Don''t you let me go as a ghost? You''re not funny? "


    "No Zhou Xiaoli shook her head, "she is dead, but she will live. Do you understand?"


    "Get out now, or I''ll call security!" Ji Chengcheng''s heart was raised by Zhou Xiaoli''s strange words, and she screamed.


    "Calm down, I''m just here to talk to you." Zhou Xiaoli motioned to her for the pass she was wearing around her neck.


    It''s really inside the red chamber.


    The red guild hall is just a performance venue. Ji Chengcheng is the guest of the performance, but Zhou Xiaoli''s pass shows that she is from here, and the red guild hall won''t drive her out.


    "What are you going to say?" Ji orange''s face is black.


    "I haven''t seen you before. Later, something happened to Sunian. When I checked the information, I checked you."


    Zhou Xiaoli opened her chair and sat down.


    Looking up at Ji orange, "you sit down."


    Ji Chengcheng doesn''t want to move, but doesn''t want to lose to her in momentum. She sits down biting her teeth and stares at Zhou Xiaoli warily."On December 23, three years ago, mu Rufeng sent Su Nian to prison because you fell down the stairs."


    Zhou Xiaoli spoke quietly.


    "You''re bullshit Ji Chengcheng bit his teeth, "since you know this, don''t you see the police filing a case? It''s su Nian who deliberately hurt me!"


    "No. The suspect is irrefutable evidence, but the evidence is conclusive and the arrest is implemented. Zhou Xiaoli accurately said the archives at that time.


    "Isn''t that it? Sue said, "she just has a hard tongue." Ji orange sneers.


    "Do you know why she hasn''t changed even after two years in prison?" Zhou Xiaoli asked again.


    "What does it have to do with me? Sue said, "she has a bad brain."


    "Because she knows She''ll turn the case over. She''s only been in prison for two years. " Zhou Xiaoli took a breath.


    Ji orange stares at Zhou Xiaoli, "what do you want to say when you come to me today? Do you want to talk to me about Sunian''s past? "


    "Didn''t I remind you? Miss Ji, Su Nian is not dead. "


    Zhou Xiaoli stood up and looked at Ji Chengcheng seriously. "I''ve come to inform you that the case I submitted for the retrial of mu''an has passed. You can start to prepare."


    "Retrial?" Ji orange frowned.


    "Well, I''ll see you in court then." Zhou Xiaoli nodded and walked towards the door.


    Ji orange stares at Zhou Xiaoli''s back with a gloomy face and says, "you always say that Sunian is not dead because you are her friend. You may have a good relationship with Sunian, so you think that Sunian is not dead if you don''t find her body."


    Ji chuckled, "you''re pathetic."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s footstep does not stop, she went to the door, closed, the last word also brought in.


    "Let''s see who''s pathetic."


    -


    Ji orange squints and looks ugly.


    She sat there, looking at her delicate self in the make-up mirror, and picked up her cell phone.


    "Hello, baby?" Brown Campbell''s voice came from the receiver.


    "I miss you." Ji Chengcheng, holding her mobile phone, shouts low. When she says this, she looks at the mirror and seems to be able to see an outline in the mirror.

 Chapter 358

    A handsome silhouette.


    Campbell over there seems to be a little flattered. He pauses, kisses the receiver and says, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the performance going well? I''ll be right there to pick you up. "


    "Well, I love you." Ji hung up first.


    She didn''t like brown Campbell.


    Compared with mu Rufeng, it seems that other men are beginning to be eclipsed, but she can''t go back to Beicheng now.


    At that time, she was just thinking about it. She didn''t think the consequences would be so serious.


    Not only Mrs. Lin Yi, but also mu Rufeng refused to see her.


    And the most important reason is that Ji was sent to the mysterious man at the beginning, leaving a shadow and the inexplicable fire.


    The fire was definitely not puzzling, but later nothing could be found out. Ji Chengcheng could not have been afraid. Now she can''t and dare not go back.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli walked out of the red guild hall, called a car and went back to the hotel.


    This time, she came to France specially to look for Ji Chengcheng. In this year, she has never given up the case of chamouan.


    Even though the decision was made at the beginning, Zhou Xiaoli always felt that things had changed for the better. Fortunately, her Kung Fu did not disappoint the people who wanted to do it. She found it.


    For a year, Su Nian has not heard from her, but Zhou Xiaoli can''t do nothing.


    Yes, Ji is right.


    Because she believes in Sunian, she doesn''t believe the final result of the police. She believes Sunian is still alive.


    Although waiting is suffering, there must be hope.


    -


    Su Nian had a little breakfast from fuxingzhou, which seemed to be a common breakfast. When he brought it from fuxingzhou, it became better.


    She changed her clothes, stared out in the sunshine and went out.


    What has puzzled Su Nian all the time is why the agents arranged by Bo Sheng have never appeared, or is it true that Bo Sheng has not arranged people here at all.


    Is it possible?


    Su Nian doesn''t believe it.


    Last night, she had checked all the big and small things that happened in the North City in the year she left.


    Knowing that Ji is no longer in the North City, she has gone to France.


    But Sunian didn''t have to go to France. She knew Ji would come back.


    She has something to do when she goes out today.


    Before today, Su Nian has never thought about how to reappear and how to make those people pay the price.


    But now she thinks about it.


    It''s too easy to die. Isn''t it cheaper for them to exchange one life for another?


    It''s time for her to reappear.


    It''s still a busy day in Beicheng. Mu Rufeng found nothing yesterday, but he still didn''t give up. He started looking again early this morning, and not only mu Rufeng, but also Qiao Chuan. Qiao Chuan was looking all night yesterday and all morning today. Everyone can see Qiao Chuan''s sports car wandering in Beicheng.


    In fact, many people under the news commentary are puzzled. When Su Nian was still alive, he had a little connection with Qiao Chuan, but at that time, all people were thinking about the relationship between mu Rufeng and Su Nian, and no one went deep into the relationship between Su Nian and Qiao Chuan.


    Just thinking, maybe it''s because mu Rufeng knows Qiao Chuan, and Su Nian also knows Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan can''t see that mu Rufeng is so bad to Su Nian, so he helps Su Nian.


    But today, it would be silly for anyone else to think so.


    If it''s just a friend, how can Qiao Chuan go all over the north city like mu Rufeng? In this year, when did Qiao Chuan give up looking for Su Nian?


    Absolutely not. They can''t just be friends. There must be something they don''t know.


    It''s just a cover all the time.


    Su Nian is a dead man now. What''s the use of saying?


    -


    sound of nature audition site.


    This is the hottest competition in China recently, but it''s not from Qiao''s media, it''s from Mu''s group.


    Later, mu Rufeng not only bought Qingtaishan Park, but also set foot in the entertainment industry, but not all of them. He only set foot in the singing industry.


    After all, there is Mu''s group behind it, so its music company, faith, has a foothold in the industry.


    Held this magnificent sound of nature competition.


    The competition was very formal, so there were a lot of rare good voices at the audition scene. The scene was very lively and crowded.


    Sunian stood in line behind the crowd.


    The girl in front of her was very excited and kept on talking on the phone.


    Suddenly looked back, like looking for someone, but did not see her eyes in Su Nian''s face, and then suddenly widened his eyes, Lengleng forgot to turn back.


    Su Nian''s cold eyes looked at her quietly.The girl was startled and turned her head in a hurry. She didn''t dare to speak with her mobile phone.


    People on the other side of the receiver have been calling her.


    "Hello? Hello, Sakura


    "Ah..." Bai Ying answered in a low voice, but she didn''t dare to go on.


    She hung up and sent a message to her best friend in a hurry.


    "I see Sunian! It''s right behind me


    My best friend replied, "Why are you hallucinating? Don''t be nervous. It''s OK!"


    "No, I did see it!"


    "Then you''re looking back to see if it''s a ghost."


    Bai Ying looks at the message sent by her best friend. She looks back with courage and trembles. She turns to Su Nian''s cold eyes and shakes her fingers.


    "You can still see it!"


    "Ghosts can''t come out in broad daylight. You really see that. "


    "Really


    "Come on, take a picture for me." Said my best friend.


    Bai Ying, holding her cell phone and typing without tears, said, "what are you doing? Do you know how scared I am? Her eyes are too cold, like dead people!"


    "You say she''s not a ghost, you say she''s dead."


    The whole person on Bai Ying''s side has been scared, but her best friend over there only thinks that Bai Ying is joking with her mobile phone.


    How is that possible?


    Su Nian if so appear in the sound of nature audition scene, that qiaochuan and mu Rufeng almost the whole North City will be overturned, how can not find people?


    Did Su Nian hide under the ground before?


    Because of the large number of applicants, they sign up in groups, but the whole process is live, and there will be no black screen.


    Su Nian is finally in line with her.


    The registration staff took Bai Ying''s application form and looked at her trembling appearance. They thought the little girl was afraid and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just play normally."


    Bai Ying nodded stiffly and followed the staff in.


    "Registration form." The staff in charge of the registration extended their hands to Su Nian.


    Su Nian handed it over.


    The staff took a look at the application form, frowned, stared at the inch photo above, and looked up at Su Nian.

 Chapter 359

    He staggered to his feet and said, "mu Mrs. Mook? "


    "My name is rose." Su Nian gave a faint smile.


    "Ah..." Staff or Leng, she was holding the application form, suddenly did not know what to do first.


    Is it to confirm the identity of this woman first, or to contact General Manager Mu first, or what.


    Because of the address that the staff called out earlier, the staff nearby and the competitors in the queue heard it. They were shocked and looked at Su Nian one by one.


    "What are you doing? It''s almost over. Let''s get in. " Out of the tunnel came a staff member, frowning and shouting.


    But when his eyes touched Su Nian, he suddenly widened his eyes and stopped.


    Su Nian slightly picked eyebrows and looked at the staff member.


    She thought that she had changed a lot. No one should recognize her, but she thought too much.


    "Mu..." The staff member who came out of the passageway opened his mouth. The following words were stopped by her in time. She went to the staff member who was in charge of registration. She didn''t dare to look up at Su Nian and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." The registration staff handed Sunian''s application form to her.


    The staff member took it, first took a look at Su Nian''s one inch photo, and then scanned Su Nian''s information.


    Rose Fake names.


    She looked up at Su Nian and said, "that Come in with me. "


    Su Nian nodded his head. Follow her in.


    Leave a crowd of people looking at each other.


    It''s really like hell.


    But if it''s fear, no one is afraid, just shocked.


    Is Sunian really alive?


    What did she do this year Why are you coming back now?


    The people outside have not come out of shock, let alone the people at the audition scene.


    The judges opened their eyes and watched Su Nian walk slowly onto the stage. They bowed to them and said, "Hello, judges, my song is faith."


    No one spoke. The three judges were stunned, including the audience below.


    The backstage sound engineer couldn''t see Su Nian''s person. He didn''t know the situation, so he played the accompaniment according to the track, and Su Nian opened his mouth lightly.


    In fact, she could sing anything, but Su Nian chose this song.


    She wants to surprise mu Rufeng.


    I really want to see what the man''s expression should be when he knows she''s not dead.


    -


    in the morning, the north city is still calm, not really. After all, because mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan are looking for people everywhere, the north city is also very turbulent.


    But in the afternoon, it was a real sensation.


    The sound of nature''s official release of a video, a time caused an uproar.


    The woman in the picture has a beautiful voice. Zhang Xinzhe''s love song is very touching.


    Like really can feel that kind of touching love in general.


    But the singing is not the point, the point is the woman''s appearance.


    She looks so much like Sunian.


    The comments have exploded.


    "My God! Is Sunian back? I said, "isn''t Sunian dead?"


    "It''s not su Nian. Didn''t the police announce everything, just look like..."


    "I don''t think it''s Sunian. She seems a little different from Sunian."


    "Upstairs, do you want to say that she is more beautiful than Sunian? I think she is Sunian. When she comes back from plastic surgery, think about the plot of the play. Sunian comes back from plastic surgery to settle with mu Rufeng. My God, I''m looking forward to the plot!"


    "Wake up upstairs and check the water meter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Nian is undoubtedly promoted.


    After the audition, it''s the second round.


    didn''t just fill in the simple phone numbers on the registration form, and Su read the information sheet sent by the staff, and wrote down her ID number lightly. What''s more,


    It''s true.


    Rose''s identity is true, and so is she.


    saw the Soviet Union write down the ID number, and smiled at Su Nian, and hurried away with the information sheet.


    Of course, to check the authenticity of this ID card.


    Su Nian stood up, took the bag, looked at the field control and asked, "can I go?"


    "Well Can you wait a minute? Because your strength is a little outstanding, so the media are very interested in you. There will be an interview later. You know it has a great effect on the exposure rate. "


    What the field controller said was very official.


    After all, the players who come here to participate in the sound of nature all want to go into the entertainment industry, and they will be outstanding in the future. No one will not cooperate with such things that are beneficial to them.


    There are reporters out there, but not to interview Su Nian''s songs or anything. Their best surprise, of course, is Su Nian''s identity.But Su Nian didn''t cooperate. She said, "do you have to?"


    "Ah..." Field control a Leng, can only smile shook his head, "of course not necessary, but this is good for you, isn''t it?"


    "There''s something at home. I''ll go first." Su Nian politely refused. Without waiting for the first words, she turned and left.


    The field controller frowned at Su Nian''s leaving figure and wanted to stop him, but he didn''t know what to say to Su Nian. With such a stupefied effort, Su Nian had disappeared.


    Previously, the staff who took the data sheet to check rushed out. Seeing that there was only one person left, they gasped and said, "where are the people?"


    "Gone, isn''t it?" Field control is also curious.


    "No To check the staff shook his head, "identity is true, there is such a person, her name is rose."


    "Isn''t it?" Field control stares big eyes, Na Na way, "that long also too similar."


    It''s true. It''s so similar.


    Almost most people regard her as Su Nian, but at this time, they slap her in the face. It''s not su Nian.


    The sound of nature''s internal spread the news, and all the staff members murmured.


    But I don''t know about it outside. It''s still a sensation.


    Moose group.


    After listening to the report from her subordinates, Mrs. Lin Yi hangs up the phone and narrows her eyes to call mu Rufeng.


    There''s still no connection.


    Mu Rufeng never answers the phone.


    But now the point is not whether mu Rufeng can answer the phone.


    It''s whether this woman is Su Nian or not.


    I have received the photos from my subordinates on my mobile phone.


    He had long straight black hair, cold eyes and lifeless face.


    She is more beautiful than Sunian, but she is very similar to Sunian.


    Mrs. Lin Yi narrowed her eyes. She called again.


    "Hello, ma''am." There''s a quick pick-up.


    "Go to the police station and release Su Nian''s original case of intentional injury..." Mrs. Lin Yi''s voice is very weak and cold.


    At the beginning, I thought that Su Nian was so dead, so I had to let it go.

 Chapter 360

    But if Sunian is still alive, it will be brought up again.


    She can''t let this woman, Sunian, nearly hurt her son without any damage.


    But as soon as she said that, she received an email.


    Mrs. Lin Yi ordered it.


    Inside is Rose''s profile, attached with a line of words.


    All the data have been verified.


    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned and looked at the words.


    The man in the receiver said, "yes, madam. What can I do for you?"


    "No more." Mrs. Lin Yi hung up.


    Not su Nian?


    Isn''t it?


    Also, if this woman is really alive, it''s incredible.


    Mrs. Lin Yi looked up at the time on the wall.


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon.


    She squinted, stood up, picked up her bag and left.


    -


    when Liu Yuhang, who accompanied mu Rufeng at the airport, received the call, he looked at mu Rufeng with complicated eyes.


    Because I didn''t dare to make an Oolong scene, the voice of nature made a phone call to Liu Yuhang after confirming Su Nian''s identity.


    In the future, the Dragon went to the pulse and said it again.


    "I see." Liu Hangyu hung up and walked toward mu Rufeng.


    "Mr. mu."


    Mu Rufeng didn''t move. He just sat down with his eyes cold.


    If you want to say that the north city is like the wind, it''s a little too much.


    But Liu Yuhang has been watching mu Rufeng call the wind and the rain all these years, and he has been planted on Su Nian''s hard board.


    At the beginning, Su Nian refused to divorce, so mu Rufeng couldn''t get divorced.


    This year, mu Rufeng wanted to find someone, but he couldn''t find him. Even now, Su Nian is in the North City, but he still got nothing.


    Two days and one night.


    I just can''t find anyone.


    Liu Yuhang looked down at the information sent by the sound of nature on his mobile phone.


    I have found But it''s fake.


    For a time, Liu Yuhang really couldn''t bear to tell mu Rufeng about it.


    "Mr. mu." Liu Yuhang took a breath, calmed down his mood for a while, and then opened his mouth. He handed the mobile phone to Mu Rufeng and said, "it''s from the sound of nature. Have a look."


    Mu Rufeng raised his head and gave him a gloomy look before taking over his mobile phone.


    At one glance, mu Rufeng sweeps an inch of Su Nian''s ID photo on the screen, suddenly stands up, stares at Liu Yuhang and shouts, "where is she?"


    "Should At home. " Liu Yuhang hesitated to respond.


    He just thought that if he showed this information to Mu Rufeng, he would see mu Rufeng fall into deeper despair. He didn''t expect that mu Rufeng would react like this.


    When rushing to the sound of nature scene, Liu Yuhang carefully reminded: "Mr. mu, have you read the following words Her name is rose


    Mu Rufeng didn''t seem to hear what he said at all. He didn''t even look at him. He just stared at Su Nian''s one inch photo on the screen.


    Liu Yuhang had to keep quiet and followed mu Rufeng to the audition.


    Mu Rufeng appeared here in person, which caused a sensation for a moment, especially the sound of nature''s official just released Su Nian''s video, so it''s easy to think that mu Rufeng came here to find Su Nian.


    Suddenly, the Internet is busy again.


    And the staff of the voice of nature are dealing with another Buddha at this time.


    Qiao Chuan came here earlier than mu Rufeng and chased the staff for Su Nian''s address. However, the staff just wanted to check whether Su Nian''s identity was real at that time. They didn''t notice that Su Nian didn''t fill in his home address.


    "Mr. Joe, we really don''t know where she lives."


    "And the number? Give me the number Qiao Chuan is turning around.


    The staff followed. "Mr. Qiao, don''t do that."


    In fact, there is another reason for the staff to stop Qiao Chuan. They belong to the Mu group, and mu Rufeng is also looking for Su Nian. Who doesn''t know.


    The staff must have reservations about Qiao Chuan.


    When mu Rufeng came in, he saw Qiao Chuan turning it upside down.


    He frowned. "You are everywhere."


    "Get them to give me the phone quickly." Qiao Chuan looked back at him.


    "Number." Mu Rufeng coldly looked at the staff.


    Mu Rufeng opened his mouth, the staff did not dare to delay, and quickly handed the data sheet of Su Nian to Mu Rufeng.


    The man''s first sight must be su Nian''s one inch ID photo.


    It seems that she was just taken. She was the one he saw at the auction house that day, with long black hair and small white face.


    I don''t like to laugh as before.


    Mu Rufeng just picked up the mobile phone, the data sheet in his hand was robbed by Qiao Chuan.Qiao Chuan didn''t have mu Rufeng''s hesitation, so he called directly to the phone on the data sheet.


    It''s been ringing for a long time.


    Nobody''s on.


    Qiao Chuan frowned and hit again.


    Su Nian sat on the sofa, looking at the light of the mobile phone screen lit up again.


    She remembers Qiao Chuan''s number.


    At this time, the TV screen is playing the sound of nature audition live replay.


    Even if it''s a audition, it dares to be broadcast directly. If it''s changed into another TV station, it certainly dares not gamble with ratings.


    Qiao Chuan is still fighting, and the data sheet in his hand is snatched by mu Rufeng.


    But Qiao Chuan already knew the number, did not look at mu Rufeng one eye, casually he.


    Mu Rufeng made a phone call according to the data sheet.


    The line is busy.


    He twisted his brows and looked at Qiao Chuan, "don''t fight."


    "I don''t care about you." Qiao Chuan stares at him. Of course, he knows that if two people fight each other, the line will be busy.


    But Qiao Chuan just wants to find Su Nian before mu Rufeng.


    Looking at the scene, the staff was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Also dare not voice to persuade what, only Liu Yuhang dare to gently persuade said, "that Mu total Qiao total, or try to use the phone here?"


    Su Nian may answer the office phone.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t like it, but he can''t help it. He''s already thought of it. He''s just going to keep on calling, making hundreds of calls. When Su Nian''s mobile phone turns off automatically, Su Nian won''t answer the phone.


    She''s the woman. That''s it.


    When the staff saw that Qiao Chuan didn''t speak, mu Rufeng didn''t object.


    Quickly picked up the landline to Sunian dial in the past.


    This time, although it still rang for a long time, the phone was answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, Sue Miss Rose, I''m from the voice of nature... "


    "Su Nian! Little Sunian Qiaochuan a phone is connected, not wait for the staff to finish, will grab the phone in the past, but heard the busy tone from the receiver.


    Qiao Chuan black face staring at the staff. "She took it?"


    "Yes." The staff didn''t know why.


    Qiao Chuan dropped the microphone.


    The staff quickly picked it up and listened to the busy tone in the receiver to know what was going on.

 Chapter 361

    The staff quickly picked it up and listened to the busy tone in the receiver to know what was going on.


    She hung up and kept silent.


    What can I do? I dare not complain that Qiao Chuan robbed the phone.


    "It''s fighting!" Qiao Chuan said.


    "Why are you robbing? She doesn''t want to see you, don''t you know? " Mu Rufeng sneered.


    He looks much calmer than Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan turned his head and looked at mu Rufeng coldly, "don''t you want to see me? Mu Rufeng, you know better than I, who is the last person she wants to see! "


    "Is it?" Mu Rufeng raised the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Yuhang looks at mu Rufeng strangely. He thinks mu Rufeng is not strong. He really calms down.


    The previous feeling of confusion is gone.


    Why? Is it because Su Nian is in Beicheng?


    "She is my legal wife." Like the wind, I open my mouth low.


    Qiao Chuan squinted at mu Rufeng and said, "in the column of your household registration, it says that you are widowed. Have you forgotten? She has nothing to do with you for a long time


    "Widowed means she was born to me and died to me."


    "Mu Rufeng, you bastard!" Qiao Chuan rushed over.


    Liu Yuhang was startled. He quickly stopped Qiao Chuan and said in a good voice, "Mr. Qiao, don''t talk about this now. It''s important to find someone first, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yuhang is also very depressed. How come they are like 17-8-year-old delinquents now. If they don''t agree with each other, they have to fight.


    How old are both of them.


    "I''m calling her!" Qiao Chuan is stopped by Liu Yuhang. He also knows that the most important thing now is to find Su Nian. After staring at mu Rufeng, he shouts to the staff.


    The staff tried to call Su Nian again.


    But this time, no one got through.


    "No one answers..." The staff took down the receiver and looked at Qiao Chuan uneasily.


    Really Isn''t she a member of Mu''s group? She seems to be a member of Qiao''s group


    "It''s fighting!"


    The staff had to fight back.


    After five cycles, Qiao Chuan can only accept the fact that Su Nian doesn''t even answer the phone.


    "When is the second round?" Qiao Chuan asked, biting his teeth.


    "Next week." The staff should say.


    Qiao Chuan can''t wait for a week. He knows Su Nian is in the North City, right under his nose, but he can''t see anyone. Who can resist that?


    So Qiao Chuan left in a hurry.


    He went to the surveillance station.


    Step by step, you will find out where Sunian lives.


    Compared with Qiao Chuan, mu Rufeng is much colder.


    When he turned and left, his back was the former superior general manager mu.


    Liu Yuhang was also eccentric. When mu Rufeng came, he was just two people now.


    -


    sitting on the sofa, Su Nian watched the cartoon and saw the darkness.


    Just got up.


    It''s not that she''s hungry. It''s a stomachache.


    When taking medicine, Su niancai remembered that she didn''t eat all day.


    In the past, when she was at the base, because the time was fixed, she ate three meals regularly.


    And in this North City, maybe no one cares about her.


    And she often a daze, time passed.


    She didn''t eat if she wasn''t hungry.


    I took the medicine. Su Nian went back to the living room, sat on the sofa and continued to watch cartoons.


    It''s shucker and beta.


    It''s shuck and beta''s grandson.


    This cartoon is very long.


    Mu''an used to like watching it, so she just looked at it and felt like mu''an was still around her.


    But when Su Nian was on each side of his head. Can only see the empty side, nothing.


    "Oh, beta, what do you think I found?" Shuke raised the red banana in his hand.


    Betata''s eyes lit up as he walked towards shuck.


    The doorbell rang.


    Su Nian suddenly hated the bell.


    She sat there motionless, looking coldly at the door.


    The doorbell rang once and never again.


    Su Nian''s eyes are slightly deep.


    It''s Fuxing state


    If it was Bo Sheng, he would have pressed it a second time.


    Through a door, Su Nian seemed to be able to see Fuxing state outside.


    She must have brought dinner, she guessed.


    But Sunian can''t open the door.


    She can''t be soft hearted.


    But even though Su Nian''s heart was firm, her body stood up as if she was not accused, and took her to the door.Su Nian used her last willpower to hold the door, not to let her hand open it.


    He said low, "Dr. Fu?"


    Outside the door came the gentle voice of a man, like a spring breeze.


    "It''s me, Miss Su."


    "Didn''t you say don''t come?" Su Nian frowned deeply.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su, but I can''t help it."


    "Fuxing state..." Sunian clenched her teeth.


    It''s the first time she''s ever called voodoo by name.


    "I''m listening."


    "I''m doing it for you. You go, don''t come again. Just think we''ve never met before. OK, I beg you."


    Su Nian''s voice was trembling, but firm.


    She''s going forward, to the darkest place.


    But this way she can''t hide, she has to go.


    Revenge for mu''an is her last support.


    But this way, she will eventually be estranged from Fuxing state.


    Fu Xing state is the kind of person with light on his body. Su Nian can''t pull him into this road.


    "Why?"


    Light three words, very simple, also very gentle.


    Su Nian suddenly lost her strength. She leaned against the door and gasped, covering her mouth so that her voice could not be heard.


    "I''m not what I used to be, don''t you understand?"


    They can''t go back. Maybe Sunian will be with Fuxing, but rose can''t.


    In a year, everything has changed.


    There was no sound outside the door. It was as quiet as nobody.


    Su Nian thought that Fuxing state might be gone.


    But her heart was suddenly empty.


    Su Nian squatted down slowly with her back against the door. The darkness of the room seemed to devour her.


    But the sudden sound outside the door, like a gentle but powerful hand, suddenly pulled her into a warm embrace, dispelling all the darkness and cold.


    Fu Xingzhou''s voice was a bit of a spoiled smile.


    "I see. Miss Su has changed her name. It''s my wrong name, Miss Rose."


    Su Nian looked at the dark, stunned to stay for two seconds, suddenly turned and opened the door.


    "Miss Rose." Fuxing prefecture has curved eyebrows and eyes.


    There was some light outside. Su Nian could see the delicate outline of Fu Xingzhou, like a statue.


    In fact, at that moment, Su Nian wanted to open the door and hold Fu Xingzhou.


    It''s like salvation.


    But when he opened the door and saw him, Su Nian''s reason suddenly got the upper hand.


    She looked at the Fu Xing state standing a step away, a light gray suit, beautiful unreal.

 Chapter 362

    As they are now, she is standing here, with endless darkness behind her, but behind her is light


    she can''t selfishly pull him into the dark


    "it''s not miss value that Miss Su has the final say." Br >


    Su Nian raised his head leisurely and looked at him with a sneer from the corner of his mouth. "You used to accept me, maybe because although I was married and had a child, there was only one man who admired Rufeng. But if I tell you, I changed a lot of men this year?"


    "Miss Su." Fu Xingzhou frowned


    "otherwise, how do you think I survived at that time, and how can I live in such a house again this year?" Su Nian didn''t let Fu Xingzhou finish his speech, and his tone became more and more sarcastic


    "you''re wrong. I''m such a woman in Fuxing."


    it''s completely dark


    Su Nian can''t see the face of Fu Xingzhou clearly, she can only see the figure of Fu Xingzhou


    "it''s my problem." Fu Xingzhou was silent for a long time and took a deep breath. He slowly put out his hand and stroked Su Nian''s face. "It''s too late for me to find Miss Su. You are wronged."


    "don''t you understand Fuxing state?" Su Nian frowned deeply and looked at him


    "I''m dirty, do you understand?"


    "don''t say that." Fu Xingzhou stepped forward and took Su Nian into his arms. His voice rang in his ear, "although I will respect all Miss Su''s ideas, I still don''t want to hear Miss Su say so."


    "you are my baby."<


    Fu Xing Zhou is the kind of person who can talk to Su Nian about the sea of stars. He has expressed his mind to Su Nian before, but he has never said such a thing


    such sweet words


    Su Nian also said that she said mu''an was her treasure


    baby on the tip of her heart, she can do everything for mu''an


    but all of a sudden, this became another man talking to her


    Su Nian leaned on the shoulder of Fu Xing state, as if he had lost all his strength


    "why do you want to do this? You don''t know what I look like now..."


    "I know." Fu Xingzhou said softly, "because Miss Su is in danger now, so she wants to push me away."


    Su Nian''s body was slightly stiff, and he thought that Fu Xingzhou already knew that she was from Xuanmen, but this thought lasted for only a moment


    it''s impossible. There''s no Xuanmen in Fuxing Prefecture<


    Qiao Chuan has been looking for this kind of financial resources for a whole year, but she hasn''t been found in Xuanmen< How can Fuxing State find out.He''s just too clever to guess that.


    Su Nian can''t explain it to Fu Xingzhou. She even thinks that if Fu Xingzhou knows more, it will be more dangerous.


    Bo Sheng has not contacted her for a whole day, and no one has appeared here.


    But the more so, the more uneasy Su Nian was.


    "I won''t leave. No matter how hard Miss Su tries, I won''t leave." Fu Xingzhou held her arm with a slight force.


    Su Nian took a deep breath. "If you were with me, would you die?"


    Yes, if vosgow insists on this, this sentence will come true.


    "I would, too." Fu Xingzhou didn''t hesitate half a minute. Then he said with a slow smile, "if I can be with Miss Su Nian, I will do anything."


    "I don''t want to!" Su Nian suddenly broke away from the embrace of Fu Xing state.


    She turned abruptly, slammed the door shut and cried, "you go."


    "Miss Su, remember to have dinner Good night Fu Xingzhou looked at the closed door, picked eyebrows, lips full of helplessness.


    He put the dinner in his hand in front of the door, put one hand into his suit pocket, and turned to leave.


    The evening wind lifted a corner of his suit.


    Ping added a bit of irresistible handsome.


    -


    after standing at the door for a long time, Su Nian fumbled to turn on the light and open the door.


    The outside with the street lights on is a different look.


    Su Nian also found that the night scene here is very beautiful.


    But she didn''t want to appreciate it. She bent over and mentioned the dinner in front of the door, went back and closed the door.


    He went to the sofa and opened the dinner.


    It''s still for two. Su Nian''s eyelashes trembled. She took out a sandwich and took a bite. It was a bit cold, but it was still delicious. Su Nian quietly finished the whole sandwich.


    Just raised eyes to watch TV, continue to watch her Shuke and beta.


    Beta TA was very happy, like having the best thing in the world, Su Nian also slowly laughed.

 Chapter 363

    Qiao Chuan one afternoon from the sound of nature audition site monitoring all the way to the place where Su Nian got off.


    He stood on the side of the road and looked at the villa in front of him.


    I''ve been thinking about it.


    I didn''t expect that Sunian had been so close to them. It was too close to Ningshan road. Rao Shiqiao Chuan couldn''t have thought that Sunian would live here.


    He crossed the road and went ahead.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t need to adjust the monitoring here, because this villa area has just been built, there are not many residents, so he can easily find Su Nian''s.


    But Qiao Chuan was wrong again.


    He didn''t find it. Qiao Chuan searched all the villas nearby. He didn''t find Su Nian''s person, or Su Nian didn''t open the door for him.


    But Qiao Chuan can''t see which villa here seems to have been lived in.


    In desperation, I had to go to monitor again.


    Su Nian had already boarded the plane back to country C before Qiao Chuan came.


    Bo Sheng ordered her to go back.


    Su Nian didn''t dare to say anything because he was beating a drum in his heart, so he had to go back.


    Bo Sheng suddenly wants her to go back at this time. Su Nian can''t help thinking.


    If there is really no one around the villa.


    That is There''s surveillance in her villa.


    When he was on the plane, Su Nian thought of this possibility and felt cold hands and feet.


    If Bo Sheng really installed monitoring in her villa, it means that he saw the Fuxing state.


    It''s over


    Even if the light is not turned on, Bo Sheng''s monitoring is at least infrared, and a contour is enough to explain the problem.


    Su Nian boarded the plane in the evening. When he landed, it was night in country C.


    She straightened her clothes, looked at the outline of the base, and went in with her head down.


    Leo was at the door and saw her come in, picking her eyebrows and saying, "rose."


    "Yes." Su Nian answered.


    "Go, my Lord, upstairs." Leo seemed to want to say something, but he stopped.


    Su Nian nodded and went up the stairs.


    The seventh floor.


    When the elevator door opened, Su nianxian saw thin.


    Bo also stood at the door of the elevator with arms in his hands like a little adult. When he saw her, he laughed.


    "Su Nian."


    "What are you doing here?" Sunian walked out of the elevator.


    "Dad said you''re coming back. I''m waiting for you." Bo also followed Su Nian and said.


    Su Nian droops her eyes. Sure enough, when she lands is under Bo Sheng''s control. If such a person doesn''t know what happened to her in the North City, who will believe it?


    When entering the room, Sunian''s steps were heavy.


    She is still soft hearted, with a fluke in her heart. She still doesn''t know the existence of Fuxing state.


    If she had been more cruel, she would not have let Fuxing state in the first time. Fuxing state would have been safe. Now


    Bo Sheng sits on the sofa, his cigar between his fingers emits light smoke, and his eyes without half a minute''s temperature just look at Su Nian.


    Bo also wanted to ask Su Nian how she was in Beicheng, if anything happened, and if she missed her. But as soon as he came in, he saw Bo Sheng''s stiff body and frowned. He took Su Nian''s arm and said, "Su Nian, you have to talk to my father. Oh, it''s OK. My father is very reasonable."


    Bo also knows that Su Nian suddenly comes back at this time. He is afraid that he has done something in Beicheng that makes Bo Sheng dissatisfied, so he is called back by Bo Sheng.


    He didn''t wait for Bo Sheng to speak. He patted Su Nian''s hand comfortingly and went upstairs first.


    "Come here." Thin and cold mouth.


    Su Nian frowned and walked towards him.


    Bo Sheng frowns and stares at Su Nian''s eyes with obvious anger. He suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls Su Nian over. He has a lot of strength. Before Su Nian has time to struggle, he is pulled by Bo Sheng and sits on his leg.


    Bo Sheng bent down and pressed down.


    A kiss full of tobacco.


    Su Nian clenches her teeth and uses her strength. I don''t know if Bo Sheng is pushed away by her or if Bo Sheng lets her go.


    He sat up straight, cold eyes looking at Su Nian flustered stood up, eyes color angry looking at him.


    "Are you angry?" Bo Sheng gave a sneer.


    Su Nian pursed her lips.


    The body is really the most honest. Su Nian is disgusted by her body''s resistance to Bo Sheng.


    "You are my woman, do you know that?" Bo Sheng took a puff of his cigar.


    Su Nian was still silent.


    "You don''t like me, I know, so I didn''t force you to get married and let you go to Beicheng by yourself, but what did you do with the freedom I gave you?"Bo Sheng smiles coldly.


    His voice is very low. I don''t know if he smokes too much.


    Su Nian felt a thump in her heart.


    Bo Sheng then said, "I know you like the palm of my hand, mu Rufeng, Qiao Chuan, including Fu Xingzhou, who kisses you. Do you think I don''t know anything?"


    "Don''t touch him." Su Nian spoke in a hurry.


    "Don''t touch who?" Bo Sheng''s smile is deeper.


    "Like the wind? Qiao Chuan Or do you want to stay in vogue? "


    "I''ll cut him off. Don''t hurt him." Su Nian frowned and looked at Bo Sheng.


    "No way." Bo Sheng shook his head, "if you don''t say these words, I may be able to save his life, but not now, how can I let a person you don''t want to live?"


    "You are not reluctant to leave me."


    "Don''t hurt him. I''ll come back after I avenge an an. I''ll carry out the task for you until I die." Su Nian''s lips are a little white.


    She has been worried, worried about the consequences of such capricious Fu Xing Zhou, but did not expect that the consequences come so quickly, and there is no room.


    Bo Sheng''s face was so cold that Su Nian knew that he was really angry.


    "You think..." Bo Sheng converges his smile and looks at Su Nian quietly. Su Nian can''t understand the emotion in his eyes.


    "Did I save you and keep you here for your mission?"


    "I''m not the only one who has successfully transformed my body?"


    "You''re not." Bo Sheng suddenly stands up and appears beside Su Nian in a trance. Su Nian opens his eyes and hears Bo Sheng''s faint voice.


    "The first one is me."


    Su Nian was stunned, looking at Bo Sheng''s hard chest and didn''t make a sound.


    Bo Sheng raised her chin and forced her to look up at him. "You are very similar to me. Under such difficult circumstances, you still struggle to survive."


    "So you saved me?"


    "I think so." Bo Sheng took a breath. "If you were a little smarter and didn''t let me find out what you did behind my back, maybe now I would still like you."

 Chapter 364

    Su Nian doesn''t like Bo Sheng. She just wants Bo Sheng to let Fu Xing Zhou go.


    "How can you let him go?"


    "Are you still worried about him?" Bo Sheng quietly looked at Su Nian, "you know, the more you do, the more I want to kill him."


    "Just this time, you let him go, and I will never disobey any of your orders." Su Nian has to say something. If she doesn''t say anything and doesn''t get Bo Sheng''s response, she won''t be at ease.


    Bo Sheng doesn''t promise that she won''t hurt Fu Xingzhou. Su Nian can''t let go.


    "Can you do it?" Bo Sheng''s tone is very light, it seems that his voice is a little lighter.


    It''s not as low as it used to be.


    "Don''t let me see you meet him again. Can you do it?"


    "Good." Su Nian nodded without hesitation.


    She hoped that Fuxing would be safe rather than the warm moment when she was with Fuxing.


    It doesn''t matter if I can see you again.


    "Good boy." Bo Sheng''s big hand falls under Su Nian''s neck and moves down slowly.


    His narrow eyes clearly see Su Nian''s face suddenly pale up, the whole body is stiff up.


    "Take a bath."


    His voice has lost half a minute.


    Without saying a word, Su Nian turned and walked to the bathroom.


    She also sent clothes to Bo, so she knew where the bathroom was.


    Pure black pattern, the same cold.


    Sunian put water, cold water, she did not take off her clothes, so straight down.


    The cold water soaked the body, and the long and short scars on the body began to ache.


    When the water overflows her head, Su Nian opens her eyes and looks at the clear water fluctuating.


    She sat up, took off her clothes and threw the wet clothes on the ground. Su Nian didn''t want to pick them up.


    She sat there for a minute, got up, didn''t dry herself, just took the bathrobe and put it on. Just walked out.


    Bo Sheng is not in the living room.


    Su Nian stood there quietly. When he heard the footsteps, he saw Bo Sheng coming down from the upstairs.


    Bo also pokes his head behind him. Seeing Su Nian''s appearance, he makes a gesture to Su Nian.


    Bo Sheng is also wearing a bathrobe. His hair hasn''t been dried, and some of it is soft.


    Bo Sheng has always been cuntou, this time I don''t know how long hair did not cut.


    He went to Su Nian, picked up Su nianheng and walked towards the bedroom.


    Su Nian''s loose bathrobe is directly spread, and the large white skin makes Bo Sheng''s breathing heavier.


    Su nianse is in a trance. She lets Bo Sheng put her on the soft bed and kisses her.


    Su Nian''s face is more pale. She moves her eyes, looks at Bo Sheng''s head, and reaches out her hand to hold Bo Sheng''s head.


    Bo Sheng raised his head and looked at her coldly.


    Even if there is a little lust in his eyes now, it is still cold in the past.


    "Regret it?" Thin raw cold channel.


    Su Nian suddenly released his hand again.


    It''s nothing.


    What''s more than the safety of ups and downs?


    They will never meet again.


    She has been a Xuanmen person all her life, the seventh agent of Xuanmen, rose.


    Bo Sheng lowered his head again.


    He''s very gentle. He''s not like him.


    But Su Nian''s heart still collapsed.


    Tears slowly from the corner of his eyes, blurred Su Nian''s vision.


    She saw Bo Sheng straighten up and look at her quietly.


    Her eyes were in a trance, so she couldn''t see what kind of look Bo Sheng was looking at now.


    He could only be heard saying, "why not? Do you hate me so much? "


    "Why does it have to be like this? Can''t I just be with you? " Sunian''s voice was shaking.


    "Are you short of women? Who don''t you want? "


    "I can always be by your side. When Bo Yi''s mother, I don''t care how many women are around you."


    Sunian hasn''t cried in a whole year.


    The last time she cried, it was when Muan had an accident.


    "You go."


    After pausing for a long time, Bo Sheng gets up and walks into the bathroom.


    Su Nian heard the sound of water in the bathroom, got up from the bed, put on his bathrobe, went out, picked up the clothes in the bathroom outside and left in a hurry.


    There are many agents in the base, but those who see Sunian don''t see much at a glance, as if they don''t see anything.


    Sunian didn''t lean on the door until she entered her own lounge, and took a long breath.


    This lounge, Sunian stayed for a whole year, but it was still so strange.


    She was looking at the lounge in a trance when the door was knocked.Leo''s voice came from outside


    "rose, it''s me."


    Su Nian turned and opened the doo

 Chapter 365

    Leo spoke slowly, but every word seemed sincere.


    Su Nian was stunned by what he said.


    Looking at Leo, he didn''t speak.


    Leo is right. If you say that in this mysterious gate, who is the best to Sunian may be Bo Yi, but the one who thinks most about Sunian is Leo.


    Leo seemed to be able to guess what was on her mind every time. Every time, he would figure out what to do for her.


    Every time she went on a mission, Leo would help her to think about how to do it.


    "Count." Su Nian thought about it and nodded.


    "Let''s take today as a chat between our friends. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. Don''t you have no tasks? You can tell me if you have any troubles." Leo said with a smile.


    "I don''t like adults." Su Nian spoke quietly.


    She just looked at Leo and wanted to see his reaction.


    "I know." Leo nodded calmly. "If you like adults, you won''t run out of their room, will you?"


    "I don''t understand why he always forces me."


    "Oh," said riola, looking at Su Nian vaguely and with a long tone of voice, "why did you guess that the adults forced you, but I didn''t expect that it was really like this."


    "Why did he do that?" Sunian took a breath.


    "Why don''t you?" Leo restrained the smile on his face, looked at Su Nian seriously and asked.


    "You''re not sick. Don''t lie to me. I know all about your health." Before Sunian spoke, Leo added, "you just don''t accept adults in your heart."


    Leo was right.


    "Because I don''t like it." Su Niandao.


    "Your girl''s mind is really complicated, rose. I know your previous information. You''ve been married. That''s not right. You shouldn''t be so exclusive to adults."


    "Why can''t he find someone else?" Su Nian asked with a frown.


    "Looking for someone else?" Leo smiles again. He looks at Sunian jokingly and says, "rose, have you forgotten who we are? Do you think the base agents can find women? No, it will affect the body and disturb the mind, so we are all ascetics. "


    "So is my Lord." Rio added, "adults have always been more strict with themselves than you, and his training has never been less than you."


    "Then why?"


    "Because of possession, adults may also be very clear that you don''t like him, so your heart and your body, adults always have to possess the same. But... " Leo said, tugging his chin. "I remember once when the Lord didn''t come out of your room?"


    Su Nian''s eyelashes trembled at the thought of the night Leo said.


    She looked at the table and did not speak.


    Su Nian won''t just believe Leo''s words. Leo''s relationship with her, Leo''s relationship with Bo Sheng, of course, his relationship with Bo Sheng is more important.


    So what she said to Leo, Leo will tell Bo Sheng.


    Su Nian wants him to convey it to Bo Sheng.


    "It''s really nice to know such powerful news..." Leo smacked his mouth and took a breath.


    "Rose, although I don''t want to tell you this, but you are so confused, I still want to remind you."


    "Well." Sunian nodded and looked at Leo.


    "You have to understand that you are a rose, not someone else. This is your life. Talents are the people who will accompany you in the future. The past is the past. Who has ever moved freely in Xuanmen?


    Only you, the adults let you go back to China alone, and even installed the monitoring system. No one even put it beside you. Is it enough for the adults to give you freedom? "


    Su Nian frowned.


    "I know." After a pause, Leo continued, "you may have met good people before, or you may not have completely forgotten your past feelings, but rose, the grown-up is very kind to you. Think about it."


    "Every time you go out, there are adults behind your back. In fact, adults carry out dangerous tasks with you. You don''t know? "


    Su Nian nodded slowly.


    She didn''t know. Su Nian had no impression of what Leo said.


    She had always thought that Leo had made the points she was carrying out the task, but she and Bo Sheng had nothing to do with each other before Bo Yi.


    I don''t see much.


    "Well, think about it for yourself..." Leo stood up, blinked his eyes and said to Sunian, "I''ll give you a euphemistic message about this compulsion."


    Sunian watched Leo go out.


    He took back his eyes and looked at the table quietly.


    Leo''s words can''t change her feelings with Bo Sheng, but it''s undeniable that she has a better impression of Bo Sheng.


    After that, she will die in this mysterious gate. It''s not good to hate someone all the time.-


    Beicheng.


    It''s twelve in the morning.


    Qiao Chuan sat on the sofa, staring at Shuke and beta on TV.


    Occasionally stare at another sofa mu Rufeng.


    He finally found out that Sunian lived in this villa. He was hopeful that someone would open the door. When he came in, he only saw the empty villa.


    Everything was empty, as if no one had ever lived.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t give up. He didn''t want to believe Su Nian. He just heard his voice and moved.


    So sit on the sofa and watch the TV turn on and shuck and beta are playing all night.


    When Qiao Chuan watched TV, he saw the program.


    It''s more certain that Su Nian lived here before. He saw this cartoon when he saw Mu an.


    This thought made Qiao Chuan feel even worse.


    Su Nian didn''t put it down. How could he.


    It''s only a year.


    He is sitting here, behind mu Rufeng also came.


    They just sat face to face with a chill.


    Liu Yuhang stood in the back, breathing.


    -


    all night long, Qiao Chuan watched Shuke and beta all night long. When he was sleepy, he lay down on the sofa and closed his eyes for a rest. When he woke up, he continued to watch Shuke and beta.


    Liu Yuhang had already fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t watch TV. He just sat quietly all night.


    All night.


    At dawn, Qiao Chuan is sure that Su Nian won''t come back.


    He frowned angrily, but there was no place for his anger.


    Until mu Rufeng''s mobile phone rings.


    Qiao Chuan was upset, so he turned off the phone directly, and no one wanted to answer it.


    This can make the Qiao old man in the family angry, or fengsinian asked about the whereabouts of Qiao Chuan, and then appeased Qiao old man.


    As for mu Rufeng, a private mobile phone. Few people know the number.


    This time dare to call, only Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Mrs. Lin Yi was busy with the engagement between mu Rufeng and Wang Jinzhi all afternoon yesterday.

 Chapter 366

    The location, the banquet and so on are all done by Mrs. Lin Yi herself.


    Wang Jinzhi accompanied Mrs. Lin Yi for an afternoon. In the evening, under the instruction of Mrs. Lin Yi, he was photographed by reporters and followed Mrs. Lin Yi back to Mu''s old house.


    Zhong Kuang met Wang Jinzhi, so he was not surprised.


    Zhong Kuang knows that Wang Jinzhi is the right choice for Mrs. Lin Yi''s daughter-in-law. She can help mu Rufeng in her career.


    The merchant has a merchant''s plan.


    At night, Wang Jinzhi naturally sleeps in the guest room of Mu''s old house.


    I have breakfast with Mrs. Lin Yi in the morning. Mrs. Lin Yi calls mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng drooped his eyelids and looked at the display on the mobile phone screen. He didn''t move until the phone was cut off.


    Again.


    Qiao Chuan''s anger seemed to find the exit at last. He stared at mu Rufeng and said, "pick it up. How dare you not pick it up? Mu Rufeng, you are ridiculous. Su Nian and Ji orange, you chose Ji orange, but you still won''t let go. You have been tormenting Su Nian."


    "Now that Sunian has finally come back, you need to find Sunian while you''re taking that Wang Jinzhi. Do you want to be shameless if you are mu Rufeng?"


    "Mr. Qiao, you''re better than that..." A listen to Qiao Chuan so say mu Rufeng, Liu Yuhang subconscious protector.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t bother to pay attention to Liu Yuhang. Seeing mu Rufeng''s mobile phone ring for the third time, he sneered, "is it me who said it? Look for yourself, isn''t what I said the truth? You ask him, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Mu Rufeng, Mrs. Lin Yi is planning your engagement. What are you still doing here? You go and live with Wang Jinzhi. "


    "You think." Mu Rufeng looked at Qiao Chuan light mouth, "I quit, you will win?"


    "You quit?" Qiao Chuan sneered, "I let you go by yourself, not because I''m afraid you''ll steal Su Nian. You''re joking. I''m just afraid you''ll make su Nian feel sick."


    "Even if the final winner is not me, it will not be you. I have a better chance than anyone else." Mu Rufeng looks at Qiao Chuan and smiles.


    "I''m the only one she''s ever loved. She said that there are countless two years between us. From now on, until we die, Sunian is mine."


    Liu Yuhang listens to Mu Rufeng''s words, but he feels that his heart beats. In fact, Liu Yuhang doesn''t know if Mu Rufeng''s words are right. After all, it''s su Nian and mu Rufeng. Liu Yuhang can''t know so clearly.


    But he didn''t dare to let mu Rufeng go on, because he was afraid that Qiao Chuan would fight with mu Rufeng again. Now he is the only one here. Once he can''t hold on, what can he do.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s side is full of pressure. Although he belongs to Mu Rufeng, Mrs. Lin Yi is in power in Mu''s group. Mrs. Lin Yi can''t find mu Rufeng, so she puts pressure on him to report mu Rufeng''s whereabouts to Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Liu Yuhang dares not betray mu Rufeng on one side, and dares not offend Mrs. Lin Yi on the other side. It''s really hard to get caught in the middle.


    If Qiao Chuan is fighting with mu Rufeng, Liu Yuhang can''t imagine what it will be like at that time.


    Fortunately, Qiao Chuan calmly listened to Mu Rufeng''s words this time. He just sneered at mu Rufeng and didn''t mean to start.


    Liu Yuhang quickly interrupted and said, "well, general manager Mu and general manager Qiao, it''s daybreak. Do you want me to go out and buy some breakfast? Or will it be delivered? Or shall we go out and eat? "


    Liu Yuhang is definitely inclined to the last option.


    If they go to breakfast together, they won''t fight. He doesn''t dare to leave here and let others deliver them. In fact, if they are fighting, he can''t stop them.


    Qiao Chuan cold hum a, "I don''t eat, you take him to eat, I wait for Su Nian."


    "Namu general..." Liu Yuhang looks at mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t open his mouth. His cold eyes suddenly looked at the kitchen.


    Liu Yuhang didn''t understand what it meant, so he had to take a look in the kitchen.


    He thought that mu Rufeng meant to let him do something. Of course, Liu Yuhang couldn''t cook. He was a top student and didn''t enter the kitchen several times.


    Fortunately, there is nothing in the kitchen and the refrigerator is empty.


    Liu Yuhang was relieved that he didn''t have to cook.


    But then he wondered if they were in the wrong place.


    Is such an empty place really where Sunian lived?


    Su Nian knows how to cook. Liu Yuhang knows this, because it''s rare. Su Nian is really the only one who can cook among the rich families Liu Yuhang has met.


    In fact, this is a flash point, but Mrs. Lin Yi can''t see it, nor can mu Rufeng.


    When he went back, he suddenly heard Qiao Chuan say coldly, "aren''t you afraid to see her?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" Mu Rufeng asked.


    Qiao Chuan chuckled, turned his head and looked at mu Rufeng, and said, "she hates you so much that she wants to kill you. Do you forget?"Liu Yuhang''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly said, "Mr. Qiao, what happened in the past..."


    "Don''t mention the past, do you?" Qiao Chuan glanced at him.


    The words were picked up by Qiao Chuan, and Liu Yuhang''s face changed, but he still kept smiling and said, "yes, things in the past..."


    "You ask Sunian if this can be done, can it be done?" Qiao Chuan interrupted him again and sneered.


    The smile on Liu Yuhang''s face is stiff this time.


    Qiao Chuan is right.


    It''s hard for Su Nian to get by. Su Nian''s ideas are not understood by others.


    But when the accident happened, even the onlookers seemed to be able to see Su Nian''s anger with their own eyes.


    She really hate, hate to want to kill Ji orange in front of so many people, hate to personally stab mu Rufeng.


    Then Su Nian came back this time


    By Qiao Chuan such a reminder, Liu Yuhang''s face changed, worried to see mu Rufeng.


    In fact, what Qiao Chuan said may not be wrong.


    But there was no expression on mu Rufeng''s cold face.


    Just light way, "love or hate, I will always be the person she remembers the most, you?"


    "Me?" Qiao Chuan raised his eyebrows and laughed wildly: "I can accompany Su Nian for a lifetime without being disgusted by her. Can you?"


    People are really complicated. Sometimes, because of possessiveness, you want this person to belong to you forever.


    Sometimes I think about it, but I don''t want to do it. I just want her to be good.


    In this year, Qiao Chuan sometimes couldn''t find Su Nian. When he was desperate, he would think that if he found Su Nian, he would not let Su Nian out of his sight.


    But when he calms down, he will think that Sunian is not happy. He wants Sunian to be happy.

 Chapter 367

    The temperature in country C is higher than that in Beicheng


    Su Nian was a little hot when she wore the clothes she wore during training


    she is often absent-minded today<


    Rio didn''t know when to stand beside him and said softly, "actually, you don''t need to train."


    Sunian takes a look at Leo


    indeed, she doesn''t have to train


    What Bo Sheng says is full of words, so she doesn''t have to carry out the task


    but in this base, without training, Su Nian suddenly doesn''t know what she should do


    "why don''t you go to see Bo Yi? I''ve always said that I miss you, but I don''t want him to see you. " Leo road


    "why?" Su Nian looked at him<


    Leo took a breath and looked at the two agents fighting on the stage with a smile, "because adults want you to see him, not because you want to see Bo."


    Su Nian frowned


    she didn''t move, and Leo wouldn''t say anything


    in the end, Sunian went upstairs after training, taking a bath in her room, changing her clothes


    out of the elevator, no one


    Su Nian thought about it and went to the door< The door is open


    "Xiaoye?" Su Nian called softly at the door


    it was very quiet inside. After a while, Bo Yi''s voice began to ring with the sound of footsteps coming downstairs


    "Sunian, you finally came to see me. Don''t you miss me?"


    Bo also wears white casual clothes


    he is a kind of very clever child. At this point, he looks like a little teacher. If he didn''t know the inside story, no one would associate Bo Yi with Bo Sheng


    "didn''t we just meet yesterday?"


    "yesterday?" Bo Yi frowned at Su Nian''s words


    "I just met you yesterday. I can''t wait to see you every day. Whether you are my girlfriend or my mother in the future, I hope you can live here and I can see you every day."


    "you''ll see it every day." Sunian dropped her eyes


    after avenging an an, she will always be in this place and can see her life at a glance


    "come in." Bo also stretched out his hand to pull Su Nian, "what are you doing standing at the door all the time? My father is not here


    Su Nianren pulls him into the room and asks, "have you eaten yet?"


    in the evening, she didn''t know how Bo Yi ate before. Later, when she got familiar with Bo Yi, she told her that it was the people in the base canteen who would deliver the food


    Bo also eats alone most of the time, because Bo Sheng is often not here


    "the meal hasn''t been delivered yet, Sunian, please cook for me." Bo Yi''s eyes lit up


    "are there any ingredients here?" Su Nian looked to the direction of the kitchen, this kitchen, no one should have gone in


    Bo is only ten years old and can''t cook. He can only hold a gun in his hands. How can he be contaminated with these useless things


    "let them bring it up." Bo also said, has gone to pick up the phone


    Su Nian listened to Bo also say a few words to the phone, hung up the phone, took her to the sofa, turned on the TV, raised her chin, indicating the male singer on the screen


    "listen to Su Nian, does he sing well?"


    if you ask something else, Su Nian may not be able to answer it, but Bo also asked this question, Su Nian can really answer it. After all, she came from a university, and her major can''t be poor


    "well." Su Nian originally wanted to tell Bo Yi what the problem of the male singer was, but after thinking about it, Bo also couldn''t understand it< Moreover, those who can sing on TV are no worse


    just a simple nod


    but Bo also refused. He frowned at Su Nian and said, "Why are you perfunctory. I know you graduated from the best music university in China. "


    "how do you know?" Su Nian''s eyes widened<


    "Dad has your information. I didn''t hide it well. Let me see it." Bo also lowered his voice and said to Su Nian seriously, "Su Nian, my father seems to really like you."


    Su Nian didn''t speak


    she has always felt that there is no need to like this word between her and Bo Sheng, and there will be no feelings between them


    "I want to hear you sing, Sunian." Bo will not continue to ask Su Nian, he changed the topic


    "listen to the music?" Su Nian raised his eyes and looked at Bo Yi in a trance


    Bo also doesn''t look like mu''an at all, but Su Nian just looks at him and still thinks of mu''an


    it''s like growing up Mu an standing here and saying to her, mom, I want to hear you sing< There was a sudden acid in Su Nian''s nose


    Bo Yi saw Su Nian''s mood change, frowned slightly, reached out and patted Su Nian on the shoulder, comforted and said, "you are always like this. Why do you always think of your child when you look at me? Do I look like him?""It''s not like that." Su Nian shook his head.


    "Then why? Because I''m a child? " Thin also slants the head.


    "What do you want to hear?" Su Nian took a breath. He didn''t answer Bo Yi''s question. He lowered his head and asked.


    "Whatever you sing, I''ll listen to it." Bo also sat up straight.


    "Good." Su Nian nodded her head gently.


    Sang an English song to Bo Yi.


    Bo also listens very carefully and looks at Su Nian attentively.


    A song ends.


    Bo Yi clapped and said, "it''s very nice, but I don''t want to listen to it. You don''t have to accommodate me to sing English songs for me. I don''t know Chinese."


    "No, I want to sing this song." Su Nian''s tone is light.


    The cold voice of the agent came from the door, "young master."


    Bo also took a look at the door and grabbed Su Nian, who was about to get up. As he said this, he walked towards the door. "I''ll get it."


    The agent handed the ingredients to Bo Yi. Without looking inside, he turned and walked away.


    Bo also took the bag, looked at the ingredients in it, looked at Su Nian and said, "it''s so good that I can eat your cooking today, but my father doesn''t have such a lucky share."


    Su Nian didn''t answer this. She didn''t answer anything about Bo Sheng.


    Bo Sheng hasn''t seen her since yesterday.


    Su Nian doesn''t know if Bo Sheng will let her go back this time.


    But she knew that, at least, voxel was safe now.


    When Su Nian is busy in the kitchen, Bo also stands at the kitchen door and looks at her quietly.


    He asked, "Sunian, do you want me to call you mom?"


    Sunian''s hand cut vegetables slightly. She watched the drops of water on the fresh vegetables fall slowly without making a sound.


    Bo also chuckled, "I can call, but not now. After all, haven''t you married my father yet? If you really can''t be with my dad, then I still want you to be my girlfriend, so do I call you baby or mom? I want to talk about it late

 Chapter 368

    There is no substitute


    she is just seeking a psychological comfort


    take Bo Yi as mu''an and deceive himself


    after that, Bo Yi didn''t speak and watched Su Nian cook quietly


    until Bo Sheng comes back< When Bo Yi heard the door opening, he looked back and was surprised to see the man at the door and said, "Dad, how did you come back?"< In the past, if Bo Sheng went out in the morning, he would not come back this day


    Bo Sheng didn''t answer his words, and his cold eyes crossed Bo and directly came to Su Nian


    Su Nian, who was cooking soup, felt the sight and suddenly straightened his back


    she looked at the boiling soup in the pot and didn''t turn around


    "Sunian is cooking for me. Dad, you have a good mouth."


    Bo Sheng throws his coat on the sofa and walks towards the kitchen


    Bo Yi said<


    "Hey, Dad, don''t go in!"


    but Bo Sheng didn''t answer Bo Yi''s words all the time. He went straight to the kitchen, and Bo Yi cried out in a hurry


    Bo Sheng has gone to the pool, washed his hands, stood beside Su Nian, looked at the soup in the pot, and spat out two words


    "it''s really fragrant."


    I don''t know if I''m talking about this soup or something


    Su Nian''s body became stiff


    her resistance to Bo Sheng has become more and more serious


    now that she has arrived, Bo Sheng is not comfortable standing beside her


    Bo also frowned at the door: "Dad, what are you doing? You can''t cook. You can''t make a mess when you go in."


    "I can''t cook?" Bo Sheng takes a look at Bo Yi with an eyebrow


    he glanced at the leftovers of Sunian''s food


    took a zucchini, washed it and began to cut it


    Bo also snorted coldly, "pretend, Dad, when did you cook?"<


    "how many years have I cooked for you, and I forgot all about it?"


    when Su Nian saw Bo Sheng''s skilled knife work, he opened his eyes slightly and heard Bo Sheng say so


    Bo was also shocked by Bo''s skillful knife work


    he said a little incredulously, "you can''t really cook, can you?"


    Bo Sheng really will, Su Nian can see it


    and he cooks for a long time


    Su Nian looks back as Bo Sheng piles up the sliced zucchini on the plate


    Bo also had the happiest meal


    he will taste Su Nian''s cooking, boast that Su Nian is a good craftsman, and taste Bo Sheng''s zucchini, and then he will praise Bo Sheng to the sky


    Su Nian has tasted Bo Sheng''s craft


    he is not only good at Dao Gong, but also a simple dish of Zucchini can test his cooking skills<


    zucchini is tender and fresh made by Bo Sheng. When the crisp zucchini is chewed in the mouth, the fresh juice splashes all over the place, so tender that people want to swallow it together


    during the meal, the three people sat apart. Su Nian was not so uncomfortable. Bo Sheng didn''t tell her anything about the meal, and everything was OK< After dinner, Bo went upstairs


    Su Nian looks at the rest of the dishes on the table


    some people doubt what to do with them


    it seems that there are no servants on this floor, and there should not be people with that identity in the base. Who is that? Will the agent clean up


    Su Nian didn''t really know who took care of Bo when he was away


    until Bo Sheng stood up and began to clean up the table


    Su Nian opened his eyes and subconsciously followed Bo Sheng to clean up


    she didn''t notice Bo Sheng''s smile


    when washing dishes, Su Nian wanted to do it for her at first, but Bo Sheng came. Su Nian wanted to go and was held by Bo Sheng


    she can''t say anything but wash dishes with Bo Sheng


    "Bo Yi''s mother is a scientist." Bo Sheng suddenly opened his mouth


    Su Nian said stiffly, "well."<


    "she is one of the top scientists in the country. She has different ideas, so she separated herself and studied on her own."


    Su Nian looks at Bo Sheng slightly. She doesn''t understand why Bo Sheng wants to tell him this


    "biochemical experiment, it''s her research."


    Bo Sheng''s words made Su Nian open his eyes


    in fact, everything has black and white sides. In this biochemical experiment, Su Nian can''t simply evaluate the good and bad


    for some people, this biochemical experiment may be useful, but it can also bring some harm


    because Bo Sheng''s character is like this, Su Nian always thinks that Bo is also like his mother


    his mother should be gentle and pleasant


    but the woman who can research this biochemical experiment...


    when Su Nian was puzzled, he heard Bo Sheng say, "she is for me.""Because Xuanmen was difficult in the early days, I was in danger many times, so she had to take the risk and start to study."


    "Then she..." Su Nian probably already guessed how Bo Yi''s mother died at this time.


    "She said I was the first one to experiment, but she was. She traded her failure for my success. I''m alive. She''s dead. "


    What Bo Sheng said suddenly made Su Nian''s impression of him blurry.


    "The experiment on you is fake." Bo Sheng''s eyes look a little deeper.


    His words let Su Nian understand why Bo Sheng seldom went out on a mission in person, but he did it in person that time.


    "She''s been gone for eight years." After the


    bowl was washed, he washed the foam on his hands with fresh water and pulled out Su Nian''s hands and rinsed the foam.


    Feeling Su Nian''s resistance, he looked down at Su Nian and released his hand.


    "The last thing she said to me was to ask me to find a mother for Bo Yi. I won''t meet her again."


    "Well." Su Nian answered in a low voice.


    She doesn''t know the whole picture, but Bo Sheng is right. He won''t meet such a person again.


    Because mu Rufeng is also ah, Su Nian early reminded him, he will not meet her so love him.


    Unfortunately, mu Rufeng didn''t believe it.


    Bo Sheng believed it, so he knew he couldn''t find a second one.


    "You are the most suitable woman to be Bo Yi''s mother." Bo Sheng opened his mouth again.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded her head gently.


    As Bo Yi''s mother, Su Nian has never had a problem.


    Bo Sheng didn''t say anything and walked out of the kitchen.


    When Su Nian went out, he thought Bo would be in the living room, but Bo was not there. There was no one in the big living room.


    Sunian''s gone.


    She met Leo in the corridor on the third floor.


    Leo seems to be waiting for her.


    Seeing her come out, Leo laughed. "I knew you would come back."


    It''s no surprise to think of what he said to Leo yesterday.


    Su Nian nodded and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well It''s something. I have a question for you, but it''s my own question. It has nothing to do with adults. " Leo frowned and looked serious.


    "Well."


    "Do you know Ann Timothy?"

 Chapter 369

    "I don''t know." Su Nian shook his head.


    "Or Fu Do you know Fuxing? " Leo thought hard.


    Su Nian suddenly stares big eyes, "why ask this, adult let you investigate?"


    Su Nian''s heart beats faster, but he comforts himself in his heart. Bo Sheng has promised her, and he will not hurt Fu Xing state.


    "No, it''s a commission." Leo scratched his head.


    "Assigned you to perform the task, do you know how much the price is?"


    Sunian looks at Leo and doesn''t speak. Her heart is in a mess.


    Leo held out a finger, thought about it, took it back, and said, "ten figures."


    "You know, it''s already the highest price in the whole underground. The ace agents may not be able to report it."


    Su Nian is still silent.


    "What''s more important is that the task you are asked to perform is very simple. I''ve asked people to check it. There''s nothing fishy about it. It''s just that you are asked to perform such a simple task and offer a ten digit price. What''s more, it''s said that it can continue to rise."


    Leo frowned, as if in distress.


    "So I want you to take over the task, but the adults don''t agree, he said, or the other party will change, or refuse to take over."


    "Who is Ann Timothy?" Sunian''s lips were pale, she asked.


    "It''s Fuxing state. His real name is this. There''s a Chinese name called Fuxing state." Leo replied.


    "Don''t you know him?" Su Nian asked.


    "I really don''t know before I look up the information."


    Su Nian frowns and looks at Leo. Mingming Bosheng says that he knows all the information. Why doesn''t Leo know.


    Didn''t Bo Sheng say these things?


    No What''s more important now is not the identity of the state of Fuxing?


    So he Always know who she is. Who is she?


    Who is he?


    "Who is he?" Su Nian spoke slowly.


    "The heirs of the largest chaebol in northern Europe?" Leo rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes. "I''m not sure. This person''s identity is a bit mysterious. I always think he''s not the only one."


    "Well, don''t you know him?" "Don''t you know who he is?" asked Leo


    "Not very familiar." Su Nian said softly.


    "OK, you can have a rest. If you are not familiar with it, it''s useless for me to ask you. Besides, adults should not agree with you to take the task. Forget it." Leo waved, turned and left.


    Sunian stood there, watching Leo''s figure disappear. She turned and went back to her lounge.


    What she knew, she knew that voxel could not be just a medical professor, but she knew the rest of his identity in this way.


    That night, when he listened to what she said, would he find it funny?


    -


    Beicheng.


    Today is the engagement ceremony of Mu Rufeng and Wang Jinzhi.


    All of a sudden, even the reporter is not ready, suddenly received the news, mu Rufeng and Wang Jinzhi in yuxiage engagement.


    For a moment, the whole North City was in an uproar.


    The engagement ceremony of a rich family is not a joke. It means that you can get married in only one time.


    At the beginning, Ji had been waiting for a ceremony like this, but Ji didn''t.


    Wang Jinzhi is also known as the best Cinderella of the whole rich family. Of course, the Wang family is not a small family, not a Cinderella. But compared with the Mu family, Wang Jinzhi really seems like a Cinderella.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have to suffer any crime, so she flies directly to the branch.


    Yuxiage is already overcrowded. Today''s weather is not very good. It''s always gloomy. It seems that it''s going to rain.


    So some people mutter and guess whether Mrs. Lin Yi suddenly made this decision. Otherwise, they won''t know that today''s weather is bad or they will make it today.


    Over the past year, there has been no bustling business in Beicheng.


    The whole banquet hall is just waiting for the protagonist.


    Ji Heyu stood in the corner, holding a wine glass and exchanging greetings with people.


    In the distance, someone saw Ji Heyu, who came over with disdain and said, "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Ji? Why did you come here today? Ji always forgot. Today is the engagement ceremony between general manager Mu and Wang Jinzhi. It''s not Ji orange. "


    Once the person is not good, drink cold water all plug teeth.


    Ji Heyu thought that someone would laugh at him before he came here today, but he still had to come.


    Ji Heyu is a businessman. I''m afraid Ji orange can''t bring him any benefits. Now he knows that Ji orange''s business in France is booming. He is very satisfied. After all, Ji''s company is stable.As for the Mu family, it can''t reach the high branch of Mu family, and Ji Heyu can''t tear his face with Mu family.


    I have to be cheeky.


    He said with a smile, "what does Mr. Bao say? In the North City, everyone looks down but doesn''t look up. Mrs. rufenglinyi and I just didn''t become a family and they''re not enemies. Why can''t I come here?"


    "Not the enemy?" Bao Yin sneered, "ask your daughter whose fault the young master of Mu family died?"


    Ji Heyu''s face suddenly changed.


    This matter, has been used to poke his spine.


    Although Ji didn''t say he was guilty at that time, there was no way to prove that Ji was not guilty.


    So at this time, Ji Heyu is always speechless.


    The people who had exchanged greetings with Ji Heyu here before, when they heard Bao Yin say this, they all walked away with wine glasses without any trace. I''m afraid it has something to do with Ji Heyu.


    Seeing Ji Heyu''s gloomy face, Bao Yin sneered and left satisfied.


    Upstairs.


    Looking at Wang Jinzhi''s expensive dress, Mrs. Lin Yi said faintly, "are you ready?"


    "All right, ma''am." Wang Jinzhi is smiling gently, the smile on his face is appropriate and generous.


    "It''s not very difficult to finish this ceremony alone. Su Nian was almost like this at that time." Mrs. Lin Yi said again.


    "Yes, I understand." Wang Jinzhi nodded.


    This engagement ceremony, mu Rufeng will not appear at all.


    Even Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t get through to Mu Rufeng now. She asked someone to find mu Rufeng. She only brought back three words. It''s impossible.


    Can Mrs. Lin Yi do that.


    This is not the first time, although it has been several years since Su Nian''s time. But it''s not time to be completely forgotten. It''s no joke for Wang Jinzhi to finish the engagement ceremony alone this time.


    "Good." Mrs. Lin Yi shows a satisfied smile. Wang Jinzhi is really her most satisfied daughter-in-law.


    The engagement ceremony officially begins at eleven.

 Chapter 370

    At this time, mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan are still spending time at Su Nian''s home.


    Liu Yuhang felt helpless.


    I don''t know when, when he looked at mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan, he always felt that they were in their teens, fighting for a girl they both like.


    But how many years have they both passed that age.


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t care about the affairs of Mu''s group. Mrs. Lin Yi starts her own business. It''s said that Mu Dong has suddenly gone to the company these days.


    It''s not the same over there.


    After all, Mr. Qiao is old and has to take care of the company''s affairs. He is very angry. He scolds Qiao Chuan and asks his parents who are playing outside to come back quickly.


    Liu Yuhang calculated that they have been waiting here for three days.


    This is obvious.


    Sunian won''t come back.


    But Liu Yuhang feels strange again.


    The north city is half blocked. Did Su Nian fly out of the North City? If she were in the North City, she would not have found anyone up to now.


    What about people?


    -


    the audition scene of sounds of nature.


    Li you takes Gu Yi into the passage.


    He said to Gu Yi in a low voice, "Mom, don''t be too excited later. It''s not good if you are driven out."


    "I know." Gu Yi nodded and held a letter tightly in his hand.


    Gu Yi has always wanted to come to the audition site to find Su Nian since she saw the news report. But Li you knows that she can''t get in. Gu Yi''s insomnia is very painful. In the end, Li you can only bribe the staff to say that she wants a player''s signature.


    It''s not difficult. Li you comes in with Gu Yi.


    The field control took them to the staff. After a brief explanation, the staff gave a cold look at the table over there and said, "put the things you want to sign there. When the Rose comes, I''ll ask her to sign. Then you''ll come and get them."


    "Comrade, I have a letter here. Can you give it to her together?" Gu Yi asks hopefully.


    Staff busy looking at the phone, did not lift her head, she said, "put it, then she will see."


    "Please." Gu Yi put the letter on the pile of books, but he thought it was too conspicuous and put it down.


    "All right?" Field control urged.


    "All right, all right." Gu Yi pressed down the pile of books.


    Field control went to the front and took them out.


    Li you comforted her and said, "don''t worry, there are still a few days for the second round. She should be able to see it."


    Li you watched the news.


    Because he had never seen Su Nian, but only saw the picture on the tombstone. He couldn''t be sure whether it was su Nian or not.


    But Gu Yi said that Li you thought Gu Yi might miss Su Nian too much.


    -


    France.


    Ji Chengcheng received the news from Kong Qian, opened his eyes and stared at the news for a long time without any response.


    Are you engaged?


    Season orange''s eye color some trance, for a time like can''t tell now is when, is which year.


    It was the first time that she was forced to leave murufeng by Mrs. Lin Yi. It was the same time that she came out of prison and was abandoned by murufeng and came to France.


    It''s still today.


    If there is a choice, Ji Chengcheng really hopes that now is the time when she first leaves mu Rufeng, at least at that time, mu Rufeng loves her.


    If you go back to that time, Ji Chengcheng believes that she will win this time, no matter Su Nian or Wang Jinzhi.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back.


    She is now facing such a difficult road.


    The door was opened.


    Campbell came in and cried, "baby."


    Ji didn''t speak, just quietly looking at her mobile phone.


    Campbell took a look at the content on Ji orange''s mobile phone, raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, is it about Mu Rufeng?"


    Campbell certainly can''t understand Chinese, but Campbell knows mu Rufeng. After all, he knows Ji orange like the back of his hand.


    "Orange."


    Ji didn''t make a sound. Campbell held Ji and suddenly called out.


    Ji looked up at him.


    "I''m getting married, orange." Campbell said suddenly.


    "Oh." Season orange has no change in color.


    This is not Campbell''s first marriage.


    He got married, divorced, and she watched.


    "This time, it''s different." Campbell felt Ji''s little hand and said, "orange, we''re over."


    Ji opened his eyes and looked at Campbell incredulously, "what did you say?"


    "We''re done." Campbell repeated with a smile, "I''m going to be with her. We''re not going to see each other anymore."Ji orange just looked at Campbell and didn''t speak.


    No wonder he often distracted recently, no wonder he began to not pester her, no wonder he did not sleep with her.


    Is he already thinking about it?


    "When do you get married?" Ji Chengcheng was silent for a long time and opened his mouth low.


    "Tomorrow." Campbell sighed, "it''s a pity you can''t see me get married."


    "why?"


    Ji can go. Campbell will agree if she wants to.


    "No, I don''t want her to see you. Today is the last time we meet, orange."


    Ji orange squints at Campbell, "do you love her?"


    "Of course." Campbell nodded.


    He answered quickly, without any consideration of time.


    Ji orange smiles leisurely.


    She said, "you are all like this. You always forget me when you meet other people."


    "Orange?" Campbell narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you''re not talking about me, you''re talking about Mu Rufeng, but we agreed from the beginning. We have no feelings. Have you forgotten?"


    Ji orange has nothing to say.


    Campbell at this time looking at his eyes color so calm, calm as before sweet call her baby is not like him.


    Yes, Campbell is right.


    From the beginning, they were not involved in any feelings.


    She needs Campbell''s help, and Campbell wants her body.


    This is just a deal, nothing to mix, but at this time, Ji orange suddenly some unwilling.


    She didn''t understand why, in the end, she lost.


    Not even Campbell.


    Ji Chengcheng thinks that she should take the initiative to break up. She takes the initiative to mention that she doesn''t want to meet Campbell, instead of Campbell saying that he is going to get married and doesn''t want to meet her.


    It shouldn''t be like this, whether it''s mu Rufeng or Campbell, it shouldn''t be like this.


    She shouldn''t be the one who was abandoned, the one who lost shouldn''t be her.


    "Orange, although I will miss you, but life is not like this." Campbell looked at Ji''s trance and chuckled.


    He seems to have guessed what Ji is thinking at this time.

 Chapter 371

    This woman is the same as when he saw her.


    The same pride.


    She may not know the difference between stage and reality.


    "I see. Goodbye." Ji orange smiles slowly, and her eyes at Campbell are also sarcastic.


    Smile at the curtain call.


    "Goodbye, orange." Campbell got up and went to the door without looking at Ji.


    It seems that the purpose of his coming here today is to tell Ji Chengcheng about it.


    Ji orange sat on the bed, watching Campbell''s tall and straight figure go away.


    He frowned.


    Even if you stay together for a long time with people you don''t like, you still have a little emotion. You can''t bear to keep a dog, let alone a person?


    The mobile phone at the head of the bed rings. Ji orange goes over and has a look. It''s the announcement of the court session.


    That woman really let Muan''s case be tried again.


    But what about that?


    Su Nian couldn''t fight her in those years. Is another person her opponent?


    -


    after su Nian and Bo Sheng had a dinner that night, Su Nian obviously felt that Bo Sheng had less pressure on her, and she was not pushing her step by step as before.


    But Su Nian has been thinking about Fuxing these days.


    She received the second round notice from the sound of nature program group.


    I also explained that the phone call that day was wrong. I''m sorry.


    For their explanation, Su Nian did not pursue anything, but said that he would participate.


    She took the message upstairs to find Bo Sheng.


    Bo is not here. Bo Sheng is sitting quietly on the sofa alone.


    When he was alone, he seemed to do nothing but sit and smoke.


    "My Lord." Sunian went in.


    Bo Sheng''s cold eyebrows came over.


    "May I go back?"


    "Yes." Bo Sheng''s answer was unexpected.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Originally prepared speech, was su Nian to resist, she nodded, and turned away.


    Bo Sheng didn''t stop her, so he let her go back so easily.


    When we were boarding, Leo came.


    He hesitated to look at Su Nian and said, "rose, I want to charge you one thing. Of course, this is the order of the adults."


    "You said


    "My Lord said you should remember what you said."


    Su Nian''s eyelashes trembled slightly and nodded in silence.


    She and Bo Sheng''s agreement, can''t see Fu Xing state again.


    Su Nian will not violate this agreement, even now know that the identity of Fuxing state is not so simple, also can''t.


    She can imagine that as long as she violates the agreement, Bo Sheng will certainly start to pursue Fuxing state across the country.


    Leo nodded. "All right, you go."


    Sunian turned and got on the plane.


    -


    it was early in the morning when we landed this time.


    It''s the day of the second round of the sound of nature.


    Su Nian''s address has also changed.


    Bo Sheng gave her a new address, far from the original villa.


    Su Nian went to the new villa, changed his clothes and left.


    She didn''t go to see if there was any monitoring in the villa. There must be some. Bo Sheng didn''t trust her 100%. Maybe he trusted her 100% at first, but Su Nian broke the trust.


    It''s good.


    This monitoring is here to remind Su Nian all the time.


    She can''t see Fuxing again. Bo Sheng will know all this clearly. Once she sees Fuxing, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It''s still early, so it seems that Beicheng hasn''t awakened yet.


    Su Nian called a car and rushed to the scene of the sound of nature.


    It''s eight o''clock, almost nine o''clock, and it''s only half past six.


    Su Nian is on her way to the scene now because her voice of nature''s program team also sent a text message saying that there are many people over there who want Su Nian''s signature, and who Su Nian owned some things. When it''s convenient for Su Nian, go and have a look.


    Su Nian is not interested in autographs. What she wants to see is what is to be given to her.


    In this North City, Su Nian knows a lot of people, but not many people. If only she knows a lot of people, she knows a lot of people, but not many people can give her things.


    There are only a few of them.


    On the way, Sunian heard the driver talking to other drivers about Mu Rufeng''s engagement on the intercom channel.


    Her eyebrows and eyes did not fluctuate, so quietly looking at the front, listening to the driver say a little bit about the things between mu Rufeng and Wang Jinzhi, Sunian is like listening to an outsider''s things.


    Unfortunately, the driver didn''t let Sunian be an outsider. He told people that he was tired and took a casual look at Sunian, but he just took a look.The driver suddenly widened his eyes and stared at Su Nian in disbelief


    there was no sound until Su Nian gently reminded him, "look at the road."


    the driver turned his head and looked at the road ahead


    the heart is beating a drum


    previously, when Su Nian got on the bus, he didn''t pay much attention to Su Nian because he didn''t look at him and the driver was a little sleepy

 Chapter 372

    "You''re right, Sunian?" Someone asked.


    The driver swallowed his saliva and said, "yes, I asked. She said she was a rose, the sound of nature. I''m out here now."


    "My God..."


    The driver had not been able to digest this matter, just outside the audition site of the sound of nature, looking at the players who came one after another.


    And Su Nian, who had already entered, was led in by the field control.


    Voice of nature is owned by Mu group, so they can''t be unaware that mu Rufeng has been looking for Su Nian all this week, but even if no one can be found, Su Nian won''t answer the phone calls they made.


    Originally, they were still worried about whether Su Nian would take part in the semi-finals. Fortunately, they received Su Nian''s SMS reply.


    In fact, if she really is Sunian, it''s not important for her to be the champion team of the sound of nature. In other words, as long as she wants to, she is the champion.


    That''s why Su Nian was so surprised at this time.


    "I thought You''re not going to the second round The staff were smiling.


    "Why?" Su Nian gave him a cold look.


    The staff didn''t expect Su Nian to ask this question. Suddenly, he got stuck. The smile on his face became stiff. Before he could figure out what to say, he saw that Su Nian had gone to the storage room.


    There''s a mess of signed things over there.


    The staff quickly followed up and said, "here are all for signature, and then everything is for you. Rose, you are so popular before you come out. If you do, it will be wonderful


    Now the staff can''t figure out who is in front of them.


    If it''s Sunian, her rose''s identity is true. There is such a person.


    But if she is a rose, it has nothing to do with Sunian.


    From the attitude of Mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan, she is definitely Su Nian.


    Although the staff is very confused, at least she knows one thing very well. No matter who the person is, he can''t provoke him. Just compliment him.


    Su Nian''s cold eyes swept over the pile of things to be signed, and casually turned over the things that had been sent.


    Everything, clothes, photo albums and so on.


    Su Nian scanned one by one.


    Some people who didn''t know each other sent these things to her like chasing stars.


    The staff has been quietly watching Su Nian looking for things.


    Until I saw picking up a letter, the staff quickly said, "this letter, I remember, was sent by a middle-aged woman with a young man."


    So the staff must have seen the three words on the envelope.


    Madam, thank you.


    The staff couldn''t understand the meaning of these three words. They only took the letter to those messy things as a category.


    "It could be troublemaking."


    The staff said again.


    Su Nian looked up at him. Then why give it to me


    The staff member was stunned and looked at Su Nian strangely. He still said with a smile on his face, "because I''m afraid it''s from some real fans, so I''ll give it to you together."


    he didn''t expect Su Nian''s speech to be so aggressive.


    Sunian opened the letter.


    "Madam, I don''t know if you can read this letter. I miss you very much, but I can''t see you. If you are free, please let me know."


    Gu Yi''s handwriting is not very good-looking. It''s regular.


    Su Nian put away the letter.


    The staff watched her put the letter in her bag and raised her eyebrows. As soon as she wanted to say something, she thought that Su Nian didn''t seem to like dealing with him, so she shut up and didn''t say much.


    A total of 20 people entered the semi-finals.


    The second round will decide the top ten.


    The final is the final of the competition area. The top three will be decided. See the national competition.


    Su Nian seems to have to attend several competitions.


    The second round has a professional stage and venue.


    So it''s also about styling.


    When the staff first came to find Su Nian, they were hesitant, because they saw what Su Nian was wearing on the first day.


    She was dressed in black. Unlike other contestants, she was all dressed beautifully. After all, Beicheng will be the venue for the final of the sound of nature.


    So even if you can''t go to the end, you can see Beicheng''s semi-finals or auditions, you''ve already earned a lot of fame. Even if you can''t get a good place in the end, as long as you are successful enough, you can make a successful debut.


    But only Sunian, she was still wearing the same black clothes as the first time.


    "Rose, you can go to the dressing room," the staff said to Sunian


    "And make-up." Su Nian looked at the staff faintly.The staff said with a smile, "yes, although you are beautiful enough, it''s better to make up. After all, is this a competition? It must be how to come."


    What the staff said is true. Su Nian is really good-looking. In the poster or video, Su Nian is already very good-looking, but in fact she is more beautiful.


    It''s just that when the staff looks at Su Nian, they always feel a little uncomfortable. It''s not just because she looks good. When she looks at Su Nian, she always thinks of other things, just like the person in front of her is a zombie.


    The staff have discussed this idea with others. She is not the only one who has this idea. Sunian is really strange and extremely good-looking, but it always gives people a strange feeling.


    No wonder the rumors that Su Nian is a ghost spread to Yu lie.


    It was a person who was declared dead by the police, and suddenly appeared again.


    How can people not think about it?


    "Where is it?" Su Nian asked.


    She doesn''t care about these things.


    The staff said, "I''ll take you there."


    Su Nian followed her and walked all the way to the dressing room.


    Originally, the staff member wanted to take Sunian to the public dressing room, but after thinking about it, she took Sunian to a separate room and said, "you wait here, I''ll call the makeup artist."


    Su Nian nodded, and the staff rushed out.


    Su Nian''s room seems to be a special dressing room. She used this kind of dressing room when she played in the competition before. A university has the privilege to go out for the competition.


    Su Nian turned her head and looked at herself in the mirror. She had a very delicate face. Her eyes were cold, but she was also good-looking. At last, she was a bit like her mother.


    Playing here seems to go back to school.


    But in the blink of an eye, so many years.


    -


    the staff came back soon, and she came with a young makeup artist.


    Makeup artist is very young, timid, Sunian waiting for her action.

 Chapter 373

    The staff member originally wanted to watch here, but she seemed to be very busy. There was someone talking in the intercom all the time, so she had to go in a hurry.


    Before leaving, he asked the makeup artist to say, "we must make a good use of it."


    In fact, the staff wanted to give Sunian the best make-up artist, but he thought about it and was afraid that Sunian would conflict with the make-up artist. After all, what about Sunian''s character Cold, the industry''s famous makeup artist is proud. So I had to call this new makeup artist.


    After all, Su Nian''s foundation is here. Any one of them is very good-looking. Besides, although the makeup artist is young, he is also a professional.


    After she left, the timid makeup artist opened her makeup box, looked at Su Nian carefully and said, "do you have any favorite makeup, please?"


    "No Su Nian spoke faintly.


    The makeup artist''s face changed slightly and asked in a low voice, "what do you want me to do for you? You can tell me


    "Whatever."


    the makeup artist paused for a while before looking up carefully at Su Nian in the mirror.


    She didn''t dare to look at Sunian directly.


    She was shaking all the time, not because she was born, but because she was su Nian.


    Now the outside world is not all in the rumor who is Su Nian in the end?


    The little girl was afraid. She thought Sunian was a ghost, especially when she was alone in the same room with her.


    "What''s the difference?" Su Nian waited for about two minutes, looking at the little girl still did not move. She gave the little girl a sidelong look.


    "Okay, okay." The little girl nodded quickly.


    He began to base Su Nian, and said, "your skin is white, so I''ll give you a simple base makeup, OK?"


    Su Nian didn''t say a word. The little girl didn''t dare to move again.


    "Yes." Su Nian had to speak.


    little girl looked at Su''s white skin seriously, and put her foundation on her face. She said, "your face is so cool."


    Su Nian''s face had no temperature at all, and the little girl''s fingers were stained as if she had touched a piece of ice.


    The more so, the little girl remembered the rumors she had seen, saying that Sunian was dead, which was a ghost.


    Su Nian didn''t like to talk, especially with unfamiliar people, so she still ignored the little girl.


    The little girl''s hand was shaking badly. She met Su Nian''s eyes several times. Seeing Su Nian frowning, she quickly took back her hand and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Sunian took a breath.


    How dare the little girl say that Su Nian is a ghost? She can only shake her head. "I''m too nervous."


    "I''ll make it myself." Su Nian reached out and took the foundation from her little girl.


    Her long, cold fingers touched the little girl, and she froze.


    How can someone be cold everywhere?


    Cold hands and feet is normal, why there is no temperature on her face.


    Sunian didn''t know what the little girl was thinking. She simply scratched her make-up and put her things away.


    At this time, the little girl seemed to recover a little calm and said, "you still need to change clothes and make a shape."


    "Do you do it?" Sunian looks at her.


    "Yes..." The little girl nodded.


    "Wear that one." Su Niang stretched out her fingers and found a light purple dress in the back row of clothes.


    The treatment seems to be better.


    Maybe it''s because it''s the venue of the final of the voice of nature, so even the second round of the division is of this standard.


    The little girl didn''t dare to say anything. She took the skirt that Su Nian pointed to and gave it to her.


    She didn''t wait to say that she was avoiding when she saw that Su Nian had already taken off her clothes, leaving only her underwear and put on her long skirt.


    She took a small breath.


    "You have a good figure."


    "Make the shape." Su Nian ignored the girl''s words and sat on the chair again.


    The little girl hurried forward to tidy Sunian''s hair.


    Su Nian''s make-up is very light. In fact, it looks good with her long straight hair. But the little girl thought about it and gave Su Nianpan a very gentle bun.


    She was afraid of what Su Nian would say. She said first, "this hair matches your make-up very well."


    "Well." Su Nian answered coldly.


    The little girl didn''t dare to make a sound again. After all, the staff also knocked on the door. After hearing Su Nian''s voice, she pushed the door in.


    Seeing Su Nian, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Su Nian is good-looking, and the staff is not blind, but I didn''t expect that such a simple change of clothes, make a shape can become so amazing.


    "Good." Staff praised.


    The little girl waved her hand and said, "it''s not me. I''m a little nervous. It''s She made it herself. I just made a hair"So." When the staff heard this, they frowned. They were afraid that Su Nian would be angry. As soon as they wanted to blame the little girl, they saw Su Nian standing up and looking at him coldly, "who am I going to be?"


    "You''re the last one." The staff are busy.


    "In what order?"


    "Reverse order."


    Su Nian looked at the staff without blinking an eye, blurted out as if he had been ready for a long time, and gently laughed.


    "Is there a ranking in the audition?"


    Audition has no ranking, so there is no reverse order.


    The staff''s face suddenly changed. He clenched his fist, took a breath and said, "because rose, you have the highest support rate at present, so let you come out."


    In fact, it''s the staff who are delaying time. For fear that Su Nian will appear too soon, she will leave after the game, but she still can''t wait for mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan to come.


    These two Buddhas have overturned the North City this week. The staff are afraid that if she doesn''t stop Su Nian this time, she won''t have to mix up.


    At the same time, she also murmured in her heart, why mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan just got up at this time.


    No doubt, they have just received a call from Liu Yuhang and Qiao Chuan.


    Liu Yuhang carefully instructs them to say that mu Rufeng is already on his way. Anyway, he has to stop Su Nian.


    As for Qiao Chuan, it''s an ultimatum. If Su Nian can''t be stopped, they don''t want to be in this circle.


    The staff wanted to cry without tears.


    What time is it? What did the two guys do last night, or couldn''t get up together?


    "Good."


    Su Nian seemed to see through the staff''s ideas, and sat down again with a subtle smile.


    The staff looked at Su Nian''s action and said, "you''re here with the rose. I''ll call you when you''re about to go on the stage."


    In fact, all the competitors should be waiting backstage at this time, but Su Nian has special treatment. The staff has no objection.


    I''m kidding. She wants Sunian to be in this room all day.


    So she won''t lose her job.

 Chapter 374

    He said to the makeup artist, "you''re here with the rose."


    "Ah..." The little girl opened her mouth and looked a little flustered.


    But I dare not say anything.


    She has just graduated. It''s not easy for her to become a make-up artist. She doesn''t dare to offend others.


    I have to stick to my head and stay in the same room with Sunian.


    Fortunately, Sunian didn''t speak to her after that, but the more she did, the more scared the little girl was. She wished Sunian could say something to her, at least she was not so scared.


    But Su Nian has been looking down at her mobile phone, and the little girl can only look down at her mobile phone.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly.


    The little girl trembled. When she was about to press it off, she heard Su Nian say faintly, "answer the phone."


    The little girl had to answer the phone. While walking towards the door, I didn''t see Su Nian''s reaction, so I opened the door and went out in a hurry.


    The boy in the receiver was a little worried, "Hello, Wei Wei?"


    "Li you, I''m so scared!" The little girl walked out of the dressing room and finally couldn''t help shouting.


    "What''s the matter?" Li you is watching TV. He frowns and sits up straight.


    "Do you know who I just made up for?"


    "To whom? Have you been bullied? Are the players so big? "


    "No The little girl shook her head. "I just made up for rose!"


    "Rose?" Li you frowned. Glancing at the busy Gu Yi in the kitchen, he lowered his voice and said, "does he look like Su Nian?"


    "Yes, that''s her." Vivian nodded.


    "Why are you afraid? Isn''t she easy to get along with?"


    "No. You know what? Her whole body is cold. It seems that there is no temperature in her whole body. Her face is cold. " The little girl seemed to think of the touch on her hand when she met Su Nian, and her body trembled.


    "Oh..." Liyula had a long tone and laughed. "Do you want to say that. Is she a ghost


    "Yes." The little girl nodded.


    "Well, Weiwei, don''t look at those rumors. There is no ghost. Besides, even if she is a ghost, she can''t get out in broad daylight, can she?"


    The little girl frowned, as if thinking about the truth of Li you''s words.


    Li you''s face is serious.


    He covered the receiver and said, "Weiwei, when you wait to go back, ask rose, and say if she knows Gu Yi."


    "Does Rose know aunt?" The little girl opened her eyes wide.


    "I don''t know. Ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    -


    when the little girl went back, Su Nian was still looking down at her mobile phone.


    She seems to have been such a move, not tired, also will not look up the same.


    Seeing her come in, there was no reaction at all.


    The little girl walked in slowly and sat down on the back chair.


    After waiting for five minutes, I didn''t see any reaction from Sunian.


    It''s like I didn''t know she was in.


    "That..." The little girl thought and whispered.


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at her in the mirror.


    "Why?"


    "Can I ask you a question?" The little girl''s voice is smaller.


    "Well."


    "You Do you know Gu Yi? "


    "Who is she?" Su Nian asked with an eyebrow.


    "Ah She''s my boyfriend''s mother... " The little girl answered in a panic.


    "I don''t know." Su Nian lowered his head.


    "I took the liberty." The little girl twisted her fingers.


    "What''s your name?"


    The little girl was beating a drum in her heart when she heard Su Nian ask.


    She hastily should way, "Zheng Wei Wei."


    Su Nian nodded.


    She did not speak, Zheng Weiwei did not dare to say anything more, can only wait quietly.


    -


    and on the way to the morning peak.


    Liu Yuhang can feel the cold behind him when sitting in the co pilot.


    Murmur in the heart way, clearly a few days ago mu Rufeng still calm very much, compared with Qiao Chuan, it is not nervous at all, how to arrive at the time, began to nervous again?


    He took another look in the rearview mirror at Qiao Chuan''s sports car.


    It''s kind of funny.


    Who would have thought that Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng had been guarding Su Nian''s villa for a week.


    The whole circle knows that Mr. Qiao has been scolding Qiao Chuan for being a jerk. When Qiao Chuan''s parents come back, they can''t find Qiao Chuan. Mr. Qiao presses him into Qiao''s family. He goes out to find Qiao Chuan himself.


    Qiao Chuan is obstinate and refuses to leave even if he is dragged by Mr. Qiao. He says he has to get Su Nian.


    Finally, Joe came for two days, and he gave up.As for Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Liu Yuhang really envies the atmosphere of the Qiao family.


    They are also rich families. Qiao Chuan and Mu family are totally different.


    Mr. Qiao is like an ordinary grandfather with a harmonious family. Although he said that he wanted to catch Qiao Chuan back, he actually thought that Qiao Chuan didn''t eat, so he stopped him.


    As for Mrs. Lin Yi, she really came to find mu Rufeng.


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t come alone. She also brought Wang Jinzhi.


    At that time, the so-called engagement ceremony was over.


    Mrs. Lin Yi no longer cares about Mu Rufeng''s idea. She wants Wang Jinzhi to be mu Rufeng''s fiancee, and that Wang Jinzhi is mu Rufeng''s fiancee.


    It''s a pity that mu Rufeng is as stubborn as Su Nian. No matter what Mrs. Lin Yi says, he won''t be moved.


    In a hurry, Mrs. Lin Yi left with Wang Jinzhi.


    Qiao Chuan laughed at mu Rufeng because of this.


    But in the next few days, they didn''t sleep well, and they didn''t eat on time. They almost lived in a muddle.


    Liu Yuhang did not dare to say anything in his heart.


    Even a few days did not sleep well, Liu Yuhang thought about it, told them that tomorrow is the sound of nature''s second round, the rose will certainly appear.


    So they are advised to have a meal and sleep well.


    But that''s what''s wrong with eating and sleeping.


    Because when Liu Yuhang said this, it was already midnight. They didn''t sleep well for several days, so they went to bed after a meal.


    The body is comfortable all of a sudden, naturally overslept.


    This also includes Liu Yuhang.


    So Liu Yuhang opened his eyes and saw that it was almost nine o''clock when he jumped out of bed.


    One by one, they called Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng.


    No doubt, he was scolded again, not mu Rufeng, but Qiao Chuan.


    At last, when I rushed to the scene of the sound of nature, I ran into the morning peak.


    Liu Yuhang can only count time. If rose is the last one to appear, it should be in time.


    -


    but he was wrong.


    There was no time.


    The traffic jam on Monday was frightening.


    When Qiao Chuan found that it was too late, he directly left the car in the middle of the road and ran to the direction of the sound of nature.


    When Liu Yuhang looked back at mu Rufeng, he saw mu Rufeng get off the bus.


    We have to get out of the car and start running.


    This scene was photographed by the traffic jam crowd, and instantly became a hot spot again.

 Chapter 375

    After all, it takes 20 minutes to drive from the place where they are in traffic jam to the sound of nature scene, even if there is no traffic jam. It takes at least more than an hour to get there


    unfortunately, even so, there is still no time


    the staff even wanted to stop Su Nian from getting on the bus


    however, the competition was formal. Seeing Su Nian on the stage, she felt that she was finished


    she has to lose her job


    the song Su Nian sings today is miss achu


    when she stepped on the stage, she could feel that the eyes that fell on her were very complicated


    but when Su Nian''s singing started, all these eyes turned into astonishment


    in fact, Su Nian graduated from a university, and no one knows about it in Beicheng. However, everyone forgets about it. When it comes to Su Nian, it''s hard to get around Mu family


    she is mu Rufeng''s wife. She is a woman who tries hard to get mu Rufeng, but she is not herself


    however, the woman standing on that stage now is quite different from the people in those days. Standing there, she seems to be su Nian, a su Nian who only belongs to herself


    it has nothing to do with Mu family


    the ethereal and distant singing sounds like echoes in their ears


    the judges looked at each other and their faces were a little complicated

 Chapter 376

    Because he did get the order.


    But she can''t stop Sunian. After the game, Sunian will leave.


    No matter what she said, Sunian didn''t look back.


    In the front are mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan, and in the back are the general director of the sound of nature. It''s a knife to stretch your head, and it''s also a knife to shrink your head.


    So he had to stand up.


    Qiao Chuan angrily looked at the staff, but in the end, he didn''t say anything and turned away.


    He knows that it''s no use asking these staff, they don''t know anything, and they just repeat it over and over again every time. I''m sorry.


    Qiao Chuan first investigated the monitoring according to the routine of the last time, but found that Su Nian didn''t appear in the monitoring at all.


    She didn''t leave the audition at all.


    When the staff heard that Su Nian was not in the monitoring room at all, they widened their eyes and looked at the screen in disbelief


    and murmured, "what''s the matter? I sent her out. I saw her go with my own eyes."


    Qiao Chuan''s face was cold.


    The staff members on the scene all changed their faces when they heard him, and they retreated without any trace.


    Those rumors haven''t settled down yet.


    Not only one person said that Su Nian was a ghost, although it was a bit shocking.


    After all, if Su Nian is really a ghost, how can he appear in broad daylight?


    But at this time, clearly see Su Nian from here, but did not appear in the monitoring, what is the matter.


    How can people not be afraid?


    "Look at it again." Qiao Chuan cold face orders a way.


    The staff quickly played it again, but no matter how many times they watched it or the same result, Su Nian did not appear at each exit.


    The staff member was frightened and said, "Mr. mu, Mr. Qiao, I really didn''t lie. Su Nian left."


    Qiao Chuan nodded, tone light, "I know."


    Su Nian must have left. She won''t stay in such a place.


    It seems that she''s just coming for a contest. She won''t look at them one more time.


    She''s always like this, so headstrong.


    Mu Rufeng has been very silent looking at the screen, did not say a word.


    Liu Yu Yu occasionally looks at mu Rufeng and dares not speak.


    Liu Yuhang''s heart is also strange. Liu Yuhang has never seen this kind of situation. The monitoring obviously has not been edited, but what about people?


    "Is it from somewhere else, where there is no monitoring?" Liu Yuhang looked at the staff and said.


    The staff bit their teeth and shook their heads. "No, I sent the roses out. I just stood at the door and watched him go."


    The staff''s face has turned pale. It''s clear that she saw Su Nian go with her own eyes. Who is she?


    For a moment, her heart beat very fast, and she even began to wonder if she was wrong. She thought she had sent Su Nian away. In fact, Su Nian didn''t leave at all?


    It''s impossible.


    She''s not the only one who saw it.


    Qiao Chuan coldly looked at mu Rufeng and turned away.


    His face was very bad. Although he didn''t say it, everyone present could feel it.


    After all, Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng have been looking for Su Nian for a whole week. It''s not a fake. Almost everyone knows about the whole North City. But on such a day, people show up and they don''t have time.


    In fact, no matter Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng or Liu Yuhang, no one thought that Su Nian would come to the competition directly.


    They think that if Su Nian is really not in the North City, if he comes back from the outside, he must go home to participate in the competition. But they didn''t expect that Su Nian would go like this.


    It''s been a whole week, but I still haven''t found Sunian.


    After Qiao Chuan left, mu Rufeng was the only one left standing there, but he was the only one who gave everyone a lot of pressure.


    He was born with the oppression, people dare not breathe, head down dare not make a sound.


    Liu Yuhang whispered, "general manager mu, would you like to have a rest first?"


    But they ran over directly, sweating a lot, but there was no time for anything.


    Liu Yuhang is still breathing.


    The head of the voice of nature over there is also embarrassed.


    If Mu Rufeng can''t find Su Nian, it''s big enough, but there''s another thing bothering them.


    That is the Internet public opinion. I don''t know who wrote it. At the beginning, Su Nian said that he was lip synching. Later, he became a ticket swipe. The voice of nature has begun to track the first person who posted the post.


    This is obviously a premeditated desire for Hei Sunian. They must be pursuing it.


    But the head of this matter did not dare to tell mu Rufeng.


    If you let mu Rufeng know that he not only failed to keep Su Nian, but also couldn''t do this little thing well, he is likely to lose his job.-


    Ji Jia.


    Ji Heyu sat coldly on the sofa and looked up at the upstairs.


    He looks very unhappy.


    Ji Chengcheng came back, but he didn''t even say a word to him, so he went upstairs.


    Ji Heyu doesn''t want to quarrel with Ji orange, but the well planned road has become like this. Now Ji Heyu is unwilling.


    In particular, he saw mu Rufeng and Wang Jinzhi engaged, and that day he summoned up the courage to attend the engagement ceremony of Mu Rufeng and Wang Jinzhi.


    Although the ceremony was as ridiculous as Su Nian, Wang Jinzhi also finished the whole journey alone, and mu Rufeng never showed his face.


    But this time, no one dared to laugh at Wang Jinzhi, at least face to face.


    Because Wang Jinzhi is the daughter-in-law recognized by Mrs. Lin Yi, which means that she is the only daughter-in-law recognized by the Mu family.


    When Ji Heyu said hello to Mrs. Lin Yi that day, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t look at him and didn''t give him any face.


    This matter really bothers Ji Heyu until now.


    When Ji orange came back this time, it was totally different from the previous several times. Every time Ji orange came back before, it was noisy and the whole city knew it.


    But this time, she came back quietly.


    Even Ji Heyu doesn''t know when Ji orange will come back.


    It was only when he received a call from the servant that he knew Ji had arrived home.


    Ji Heyu thought about it and came back.


    But who knows Ji didn''t see him at all.


    She said she was tired and wanted to rest.


    Ji Heyu was shut up.


    So I sit here depressed.


    In fact, Ji Heyu''s heart has begun to waver.


    Think about if season orange really can''t marry into Mu family, then it''s better to go back and seek the next, choose a little bit worse.


    Otherwise, Liu song would have accepted it.


    After all, it''s more and more unfavorable for the season orange to drag on like this.


    Ji orange in the room is looking at the bloody smile on the screen.

 Chapter 377

    She really didn''t expect that Su Nian didn''t die.


    When she received the news before, she couldn''t believe it at first.


    Because at the beginning, Han Sanhu sent the photo to her. Su Nian in the photo was covered with blood. In that case, if she could survive, how could she believe it.


    But he really survived, just like every time before.


    Even this time, she became more beautiful.


    "Does the whole Rong think it can change everything?" Ji orange sneered.


    Originally thought she and Su Nian between the grudge has been with Su Nian''s death, now all her hatred is with Wang Jinzhi.


    As long as she gets rid of Wang Jinzhi, she can still return to the position of Mrs. mu.


    But who would have thought that at this time, Su Nian appeared again.


    If you can choose, Ji Chengcheng is not willing to meet Su Nian now. After all, Su Nian doesn''t like mu Rufeng any more.


    It''s no longer a threat to her.


    But it doesn''t work.


    The enmity between her and Sunian can''t pass. Even if she wants to pass, Sunian won''t agree.


    After all, Sunian died a child.


    So she had to do it first. If she got rid of Su Nian first, it would be much easier.


    Su Nian graduated from a university. Ji Chengcheng must know that.


    So when she saw Su Nian singing on the stage, her heart was disgusted. In her heart, Su Nian was not fit to be in the same industry with her.


    Su Nian doesn''t deserve to touch the music industry.


    She only deserves to be locked up in a villa and ridiculed by others. She is a person who has no ability and becomes Mrs. mu by means.


    But these things seem to have been a long time ago.


    Ji Chengcheng frowned and stared at the comments on the barrage.


    I squinted.


    She thought about it, dialed a phone and went out.


    In fact, it''s not a good thing to end with brown Campbell this time. Although she lost the man''s protection, she got a large amount of breakup fee, which was enough for her to deal with Sunian.


    -


    Liu Yi is frantically typing on the keyboard. When her mobile phone rings, she is startled. Then she frowns, picks up the mobile phone and looks at the strange number on it.


    Liu Yi was afraid to answer the phone because she was doing something bad.


    When she waited for the ring to break, she put down her cell phone. Just as she turned to continue typing, her cell phone rang again.


    Liu Yi is a little fidgety now.


    She stares at the phone, rings and connects.


    "Hello?"


    "I have a partner I want to talk to you about." Ji orange stands by the window, light mouth.


    "What kind of cooperation?"


    Listening to a woman''s voice, Liu Yi was relieved.


    "I need you to continue what you''re doing now. I''ll support you behind your back."


    "What am I doing now?" Liu Yi frowned.


    Ji orange chuckled, "you say."


    "I don''t know what you said. I don''t understand. I''ll hang up." Liu Yi''s face changed slightly. She was about to hang up.


    Ji said faintly, "one million."


    "What?" Liu Yi widened her eyes and grasped the mobile phone.


    "As long as you continue to do what you are doing now, I will give you a million, and I will give you follow-up support." Ji orange said softly.


    "Why should I believe you?" Liu Yi licked her lips.


    "Now give me your card number and I''ll call you the money."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take the money and do nothing?"


    "You dare not." Ji orange laughs a little sarcastically, "little sister, I can find out everything about you. I just want you to do it. We can get what we need."


    Liu Yi''s face turned pale and looked at the computer screen. She didn''t dare to speak.


    A million. Of course she wants it.


    But she was a little scared because of the words behind the woman.


    To tell the truth, from the time she started to manipulate public opinion in the morning, she saw that the voice of nature intended to protect Su Nian. Although it was more advantageous for her to manipulate public opinion, Liu Yi also understood that things had become more complicated.


    She was a little afraid of whether she would take any responsibility if she continued to do so.


    Originally, Liu Yi wanted to use public opinion to make the sound of nature''s program team abandon Su Nian and let Bai Ying win the championship. Who would have thought that now things are going in the opposite direction.


    Sound of nature will not abandon Su Nian.


    And the direction of public opinion is changing.


    After all, it has not been confirmed whether rose is Su Nian or not. If it is, Su Nian wants to be the champion in this competition. You can see it from mu Rufeng''s attitude.


    But if not In fact, looking at mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan''s reaction, I think Rose is Su Nian.But rose didn''t admit it.


    "Of course, these are the afterwords. As long as you and I cooperate well, you will be fine." Cruel words finished, season orange seems to know little girl in fear, light comfort way.


    "You What do you want me to do? " Liu Yi lowered her voice and whispered.


    "I don''t want you to do anything. It''s just to make what you''re doing more chaotic. Do you understand?"


    "For roses?" Liu Yi asked tentatively.


    "Well." Ji orange raised eyebrows.


    "I Is there any danger? " Liu Yi''s tone was a little shaky.


    "What''s the danger?" Ji asked.


    "Then why do you want me to do this and give me a million dollars?"


    "Oh..." Ji orange smiles, "I just want you to continue what you are doing now. Can''t I give you a million dollars?"


    "Who are you?" Liu Yi pauses and asks a key question.


    "Me? I''m a friend of rose''s. of course, I have a bad relationship


    "Don''t think about it, little girl. A million dollars. If you miss it, you will not have it. What''s more I didn''t say a million. " Ji orange turned and walked to the bed, lay down, tone a little impatient.


    It''s troublesome to deal with these little girls. They are submissive. Look at Su Nian. Su Nian takes all the moves she throws.


    Such an opponent is interesting.


    "Then I I''ll give you the card number


    After all, one million won, Liu Yi said with a breath.


    Ji hung up.


    Liu Yi soon sent the card number, then sat on the sofa and waited.


    When the text message sounded, she trembled. When she opened it and saw that a million dollars had been recorded, her whole mind changed.


    She digested for a while. Sitting in front of the computer again, I worked harder when I knocked on the keyboard.


    After all, it''s a million words.


    -


    after coming out of the competition, Su Nian went back to his new villa.


    She''s wearing the latest technology clothes, and surveillance can''t capture her.

 Chapter 378

    Su Nian wants to be quiet for a few days. She doesn''t want to meet mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan so soon.


    Not yet.


    She was alone in the villa. She didn''t watch TV or turn on the light.


    So it was until the evening, she went out to the cemetery.


    There is a moon tonight, but it is not bright.


    Su Nian sat quietly in front of mu''an''s tombstone and occasionally said a word or two to mu''an. The silence lasted until the sound of footsteps came.


    Su Nian turned and went into the dark, disappeared, as if no one had ever appeared.


    Step by step.


    He showed a handsome face.


    Mu Rufeng quietly looks at Mu an''s photo and bends down.


    Bony fingers crossed the picture.


    He did not say a word, just quietly finished these, and turned away.


    -


    Su Nian has been quietly watching mu Rufeng in the dark. After all this, she comes out.


    She went back to mu''an''s tombstone, and there were no ups and downs between her eyes, as if she hadn''t seen anything just now.


    -


    on this night, Beicheng was very busy.


    In fact, originally speaking, the sound of nature''s rematch should not cause such a big sensation. After all, the engagement ceremony between Wang Jinzhi and mu Rufeng failed to cause much shock in the north city.


    Now the biggest thing in Beicheng is, of course, whether rose is Su Nian or not.


    Because of this, so online denounce rose lip synching and ticket brushing things have been hot.


    Sounds of nature''s official issued several statements, all of which were on Su Nian''s side, but the more so, the more biased the direction of public opinion.


    The head of Teana sound, looking at the comments below, frowned and replied in person, "Teana sound is a fair and just competition. We have the most professional jury and the best equipment in the industry. Everything is carried out under the public''s scrutiny. Therefore, are we biased towards our players? Is there any problem?"


    Although the chief responsible person used the authentication number to reply to the message, but in the end the deterrent is not enough, the comment is still overturning.


    Until Qiao Chuan appeared.


    Qiao Chuan bombed like a bomb down there.


    "Lip synching? Do you know what big a means? She sings with her nose better than you


    "Does she need to swipe the tickets for this stupid game? She wants it. I''ll give her a hundred games. "


    Qiao Chuan''s two comments failed to calm down the public opinion. On the contrary, they were even more explosive.


    "Oh, my God! Did I get it wrong? Did master Qiao end in person? "


    "Sisters, help me to see if I''m dazed. Is this Mr. Qiao or Mr. mu?"


    "It hit me!"


    "Three bamboo mice for ten yuan..."


    And then let netizens more shocked things are still behind.


    A new number appeared in the comments.


    I can''t believe that the certification of that bull force is incredible.


    Mu Rufeng came in person.


    Qiao''s family is a giant in the media industry. Qiao Chuan has always been a playboy before, so it''s normal for him to have a social account, but mu Rufeng is not.


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t participate in these things at all. He seems to have lived in a different world with them before.


    All of a sudden, I met mu Rufeng on the Internet, which is a very exciting thing.


    @Qiao Chuan, "she''s my wife."


    Five words, boom, detonated the whole network.


    Liu Yi is completely out of her control when she looks at the comments in front of her computer.


    Some at a loss looking at mu Rufeng this comment under the million comments.


    "Is the front just right? Come on, start to bet, one to one! "


    "I beat Mr. Qiao. Mr. Qiao has already begun to keep his guard. It''s a pity that I planned to enter the entertainment industry. What can I do with Mr. Qiao in the future..."


    "Don''t dream upstairs. I admire the president. The original match is invincible!"


    "Damn it, my boyfriend is so powerful! I want it! "


    "Melon seeds, cola and popcorn, let''s give way..."


    Originally, this evening should be a bloody night, but because of the sudden appearance of Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng, the direction of the whole public opinion has changed.


    Most people begin to pay attention to whether Sunian is a rose or not. Few people care about whether rose is a lip synch or not, and whether there is a ticket swipe or not.


    After all, compared with the former, the latter is hardly a big deal.


    Liu Yi sat in front of the computer, her face a little pale.


    After all, she received a million dollars, just to do it, and the woman''s words still reverberated in her ears.


    She didn''t dare to offend that woman. The money had arrived. She had to do what the woman said.


    Liu Yi watched the netizens forget about rose lip synching and ticket brushing, sweating.But fortunately, she soon calmed down.


    Liu Yi was a Star chaser before, and there was a set of process in the rice circle.


    She used to be a big fan of a popular little star, and then she took off the powder because that little star fell in love.


    In fact, Liu Yi was not reconciled at the beginning, so she stepped on the little star after taking off the powder. Now the popularity of the little star is not as good as it was.


    So Liu Yi is very skilled in these things.


    She immediately organized people to copy the rose materials from the sound of nature, and said clearly.


    "If the official program group says she is a rose, then she is a rose, not su Nian, but she never comes out to clarify whether she is not su Nian, or whether she wants to be popular by her name."


    Liu Yi''s brain turns very fast. If one road doesn''t work, then go another way.


    After all, in the entertainment industry, there are too many ways to destroy a person.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yi forgot one thing.


    It''s what she wants to do. The biggest obstacle is not su Nian or the official voice of nature.


    But Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng.


    Liu Yigang just let people ready to go out to brush these words, Qiao Chuan has personally appeared in her comments below.


    "What rhythm are you bringing? I''ll tell you why she doesn''t come out to clarify all the time, because she doesn''t care at all, and she doesn''t have an account. "


    When Qiao Chuan typed this line, he seemed to think of the time when he took care of Su Nian in the hospital. At that time, they were not so familiar.


    But at that time, he liked to look at Su Nian in the hospital. He just looked at Su Nian and did nothing.


    Su Nian, too, can watch the news for a day.


    How could she have such a social account.


    Then when Liu Yigang was frightened by Qiao Chuan''s reply, she was still shocked.


    Qiao Chuan forwarded Liu Yi''s message and said those words, so Liu Yi''s account was broken immediately.


    Everyone is not a fool, Liu Yi has been taking the rhythm of Su Nian, but it''s not that she can''t see it.

 Chapter 379

    So Liu Yi was suddenly scolded.


    But what''s more, mu Rufeng also came.


    Liu Yuhang stares at mu Rufeng''s four words with his mobile phone.


    I almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Rufeng said.


    "Your number is gone."


    So three minutes later, Liu Yi''s account was suddenly cancelled.


    But at this time, Internet surfers almost all know the whole story.


    The person whose account has been cancelled is always in rhythm.


    I can see what''s going on.


    So no one pays attention to whether Su Nian is lip synching or ticket swiping.


    They are more concerned about tonight''s battle between Joe and mu.


    In fact, before the media has been in the shadow, after all, before really did not shoot Qiao Chuan and Su Nian between what excessive action.


    The most famous news of the two is that after mu Rufeng met Ji orange at night, Qiao Chuan and Su Nian went to send Mu an to school the next day.


    But it doesn''t mean much.


    It''s not surprising that Qiao Chuan and Su Nian are friends in private.


    The rich and powerful are a circle, and the entanglement is not what they can understand.


    But at that time, if you can''t explain anything, later after su Nian''s accident, Qiao Chuan didn''t even care about Qiao''s family, so he went to Su Nian for a year.


    If it''s a common friend, it''s impossible.


    Netizens are actually happy to see this scene.


    Although mu Rufeng''s status in Beicheng is still the same as before.


    But it''s not as good now as it used to be.


    At the beginning, those little girls all saw the scenes between Su Nian and mu Rufeng with their own eyes.


    For them, mu Rufeng may be as handsome and charming as before.


    But he won''t be so obsessed with the idea before.


    It''s so dangerous to be with him. There are so many accidents that you have to die in the end.


    The key is not to get the love of Mu Rufeng, but also to accept so many small three.


    Now those who are still crazy about Mu Rufeng are the younger ones. I don''t know what happened in recent years.


    In fact, some netizens still hope that Su Nian can have a good ending.


    If Mu Rufeng doesn''t work, try Qiao Chuan.


    Maybe there was a lot of news about Qiao Chuan before, but he really converged after that, and no media ever photographed Qiao Chuan going in or out of any place like night show.


    So there is still a lot of support for Qiao Chuan.


    The comments were, "master Joe! Come on! We''ll take care of you! "


    "@ stars are like the moon, come and see, love


    "Excuse me, I want to find Symbian, Symbian --!"


    Qiao Chuan looked at the comment with satisfaction, and lay back with a long lost smile on his face.


    Mu Rufeng has many supporters.


    But mu Rufeng won''t look like Qiao Chuan, and he will read their comments. After he sent those four words, he went offline.


    It''s all netizens themselves.


    "Mu zongchong, the original match is invincible!"


    "Wu Wu Wu Mu, please look at me. I can do it!"


    "I want to know Mr. mu, have you ever thought about An''an? "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nian has been sitting in front of An''an''s tombstone until dawn.


    When she stood up, she suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    Su Nian frowned.


    Since she was taken back to the base and recovered from the injury, there has been no discomfort in her body.


    If it wasn''t for the deep and shallow scars, Su Nian might have forgotten how many injuries she had suffered before.


    "Ann, mom''s gone. You can sleep well." Su Nian reached out and touched Mu an''s photo, and said softly.


    There was a wind blowing up the trees, the rustling of the branches and leaves.


    Su Nian nodded, "Ann is the best."


    When she walked out of the cemetery, she put on the latest technology clothes.


    Sunian knows that qiaochuan will be monitored, so she doesn''t want them to find her now.


    These are the last days of her leisure.


    The address of the new villa is in the suburb, just as empty, but this time Su Nian seems to see a neighbor.


    It''s next door to her.


    Su Nian was a little surprised, because if possible, Bo Sheng would not let her live in a nearby place with people. Besides, it seems that there are only two families in this villa.


    But Su Nian didn''t think much about these things. After she went back to the villa, she took a bath and went to bed.


    When I woke up, it was evening, and it was dark again.


    Sunian bared her feet and stood by the window, looking at the street lamp outside."Bell -"


    the doorbell rings abruptly.


    Su Nian turned his head and looked at the direction of the door, but did not move.


    She could think of two possibilities.


    One is Bo Sheng or the people sent by Bo Sheng, the other is the neighbor next door.


    Su Nian walked slowly to the door and took a look in the door mirror.


    It''s not the two possibilities she guessed, it''s a strange middle-aged man,


    Su Nian saw the outline of the next door neighbor in a trance in the afternoon.


    It''s a very young man.


    "Who is it?"


    She frowned and spoke faintly.


    "Hello, miss. I''m the next door neighbor." The man outside the door spoke politely, but his Chinese was stiff.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I don''t think you''ve been out all day. I''m worried about you, so I''ll say hello."


    "I''m fine."


    Su Nian didn''t want to be a good neighbor.


    She may not be able to stay here for a week.


    "Miss, it seems that you don''t like to be disturbed. I''ve prepared some dinner. Can you try it? I''ve got it. "


    Sunian pauses for a few seconds and opens the door.


    Just now I didn''t see clearly through the door mirror. Only when I opened the door can I see the man''s face clearly.


    He is not a Chinese, and his face is not very kind, but he doesn''t look bad, and he always has a smile on his face.


    It seems that he wants to make a good impression on Sunian.


    He had a thermos in his hand.


    "Here you are, miss. I''m good at it." Sunian opens the door. He smiles and hands the incubator to Sunian.


    "Thank you." Sunian reached for it.


    She didn''t want to pick it up, but after thinking about it, the man should not give her something for no reason. There may be something in the incubator.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye, miss. Come to me next door if you need anything."


    "Well." Su Nian watched the man walk away and shut the door.


    She turned on the light and took the thermos box to the table. The temperature of the thermos box was really warm. It seemed that it was really food inside.


    Sunian opened the chair, looked at the incubator for a long time, and opened it.


    A total of three layers of incubator, she opened all, really only food.


    It''s a good meal.


    Su Nian used chopsticks to rummage and found nothing.


    It seems that this man just came to send a dinner to Sunian.

 Chapter 380

    She tested it with the equipment, and there was no poison.


    But Su Nian didn''t eat the food. After she poured it out, she washed the incubator and put it aside.


    About this man will come tomorrow.


    If you sleep too much in the afternoon, you don''t feel sleepy at night.


    This evening, Su Nian spent watching TV again.


    The second round is the top 20 in the competition area, and the next competition is for the top three in the competition area.


    There''s a week left.


    Su Nian''s body is not easy to get tired now, so even if she didn''t sleep all night, she is still in a good mental state.


    Su Nian thought that she was loose. When she was in the base before, because she would be on a mission at any time and had to train every day, she had to ensure her peak state all the time. This kind of situation of staying up all night would not happen.


    But here, maybe it''s because she''s the only one who doesn''t have to work.


    She''s too casual.


    The second time the doorbell rang, Su Nian was not surprised.


    She went to the door barefoot and took a look in the door mirror.


    Raised eyebrows, not yesterday''s middle-aged man, is a younger.


    "Who is it?" Sunian is leaning against the door.


    "Hello, miss. I''m from Jingning express. I have your express." The little brother outside answered.


    "I have nothing." Su Nian said faintly.


    "Ah, aren''t you miss rose?"


    Su Nian frowned, "who sent it?"


    "This..." Little brother seems to take the express up and down a look, then suddenly remembered that he is self-supporting, he scratched his head and said, "Miss, I am self-supporting express ah, the shipper is our Jingning."


    Su Nian knows about Jingning, a self operated shopping website.


    "I didn''t buy anything."


    "Miss, maybe your friend bought this for you? That''s right. Isn''t miss rose you? "


    Sunian pauses and opens the door.


    The little brother outside is wearing express clothes, holding express in his hand, watching Su Nian come out, it''s hard to hide his surprise.


    Actually, when he saw the consignee. There''s a little doubt.


    But when I got to this place, I thought it should be a rose.


    Living in such a place is also in line with the rumors of the outside world.


    But seeing it with your own eyes is another matter.


    "What''s inside, the bomb?" Su Nian leaned against the door and looked coldly at the express in his hand.


    Little brother said with a smile, "Miss, don''t be kidding. How can we sell bombs?"


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "Ah..." The express brother touched his head again, looked up and down at the express in his hand, and then said uncertainly, "this seems to be a daily necessities."


    "Do I have to?"


    Su Nian''s eyes are very cold. Except when Su Nian came out, he didn''t dare to look at Su Nian.


    "Miss, if you really don''t want it, you can sign it and throw it away. But if you don''t sign it, it will be my problem."


    Little brother said with his head down.


    "Give it to me." Sunian stood up straight.


    "Ah." Brother quickly handed the pen to Su Nian: "sign here, miss."


    Looking at Su Nian''s signature, the little brother was relieved. He put away the list and said, "Miss, I wish you a happy life."


    Sunian went in with the express.


    The express brother took two steps and looked back at the villa.


    I took a breath.


    I haven''t seen Su Nian before. I don''t know if she is Su Nian.


    But people who can live in this kind of place should not disdain to cheat and win the championship of the sound of nature, right?


    -


    after su Nian checked the express, he determined that it was really just a express.


    She tore open the box and saw a pair of white plush slippers inside.


    This express is bought by Fuxing state. Su Nian can think of him without hesitation.


    He did find her.


    Thinking of what Leo said, Sunian chuckled.


    Also, if the background of Fuxing state is really so powerful, it doesn''t seem difficult to find her.


    Does he know she''s not wearing shoes?


    Where is he?


    Or did he know her appointment with Bo Sheng, so he didn''t show up for fear that she would be embarrassed?


    No These are the things that happened before she and Bo Sheng. Even if Fu Xingzhou has the ability to know everything, it can''t be found.


    Then why didn''t he show up in person this time?


    Sunian sat on the sofa with the plush slippers in her hand.


    There was no movement for a long time until the doorbell rang again.


    Su Nian subconsciously put on the slippers and went to the door.Outside is the middle-aged man of yesterday.


    Su Nian said, "wait a minute."


    She went to the kitchen and picked up yesterday''s incubator. When she looked down, she saw the slippers on her feet. Su Nian dropped her eyes.


    After a pause, he went back to the door and opened it.


    But this time, the middle-aged man is not the only one at the door.


    He also brought a little child.


    A child with blonde hair and blue eyes was very beautiful. She looked at her curiously with a pair of big blue eyes.


    "Good morning, miss." Middle aged men say hello.


    "Good morning." Sunian handed him the incubator.


    The middle-aged man took it, looking embarrassed.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Nian asked.


    "Well, miss, it''s a bit abrupt, but I can only find you now." The middle-aged man tried to open his mouth.


    "You said


    "This one." The middle-aged man pushed the child forward. "This is my son, because I have something to do, so I have to leave for a day. I don''t trust that he is at home, and the servant hasn''t brought him. Can he..." He looked at Su Nian expectantly.


    Su Nian frowned, "help you look after the children?"


    "I''ll pay you, miss, or if you need any help from me, can I trouble you?"


    The middle-aged man''s Chinese is more stiff than yesterday, seems to be a little nervous.


    The little boy with blonde hair and blue eyes is not afraid. He goes to Sunian and stretches his little arm to take Sunian''s hand.


    The middle-aged man yelled, "Jason."


    "Hello." The little guy took the initiative to say hello to Sunian.


    Su Nian slightly pause, just should way, "hello."


    Although he speaks standard English, Su Nian vaguely seems to have heard something strange. This child''s mother tongue may not be English.


    In fact, Su Nian couldn''t see where this middle-aged man came from.


    "Miss..." Looking at the little boy like this, the middle-aged man is very sorry to look at Su Nian.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll watch it for you." Su Nian shook his head gently.


    She couldn''t refuse, and this little child reminds her of mu''an more easily than Bo.


    He seems to be the same age as Muan.


    "Well, thank you, miss. Thank you very much when I come back."

 Chapter 381

    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief and said repeatedly.


    "Well."


    "Jason, dad is leaving. You should be obedient." The middle-aged man turned to follow the little boy.


    The little boy nodded.


    The middle-aged man left.


    Sunian took the little boy into the villa.


    The little boy had been holding Su Nian''s little finger tightly. Su Nian looked down at him and said, "are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." The little boy shook his head.


    Su Nian motioned to him to hold his little hand all the time.


    The little boy looked at it and laughed, "I like you."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Sunian took him to the sofa and sat down. At a glance, the little guy saw that shukeke and beta were playing on the TV.


    All of a sudden, he was staring.


    Su Nian frowned, "can you read Chinese?"


    "I don''t understand." The little guy shook his head.


    "But it looks good." He added.


    Su Nian turned his voice into English.


    He asked. "What''s your name?"


    "Jason."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Su Nian asked again.


    "No. Dad''s walking fast. "


    Jason shook his head.


    "What are you going to eat?"


    "Hamburger."


    "Hamburgers in the morning?" Su Nian frowned slightly.


    Although she said so, she went to the kitchen to have a look.


    The kitchen was empty and empty.


    She never came into the kitchen.


    Su Nian thought about it and opened Jingning with his mobile phone.


    When she bought the vegetables and was waiting for delivery, she sat on the sofa with Jason to watch cartoons.


    Jason was very happy and laughed from time to time.


    Su Nian looks at him, eyes color suddenly trance up.


    "How old are you?"


    "Six years old." Jason replied.


    "Can I hold you?"


    "Yes." Jason turns his head and looks at Su Nian. He takes the initiative to walk towards Su Nian.


    Sunian held Jason in her arms. The little one was warm and full.


    "Ann." Su Nian murmured.


    Jason said in Sunian''s arms, "aunt, my name is Jason."


    "I''m sorry." Sunian released Jason, lowered his head and did not go to see him.


    The little guy tilted his head and looked at Su Nian, as if he was puzzled.


    "Watch TV. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest." Su Nian said softly.


    "Auntie, go to bed and have a rest. I can be here myself."


    "It''s OK, you see."


    Sunian won''t let Jason out of her sight.


    If at the beginning, if at the beginning, she went to meet Ann herself, nothing would have happened.


    It was her negligence.


    Su Nian clenched her teeth and tried to calm down.


    Until the express brother rang the doorbell for the second time.


    The express brother thought he had to say a lot like before, but he didn''t expect that Su Nian opened the door directly.


    "Ah Miss... " Express brother was a little stunned for a moment.


    "Give it to me." Sunian held out her hand.


    "Ah, yes." Express brother quickly handed the vegetables in his hand to Su Nian, and asked with concern, "Miss, do you need me to help you take them in?"


    "No


    This thing has no weight for Sunian.


    She signed and closed the door.


    I left my little brother with a confused face.


    Why didn''t you pick up the previous express? This express is so happy.


    But little brother soon made it clear that the express in front seemed to be bought by others. This time, it was all vegetables and meat. She should have bought it herself.


    I must have heard that he was from Jingning before, so I bought it from Jingning.


    He''s really good at this advertisement.


    I applauded myself in my heart.


    -


    when Sunian closed the door, Jason got down from the sofa and came to Sunian. He asked curiously, "what are these?"


    "I''ll cook for you." Sunian went to the kitchen with the food.


    Jason followed him. He was a very small one. If he didn''t pay attention, he seemed to be able to bump into him.


    But Sunian didn''t feel it was a hindrance. Instead, she let keeson follow her curiously in the kitchen.


    "What shall we eat?" Jason asked, looking up.


    "Don''t you want a hamburger?" Sunian looked down at him.


    "You seem to cook delicious. I want to eat anything." Jason has bright eyes."I''ll make it for you." Su Nian smiles gently, and her eyes are full of doting.


    Jason hugged Sunian''s leg and murmured, "that''s very kind of you."


    Sunian washed the dishes, as if her heart had been filled.


    Jason is more like a substitute for Muan than thin.


    -


    she really made a full table.


    Jason was in the kitchen with Sue to the end.


    He blinked his big blue eyes as if he were curious about everything.


    When you watch Sunian wash vegetables, you will ask Sunian what she is doing. When you watch Sunian cut vegetables, you will ask Sunian what she is cutting.


    Su Nian did not tire of answering him.


    She likes Jason''s question very much. She can even accept Jason''s question all the time. She can stay in the kitchen with Jason for a day.


    As long as she can control herself from calling out Muan''s name.


    Jason and Bo''s reaction is not the same at all.


    Bo also heard that when he called out mu''an, he would go straight away and couldn''t accept it.


    But Jason is different. He will seriously correct Su Nian and say that she is wrong.


    Often at this time, Su Nian''s heart will be a little lost.


    She''s just looking for a replacement and doesn''t want to be torn down all the time. She''s dreaming.


    At dinner. Jason is happier than he was in the kitchen.


    After all, Jason didn''t seem to have seen so many meals.


    Su Nian looked at what he wanted to eat and asked, "didn''t you eat these before?"


    "No, I haven''t seen it before."


    Jason shook his head.


    "You are Where are you from? " Asked Sunian, pausing.


    "Me? I seem to be No, I''m here. " Jason thought it over and looked at Sunian.


    "Do you know your nationality?" Su Nian asked again.


    "I don''t know." Jason shook his head.


    There may be something wrong with this middle-aged man, maybe he hid himself with the little boy, so I don''t know these things are normal.


    Su Nian didn''t go on asking. He kept watching Jason''s stomach get round. Then he frowned and said, "OK, shall we eat next time? Is it uncomfortable to eat too much? "


    "Will you do it for me next time?" Jason looked at her with bright eyes.


    "Do it." Su Nian nodded.


    "Can I still come to you?"


    "Good."


    "Well, I won''t eat any more. Next time I eat, I seem to eat too much." Jason put down his spoon and touched his tummy.


    It''s more than eating too much. The little guy is really full of food. Su Nian originally asked him to rest on the sofa.

 Chapter 382

    She went to clean up, but when she looked back at him, she saw him lying on the sofa with a small frown.


    Su Nian came out in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncomfortable, stomachache." Jason''s voice went down.


    Myrrh here. If you go to Jingning to buy it, you have to wait.


    Su Nian frowned and thought for a moment.


    If she takes the little boy to the hospital, she will be monitored. If she goes in a technology suit, she will find it strange to check this monitoring section.


    Xuanmen can''t be exposed to the sun.


    "Shall we go to the hospital?" Sunian looks at Jason.


    "No, I''m afraid of injections." Jason shook his head.


    Su Nian is a little at a loss. She needs a doctor she can call.


    But she didn''t know anyone.


    A doctor who can call


    She knows the top doctors in the industry.


    -


    when Ma Tai received a strange phone call, he didn''t want to answer it. He thought it might be a call from the patient''s family. He called and asked about the situation. Ma Tai''s recent situation is very bad. He always has nothing to worry about, so he doesn''t want to face the patient. He thinks he may need to have a good rest.


    But Mattel looked at the phone number on the screen and thought about it. Finally, when the phone was about to be cut off, he got through.


    "Hello, that one?"


    "Dr. Ma." Su Nian spoke coldly.


    Hearing the sound from the receiver, Ma Tai stood up from his chair in a daze, stared at the flowerpot not far away, took a breath, and then asked uncertainly, "Sue Miss Su? "


    It''s not that Ma Tai remembers Su Nian''s voice too clearly. It''s that Su Nian''s voice and tone are somewhat special. It''s very rare for Ma Tai to practice medicine these years.


    It''s not rare, except for Su Nian. Mattel has never seen a patient like Su Nian.


    She didn''t care about her health at all. She didn''t care about life or death.


    Especially this time, maybe the voice came from the phone. After metal treatment, her voice was a little colder than before.


    "I am a rose." Su Nian said faintly.


    Mattel was stunned. Rose


    Isn''t that Sunian?


    If you want to say that Ma Tai didn''t know what was going on online before, when he heard Su Nian''s voice, he could confirm that rose is Su Nian.


    There is no doubt about it.


    "Ah Well, what can miss rose do for me? " Ma Tai didn''t dare to call Su Nian''s name, but he didn''t know how Su Nian would suddenly call him and asked uneasily.


    "I have a child here who is not feeling well. Can you come here for a moment?" Su Nian looked at Jason''s sad face and said with a frown.


    She also didn''t notice, because she didn''t know how much the child ate, so she let him decide for himself.


    When he heard the child''s two words, Mattel first widened his eyes, as if he had heard it wrong.


    But he didn''t dare to ask. He could only ask, "yes What are the symptoms? "


    "I''m full." Su Nian said faintly.


    Mattel heard it clearly this time. His face changed slightly, but he said, "OK, Miss Rose, give me the address. I''ll be right there."


    In fact, Ma Tai won''t go out to see a doctor. What level of doctor is he? Although he can''t compare with Professor Fu, at least he is a 12.5 person.


    But this call is from Su Nian, and Ma Tai can only go there.


    What''s more, at this time, Mattel really wants to see the rose with his own eyes. No matter what he says on the Internet, it''s better to see it with his own eyes.


    Mattel is sure that as long as he sees it with his own eyes, he should be able to recognize whether Su Nian is a rose or not.


    In fact, Ma Tai thinks that he may not be able to recognize Su Nian, but Professor Fu must be able to.


    But Professor Fu is not in the hospital at all.


    Although since we all know that Professor Fu came back, there are more female patients in the hospital.


    But it''s no use. Let alone they can''t see Fuxing state. Even Mattel hasn''t seen him for several days.


    He packed his things, changed his clothes, thought about it, prepared the medicine and set out.


    The address Sunian gave is in the suburb.


    Marty has never been there.


    When I arrived, when I saw the villa. Almost sure rose is Sunian.


    What''s the location of Beicheng? Every inch of land is worth every inch of money.


    The people who can have villas in the north city are all rich.


    If rose wasn''t Sunian, Matai couldn''t believe it.


    He went to the villa that Su Nian said, took a breath and rang the doorbell.


    Su Nian looked in the door mirror and opened the door.


    If Ma Tai was ready, he forgot everything when he saw Su Nian.Just staring at Su Nian.


    "Come in." Sunian leaned over.


    Matthew quickly returned to his senses, nodded and said with a smile, "I''m sorry."


    Sunian is not talking.


    Her cold attitude made Mattel even more suspicious.


    When he didn''t come, Mattel felt that if he saw Su Nian, he would be able to determine whether rose was su Nian or not.


    But now I see real people.


    Mattel hesitated.


    Because Su Niang is not very similar to the original.


    She looks better than before.


    Ma Tai''s impression of Su Nian was never on his face, but he remembered that Professor Fu asked him if Su Nian was good-looking.


    At that time, Mattel thought about it seriously.


    Su Nian at that time, if only on the good-looking words, is good-looking, but the stubborn feeling on her face makes people more profound.


    But now Su Nian appeared in front of him.


    Her face is very delicate. She can''t find anything wrong with it, but the stubborn feeling is gone.


    It''s just cold.


    It''s like a snow mountain that will not melt for ten thousand years.


    Mattel was lost all of a sudden.


    "There it is." Sunian motioned to Jason on the sofa.


    Ma Tai followed Su Nian''s eyes and saw Jason with blond hair and blue eyes.


    The eccentricity in my heart just dissipated a little.


    When I heard that Su Nian said she had a child here, Ma Tai must have thought of Mu an first.


    When he was on the road, he still thought, if it is true, Su Nian is not dead, and Mu an is not dead.


    It''s almost magical.


    It''s not.


    He walked over to Jason, put down the medicine box and said, "what language does this child speak?"


    "English."


    "How do you feel?" Ma Tai asked in English.


    "It hurts." Jason frowned tightly.


    "Let me see." Matthew took his little hand and touched his little belly.


    After confirming that he just had enough to eat, he wanted to laugh and put up with it. He turned his head and said to Su Nian, "it''s OK, Miss Rose. I just had enough to eat. It doesn''t matter if I take some medicine."


    "Do you have the medicine?"


    "Yes, yes." Mattel quickly opened the medicine box.

 Chapter 383

    "Sue..." Ma Tai picked up the medicine, subconsciously called out the mouth, fortunately stopped in time.


    He didn''t dare to look up. He didn''t hear Su Nian''s reaction. Then he said, "Miss Rose, just take two tablets of this medicine."


    "Good." Sunian reached for the medicine.


    Ma Tai''s eyes crossed Su Nian''s pale fingers and he was puzzled.


    He is a doctor, so at a glance, we can see that Su Nian''s skin color is different from that of ordinary people. He is not sick, but he looks strange.


    "How much is it?" Su Nian asked.


    "Ah 25¡¢ "I don''t know Mattel didn''t want to take the money, but he was afraid that it would be unreasonable not to take the money.


    Su Nian gets up, takes out a 100 yuan ticket from his bag and hands it to Ma Tai.


    Marty gave me change.


    It''s all like normal contact between patients and doctors.


    "Well, Miss Rose, if it''s all right, I''ll go first?" Mattel can''t stay any longer, he said.


    "Slow down."


    Ma Tai packed the medicine box and went to the door. He watched Su Nian follow him.


    "I can do it myself," he said hastily. "Miss Rose doesn''t have to send it."


    Su Nian stops and watches as Ma Tai goes out and closes the door.


    He turned to the kitchen, took a glass of water, fed Jason and took the medicine.


    Outside, Matthew got into the car and didn''t rush to drive.


    Instead, I looked at Sunian''s villa.


    If she''s Sunian, it''s the same, but if not, it''s the same.


    Mattel couldn''t see if she was.


    I was worried on the way back.


    -


    after Jason took the medicine, he got better and fell asleep.


    Sunian covered him with a blanket and sat next to her watching TV.


    When the middle-aged man left, he didn''t say when he would come back, and Su Nian didn''t ask.


    She thought he would be back at the latest.


    But he didn''t knock until dark.


    Su Nian frowned.


    She looked at Jason who was sleeping soundly and got up to turn on the kitchen light.


    It''s not too bright, and there''s no light in the room.


    When Jason woke up, it was more than eight o''clock. He sat there lazily, rubbed his eyes, looked at Su Nian and said, "Auntie, what time is it?"


    "It''s eight o''clock."


    "Is my father here?"


    "No Sunian shook his head. "When will he come back?"


    "I don''t know." Jason shook his head, too. "Dad didn''t say that."


    Sunian looked down at the slippers on her feet. "Won''t he come back all night?"


    "No, Dad won''t leave me at home."


    That''s fine.


    But Jason was wrong. His father didn''t come back this evening.


    Jason ate too much in the afternoon and felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t eat anything all night. He cried hungry and Sunian made supper for him.


    Looking at the time, about touching the middle-aged man will not come back.


    She stood in the kitchen and looked at Jason, who was enjoying himself.


    What''s the point of giving her a baby all of a sudden?


    I''ve only met my neighbors once. Have you let the kids go?


    Isn''t he afraid?


    It''s Sunian who sleeps with Jason at night.


    Sunian asked Jason to sleep in her room, but Jason asked her where to sleep.


    Sunian won''t sleep. One is waiting for the middle-aged man to come. The other is Jason is here. Sunian has to be on guard against what may happen in the middle of the night.


    So he said she was on the sofa.


    As a result, little Jason also slept on the sofa in the living room.


    The little guy was sleepy again when he was full. After talking to Su Nian, he fell asleep.


    Su Nian didn''t watch TV any more. She finally found out her mobile phone.


    She hasn''t seen the north city news for a long time.


    All this seems to have nothing to do with her.


    She is still the main character in today''s news.


    She accounted for the majority, followed by mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan, the fourth hot thing is mu an''s case.


    Su Nian opened his eyes slightly and looked at the news.


    Zhou Xiaoli came back, because the court summons has been in Ji''s hands, so Ji can only come back from France.


    -


    yuxiage.


    After taking a bath, Zhou Xiaoli sat in front of her computer and checked her email.


    She has no home in the North City, so she can only stay in a hotel.


    She has scanned the news.


    But she didn''t have a lot of trouble.


    Whether rose is Sunian or not, she can''t go to her now.


    This is their tacit understanding for many years.


    She''s waiting here, waiting for her to contact her.What she has to do now is turn over the case of mu''an and let Ji orange get the punishment she deserves.


    For a year, she can''t be so smart.


    People who do wrong always pay the price.


    Zhou Xiaoli takes out her mobile phone, finds out a phone number and calls her.


    It''s been ringing for a while before it''s connected.


    "Hello, lawyer Zhou."


    The man''s voice is a little lazy, seems to be waking up in sleep.


    "Sorry to disturb you so late, Mr. Song."


    "Nothing." Song Kehan turned on the light, put on his glasses, leaned on the head of the bed and said, "what can I do for lawyer Zhou?"


    "Because the court session will be held tomorrow, I still want to confirm the press release with Mr. Song."


    Zhou Xiaoli turns her pen.


    "Well, you say, is there a problem?"


    "Frankly speaking, I don''t think the press release Mr. Song sent me is cruel enough." Zhou Xiaoli said faintly.


    Song Ke Han paused, raised his eyebrows, and then laughed.


    "Lawyer Zhou should also think for me. The purpose of news is to seek truth from facts, which is too much and not good."


    "Does Mr. Song think the information I sent you is untrue?"


    "Lawyer Zhou." Song Kehan got out of bed and drank a drink of water and said, "I''ve had people investigate, but I didn''t find that you said Ji orange has gold owners in France."


    "Her gold master has great ability, otherwise she can''t always protect her."


    "Did the lawyer have evidence that week?" Song Kehan sat at the window, looked at the moonlight outside and asked.


    "I didn''t find it either."


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t go to France just to inform Ji Chengcheng of the court hearing. The court can also do these things. She flew to France in person to see why Ji Chengcheng can turn over in France every time.


    According to the data collected, Zhou Xiaoli determined that Ji orange has a backer in France, a backer similar to Mu Rufeng.


    But she couldn''t find this person.


    "Was the lawyer telling me not to scribble on the evidence that week?" Song Kehan was dumbfounded.


    "In the absence of evidence, there is a certain basis for the truth."


    "Well, lawyer Zhou, speaking of profession, I can''t say you at all. I know. I''ll add it now. OK, I''ll send you a new press release."


    "Trouble."


    Zhou Xiaoli hung up first.


    Song Kehan took the mobile phone and sighed.


    Zhou Xiaoli is a famous lawyer in Italy. Naturally, she has no reputation in China.


    This time she came to him and told him to release some news about Ji orange.

 Chapter 384

    Zhou Xiaoli is a famous lawyer in Italy. Naturally, she has no reputation in China.


    This time she came to him and told him to release some news about Ji orange.


    Song Kehan did not refuse.


    Zhou Xiaoli has been working on mu''an''s case for the past year, and the industry is not without any news.


    In fact, many people wonder why Zhou Xiaoli, as a good friend of Su Nian, has never looked through Su Nian''s case. She seems to care nothing about Su Nian''s death.


    But by this time, song Kehan understood.


    Zhou Xiaoli may always know that Su Nian is not dead, so she just needs to seek justice for mu an.


    Song Kehan will certainly take over the news that has been fished out, but even if there is no fished out news about Zhou Xiaoli this time, song Kehan will still take it.


    Anyone with a little conscience should take it.


    Muan, a child, died innocently. He was only five years old and was burned to death.


    Song Kehan turned on the computer and wrote a press release to Zhou Xiaoli himself. Zhou Xiaoli replied by email, pointing out that he was not cruel enough in two places.


    Song Kehan had no choice but to write another one.


    Only Zhou Xiaoli reluctantly agreed.


    Song Kehan looked back at the time. It was almost two o''clock.


    He thought about it and sent a text message to Zhou Xiaoli.


    "Lawyer Zhou, it''s two o''clock. I don''t have any credit, do I?"


    Zhou Xiaoli replied quickly, "I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    "All right." Song Kehan was satisfied, turned off the computer and went to bed.


    -


    there were many people in the court the next day.


    But there are some people who are not here for the case of mu''an, but want to see what state Zhou Xiaoli is in now.


    Zhou Xiaoli is Su Nian''s best friend who didn''t pop up before, and now most people know that.


    What the reporters waiting outside want to know is whether Zhou Xiaoli knows that rose is Su Nian.


    Ji Chengcheng stood in the dock with a bad face.


    She didn''t expect to have a court.


    And she''s in the position of shame.


    It''s also her negligence. She didn''t take Zhou Xiaoli seriously at all. She stayed up all night reading the comments on the Internet last night.


    Seeing that Su Nian''s comments have been brushed down, Liu Yue is threatened.


    Although she didn''t take it seriously, the lawyer was ready. The process in front of


    is to repeat the case. The lawyers on the side of the season orange are still awesome. They used all those words to block back.


    There is no evidence to prove that there is a direct relationship between the death of Muan and Ji orange.


    Therefore, season orange does not constitute intentional injury.


    Zhou Xiaoli and so on is this sentence, she looked at the judge and said, "judge, I have a witness."


    Ji Chengcheng''s face changed slightly and clenched her fist.


    If we say that there are hidden dangers left by the events of that year, only people can testify.


    All the evidence was destroyed.


    "Bring it up." The judge nodded.


    The bailiff went to take the men.


    Zhou Xiaoli stares at Ji orange coldly.


    All the material evidence in those years was damaged, and there was nothing.


    The only chance is a witness.


    So after visiting many people, Zhou Xiaoli focused on Lu Guian.


    Although the monitoring of Jinzun fire was gone at that time, the monitoring outside was good.


    Su Nian wanted to kill Ji Chengcheng at that time.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaoli also saw that Lu Guian had a word with Su Nian.


    He''s definitely an insider.


    When Zhou Xiaoli found Lu Guian, Lu Guian had resigned.


    Seeing him as a master of management, he suddenly started his own business.


    What''s more, he went to we media, not offline industry.


    Zhou Xiaoli is sure that Lu Guian saw something.


    He was flustered.


    When Zhou Xiaoli came here, she really scared Lu Guian.


    After taking the case that year, Lu Guian thought that was the case.


    But I didn''t expect that he would suffer from his conscience.


    It''s like having a pendant in his heart stabbing him from time to time to remind him that he has done something bad.


    And because he was afraid that Ji Chengcheng would come to visit him, Lu Guian decided to start a business after he left Jinzun, even though many hotels threw out olive branches.


    He was afraid to show up.


    Lu Guian is afraid.


    But when Zhou Xiaoli comes, Lu Guian knows that she can''t escape.


    Zhou Xiaoli told Lu Guian that she couldn''t protect him.Of course Lu Guian knows


    there was someone behind Su Nian, and no matter who was behind her, Qiao Chuan alone was on her side, she could not have had an accident

 Chapter 385

    When she looked up, she saw song Kehan.


    "Lawyer Zhou is very tired and won''t answer your questions." Song Kehan said.


    He is a man of status in the media, and some of the reporters present recognize him.


    Seizing the new key point, he asked, "do director Song and lawyer Zhou know each other? What is your relationship


    "You are really gossip."


    Although song Kehan himself is in this line, he still sighs helplessly.


    He ignored the reporters and took Zhou Xiaoli to his car.


    Zhou Xiaoli said leisurely, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t lawyer Zhou say to invite me to dinner another day? It''s time to have lunch. I''ll have a meal with lawyer Zhou. " Song Kehan looks at her.


    Zhou Xiaoli takes her hand back from him. Before Song Kehan, she pulls off the co pilot and goes in.


    Song Kehan some helpless pick eyebrows, closed the door, around to the other side.


    And those reporters catch up again, and the microphone goes straight to song Kehan''s face.


    "Director Song, where are you going to take lawyer Zhou? What''s your relationship?"


    "To eat, to be friends." Song Kehan got into the car and started it.


    When I finally left the reporters behind. He looked at Zhou Xiaoli and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Lawyer Zhou won''t be in a bad mood because of so many reporters?"


    Zhou Xiaoli''s profession should also face reporters, especially when she is a well-known lawyer in the industry.


    "The witness is missing." Zhou Xiaoli leans on the back chair, her eyebrows and eyes are agitated.


    Song Kehan eyebrows a pick, "Lu Guian disappeared?"


    Song Kehan has first-hand information. Of course, he knows who the witness is.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t speak.


    Song Kehan is a little surprised, "disappeared in the court?"


    Song Kehan doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    "In the room, when the bailiff went to take it, the man disappeared and the surveillance broke down."


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed.


    It''s her carelessness.


    Ji Chengcheng was safe under the strong pursuit of Mrs. Lin Yi. How could he be obedient this time?


    She shouldn''t have made such a mistake.


    "Just find it. Don''t think about it." Song Kehan comforted.


    "It may not be found."


    "Why, isn''t it missing?"


    "Anyone who didn''t find the body is missing."


    Song Kehan gives Zhou Xiaoli a slight look.


    Zhou Xiaoli is right. If Ji Chengcheng made Lu Guian''s disappearance, she may not be alive.


    Ji didn''t find out if there was a gold owner in France, but song Kehan knew that she must have been contaminated with human life, either indirectly or directly.


    At noon, there was a traffic jam.


    While waiting for the green light, song Kehan changed the topic and said, "lawyer Zhou, can I ask you a question?"


    "No Zhou Xiaoli refused very quickly.


    Song Kehan''s face collapsed, "I haven''t said what to ask?"


    "I know." Zhou Xiaoli gave him a cold look.


    Song Kehan touched his nose, feeling guilty. "Lawyer Zhou is very powerful."


    He wanted to ask the same questions as the journalists.


    Song Kehan also wondered if rose was su Nian.


    And he thinks Zhou Xiaoli knows.


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t want to say that song Kehan has not asked.


    -


    Ji left the court with pride.


    Until she received a text message from Kong Qian and read the news.


    The relationship between Kong Qian and Ji orange is really not as good as it was at the beginning. I don''t know why, since the fire, the relationship between them has been estranged.


    The relationship between Kong Qian and Liu Song is better than Ji Chengcheng.


    But after all, there are still some feelings, so to see the news has been boiling, Kong Qian naturally sent a text message to Ji orange.


    Ji''s face suddenly changed when he opened the news.


    The Beicheng daily clearly says that Ji Chengcheng''s hidden rules are up and there are gold owners in France.


    She didn''t think that this kind of thing would be exploded. The key is the report of Beicheng daily.


    The following comments have long been groundbreaking.


    "I said that long ago. The truth will come out one day. I just want to ask you, do you people who have scolded Su Nian have any pain in your face


    "What a North City Swan, what a shame."


    "Damn it, I also spent 38 million on VIP tickets to her concert."


    "Upstairs, I only want two hundred. I''ll play for you one day, solo.""Don''t listen to her, I only want one hundred and five!"

 Chapter 386

    These days, the news of Beicheng is all around Su Nian, so a lot of news has not been paid attention to.


    Can have a person, not only has been paying attention to, even more flustered up.


    This person is Yu Wen who ran from the Japanese police station.


    Yu Wen was relieved to learn that Su Nian was dead. She lived leisurely for a while, but all this disappeared when she knew rose.


    Yu Wen and everyone''s idea is not the same, she really felt Su Nian goodbye her time, that kind of secretly killing.


    So Yu Wen panicked.


    But the reason for her panic to the top was the news one after another.


    Feng Fanghui is dead.


    Only occupy a small part of the news, die suddenly.


    She died in the rental house and was found several days later.


    After she got out of prison, Yu Wen went abroad to avoid debts because of her own problems, so she broke off contact with Feng Fanghui. She didn''t know what happened to Feng Fanghui, but she knew that Feng Fanghui''s living habits had been bad, and it was not surprising that she died suddenly.


    But if it''s a coincidence, then the rest of things can''t be coincidence.


    When she first met Su Nian again in Japan, Yu Wen started to contact people who were in the same cell because of panic.


    She found a few.


    They''re all dead, too.


    One after another.


    Strange death.


    Yu Wen still remembers the last person she could get in touch with. She told her the night before that she would regret it. If she could survive this time, she would definitely live a good life, and would definitely burn incense and worship Buddha to wash away her sins.


    But the next day Yu Wen found the news.


    She jumped off a building and killed herself.


    Yu Wen is 100% sure that rose is Su Nian, and that the death of these people must have something to do with her!


    Su Nian once said that if she lived, they would not want to live.


    That woman, do what you say.


    She began to take revenge


    When Yu Wen is uneasy, she sees Ji orange.


    She can only go to the doctor in a hurry. Ji Chengcheng and Sunian had such a big hatred in those years. This time, if Sunian wanted to take revenge, she would not let Ji Chengcheng go. So as long as she stood in the same direction with Ji Chengcheng, Ji Chengcheng would be safe.


    Lu Gui''an is taken away by Yu Wen with the help of his elder brother.


    The big brothers on the road can''t help for no reason.


    What''s more, Yu Wen has long been out of her state.


    Before entering Bei''an prison, Yu Wen was also a very good subordinate and could do a lot of things.


    But since she came out of Beian prison, I don''t know if geomantic omen is wrong. There have been many accidents.


    When I met Su Nian, it was because she let another big list go wrong. Big brother didn''t care about her, so she had to run to Japan to avoid debt.


    She is no better now.


    Yu Wen is really afraid of meeting Su Nian.


    -


    Jason is not right. It''s not just that middle-aged men don''t show up at night.


    This day still does not appear.


    After having lunch, Sunian and Jason are still sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Jason suddenly turned his head, looked at Su Nian with big blue eyes and asked, "Auntie, do you also have children in your family?"


    "No Su Nian shook his head.


    "Then why do you like cartoons? My father said, "adults don''t like watching cartoons."


    Jason points to the screen.


    Su Nian glanced at Shuke and betata on TV in a low voice. "Ann likes to watch it."


    "Is Ann an aunt''s child?"


    "Yes."


    "Where is he?" Jason took a look around.


    "He''s gone somewhere else."


    "Where have you been?"


    "I lost him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He''s dead, isn''t he?" Jason tilted his head for a moment and asked.


    Sunian looked up at him.


    "That''s what my father said. I used to have a dog that I liked very much. Later, when the dog got sick and died, my father told me that he had gone to other places."


    Jason said.


    "Why hasn''t he come back yet?" Su Nian asked.


    She didn''t want to continue the conversation with Jason.


    "I don''t know." Jason shook his head. "But I don''t worry. It''s good to be with my aunt."


    His little face was full of smiles.


    Sunian looked at him and said nothing.


    Su Nian also likes Jason very much, at least now in the case of nothing is clear.


    But she has other things to do.Jason''s here. She can''t leave.


    In the afternoon, the middle-aged man finally came back.


    He was so dusty that he apologized to Sunian all the time and said that he couldn''t come back.


    Sunian didn''t say much. She asked him to take Jason away, so she went back to her room and took a bath.


    Sunian didn''t sleep all the time when Jason was there.


    She has been sleeping until the evening. When she opens her eyes, it''s dark. Su Nian touches her cell phone and takes a look at it.


    Nine. It''s still early.


    She didn''t turn on the light, so she lay in the dark room listening to the song.


    "My love is like dust..."


    Sunian cut the song.


    She didn''t get up until twelve o''clock, changed her clothes and went out.


    The temperature is a little low tonight.


    When Su Nian came out of the villa, he saw that all the lights next door had gone out.


    She called a car and went to the side of the road to wait.


    The driver takes orders at night. I didn''t notice that Su Nian was wearing black clothes and was driving attentively.


    All the way to the suburbs.


    Watching Su Nian get out of the car, he glanced at the remote place and took back his eyes.


    There''s something strange about it.


    It''s impossible for the driver not to murmur when he comes to this kind of dilapidated residential building from the villa area.


    The residential buildings are really dilapidated, the street lamps are broken, and most of the places are dark.


    Su Nian walked past without a sound of footsteps.


    If the street lights are broken, there will be no access control.


    The doors are open.


    Sunian went upstairs.


    Go straight to the seventh floor.


    The seventh floor is the attic.


    The door looks very new.


    She unlocked the lock and went in.


    Inside came a steady snore, it seems to sleep well.


    But in his sleep, the man soon woke up because of suffocation. He opened his eyes wide and struggled with the darkness.


    Su Nian''s cold voice was like a ghost, "do you remember me?"


    The man didn''t have the heart to listen to what Su Nian said at this time. He just wanted to take away the cold hand from his mouth. He was suffocating.


    Sunian let go.


    The man gasped for breath. When he had finished breathing, he began to feel afraid. He looked at a place in the dark and said, "who are you? How did you get in? I''m going to call the police! "


    "I''m Sunian." Su Nian''s voice was very light, with a sneer.


    The man''s body suddenly stiff, can''t believe looking at the shadow in the dark.


    The voice trembled. "It''s impossible impossible! Su Nian is dead! "

 Chapter 387

    "I''m not dead. I said I''d settle with you." Su Nian chuckled


    "do you have any impression of my scar?" Su Nian touched the back of his waist


    it''s so dark that men can''t see anything


    he doesn''t want to see it either. He just wants to go at this time


    but Su Nian walked over slowly, turned on the light in the room, stood there coldly and looked at him


    the light is on


    the man clearly saw Su Nian''s white face under the yellow light of his rental house


    there was no color of blood. She looked at him quietly, and her eyes did not move<


    the man''s heart is in his throat, and he is too scared to speak. Shaking like a sieve


    "before you, you were not a doctor? The revocation of the qualification certificate should not come to this point. " Su Nian spoke faintly


    men can''t talk anymore


    the extreme panic has made him out of breath


    she has found everyone. Maybe rose is not her favorite identity, but the convenience that this identity can bring is really convenient


    it''s too easy to find these people with the base


    the man''s name is Wang Yuanming. When he was a doctor, he received a lot of bribes and his qualification certificate was revoked. Later, he began to do some bad things


    but what Su Nian didn''t expect is that Wang Yuanming hasn''t done this since he took the order to dig her kidney<


    later, he turned out to be a gambler, and all the dirty money he earned was sent to other people''s gambling tables, so that he would live in such a place<


    Wang Yuanming''s whole face has no color. When he looks at Su Nian like this, he feels that he can''t move any more


    the fear from the bottom of his heart made him unable to think


    in fact, if it was su Nian who found him back then, it would be OK. Wang Yuanming might not be so scared as he is now, but this person in front of him would not have been Su Nian


    after so many things happened to her, she still didn''t die. At this time, when she appeared here, Wang Yuanming''s courage had been scared out


    "are you afraid?" Su Nian came slowly towards him and looked down at him


    as he got closer, Su Nian clearly saw the small mole under Wang Yuanming''s nose, but Wang Yuanming was a little fatter than before, and the mole became less and less obvious


    feeling Su Nian''s approach, Wang Yuanming''s breathing was not smooth


    he gasped for breath. He didn''t dare to look up at Su Nian. His voice trembled like a sieve. "What do you want to do?"


    "do you want to live?" Su Nian asked<


    Wang Yuanming''s pupils suddenly contracted. He looked up at Su Nian incredulously and said, "do you want to kill me?"


    "well." Su Nian nodded slowly


    "it''s against the law to kill people!" Cried Wang Yuanming


    "Oh..." Su Nian chuckled, "don''t you do all the things that break the law?"<


    "I... I have been in prison for decades at most. If you kill me... You, you will pay for your life!" Wang Yuanming''s voice is mute


    but he deliberately yelled so loud that others could hear him<


    Wang Yuanming is desperate in the bottom of his heart. At this time, he doesn''t know how to live


    you can only go to the doctor in a hurry, hoping that the neighbors will knock on the door or call the police<


    the public security of the place where he lives is very poor and chaotic. Wang Yuanming knows that neither of his two neighbors is a good man


    Su Nian looked at him quietly, as if he had seen through his thoughts, with a faint smile, "the voice is louder."


    "I tell you, it''s useless for you to be so arrogant!" Wang Yuanming yelled


    Su Nian lowered his head and looked at Wang Yuanming coldly<


    Wang Yuanming''s heart suddenly trembled. In a trance, I seem to see that pair of eyes like ghosts


    Su Nian looked at him like this in those years. No, she is more terrible now<


    there is really no temperature in her eyes,


    like a dead man


    "who hired you then?" Su Nian spoke faintly


    "why, if I tell you this, you will let me go?" Wang Yuanming sneered, but he was not stupid. Since he clearly saw the killing intention in Su Nian''s eyes, he knew that Su Nian would not let him go this time


    "I can keep you alive."


    "that won''t work." Wang Yuanming shook his head and said, "if I told you, those people in those years couldn''t let me go. I was dead on both sides. Why should I tell you?"


    "what''s the noise! Do you sleep in the middle of the night? Rubbish As soon as Wang Yuanming''s words were finished, the door was pounded, and the people outside were shouting


    "I tell you, you gambler, if you are arguing, I will call the police!"


    "do you hear me? He''s going to report to the police. You can go quickly. I don''t live in a good place. If you say you want to report to the police, you will report to the police. " Wang Yuanming looks at Su Nian and says quickly.Su Nian lightly looked at Wang Yuanming, and suddenly walked towards the door.


    Looking at Su Nian''s action, Wang Yuanming opens his eyes incredulously, but the next moment the light is turned off by Su Nian.


    The whole room became


    dark again.


    When Wang Yuanming heard the sound of opening the door, the shouting voice of a big man outside came suddenly.


    Nothing to see, let Wang Yuanming''s fear to the extreme.


    His voice began to shake. "What are you doing? Are you killing people? I tell you, it''s against the law to kill! "


    The light was turned on again.


    The dim yellow light was shining on Wang Yuanming''s face again.


    He looked at the door uneasily, but did not see a little blood on Su Nian''s body, her hands were not stained with a little blood.


    Wang Yuanming just looked at Su Nian this time, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Just now, when Su Nian walked towards the door, Wang Yuanming saw it clearly.


    She was so fast that she even had a mirage.


    It''s not that he''s wrong. It''s true.


    This woman


    Wang Yuanming''s heart sank to the bottom.


    If he keeps shouting in front of him, it''s because Sunian is human. If she has to kill him, she will pay a price.


    But if Sunian is a ghost


    If Sunian is a ghost Then he will die here today, and no one even knows how he died.


    No one can find a ghost.


    "You Are you a man or a ghost Wang Yuanming stares at Su Nian and bites his teeth.


    "What do you think?" Su Nian chuckled.


    "Are you a ghost?" Wang Yuanming retreated to the back without any trace, but his bed was so big that when he retreated, there was no room for him to get out of bed.


    Wang Yuanming wanted to get out of bed at once and run to the window to jump. Although he is on the seventh floor, he is better than being tortured by Su Nian here. He must die.

 Chapter 388

    That''s what he thought, and that''s what his body did.


    Wang Yuanming is sure that if he stays here, he will be killed by Su Nian.


    So the next second he lifted the quilt, almost ran to the window, opened the window, and was about to jump down.


    But he didn''t succeed, because when he closed his eyes in panic, he was pulled back by Sunian''s arm and fell to the ground.


    Pain is all over Wang Yuanming''s body. When he slowly opens his eyes, he sees Su Nian''s pure black boots.


    "Kill me! Kill me Wang Yuanming shrieked.


    Too much torture, sooner or later are dead, it is better to die now.


    Su Nian how can like his wish, she so coldly looked at him, "you would rather die, are not willing to say who hired you?"


    "I said I was dead." Wang Yuanming gave a bitter smile.


    "Do you think if I say I won''t die, I won''t tell you? Don''t I want to live? "


    "Why?"


    "You can''t provoke them, can I?" Wang Yuanming began to laugh.


    "Who?"


    "Stop it." Wang Yuanming''s face changed when he realized that he had been told the same story by Su Nian.


    "I won''t say it. Give up, or you''ll kill me now."


    "Good." Su Nian stretched out his hand and coldly fell on Wang Yuanming''s neck.


    There''s no temperature in her hands. When he fell on Wang Yuanming''s neck, Wang Yuanming shuddered, but he didn''t move, just closed his eyes in despair.


    Today, he is responsible for everything. If he had not taken bribes, he would still be a good doctor, even if he had gone astray.


    Without qualification certificate, he honestly opened a drugstore, can''t he live well?


    Why do you do those things? I took the dirty money and finally sent it to the gambling table.


    No wonder. He made it himself.


    Su Nian''s two fingers slowly tightened, Wang Yuanming suddenly couldn''t breathe.


    He was lifted up by Sunian, his legs flapping in the air.


    Two slender fingers on his neck stopped all his breathing.


    At this time, Wang Yuanming began to struggle desperately again.


    He doesn''t want to die, he can live.


    Su Nian''s cold eyes looked at him lightly, and let go before Wang Yuanming''s hand lost its struggling strength.


    Wang Yuanming''s heavy body suddenly fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    "Cough - cough..." Wang Yuanming coughed violently.


    Su Nian stood there quietly, waiting for Wang Yuanming to calm down.


    When long lost oxygen was inhaled into his lungs, Wang Yuanming felt alive.


    He doesn''t want to die. Nobody wants to die.


    "I said, I''ll tell you!"


    Wang Yuanming just lies on the ground and looks up at Su Nian, saying without hesitation.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s Liu Song. Liu Song gave me a million dollars to dig your kidney!"


    "Liu Song?" Su Nian frowned slightly.


    This is not the answer she wants, the name she wants to hear, of course, is Ji orange.


    It''s just that Sunian didn''t think it was this person.


    At the beginning, Liu song let her have a car accident. It''s not surprising that he did it.


    But Liu Song''s is essentially different from Ji orange''s.


    "Why didn''t you say that before?" Su Nian leans down and looks at Wang Yuanming.


    "I said before?" Wang Yuanming sneered, looked at Su Nian and said, "don''t you know the position of the Liu family in Beicheng? Yes, their business may not be as big as that, but the foundation of the Liu family is there. If I say that Liu Song wants me to die, it''s just a matter of moving his fingers, dare I say? "


    Wang Yuanming''s words are true. It''s not that no one went to investigate the events of those years, but nothing was found out.


    She was in prison and nearly died. The whole Bei''an prison had no way to give her justice, and so did the subsequent car accident.


    She suffered for nothing in both cases.


    If the people here are still her then, even if she knows who did it, she can''t help taking Liu Song.


    It''s a pity that it''s not as good as before.


    Sunian turned and walked towards the door.


    Wang Yuanming looked at her back in disbelief. When he saw Su Nian go to the door, he said softly, "you You let me go? "


    "I did what I said." Su Nian chuckled.


    Such a sentence, but let Wang Yuanming whole forehead full of cold sweat.


    Yes, Sunian did what she said. She said she wanted revenge.


    Even a few years later, it has been forgotten by the public. But Su Nian still appeared.She really did what she said.


    After such a long time, Wang Yuanming was afraid and gasped for breath. Then he quickly packed up his things and moved.


    He dare not live here any more.


    He didn''t have many things. He cleaned up hastily. When he came to the door with his suitcase, he saw that the strong man who had come to smash the door was lying unconscious at the door.


    Wang Yuanming checked his breath to make sure he was still alive,


    relieved and left in a hurry.


    -


    when I go back, it may be too late and it''s too far away here.


    Sunian waited for about 15 minutes on the side of the road before the bus came to pick her up.


    This driver is not the same as the driver who pulled Su Nian over. That driver doesn''t gossip much, but the driver watched Su Nian appear in such a place in the middle of the night, still wearing such a suit, and asked curiously, "beauty, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "Find someone." Su Nian cold way back.


    "Who are you looking for so late?" The driver asked again. He occasionally looked at the road ahead, and spent the rest of his time looking at Su Nian.


    The driver is also surprised that the destination is a villa area. How can people who live in such a place not have a car, or call for a car in the middle of the night?


    Sunian really doesn''t have a car.


    This time, Su Nian didn''t answer the driver''s words.


    The driver saw Sunian take out something that looked like a pen, and then a trembling male voice rang.


    "It''s Liu Song. Liu Song gave me a million dollars to dig your kidney!"


    The driver''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Su Nian anxiously,


    after that, he never spoke again.


    The driver is not a fool, knowing that Su Nian intentionally let himself hear it, he just told himself not to talk too much.


    Of course, the driver didn''t dare to ask. After listening to the recording, he was involved in something. What''s more, the driver knew the name of Liu Song, the only son of the Liu family.


    The driver sent Su Nian back to the villa area all the way. Seeing Su Nian get out of the car, he didn''t dare to look at it more. He quickly turned the front of the car and left.


    Sunian went back.


    Think about it, go to the garage.


    She hasn''t been in the garage before.


    When I opened it, I found that there was a car in it.

 Chapter 389

    A Lamborghini.


    Su Nian leaned in front of the garage door, looking at the car, with some complicated thoughts.


    This villa should be prepared by Bo Sheng, so should this car.


    He is not as well prepared as he would be, but this time, he is really ready for her.


    Sunian closed the garage and went back to the villa.


    I turned on the light and sat on the sofa.


    Bo Sheng hasn''t contacted her for several days.


    No, Bo Sheng hasn''t been in touch since she got here.


    It''s like he said freedom.


    Su Nian looked down at the plush slippers on her feet.


    Three days later, Fu Xingzhou sent a pair of slippers by express that day, and even sent a lot of things. The express brother of Jingning said a lot to Su Nian.


    However, Fuxing state itself has never been


    shown up.


    Su Nian was sure that the express was bought by Fuxing state.


    He knew what she needed and what her habits were like.


    Fu Xingzhou hasn''t appeared yet. Su Nian is quite sure what Fu Xingzhou knows.


    He may have known that they couldn''t meet.


    This is also very good.


    -


    Su Nian was woken up by the doorbell. When she opened her eyes, her eyes didn''t look like she had just woken up.


    Sunian came to the door in her slippers.


    There''s a middle-aged man standing outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Sunian opened the door.


    "Ah, miss, I''ve come to trouble you again." The middle-aged man apologized. Jason had already walked to Sunian himself, reached out his little hand, hooked Sunian''s hand, waved to the middle-aged man and said, "goodbye, Dad."


    "You child..." The middle-aged man looked at Su Nian''s eyes with some apprehension.


    It seems that Su Nian will refuse.


    Su Nian didn''t have a look on his face. He just asked, "when will you be back?"


    She needs time.


    "Oh, don''t worry, miss. I''ll be back in the evening." The middle-aged man said quickly.


    "Well." Sunian nodded and took Jason into the villa.


    Jason himself went to the sofa and sat down. He looked up at Su Nian and said, "Auntie, when do we have lunch?"


    "Didn''t you eat?" Su Nian frowned slightly.


    It''s nine o''clock. Breakfast is over.


    "I have breakfast, but I want to eat my aunt''s food." Jason said.


    "Wait a minute, or you will feel uncomfortable if you eat too much." Su Nian reminds a way.


    The little guy remembered that he ate too much last time and had a stomachache. He nodded his head obediently.


    -


    Li you opened the door for Zheng Weiwei, looked at the things she was holding, frowned and said, "didn''t you say you didn''t need to bring anything?"


    "It''s not good to come empty handed." Zheng Weiwei whispered.


    Gu Yi in the kitchen hears the movement and shouts, "Xiao you, is Wei Wei coming?"


    "Yes, Ma!" Li you said.


    Zheng Weiwei quickly changed her shoes and walked to the kitchen, "Auntie, let me help you."


    Gu Yi chuckles and drives Zheng Weiwei out: "you child, just come in and make a mess. Just wait outside. My aunt is good at cooking. My wife used to..."


    Gu Yi''s voice broke. She frowned and her face changed slightly. Then she said with a smile, "OK, go out quickly."


    Zheng Weiwei is shut outside the kitchen by Gu Yi and looks inside in embarrassment.


    Hearing the door open, she looked to the door.


    Li you comes in from the outside.


    "What are you doing?" Zheng Weiwei walked towards him.


    While changing shoes, Li you raised the envelope in his hand and said, "there''s a letter. What''s the age of it? How can there be a letter to send?"


    "Is it yours?"


    "No Li you walked to the kitchen and said, "Damn it."


    "Ma." He knocked on the glass door of the kitchen.


    Gu Yi stood there and didn''t move.


    Li you frowned, opened the door, went in and called again.


    "Ma."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Gu Yi looked back at him.


    "You won''t listen to what you think." Li you frowned.


    "Nothing." Gu Yi shook his head. "What''s the matter? Are you hungry? Just wait a minute. You can take vivi to watch TV first. "


    "No hurry, here''s a letter for you." Li you hands the letter to Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi takes a look at the blank envelope in Li you''s hand.


    I wiped my hand and took it.


    Li you continued, "I think it''s a mistake, or it''s a prank. This letter doesn''t even have a mailing address. How can I send this kind of letter?"Gu Yi has opened the letter.


    Li you looks at Gu Yi and asks, "what''s the matter, mom? What''s written on it?"


    Gu Yi didn''t respond. Li you was startled. He snatched the letter from Gu Yi and said, "is it a threatening letter?"


    But when Li you saw the letter clearly, he frowned.


    But Gu Yi''s eyes are red.


    "What''s the matter? Who sent it? What''s the matter with you? " Li you quickly took out a tissue for Gu Yi, patted Gu Yi on the shoulder and said.


    Waiting outside the kitchen, Zheng Weiwei wants to come in and have a look. She''s afraid of disharmony, so she can only stand there worrying.


    There is only one word on the letter.


    Ann.


    Li you turned it over and over and didn''t see anything.


    Gu Yi has already driven him out, "wait outside, wait for dinner." Conveniently, he took back the letter in Li you''s hand and picked it up.


    Li you was shut out of the door, a blank face and Zheng Weiwei looked at each other, shrugged, "wait, I don''t know what happened. "


    " come on, tell me, how''s your job? " Li you pulls Zheng Weiwei toward the sofa.


    Li you is a sports student and now works as an internship coach in a middle school.


    Originally, he could not meet Zheng Weiwei in this major, but Zheng Weiwei''s younger brother was in their school. When Zheng Weiwei went to find her younger brother, she met Li you.


    As soon as they come and go, they confirm their relationship.


    "All right." Zheng Weiwei drinks water to say.


    "Is there anyone who''s bothering you? Is everything going well? "


    "I''m new, that''s normal." Zheng Weiwei gave a dry smile.


    When she learned to make up, she knew that the entertainment industry was very complicated, but she didn''t expect that they were all so complicated.


    If she didn''t hear it by chance, Zheng Weiwei didn''t know that there were rules for everyone to make up.


    Those well-known make-up artists will choose their favorite players, so that once they become popular in the future, the make-up artist will be fine.


    But if you choose the wrong person, you will be eliminated directly, which will be disastrous.


    Zheng Weiwei then understood why the little girl named Bai Ying, two very powerful makeup artists, were scrambling to make up for her. That little girl was the hot one to win the championship.


    "And you? Who do you want to choose? " Listen to Zheng Weiwei say two, Li you asks a way.


    "Me? I''ll make up who I give it to. "

 Chapter 390

    "Didn''t you make up roses before?"


    "ah..."


    ZHENG Weiwei bit on the straw, "rose is also a favorite, let another person take it."


    "that''s too much." Li you is very anxious<


    ZHENG Weiwei pressed his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s normal. I''ve just entered the circle, and I''ll be fine in the future."< When the kitchen door was opened, Gu Yi came out with the soup and said, "come on, ready for dinner."<


    Li you went to clean up the table and said to Gu Yi, "Mom, I just told Weiwei that there is a fierce competition among their makeup artists."<


    "isn''t Weiwei the voice of nature? It''s under the Mu group. The competition must be fierce."


    "you can''t bully new people like that." Li you frowned. "Originally, Weiwei made up for rose. Rose was a hot winner. As a result, she was robbed by another makeup artist."


    "did the rose ask for it?" Gu Yi looks at Zheng Weiwei


    "No." Zheng Weiwei shook her head quickly and said, "it should be the makeup artist who told the director to let me know."


    "can you see roses?"


    "ah..." Zheng Weiwei opened her eyes wide<


    "Mom..." Li you thought Gu Yi was still thinking about rose''s identity, so he pulled Gu Yi and said, "I asked Weiwei last time if she knew you. Rose said she didn''t know you. I said you recognized you wrong."<


    "what do you know, you son of a bitch?" Gu Yichen hit Li you with a smile and said to Zheng Weiwei, "Weiwei, if you can see rose and tell her about the situation, you can still make up for her."


    "really?" Zheng Weiwei looks surprised


    "how do you know, mom?" Li you didn''t believe it


    "because mom is better than you." Gu Yi turned around and went to the kitchen to serve the dishes, shouting, "come and serve the dishes quickly, don''t let Wei Wei be hungry."


    "ah." Li you first whispered to Zheng Weiwei, "Weiwei, you should be my mother. Don''t listen to her." Then he came into the kitchen


    at dinner, Li you asked, "Mom. Who on earth sent your letter? It can''t be your old classmate, ex boyfriend, first love, right<


    Li you glared and said solemnly, "Mom, if it''s really from these people, I can tell my dad directly."<


    "let''s eat your meal." Gu Yi patted Li you on the shoulder<


    Li you makes a gesture and wails<


    ZHENG Weiwei laughed in a low voice<


    -


    after waiting for two days, Zhou Xiaoli was still missing<


    ask Zhou Xiaoli if there is any other evidence<


    Rao is Zhou Xiaoli''s temperament, which makes her laugh angrily


    other evidence<


    if there is any other evidence, the case can not be solved at that time. Has she been looking for a whole year before the case can be retried<


    Song Kehan listened to Zhou Xiaoli''s angry tone and gently laughed. He poured a glass of wine for Zhou Xiaoli and said, "well, lawyer Zhou, things will turn for the better. Have a drink."


    "I don''t drink." Zhou Xiaoli frowned<


    Song Kehan raised his eyebrows in surprise, "does lawyer Zhou not drink?"<


    "drinking will not only make things worse, but also affect my judgment."<


    "it''s almost ten o''clock. After a while, the lawyer won''t sleep. Is there any other case?"


    Song Kehan smiles helplessly


    "I''m going to find someone."


    "looking for Lu Guian?"<


    If Zhou Xiaoli didn''t answer, it was default<


    Song Kehan chuckled, "didn''t lawyer Zhou look for a year before he let the case be retried? Did lawyer Zhou think that he could find Lu Guian in three days this time?"<


    "you want me not to look?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned


    "of course not. Just go on searching like lawyer Zhou. When can we find it? "


    "what do you want to say?"<


    "lawyer Zhou knows how much impact our daily has had on Ji Cheng this time." But song Kehan changed the topic and said about Ji Chengcheng<


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded faintly, "yes."<


    "after Ji came out of the court at that time, he went directly to our newspaper office."<


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t know about this. She only remembers that song Kehan answered a phone call in the middle of their meal that day. It took a long time<


    "Ji told us to take down the news or sue us for slander."


    "didn''t you agree?"


    If song Kehan agreed, there would be no such news now


    "of course, why should I agree?" Song Kehan chuckled, "although lawyer Zhou can''t prove to me that Ji Chengcheng has evidence of gold owner in France, lawyer Zhou also said that when there is nothing..."


    "without evidence, the basis can also explain the fact." Zhou Xiaoli took on his words


    "yes, that''s it." Song Kehan nodded, "so I choose to believe lawyer Zhou. If Ji Chengcheng wants to sue us for defamation, she must show the evidence that she has no gold owner in France, but it seems more difficult.""What are you trying to say?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    "I want to say." Song Kehan took a sip of wine.


    Just continued to say, "Ji Chengcheng is so embarrassed now, probably because there is no gold owner, but isn''t lawyer Zhou''s situation the same as her?"


    Zhou Xiaoli narrowed her eyes.


    "I know lawyer Zhou''s reputation in Italy, but this is the north city."


    "You said I needed help?"


    "Lawyer Zhou is really smart."


    "Whose help?"


    Song Kehan sighed, "of course, I want to help lawyer Zhou, but I can''t do it."


    "So, I think the best person to help lawyer Zhou at this time is Mr. Qiao."


    "Qiao Chuan?"


    "Yes." Song Kehan nodded.


    "Of course, I believe that if lawyer Zhou asks for help from Mr. mu, Mr. Mu will also agree, but I think lawyer Zhou doesn''t want to get involved with Mr. mu."


    "I''m a journalist." Zhou Xiaoli gave a slight smile, and said, "Mr. song really knows a lot."


    "I''m flattered." Song Kehan picks up the wine and touches the juice cup in front of Zhou Xiaoli, but Zhou Xiaoli holds it down.


    Song Kehan puzzled looking at Zhou Xiaoli, "why, lawyer Zhou won''t let me clink a glass with you?"


    "Pour me the bar." Zhou Xiaoli said.


    Song Kehan was slightly stunned. A smile came up from the corner of his mouth. Without saying anything more, he poured wine for Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t drink at ordinary times. After two drinks, she stops drinking in time.


    She refused song Kehan''s offer to send her and called a car to Qiao''s old house.


    The driver repeatedly confirmed her destination and got a positive answer, so he could only start the car.


    But the road still reminds a way, "Miss, if you go to Qiao''s house, it''s so late, if you don''t have an appointment, I''m afraid you can''t see anyone."

 Chapter 391

    It''s not so easy to see a rich family.


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli nodded.


    Took out the mobile phone from the bag, turned to Qiao Chuan''s phone number, called in the past.


    She hasn''t been in touch with Qiao Chuan for a year.


    It was because of Su Nian that I first met him. This year, Su Nian had no news. Even the police said Su Nian was dead.


    Although Qiao Chuan and Zhou Xiaoli are using their own efforts to find Su Nian, they have not contacted each other this year.


    Qiao Chuan was also a little surprised when he received a call from Zhou Xiaoli.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me, Zhou Xiaoli."


    "I know. Why did you come to me suddenly? What can I do for you?"


    "Where are you? I''ll find you."


    "I''m in the company." Qiao Chuan responded.


    "Are you still in the company so late?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    "It''s not convenient at home." Qiao Chuan leaned back.


    Since Mr. Qiao called his parents back from abroad, Qiao Chuan didn''t like to go home.


    Mr. Qiao is OK. Although he always says that he doesn''t agree, he never interferes with Qiao Chuan''s search for Su Nian, but his parents can''t.


    Qiao Chuan''s parents don''t agree that Qiao Chuan should go to Sunian.


    Su Nian was dead at the beginning. Although all the accounts were closed, if the rose was su Nian, Su Nian would still be mu Rufeng''s wife.


    Qiao Chuan''s parents don''t want Qiao Chuan involved in such a complicated relationship.


    Qiao Chuan simply will not go home, in the company.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there later." Zhou Xiaoli hung up.


    Said to the driver, "go to Joe''s."


    "Well, good." The driver didn''t say much this time. After listening to Zhou Xiaoli''s previous phone call, I''m afraid he knew Qiao''s family.


    When Zhou Xiaoli arrived at Qiao''s, Qiao Chuan had already told the following.


    Zhou Xiaoli was directly taken to the office by the secretary.


    "Mr. Qiao, Miss Zhou is here."


    "Well." Qiao Chuan raised his head and watched Zhou Xiaoli come in. He asked, "is it An''an''s case? What do I need to do?"


    Qiao Chuan knows about Zhou Xiaoli''s retrial for mu an, but he just heard about it.


    He is looking for Sunian wholeheartedly, but he doesn''t care about anything else.


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoli nodded, went to the sofa and sat down.


    "What do you want me to do?" Qiao Chuan asked simply.


    "One of the witnesses I''m looking for is missing, and during the trial, the surveillance was destroyed." Zhou Xiaoli said simply.


    "Is there such a thing?" Qiao Chuan frowned.


    If the witnesses can be taken away during the trial, and even the monitoring is broken, the matter will be complicated.


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli nodded her head.


    The secretary came in and gave Zhou Xiaoli a cup of coffee.


    Qiao Chuan looks at Zhou Xiaoli and slightly clenches his fingers.


    He really wanted to ask Zhou Xiaoli if she knew where Su Nian was.


    But after thinking about it, I held back.


    Three days to go.


    There are three days to go before the final.


    He must be able to see him this time.


    "I see. I''ll find it for you. What''s your name?" Qiao Chuan pressed down the idea in the heart, ask a way.


    "Lu Guian." Zhou Xiaoli responded.


    "Good."


    -


    the middle-aged man didn''t break his promise this time. In the evening, he came to pick up Jason.


    He politely said something to Sunian, but didn''t ask Sunian what he wanted to eat.


    When Sunian closed the door and sat on the sofa, she looked at the kitchen and suddenly remembered that since this middle-aged man sent Jason over, her kitchen has been full of everything.


    And because Jason is here, she has to eat on time.


    In the evening, Sunian sleeps in her room.


    The next day, sitting on the sofa watching TV, the doorbell rang again.


    It''s a middle-aged man with Jason.


    The little guy took the initiative more and more, and even didn''t bother to say goodbye to the middle-aged man.


    "Miss, please." The middle-aged man smiles apologetically.


    Su Nian suddenly frowned.


    Looking at her face, the middle-aged man suddenly became nervous and asked, "what''s the matter, miss, is it inconvenient?"


    "Nothing." Su Nian shook his head. "Your voice is a little familiar."


    Before the middle-aged man''s Chinese is very rigid, rigid to Sunian can only hard to listen to what he said, did not pay more attention to his voice.


    But just now, the middle-aged man spoke very smoothly, so Su Nian focused on his voice.


    Su Nian vaguely felt that when she had heard the voice of a middle-aged man, but she was not sure.


    She doesn''t have much contact with foreigners."Probably on TV." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "it''s very common for me to write Chinese like this." His Chinese began to harden again.


    Su Nian nodded and closed the door.


    She doesn''t watch much TV.


    At noon. Sunian has dinner with Jason. Jason goes to play by himself. Sunian goes to the kitchen to clean up.


    When she looked back, she saw that Jason didn''t know when he ran behind her.


    Sunian was concentrating on washing the dishes.


    All the knives in the kitchen were put away by her. There was nothing that could hurt Jason.


    But she ignored the naughtiness of children.


    Jason turned over the ketchup himself.


    When Sunian looked back, he saw that Jason''s suit was full of ketchup.


    Su Niang''s forehead took a breath and looked at her helplessly, "how can you be so skinny?"


    "Hee hee." Jason spat out his tongue and stood there awkwardly, as if he knew he was in trouble and didn''t dare to move.


    Sunian frowned at the ketchup on Jason''s clothes and said, "I''ll take you to a bath, but I don''t have any clothes for you. You have to wear a bathrobe for your father to come."


    "Auntie, take me to my house." Jason looked up at him.


    "You have a key?"


    "No Jason shook his head. "My father doesn''t lock the door. My father says that there are only two families here, Auntie and us. We don''t need to lock the door."


    The middle-aged man is right.


    There is really no one else here.


    "Then I''ll take you there."


    Sunian bent over and took kisson''s hand.


    Jason cleverly followed Sue out of the door.


    Today, it''s sunny and hot outside. Sunian takes Jason to his house and turns a doorknob.


    If there is no lock.


    A bunch of fingerprints and passwords outside seem to be decorations.


    She opened the door and led Jason in. Just as she was about to close the door, she heard Jason exclaim in surprise: "uncle!"


    Su Nian was slightly stunned and frowned.


    Previously, the middle-aged man always said that there was no one at home and the servant didn''t arrive.


    So Sunian never thought there would be someone in his family here.


    She was about to explain the situation when she heard a man''s voice.


    "Miss Su."


    Su Nian suddenly raised eyes, and Fu Xing state gentle as a pair of eyes bumped together.


    "You..." Just as she spoke a word, she suddenly remembered what she had said to Bo Sheng. Her heart trembled and she turned and left.

 Chapter 392

    Jason just walked to the middle of the road and saw that Sunian was about to leave. He came after Sunian with a small step. He held Sunian''s leg and said, "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    "I have something to do. You ask your uncle to take care of you." Sue thought not back, broke Jason''s little hand, opened the door and ran out


    she was even afraid that if she stayed with Foxconn for one more second, she would not know where a bullet would come from


    she runs fast, even in a mess


    fortunately, Fuxing did not catch up


    Su Nian went back to the villa, closed the door heavily, leaned against the door and breathed heavily


    when she came here for the first time that afternoon, the young figure she saw must be Fuxing


    and the middle-aged man... Is Kama


    it''s the housekeeper Su Nian didn''t go to see on the day he went to Fu Xing Zhou''s house<


    Kama deliberately hid his voice. If it wasn''t for him, there was a loophole in his sentence, Su Nian would not have heard anything at all


    from the first day she arrived here, she arrived in Fuxing


    Sunian can imagine that he has been watching her in the next room these days and asked Kama to send Jason


    because Jason is such a child, she will definitely accompany him to dinner. He doesn''t need to do anything, so she will eat on time


    Su Nian''s body slipped down


    he should have chased out. He would have chased out before, but this time he didn''t


    as he knows, he must have guessed the deal between her and Bo Sheng


    he always thinks about her


    at this time, he would still worry about her embarrassment


    so he didn''t show up, so he was guarding her in the dark


    -


    "did I do well, your highness?" When Su Nian left, Jason''s blank little face immediately became serious and turned his head to look at Fu Xingzhou< It''s true that Jason is Kama''s child, but he is not Kama''s own child. He was adopted by Kama


    Jason didn''t dare to call uncle Fu Xingzhou without Su Nian


    "very good." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently


    it seems that Su Nian is like a rabbit running away from the desert. He raises his mouth slightly


    he''s a bit mean, Jason has a bug on him


    he could hear every word Su Nian said and how she got along with Jason


    if he can''t see her, he can only use this despicable method


    -


    after squatting at the door for ten minutes, Su Nian stood up and took the initiative to call Bo Sheng for the first time< This is her first time to contact Bo Sheng


    Bo Sheng looks at the phone and pauses for two seconds before he gets through


    "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m moving." Su Nian took a breath and pressed his emotions


    "good." Bo Sheng answered quickly without any thinking. He didn''t even ask one more question


    Su Nian didn''t say much. She knew that Bo Sheng must have known everything


    so she had to hide


    -


    Leo watched Bo Sheng hang up the phone, looked out of the window and asked, "rose?"


    "well."


    "why don''t you tell her we''re past? Give her a surprise? "


    for a mission, the return flight route can be adjusted just to pass through Beicheng, so Bo Sheng is almost there<


    Leo is not entirely right. They are coming, but he can''t see rose


    when he arrives in Beicheng, he will go back to country C immediately after sending Bo Sheng down


    it is impossible for the base to be away from him and Bo Sheng at the same time


    Bosheng didn''t open his mouth. Leo chuckled and said with some teasing, "the taste of adults is really unique."


    "do you think she''s bad?" Bo Sheng looks up at Leo<


    Leo shook his head. "Not really, but roses are obviously not our food. We prefer gentle ones."


    of course, Sunian is not gentle. Leo has seen Sunian training many times. When she fights against each other, she has a heavy hand and no opponent


    he''s a literary soldier, so of course he can''t take Su Nian


    "but I know adults love roses." Leo''s words changed and he said with a smile, "when you look at the rose, will you think of our old days?"


    in the early days of Xuanmen, it was very difficult<


    Leo joined Xuanmen later than that time, but Xuanmen was not much better at that time. Leo knew very well how Bosheng spent his time at the beginning


    he doesn''t sleep well in a day, and he worries all the time whether he will be pursued by his enemies


    Bo Sheng died several times and finally stood up


    make Xuanmen an organization that can''t be shaken


    Su Nian and Bo Sheng used to be similar


    "have you ever heard of the word" love each other? " Leo turns to look at Bo Sheng.Bo Sheng didn''t return to him.


    Leo laughed and didn''t speak.


    -


    Su Nian didn''t expect Bo Sheng to come. She had nothing to clean up.


    So I just wait for Bo Sheng to tell her the new address.


    But she did not receive the new address, but wait until Bo Sheng.


    Su Nian saw that it was Bo Sheng in the door mirror. He was stunned and opened the door.


    Bo Sheng''s long arm held her in his arms and whispered, "are you ready?"


    "Well." Su Nian was held by Bo Sheng. He felt uncomfortable and his voice was even lower.


    Bo Sheng let her go, but in the next second he took Su Nian''s hand and took her out.


    The driver here is waiting outside.


    Su Nian looked up.


    Although it''s a very common dress, Su Nian can see that the driver is not an ordinary person, but also an agent.


    "How long will it take to be here?"


    When he got on the bus, Bo Sheng suddenly asked.


    Su Nian was stunned for a moment.


    Bo Sheng has never asked this question. In fact, Su Nian doesn''t know how long it will take her to finish all this.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked back.


    "I don''t like you here." Bo Sheng''s words are always overbearing.


    Su Nianzheng looks at the green outside the car window and listens to Bo Sheng''s words. Just as she is about to speak, she suddenly sees Fu Xingzhou standing in front of the villa door. Her face suddenly changes. She turns to look at Bo Sheng in a hurry.


    Bo Sheng looks at her quietly, but the chill in his eyes is deeper.


    "You really make me happy for one second and unhappy for another." Bo Sheng reaches out his fingers to touch Su Nian''s eyebrows and eyes. Su Nian''s rough belly makes her heart ripple.


    "You''re hiding from him to move, good But when you see him, your first reaction is to see if I will hurt him. Between me and him, he is still important. "


    Su Nian''s fingertips trembled cold.


    Bo Sheng''s tone made her feel uneasy.


    But after Bo Sheng said this, he didn''t look at her any more.


    Cold eyes over Su Nian, and outside the window of Fu Xing State met.


    Fu Xingzhou stands in the garden in front of the villa, where there are some roses planted. Compared with men, the beautiful flowers are still a foil.


    Kama came out of the villa, handed a kettle to Fu Xingzhou, straightened up and looked at the business car not far away.

 Chapter 393

    "Second highness, did you let Miss Su go like this?"


    Fu Xingzhou chuckled.


    Some helpless.


    "She''s so worried about me. I''ll make her feel at ease. Just wait."


    You can''t see the inside of the business car from the outside. Only the people in the car can see the outside.


    But Bo Sheng knew that the man saw him.


    Su Nian didn''t move. She didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that as long as she turned her head, Bo Sheng would anger Fu Xingzhou.


    But even so, she still heard Bo Sheng''s blood stained voice.


    "He''s declaring war on me."


    "What?" Su Nian looks up at Bo Sheng in amazement.


    "He''s going to declare war on me." Bo Sheng looks down at Su Nian and repeats every word.


    He stretched out his hand to break Su Nian''s body, and let her look out of the window, looking at Fu Xing state standing among the roses.


    "You see, he''s telling me that he''s not afraid of me." Bo Sheng''s indifferent voice rang in Su Nian''s ear.


    She turned her head slowly and looked at Bo Sheng''s head resting on her shoulder.


    "He was just watering. He didn''t see you." Su Nian''s explanation is pale and powerless.


    She didn''t understand. She didn''t understand why voxel knew everything.


    Still.


    Xuanmen is a legendary existence underground.


    There''s no mission they can''t take.


    Fuxing state can''t be provoked. It''s suicidal to meet Xuanmen.


    "Oh..." Bo Sheng chuckled. "You''re protecting him."


    "I promised you that I would not see him again. I am fulfilling my promise." Su Nian took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    "Good boy." Bo Sheng took her to his arms.


    Bo Sheng''s chest is as hard as iron.


    "Drive."


    The agent started the car.


    -


    Jason pokes his head out from the door of the villa. Kama looks back at him and waves his hand.


    Jason nodded and went back.


    Kama turned his head and looked at vosgow, where he was concentrating on watering the roses. He hesitated for a moment and said softly, "Your Highness, when shall we go back?"


    A lot of things at home.


    Fu Xingzhou has postponed everything since he found out Su Nian''s whereabouts.


    The anger of the councillors could not be suppressed. There was no way that the date of the general assembly could be withdrawn again and again.


    Do you think the association is a joke?


    And Carroll, at this point, is madly tripping over the state.


    Fu Xing state didn''t speak. Carmel said, "Your Highness, the princess is not very good."


    Class origin determines too much.


    Fu Enron is equal to civilian origin. She has been a princess for so many years, but most of her life is not very good.


    Now that Fuxing is not in China, all the pressure is on Fu Enron.


    The brow tip of Fu Xing state slowly wrinkled.


    Fu Xingzhou has always been a person who knows what he wants. He doesn''t want to get involved in any relationship with those in China, so he decided to go to medical school alone. Later, he wanted the way.


    But for the sake of Fu Enron, he had to go back to be the crown prince.


    Fuxing state can balance a lot of things. Even if Su Nian is in such a dilemma, it is not a problem for Fuxing state.


    But at Voron''s point.


    Fuxing is really at a loss.


    His mother loves his father very much.


    Even in the past decades, she has been oppressed by the class. Even in the past decades, she has been living a bad life, but it doesn''t matter.


    She still wants to stay there, stay with her.


    And Barlow used that to tie down the state of vosgrain.


    Kama looked at vosgrain and was silent.


    He sighed in his heart.


    Kama has been following Fuxing state for so many years, not to mention seeing through Fuxing state, but he knows something about it.


    Today''s life is not what vosgow likes.


    But there are times when people can''t help themselves. Even in the position of barrow timos, aren''t there many things they can''t decide by themselves?


    -


    it seems that Bo Sheng has many houses in Beicheng.


    Su Nian is a little strange. She hasn''t been to the North City before. The only one is Fang wenle.


    But the mission of the base is confidential. Maybe Su Nian didn''t know about those missions to the north city.


    But Bo Sheng will have so many houses in the North City, Su Nian really didn''t expect.


    She was taken from one suburb to another.


    This time it''s not suburban.


    It''s the platinum capital.


    The most expensive low section of Beicheng is really a square meter, which is sky high.What people live here, even if the reporters are blocked here, they dare not spread what they have photographed.


    Because the people who can own houses here are the people who can''t live with their hands.


    Platinum emperor is very quiet, but Sunian is sure that there are people living here.


    Bo Sheng took Su Nian to the 21st.


    The whole platinum capital looks like a palace.


    It''s not respectable.


    But this kind of villa, Sunian thinks she is very familiar with, she has seen.


    It seems that no one has been to the villa for a long time. When Bo Sheng opened the door, Su Nian smelled a breath of dust in the air.


    No one should have cleaned it.


    In fact, this area is not suitable for people to live in. It is suitable for many things, but it is not suitable for living.


    "It''s been a long time." Bo Sheng went straight to the sofa.


    Su Nian glanced at the shoe cabinet and the black boots on Bo Sheng''s feet.


    She opened the shoe cabinet.


    There are slippers in it.


    She changed her slippers and didn''t bring them to Bo Sheng.


    Bo Sheng is not a person who lives. He won''t care about it.


    Su Nian changed his shoes, glanced at the stairs and the elevator over there, and said, "I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    "Wait and see."


    Su Nian stops and looks at Bo Sheng.


    Bo Sheng patted the position beside him and said, "come here."


    Sunian went over.


    As soon as he sat down, he was held in his arms by Bo Sheng.


    He just came in with his shoes on, which shows that Bo Sheng is not a person who lives a life, but now he always likes to do something too intimate with Su Nian.


    Su Nian''s body is very stiff. She looks down at her ordinary slippers and suddenly starts to miss those white plush slippers.


    "Do you miss me?" Bo Sheng talks in her ear, which makes her ears itch.


    The answer is No. Su Nian hardly needs to think.


    But instead of saying it, she looked up at Bo Sheng and asked, "do you miss me?"


    "Yes." Bo Sheng answered quickly. He nodded and said, "Bo also misses you very much."


    Bo will miss her too. Su Nian believes it.


    The whole Xuanmen, perhaps only thin also is really thinking of her.


    "I don''t have much patience." Bo Sheng reaches for Su Nian''s lips and rubs them with his thick fingers and soft lips. Su Nian frowns at the uncomfortable touch.


    Bo Sheng raised Su Nian''s head, let Su Nian look at him, low said, "I won''t wait for you too long, if you don''t do anything, I will help you solve these things."

 Chapter 394

    "What are you going to do?"


    "Revenge for you." Bo Sheng chuckled. He lowered his voice and said, "I can let them all die."


    Su Nian''s face slightly changed, staring at Bo Sheng.


    Bo Sheng''s words just now definitely not only refer to Mu Rufeng, but also include Fu Xingzhou.


    He''s warning her.


    "I''m going."


    With these words, Bo Sheng stands up. He doesn''t seem to want to hear Su Nian''s answer.


    Su Nian stood up and said, "go back?"


    "Well." Bo Sheng nodded, "there''s something wrong with the base. I''ll take time to see you."


    In fact, this is a very common sentence, but it comes out of Bo Sheng''s mouth, which makes Su Nian feel strange.


    She did not speak, watching Bo Sheng go to the door, looking back at her, "remember my words."


    "I see." Su Nian nodded his head.


    With a meaningful smile, Bo Sheng opened the door and left.


    Bo Sheng sat on the sofa. No one has been here for a long time. The air is filled with an old smell.


    A total of three floors, each floor area is so large, it is very difficult to clean.


    Su Nian frowned, but didn''t plan to move. She turned on the TV. Instead of watching cartoons, she watched the news.


    Tomorrow is the finals of the sound of nature.


    Of course, this is not the time when the draft tide was raised, but it may be because this time it was held by mu, and the popularity of sounds of nature has reached an unprecedented high.


    Su Nian changed several channels in succession, almost all of which were rebroadcasts of sounds of nature.


    What is hot on the Internet is also the sound of nature.


    At the beginning of the program, the judges scored, the audience scored, and the public voted.


    But there are obvious problems with this scoring mechanism.


    At the beginning of the program, the crew also thought of the possibility of ticket brushing.


    But I never thought it would be so terrible.


    Su Nian''s number one vote has been wiped down.


    She''s in third place.


    The first is a male player from Haicheng, and the second is Bai Ying.


    The program team has been deliberating on what to do with it all day.


    -


    with bread in her mouth, Liu Yi said vaguely to Bai Ying, "Xiaoying, don''t worry. The first place in the competition area must be yours. Haicheng is a ticket swipe. At that time, when you enter the final, you can win the championship with your real ability. As long as you win the championship, I will follow you to enjoy happiness."


    "I think Or you don''t have to do anything. " Bai Ying bit her lips and said hesitantly.


    Liu Yi a Leng, "what do you mean this?"


    "Xiaoyi, I think if we continue like this, something will happen." Bai Ying clenched her fist.


    She hasn''t been sleeping very well these days. In the end, she has done something bad. How can she not sleep peacefully.


    Although it was Liu Yi who brought up the public opinion on the Internet, Liu Yi did it for her.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yi frowned, "Sakura, what are you afraid of? We didn''t do anything illegal. What are you afraid of in a fair competition? "


    "Your numbers are sealed."


    Of course, Bai Ying knows about the title of Liu Yi.


    Thinking of the scene that night, Liu Yi''s face slightly changed


    she was really scared at that time.


    Directly by mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan, Liu Yi is worried all night.


    Nothing happened.


    She''s just sealed.


    Not afraid, and that woman has been urging her, so Liu Yi began to ignore the crazy black Su read.


    She took out all the rice circles.


    "It''s OK." Liu Yi waved her hand and said, "I''ve sealed a number. I can build dozens of them. It''s nothing."


    "Xiaoyi, you don''t have to do this for me. I always think something will happen." Bai Ying looks uneasy.


    Liu Yi was stunned and licked her lips. She stared at the bread in her hand and didn''t speak for the first time.


    Of course, she didn''t do it all for Bai Ying. She might have done it before, but now it''s all because of the million. She can''t do it if she wants to.


    So Liu Yi must say that all this is for Bai Ying, let Bai Ying stand on the same front with her.


    "Sakura, I do all this for you. I don''t care about the consequences. Just wait for you to win the championship. Don''t forget me when you are developed."


    "Xiaoyi..." Bai Ying took a deep breath and was moved.


    "I know. I''ll come on!"


    "That''s great. I love you."


    "Well, I''ll go and practice."


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    After hanging up Bai Ying''s phone, Liu Yi hastily finished eating the bread in her mouth, wiped her hands, and began to think of the latest way.Liu Yi always feels that something is wrong. It seems that someone is pressing her.


    These days, no matter how black rose Liu Yi is, there is no wave.


    Liu Yi even took the one million that the woman gave and began to ask for help, but there was no result.


    But the methods were all thought out by people. Liu Yi talked for a while in the group and came up with a new method.


    Since there is no way to black rose, we should do the opposite.


    Praise the rose.


    Voice of nature''s public voting is a very important part.


    Liu Yi immediately asked people to comment everywhere.


    Go everywhere to boast how good the rose is and let people vote for it.


    Since she can''t black the rose, she''s going to kill it.


    If you destroy the popularity of rose, you can achieve your goal.


    -


    the head of the program group of sounds of nature stands there like a big enemy, looking at Qiao Chuan with anxiety.


    "Well, Mr. Qiao, the game will be held tomorrow. Do you remember the wrong time?"


    "I''ll wait here. Don''t worry about me." Qiao Chuan frowned.


    The person in charge didn''t dare to speak, and immediately understood what Qiao Chuan meant


    last time I didn''t see Su Nian, was it blocked here this time?


    As a result, Qiao Chuan really waited all night on the spot.


    No matter what the person in charge said, Qiao Chuan would not do it.


    The person in charge even asked someone to move a bed for Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t move. If he doesn''t sleep, they can''t sleep. They just accompany Qiao Chuan for one night.


    The next day it became a bunch of pandas.


    But Qiao Chuan can spirit up, the whole person is like playing chicken blood, daybreak in the door of the sound of nature waiting.


    The players who came to participate were flattered and thought that Qiao Chuan was waiting for them.


    White cherry looking at Qiao Chuan from afar, surprised to cover the mouth, small face leisurely red.


    She walked slowly to Qiao Chuan and said softly, "good morning, Mr. Qiao."


    Qiao Chuan didn''t seem to hear what she said and looked straight ahead.


    Bai Ying frowned and yelled again in a loud voice, "good morning, Mr. Qiao."


    Qiao Chuan just looked down at her and nodded perfunctorily: "good morning."


    White Ying''s facial expression suddenly sank down, but also can''t say what, can indignant advanced to go.

 Chapter 395

    Originally, today was the finals of the competition area. There were a lot of media reporters here. I heard that Qiao Chuan was waiting here last night. This morning, he was guarding at the door again. The shutter was pressed fast. He had already made up how to write the news.


    The field controller didn''t sleep last night. When she went to the players, her face suddenly changed.


    Nine, one less.


    The rose didn''t come.


    The field controller went to tell the general manager about it, and the general manager fell the cup directly.


    If this keeps happening, he doesn''t have to be the chief in charge.


    But now he certainly dare not tell Qiao Chuan about it.


    -


    Liu Yuhang sits on the co pilot and looks at mu Rufeng in the back seat. Nothing can be seen on his face.


    Liu Yuhang took a breath.


    It''s not too late today. I should see you anyway.


    Finally, it''s time to reveal the truth.


    -


    as time goes by, it''s almost time to play.


    People with heart already know that rose has not yet arrived, and immediately spread it on the Internet.


    One person in charge is the first four.


    Qiao Chuan is still standing straight at the door, his body is still wearing yesterday''s suit, some wrinkles, can not affect his handsome.


    Su Nian parked his car in the parking lot and went directly into the competition venue from the elevator.


    After she found the car in the villa, when she went out today, she didn''t call the car first, but went to the garage. Sure enough, there was an SCC in the garage.


    Sunian stared at the car for a long time before driving it out.


    This brand is murufeng''s favorite sports car brand.


    When Sunian leisurely appeared in the competition field, the field controller was surprised to cry. She quickly walked over to Sunian and said, "rose, why did you come so late? You scared me to death."


    "Late?" Su Nian asked.


    "No The field controller shook his head.


    In fact, she was late, but the field controller didn''t dare to say that. She was afraid that if she said Su Nian was late, she would say that if she was late, she would withdraw.


    Although some are illogical, field control always thinks it is possible.


    After all, when Su Nian never appeared before. Including the general manager, this idea came out of his mind. Su Nian may be quitting the competition.


    Fortunately, it was a false alarm.


    "I''ll take you to make up. This time your make-up artist is not new. She was Tao Beibei''s make-up artist. You know, Tao Beibei is the one..."


    When the field control said this, he looked up at Su Nian.


    See her face indifference, the wisdom of the mouth.


    She certainly didn''t know who Toby was.


    "Why change?" Su Nian asked coldly.


    "Ah." The field control didn''t look back and said, "the one who made up for you last time was a new makeup artist. I didn''t have time at that time. The makeup artists of the program group were all busy. I had to let her make up for you. This time, I''m sure I can''t give you a new makeup artist."


    "Rose."


    As soon as the scene control had finished speaking, a timid voice rang out.


    Su Nian looked at the voice.


    Field control saw Zheng Weiwei, frowned, waved and said, "what are you doing here?"


    She waved to let Zheng Weiwei go, but Zheng Weiwei didn''t seem to see it. She came to Su Nian.


    "I have something to tell you," he said boldly


    "What do you have to wait until the game is over? It''s too late." Field control frowned, then turned to speak with rose, "rose, let''s go make-up first."


    "I''ll just say two words." Zheng Weiwei is biting her teeth.


    "Wait for anything..."


    "You said


    Field control is anxious to ask Zheng Weiwei to leave. She is an insider. How can she not know what Zheng Weiwei, a makeup artist, wants to say to Su Nian at this time.


    The makeup artist who wanted to make up for Su Nian this time is really well-known in the industry. The court didn''t dare to offend her.


    I certainly don''t want Zheng Weiwei to say it, but Su Nian has already said it.


    Field control has to shut up.


    "I was replaced, I also want to make up for you, please believe me." Zheng Weiwei summoned up her courage and said, looking at Su Nian.


    Su Nian eyebrows pick, looked at the field control, "was replaced?"


    She took a breath, nodded and said, "it''s changed, but rose must be the one that you use now. We are the program group. We certainly hope you will be better. There are rules in the industry. Don''t worry about this new person. "


    Zheng Weiwei heard the field control say so, her face turned white.


    The chief appeared in the corridor and cried, "what are you doing? Don''t you bring rose make-up soonAs a result, the voice of the chief executive just dropped, and another male voice was more angry than him.


    "Keep your voice down, it''s disturbing her!"


    "Yes, yes." The chief executive quickly lowered his head, did not look up to listen to the voice, all know that Qiao Chuan came.


    Qiao Chuan is too lazy to bother with the general manager. He almost runs around the corner and stands at the entrance of the corridor, looking at Su Nian not far away.


    Su Nian didn''t look at him and said to the field controller, "I want her."


    "Ah What do you want? " Field control has been scared, the brain can''t turn.


    "Ask her to make me up." Su Nian said it all over again.


    "Ah?" Field control was startled again.


    Before returning to his senses, suddenly a dark shadow crossed his eyes.


    Qiao Chuan hugs Su Nian tightly. He''s afraid that once he lets go, Su Nian will disappear.


    Su Nian was cold. She asked, "what are you doing, sir?"


    "Don''t I recognize them?" Qiao Chuan is still holding Su Nian, his voice is choked.


    "Mistakenly, sir." Su Nian chuckles.


    Qiao Chuan finally slowly released Su Nian, but her two hands still grasped her hand, for fear that she would run away.


    He looked up and down at Su Nian carefully, and then he said with some sorrow, "Su Nian, you have no conscience. Do you know what you scared me into?"


    It''s been a tough year. It''s not a human life.


    Find someone who wants to go crazy.


    "My name is rose."


    Su Nianren was cold, so even if he was smiling, he didn''t have half a minute of temperature.


    Qiao Chuan frowned and stared at Su Nian.


    He sighed, "forget it, don''t recognize it. It''s OK. Just catch you."


    It doesn''t matter whether you recognize her or not. Just find her at last.


    The general manager came over from there carefully and reminded him, "that general manager Joe, it''s time for her to prepare and play."


    "Then hurry up." Qiao Chuan frowned.


    The general manager''s face broke down, and he didn''t know who was holding him.


    But he didn''t dare to say that. He began to yell at the field controller again, "don''t you hurry up Go make up


    He did not dare to mention Su Nian''s name, for fear that Qiao Chuan would shout at him inexplicably.


    Field control was roared, not aggrieved, anyway also used to, she turned her head will be aggrieved to Zheng Weiwei.

 Chapter 396

    "Why don''t you take her to make up soon?"


    "Good." Zheng Weiwei is the most sober one in the audience.


    The main reason is that she doesn''t know anything and she is stunned by everything, but Zheng Weiwei knows that her main purpose today is to become Su Nian''s makeup artist.


    Su Nian nodded, other Zheng Weiwei ignored.


    "Let''s go make up." Zheng Weiwei looks at Su Nian and says.


    Su Nian nodded faintly.


    Zheng Weiwei walks in front, and Su Nian follows her to the dressing room.


    Because Zheng Weiwei didn''t need to make up for anyone this time, she didn''t assign a dressing room at all.


    I have to take Sunian to the spare dressing room.


    Field control a look at Zheng Weiwei to go to the direction, face suddenly a change, quickly cried, "you go wrong, over there!"


    If this lets Zheng Weiwei take the rose to the spare dressing room, she does not want to do.


    It''s impossible to let Su Nian go to the spare dressing room under normal circumstances, not to mention Qiao Chuan is still here at this time.


    Zheng Weiwei looks back at the field control.


    The field controller pointed to the opposite direction and said, "over there, wrong way, forget it?"


    Field control refers to the direction of the makeup artist who wants to make up for Su Nian in the room.


    She''s already waiting there.


    But at this time, where the field control can take care of the make-up artist, she will be unable to protect herself.


    Now we have to stabilize Qiao Chuan.


    Zheng Weiwei is not stupid either. After listening to what the field control said, she knows what''s going on and turns to walk in the direction of the dressing room.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything and didn''t look at Qiao Chuan behind her.


    Qiao Chuan was very close to Su Nian, but he didn''t come up to her side by side.


    Looking at her like this, he was sure she would not disappear.


    The makeup artist who originally wanted to make up for Su Nian raised his head with a smile when he heard the door opening, but when he saw Zheng Weiwei, his face collapsed and he frowned. "What are you doing here?"


    Zheng Weiwei hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Su Nian has gone in.


    The makeup artist gave Zheng Weiwei a puzzled look. As soon as he was about to speak to Su Nian, he saw Qiao Chuan who finally came in and opened his eyes.


    "Well, Mr. Wang, it''s like this. I''ll make up the rose today."


    This make-up artist is Wang Shuo. He is still very important. For Zheng Weiwei, he is a senior.


    "Who said that?" Wang Shuo stares at Zheng Weiwei.


    Impossible. Even if she doesn''t make up for rose today, it''s impossible for Zheng Weiwei to be a new person.


    Wang Shuo is very smart. He looks directly at Qiao Chuan and says, "Mr. Qiao, I''m Wang Shuo. I''ve worked with many artists. I''ve been in this business for seven years. I have rich experience and professional skills. I''m in charge of the rose modeling. I think it''s the most suitable one."


    Qiao Chuan''s eyes have been falling on Su Nian''s body, like sticking to the general, he two seconds later just light looked at Wang Shuo one eye, way, "I don''t care."


    "I want to use her." Su Nian turns to see Wang Shuo.


    Wang Shuo frowned and bit his teeth, but he didn''t give up.


    Originally, she wanted to make up for Su Nian, because Su Nian was the most popular winner. If she couldn''t make up for Bai Ying, she would choose Su Nian.


    In addition, Qiao Chuan appeared here at this time, and Wang Shuo felt that Su Nian was more likely to win the championship. Although she was also well-known in the industry, Wang Shuo did not have a fixed artist, which was very disadvantageous.


    In the entertainment industry, the update is very fast.


    "Miss Rose, the competition is very formal. I believe I can help you more than Zheng Weiwei." Wang Shuo took a breath and said.


    "No Simple two words, in fact, is not much hurt, but this words from the mouth of Su Nian, it is cold very prickly.


    Wang Shuo frowned and his face was not very good.


    But at this time, Qiao Chuan is here. Even if she is dissatisfied, she can''t say anything.


    Can only be forced to nod, with her things to go.


    Su Nian sat on the chair, Zheng Weiwei also knew that time was urgent, there was no time to say more, asked, "Miss Rose, what kind of makeup do you want?"


    "Whatever." The same answer.


    "Well What kind of song is Miss Rose singing today? " Zheng Weiwei pauses for a moment and asks again, today she can fight for this chance to make up for Su Nian, so she is more confident.


    "Rose." Su Nian said faintly.


    "OK, then I''ll give you a light make-up."


    Rose is a lovelorn song. Zheng Weiwei has heard it.


    "Well."


    Su Nian nodded his head.


    Qiao Chuan sat on the sofa in the back.


    This is the VIP dressing room specially prepared by the sound of nature program group for Su Nian.You can see Qiao Chuan in the mirror, but Su Nian didn''t look up in the mirror


    she has been looking at her mobile phone

 Chapter 397

    Her voice is ethereal, such a song, listening to the audience in tears.


    But Su Nian didn''t see mu Rufeng in the whole process.


    After a song, the applause is thunderous.


    When scoring, mu Rufeng disappeared from the audience.


    The director filmed the scene clearly.


    The final score was Bai Ying first and Su Nian second.


    Bai Ying''s public vote is much more than Su Nian''s.


    Sunian didn''t care. When she walked out of the recording.


    I saw a man not far away.


    Mu Rufeng stood there, looking at her from a distance.


    It seems like the first time they see each other, but it''s not.


    Mu Rufeng thought that the first time they saw each other was when they were at the auction house. Su Nian didn''t see him.


    Su Nian''s eyes did not fall on mu Rufeng.


    "Little Sunian." Qiao Chuan didn''t know where he came out. He looked at Su Nian with his hands in his pocket and said, "go to dinner? Are you hungry? "


    "I said you were mistaken, sir." Su Nian chuckled.


    Mu Rufeng''s footstep is tiny, the vision twinkled.


    Qiao Chuan''s face remained unchanged and said, "OK, if you don''t recognize it, don''t you? Let''s have dinner, rose?"


    "We don''t know each other well. Why do we have dinner together?" Su Nian''s tone was somewhat helpless.


    "It''s cooked after eating." Qiao Chuan''s tone is the same as before.


    He took a provocative look at mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes to Su Nian are a little complicated.


    He knew it was her. It must be her.


    She''s back.


    But he didn''t remember whether she would smile like this, strange and polite.


    She would never smile like that.


    For strangers, she has always been indifferent, for them, she rarely smile.


    "Su Nian." Mu Rufeng spoke in a dumb voice.


    Sunian didn''t look at him.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t seem to hear what mu Rufeng said. He said to Su Nian, "what do you want to eat? Hot pot or what


    "Cantonese food." Su Niandao.


    "Good." Qiao Chuan nodded.


    "Su Nian." Mu Rufeng frowns and reaches for Su Nian who is ready to follow Qiao Chuan.


    But Qiao Chuan''s reaction was quick this time. When mu Rufeng reached out his hand, he held mu Rufeng''s arm first. He said in a low voice, "she doesn''t want to talk to you, can''t you see?"


    Mu Rufeng ignored Qiao Chuan, biting his teeth and looking at Su Nian, said in a deep voice, "I know you hate me."


    This time, Su Nian finally looked at mu Rufeng blankly and said uncertainly, "are you talking to me?"


    The corner of Qiao Chuan''s mouth stirred up a smile.


    Xiao Sunian''s acting skills are very good. No wonder she wants to enter the entertainment industry.


    "Don''t do that." Mu Rufeng frowned deeply.


    "What?" Su Nian opened her eyes slightly. Little face is puzzled.


    "Come back to me and I''ll do whatever you want."


    Mu Rufeng is biting his teeth.


    Su Nian blinked. "Sir, do you recognize the wrong person? This gentleman has recognized the wrong person before. "


    "That''s right. It''s said that you recognize the wrong person. Let''s go now. Don''t disturb us to have dinner." Qiao Chuan released mu Rufeng''s arm.


    "Su Nian." Mu Rufeng doesn''t give up and wants to hold Su Nian.


    But by Su Nian side body Dodge, she very don''t understand of looking at Mu such as breeze to say. "Sir, I said you were mistaken."


    "I''ll go to dinner and leave him alone. He deserves it.


    Qiao Chuan took Su Nian by the arm and left.


    But on the way, Su Nian pulled her back. Qiao Chuan looked back at her, laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Qiao Chuan took Su Nian to a restaurant that Su Nian had never been to.


    Su Nian was born and grew up in the North City, but there are so many places she has never been to.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t order at all.


    He asked the kitchen to serve the whole restaurant.


    It seems that Sunian really came to dinner.


    Su Nian will try every dish.


    But Qiao Chuan didn''t move his chopsticks this time.


    He just looked at Su Nian without moving his eyes.


    "Don''t you eat it?" Su Nian looked up at Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan chuckled, but instead of answering Su Nian''s words, he asked, "can''t you recognize me? Or don''t you want to recognize it? "


    "I said you were mistaken." Sunian took a sip of the juice.


    Qiao Chuan nodded, "OK, I won''t mention it."


    It doesn''t matter what he doesn''t care, whether he recognizes it or not.


    As long as she is here, everything else can be done again.


    -The sound of nature caused an explosion in an instant

 Chapter 398

    Haicheng is along the coast, so it''s cooler in Beicheng.


    But there is still no way to reduce the season orange heart irritability.


    The driver is listening to the radio.


    The sound of nature.


    Ji orange''s eyebrows are even tighter.


    If Ji Chengcheng didn''t panic at all before, Su Nian''s coming back this time is nothing more than a contest with Su Nian.


    But no matter how she fights, Sunian can''t beat her.


    Because Sunian lost to her one child forever.


    -


    Ji Chengcheng arrives at the address given by Yu Wen, gets out of the car and calls Yu Wen.


    It''s a very dilapidated residential building.


    Ji can''t believe this place is inhabited.


    But Yu Wen actually took her upstairs.


    "Where do you live?" When going upstairs, Ji Chengcheng frowned and asked.


    There is some rubbish in the stairway. It seems that the time is not short. It gives off a bad smell.


    Ji Chengcheng didn''t hide the dislike in her tone. Yu Wen took a look at her, then nodded and said, "well."


    All the way upstairs, Ji didn''t speak.


    Yu Wen see season orange this appearance, more and more began to regret why to choose to stand with season orange.


    How could she be su Nian?


    Why now?


    Ji orange now has no support from Mu family, and the second Ji family itself can''t compete with Su Nian. Third, Ji orange seems to have no gold owner now.


    But things have been done. At this time, Yu Wen has no choice but to stand in line with Ji Chengcheng.


    Yu Wen opened the door of the room, a smell of decay straight to the tip of her nose.


    Season orange pinched nose, frown, "how does this kind of place live a person?"


    Yu Wen gave a dry smile, "Miss Ji, my situation is not good. I believe you can see that it''s good to live in such a place. It''s better than sleeping on the street, isn''t it?"


    "Then how did you bring Lu Guian out?" Ji Chengcheng glanced at the messy room and said.


    In fact, the area of this room is not small, but it is because there are too many open places, so it is even more messy.


    Will people living in such a place have the ability to bring Lu Guian out of the court?


    "I know Miss Ji will doubt me." Yu Wen sneered, "of course, I didn''t do it. I asked my superior for help."


    "Who is the man above you?" Season orange covers his nose.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Yu Wen doesn''t want to say that Ji orange doesn''t bother to ask. Her purpose here is to see if Lu Gui''an is here or not. As for cooperation with Yu Wen. Ji didn''t think about it at all. She doesn''t have any energy to cooperate with anyone now.


    All her thoughts were reserved for Sunian.


    "Where is Lu Guian?" Ji asked.


    "Miss Ji is really worried." Yu Wen shrugs and goes to a door inside. It''s dark inside. She can''t see anything, but Ji orange hears the sound of sobbing.


    She frowned. "You turn on the light."


    "There is no light in it."


    In such a shabby place, even the one Yu Wen lived in had no light. Yu Wen picked it up by herself. The residential building here has long been in ruins, and no one lives there.


    Yu Wen cleaned up and lived here.


    Lu Guian has been locked up here these days, and his excrement has been piled up in his pants.


    Lu Gui''an was very miserable, tortured and angry.


    So Ji orange slowly walked in, smelling a stench between his nose, covered his nose tightly and said, "close the door, what''s this?"


    "Excretion." Yu Wen looks at her.


    "No bathroom?"


    "Yes, one for my own use. If I put lugui, I''m afraid I can''t catch him. I''m afraid miss Ji doesn''t want to see that kind of scene." Yu Wen said.


    In fact, Ji Chengcheng would rather Lu Guian run, so Ji Chengcheng can catch him in person, rather than have to cooperate with Yu Wen here.


    With people like Yu Wen, Ji orange can''t cooperate. No matter what conditions Yu Wen puts forward, it won''t work.


    "Miss Ji, talk about cooperation?" Yu Wen is not unable to see Ji''s mind. Before Ji nods, she will not say anything else. She must protect her own safety.


    "You say it." Season orange cover nose, perfunctory say.


    Looking at Ji''s attitude, Yu Wen''s face hasn''t changed much.


    She looked Ji orange up and down, and then said, "when I was in Bei''an prison, I had some fun with Su Nian."


    Needless to say, Ji can guess that.


    Although Ji Chengcheng and Su Nian are deadly enemies, Su Nian''s living environment is similar to hers. If not in that prison, I''m afraid Yu Wen has no chance to contact Su Nian."Miss Ji should also know that Su Nian is very vengeful." Yu Wen draws a long ending

 Chapter 399

    Her words seem to have been in Wen''s expectation. She licked her lips and said, "if Miss Ji wants to, of course."


    "How much do you want?"


    It''s normal to ask for money for this kind of task.


    Yu Wen can''t help her for nothing, let alone let her take Lu Gui''an away.


    Yu Wen all lives in this kind of place, Ji Chengcheng guesses that Yu Wen may want a lion to open her mouth.


    But Yu Wen''s offer is not much, she only needs one million.


    Ji orange squints at Yu Wen and doesn''t speak.


    Yu Wen chuckled, "why, Miss Ji thinks it''s too little? Otherwise, Miss Ji is willing to give me more, and I don''t mind. "


    Ji can''t give more. She asked for Yu Wen''s account and transferred one million yuan to Yu Wen.


    One million to the account, Yu Wen smilingly to the inside of the Lu Guian dragged out.


    The unidentified liquid scratched a trace on the old floor. It seemed that even the trace had a bad smell.


    But Yu Wen didn''t seem to smell it, and her face didn''t change.


    Ji Chengcheng''s face suddenly changed when he saw Lu Guian.


    She didn''t care to ask where Yu Wen''s bathroom was. She rushed out of the room and vomited in the corridor.


    It''s disgusting.


    When did she see such a scene.


    Lu Guian also felt sick, but he couldn''t help it. He had been tied there for several days.


    The woman came in occasionally to give her something to eat, some water to drink, and nothing else.


    Lu Guian has been in that stinky room until now.


    Seeing the light again, Lu Guian''s eyes didn''t adapt at first. He blinked and saw Yu Wen clearly.


    Yu Wen does not evade, Lu Guian''s eyes seem not afraid of Lu Guian remembering her appearance.


    With this cognition alone, Lu Gui''an has determined that Yu Wen is a habitual criminal. There must be other things hidden in her.


    That''s why it''s so leisurely.


    When Ji orange is spitting out, Yu Wen doesn''t go out to have a look. She gets a million yuan from Ji orange. It''s OK. It''s not a loss.


    Because she has figured out how to make her get more benefits and the best safety.


    When Ji Chengcheng came back, his whole face was pale, but just as he opened the door, he saw Lu Guian on the ground, and suddenly his stomach began to turn upside down again.


    Lu Guian''s face was also very bad. At this time, he forgot to think about anything and only thought about shame.


    How can this happen to a man in his thirties?


    "Miss Ji?" Yu Wen looks at Ji Chengcheng with a smile on her face. She wants to see how Ji Chengcheng takes Lu Guian away today. She even has a problem getting close to Lu Guian.


    Ji can''t slow down for a long time. As long as she comes into the room and sees Lu Guian, she will feel sick.


    So dawdle for half an hour, in Wen some impatient sat on the sofa.


    "Don''t you have any clothes? Give him a change of clothes. " Ji orange stood at the door, covered his nose and mouth, did not go in.


    Listening to her words, Yu Wen shook her head: "Miss Ji really thinks highly of me. Don''t change his clothes. I only have one dress here."


    There is no family.


    Ji Chengcheng doesn''t feel that Yu Wen is lying. Because of her shabby room, Ji Chengcheng doesn''t find where the wardrobe is.


    Lu Guian on the ground is very uncomfortable.


    He listened to Ji Chengcheng and Yu Wen talking about him as if they were discussing an object. Even though they were angry, Lu Guian couldn''t do anything.


    He still has a seal on his mouth and can''t say anything.


    Yu Wen is obviously not ready to help.


    She has already sat on the only bed in the whole room, leisurely looking at Ji Chengcheng''s dilemma at the door.


    Ji Chengcheng finally called someone to come. She couldn''t take Lu Guian away by herself.


    Ji Chengcheng called the moving company and gave it double the price. But when the moving company came, he thought he was wrong at first. After confirming the address, he was scared by Lu Guian.


    Two moving company employees looked at each other, eyes delicate.


    Originally, there was no way to live in such a place. This is already a dangerous building. It may collapse at any time.


    What kind of good people are those who can live in a place? Although it was a bit shocking to see the kidnapping, the two employees went to Lu Guian as if they didn''t see anything.


    Lu Guian really stinks. Even though the two employees wear thick masks, the smell still reaches their noses.


    Two people try their best to control the feeling that they want to vomit, and take Lu Guian downstairs.


    It''s in the truck.


    The cars of the moving company are basically trucks. Ji didn''t say what kind of cars he needed on the phone.


    But the truck didn''t have a roof. Lu Gui''an was so left behind that it was easy to see.But these are obviously not things that two employees can worry about.


    By the time they got upstairs, Ji had already reached the second floor.


    The employee said, "don''t you need to move?"


    "No Ji orange shook his head coldly.


    "Good. Let''s go. "


    Originally, two employees should be a co pilot and a driver.


    But Ji Chengcheng got on the co pilot''s seat and his position was disrupted.


    The other employee had to sit in the back seat.


    -


    Yu Wen is at the window, watching the truck start.


    With a smile, he made a phone call.


    There rang for a long time before being connected, but Yu Wen hung up the phone at the next moment.


    Then I edited a text message and sent it out.


    "Lu Gui''an is in Ji Cheng''s hands."


    Of course, this text message is sent to Zhou Xiaoli. Yu Wen can''t find Su Nian now. She can only wait for Su Nian to come to her.


    No, Yu Wen wants Su Nian not to come to her all her life.


    Let it go.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli is contacting the domestic lawyers she contacted at the beginning to see if anyone can find Lu Guian.


    Although this matter is troublesome to Qiao Chuan, Zhou Xiaoli can''t place all her hopes on Qiao Chuan.


    I got a text message. She was not surprised.


    This in her expected, if say unexpected words, is this person burst season orange.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s pen shakes and squints at the message.


    She thinks the person who sent the message and Ji Chengcheng may be partners, but because something fell out, the dog bit the dog.


    Zhou Xiaoli has seen a lot of such things.


    "Just left Xinghua stone village." Yu Wen sent another one.


    She can''t send the address, but that''s enough.


    With Zhou Xiaoli''s professional ability, we can definitely find Ji orange.


    This is the purpose of Yu Wen, when she finds that Ji orange is unwilling to cooperate with her.


    Yu Wen can''t let her waste so much time in vain. Since Ji orange refuses to cooperate with her, let''s die first.

 Chapter 400

    She didn''t want to give Ji Chengcheng away so as to ask Su Nian''s forgiveness.


    It''s impossible. That woman, it''s possible that she''s going to fight with her to the end.


    So Yu Wen can only seek more powerful protection now.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli checked the route to Xinghua stone village, and then checked what was nearby.


    Ji orange is impossible to bring Lu Gui''an back to the central city.


    If she can''t kill Lu Guian now, she can only find a place to hide him.


    Zhou Xiaoli first sent the screenshot of the message she received to the bailiff in charge of finding Lu Guian in the court.


    He called a car and went downstairs.


    Just out of the door, a male voice with a smile rang up, "so coincidental, lawyer Zhou."


    Zhou Xiaoli raised her eyes and looked at Song Kehan, picking her eyebrows slightly. "How are you here?"


    "I wanted to invite lawyer Zhou to dinner, but I was afraid that lawyer Zhou would not agree, so I came here in person." Song Kehan smiles.


    "I have something to do. Next time." Without any pause, Zhou Xiaoli bypasses song Kehan.


    Song Kehan caught up and said, "I''ll see you off where the lawyer went that week."


    Zhou Xiaoli stops and looks back at Song Kehan. Song Kehan is an insider. It''s more convenient for him to drive than the driver.


    Thinking about this, Zhou Xiaoli went straight to song Kehan''s car and got on the car before canceling the order.


    "Where to, lawyer Zhou?" Song Kehan sits in the driver''s seat and looks at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli pointed out the planned map to song Kehan and asked, "how long will it take you to get to this position?"


    "Xing''an Mountain?" Song Kehan narrowed his eyes. "Lawyer Zhou, did you find Lu Guian?"


    "Easy to guess?"


    "It''s not that easy." Song Kehan smiles and says with pride, "of course, it''s because I''m smarter."


    "Drive." Zhou Xiaoli is not the one who can gossip with song Kehan.


    Song Kehan, of course, also knew that he started the car. On the way, he said to Zhou Xiaoli, "how can I find the person?"


    "From Ji''s partner." Zhou Xiaoli looks at the light way outside the window.


    "So bloody?" Song Kehan raised his eyebrows.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t answer. Song Kehan said, "if they don''t talk properly, They stab each other. Ji Chengcheng is with them."


    Zhou Xiaoli still didn''t answer him. She focused on the place she marked.


    Zhou Xiaoli is an orphan. In fact, people in Beicheng don''t know if she is. But before, Zhou Xiaoli was quite familiar with Beicheng. After all, after so many years, Beicheng has changed a lot.


    For example, when Zhou Xiaoli was in school, the shops she ate and visited were gone.


    Haicheng was occasionally visited when I was at school. Not to mention familiar.


    She can only make an appointment that Ji Chengcheng may bring Lu Guian to the Xing''an Mountain. In Zhou Xiaoli''s impression, the Xing''an Mountain is a barren mountain, just like the original Qingtai mountain park.


    Song Kehan glanced at Zhou Xiaoli and saw that she was looking at her mobile phone attentively. A smile came from the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t speak.


    -


    Su Nian had a good lunch.


    Qiao Chuan seldom talks much. He doesn''t say anything and just looks at her.


    Su Nian was familiar with this kind of vision, so he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    When she put down her chopsticks, Qiao Chuan finally said, "are you full?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded and politely said to Qiao Chuan, "thank you for your lunch."


    "Do you have to call me that?" Qiao Chuan frowned.


    It doesn''t matter if Su Nian doesn''t recognize him. Qiao Chuan can totally accept it, but if he is always called that, Qiao Chuan can''t stand it.


    How strange it is.


    What''s more, Su Nian is also called mu Rufeng. Qiao Chuan is not happy.


    Su Nian picked his eyebrows. "What do you want me to call you, sir?"


    "You call my name. You used to call me that."


    "What''s your name, sir?" Su Nian asked.


    Qiao Chuan''s face collapsed, and he looked at her with a black face and said, "don''t play so much. Now it''s just the two of us."


    Su Nian eyebrows appeared a don''t understand, "Sir began to say some strange words."


    "All right, all right." Qiao Chuan waved his hand.


    Sunian is happy to play, he can''t help it.


    I can only accompany Su Nian to perform. He said solemnly, "Hello, Miss Su Nian. My name is Qiao Chuan. I''m the best you used to be Well, depend on it


    When he says the last word, he stares at Su Nian expectantly and wants to see what Su Nian''s reaction is.


    But Su Nian just a faint smile, reminded, "my name is rose, I said many times."


    "Oh, well, I''ll do it all over again, Miss Rose. My name is Qiao Chuan. I''m your old friend."Qiao Chuan said it again.


    Su Nian''s mouth was still smiling politely, "I didn''t lose my memory. We didn''t know each other before."


    "Well, well, I can''t talk about you. You can say anything." How dare Qiao Chuan fight with Su Nian? He couldn''t fight Su Nian before. What''s su Nian''s temperament.


    She has to be what she says.


    "Do you have any plans for the afternoon?" Asked Qiao Chuan.


    "Go home and rest."


    "Going home?" Qiao Chuan frowned and nodded quickly: "that''s OK. Let''s go home and watch TV. Otherwise, it''s OK to play video games. Do you still have video games? I''ll have one sent over? " He picked up his cell phone as if to make a call.


    "I don''t play games."


    Qiao Chuan''s face collapsed again. He put down his cell phone and rubbed his fingers. "That''s OK. We watch TV, the same, I love I don''t like watching TV, but if I watch it with you, I can watch it as long as I want. "


    Just to the mouth like watching TV, abruptly turned a corner, like a habit, in front of her, never say a lie.


    "Just met. I''ve been watching TV together for a while." Su Nian''s refusal was very tactful.


    Qiao Chuan stares at Su Nian and doesn''t speak. It''s a little different from Su Nian before. If Su Nian didn''t want to, he would say no to him and scold him. How can he refuse him so tactfully?


    He didn''t feel well. He was about to tell Sunian not to do that.


    The door of the private room was pushed open.


    Qiaochuan has made a reservation. No one will come in the restaurant without knocking.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t have to turn around to see it. Everyone knows that the visitor must be mu Rufeng.


    Su Nian turned his head and looked at mu Rufeng, who came in slowly. His face was calm.


    "Why are you following me again? I don''t want to see you anymore. Just go away. " Qiao Chuan wrung his brows and scratched his head impatiently.


    Just now, I talked with Su Nian to create a little atmosphere. After much effort, mu Rufeng came to stir up the scene again.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t look at Qiao Chuan. He went straight to Su Nian. His arm moved. It seemed that he wanted to reach out, but he held back.

 Chapter 401

    He looked down at Su Nian and said in a low voice, "go home."


    "me?" Sunian blinked. "Is something wrong with my family? Is it on fire? " She turned and really picked up the bag


    mu Rufeng pressed Su Nian''s shoulder. "Back to our home."


    "what do you do, you always use your hands and feet!" Qiao Chuan couldn''t sit down. He came over and took away mu Rufeng''s hand. He went to take Su Nian''s bag with one hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    "wife."


    "bang -"


    as soon as mu Rufeng opened his mouth, he was called by Qiao Chuan


    he didn''t leave a hand at all, and his fist hit mu Rufeng with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth


    "Mu Rufeng, don''t go too far. Do you think Sunian is standing here now, and you can forget all the things you have done before?" Qiao Chuan is biting his teeth


    "I tell you, it''s impossible, unless you can give Sue an ANN, do you remember? What did Ann look like in the end? Well


    Su Nian''s eyes were covered with frost


    no matter how hidden she is, she can keep her face even when facing mu Rufeng< However, once ANN is mentioned, she can''t help it


    mu Rufeng straightened up and gave Qiao Chuan a cold look, "it''s my fault. I''m willing to be tortured by her. But it''s all my family business. "<


    Qiao Chuan looks at mu Rufeng, and he really hates her. From the beginning, from the beginning, mu Rufeng has been occupying the husband wife relationship with Su Nian< But now he doesn''t want to follow mu Rufeng''s heart. Qiao Chuan looks down at Su Nian and suddenly thinks of something. He squints at Su Nian''s soft hair and says, "your name is rose now, right?"


    Su Nian looked up at Qiao Chuan and said, "I''m rose."


    "you hear me." Qiao Chuan immediately happy, provocative looking at mu Rufeng said, "rose, you can read it, her name is rose, have any relationship with you?"


    "no matter how many identities are changed, she is still my woman."


    "Mu Rufeng, do you want to be shameful?" Qiao Chuan''s fist beckoned to Mu Rufeng again


    mu Rufeng was unprepared for the previous blow, but this time he couldn''t let Qiao Chuan fight for nothing


    two people suddenly started to move hands in the private room


    there are waiters outside the private room, but they dare not come in to see, but the chaotic sound inside can already be heard outside


    Liu Yuhang has always been afraid that Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng will fight because of this<


    the two of them didn''t know when they got to the present situation, and they started when they didn''t agree<


    in fact, it was Qiao Chuan who started it first. Qiao Chuan seems to have a deep hatred for mu Rufeng now


    but mu Rufeng certainly can''t let Qiao Chuan beat him for nothing. Liu Yuhang was almost there every time they started, so there was no big trouble< But this time Liu Yuhang is not here<


    Liu Yuhang also wants to follow him. When he was at the sound of nature, he knew that mu Rufeng must have come to find Su Nian


    it will definitely meet Qiao Chuan. Liu Yuhang can already imagine what it will be like< But Liu Yuhang can''t follow this time


    because Mrs. Lin Yi let him go to the company


    her tone is not very good, so Liu Yuhang knows that he can''t get rid of it. He can only persuade mu Rufeng again and again. No matter what happens at that time, he must hold back


    he did, but he didn''t dare to talk to Mu Rufeng too much< However, the most worrying thing for Liu Yuhang is that it has happened<


    Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng fight fiercely. In a few moments, Qiao Chuan''s nose bleeds, and mu Rufeng''s face is bruised<


    Qiao Chuan hit mu Rufeng in the face like he did on purpose<


    the waiters outside were a little worried when they heard the news


    he knocked on the door outside and asked politely, "Sir, do you need our help?"


    Su Nian, who was standing in the private room, was very calm, but her voice seemed to be surprised


    "stop fighting..."


    as soon as Su Nian spoke, Qiao Chuan subconsciously wanted to stop


    but as soon as he stopped, he got another blow from mu Rufeng<


    Qiao Chuan frowned and was about to return it when he suddenly put a pair of cold hands on his arm


    Su Nian asked softly, "are you ok?"<


    Qiao Chuan was in a good mood and didn''t feel any pain on his face


    he grinned at Su Nian and said, "it''s OK. Once you ask, I won''t hurt anywhere."


    mu Rufeng stood beside him, holding out his hand to pull Sunian without saying a word


    Qiao Chuan pressed his arm<


    the two men looked at each other and saw that they were going to fight again


    Su Nian reached out a hand and pressed it on mu Rufeng''s arm, and said in a soft voice, "don''t fight, OK?"Qiao Chuan was not happy for a moment.


    He stares at Su Nian''s small hand on mu Rufeng''s arm and wants to reach out and take her.


    Mu Rufeng''s cold eyes and Su Nian''s concerned eyes looked at each other, slowly lowered his head and looked at the small hand on his arm.


    Qiao Chuan was so happy that he didn''t think about anything else.


    But mu Rufeng is obviously aware of it.


    Sunian''s hand is not warm at all. No, it''s cold.


    On such a hot day, her hands are like ice.


    Su Nian used to be like this. Her hands and feet were cold.


    But mu Rufeng remembers that Su Nian''s temperature at that time was better than it is now. Her hand now Like a dead man.


    "Why are your hands so cold?" Mu Rufeng holds Su Nian''s little hand in his backhand.


    "Mu Rufeng, what are you doing?" Qiao Chuan is annoyed at a draught, immediately start to want to snatch back Su Nian this hand.


    Su Nian seemed to be a little frightened. He tried to pull his hand back and said softly, "let me go."


    Mu Rufeng didn''t want to let go. If he had been in the past, he would not let go, and even fight with Qiao Chuan. But this time, he thought about it, released Su Nian''s hand, looked at her quietly, and said seriously, "I will listen to you in the future, OK?"


    I owe her too much.


    Su Nian looked at mu Rufeng strangely, "why do you always say some strange words?"


    To tell you the truth, if anyone else is here now, they will be suspicious at this time.


    Su Nian''s acting is so lifelike. She is rose, a person who doesn''t know anything about Su Nian.


    But Qiao Chuan won''t write. She is Su Nian.


    As for mu Rufeng, he looked at Su Nian deeply and said slowly, "if you don''t want to continue, let''s start over, OK?"


    "What do you think?" Qiao Chuan was angry again. He stared at mu Rufeng and said, "start over? Is it possible? I tell you, unless you go back in time, you can''t have any contact with little Sunian! "


    "Or..." Su Nian followed Qiao Chuan''s words and said, "I''ll go first. You two seem to have something to say. "

 Chapter 402

    "Let''s go together." Qiao Chuan went to get Su Nian''s bag. "Ignore him. I''m so bored. I don''t know about myself. "


    Su Nian looks at Qiao Chuan with wide eyes, but he doesn''t say anything. He is taken out by Qiao Chuan


    mu Rufeng stands there, watching Qiao Chuan pull Su Nian out of the private room


    the deep eyes narrowed slowly


    doesn''t he deserve it


    he is the best match


    he knows that he is wrong. He is willing to pay all the price to let Sunian come back to him. He wants nothing but Sunian


    he would rather he tortured him to death than see her have nothing to do with him in her life


    -


    the waiters were listening to the news outside, and they had guessed the tragedy inside, but when they saw Qiao Chuan''s people, they still took a breath


    in fact, fighting and hanging lottery is not a big deal


    but if it comes to Mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan, it''s a big deal


    what can make them fight


    needless to say, seeing Qiao Chuan watching Su Nian come out


    the waiters can already think of a big play<


    it''s all on the Internet recently. Mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan are going to be on the front< It should have been the first round just now. Qiao Chuan won, so he was able to take Su Nian away


    but mu Rufeng in the private room didn''t come out


    the waiters did not dare to go in and had to wait outside curiously< When Qiao Chuan walked into the elevator holding Su Nian''s wrist, he released Su Nian''s wrist. Looking at Su Nian''s red wrist, he frowned, "I''m sorry, I''m so rude."


    "it doesn''t matter." Su Nian shook his head


    "can I hold your hand?" Qiao Chuan asked again


    Su Nian gives Qiao Chuan a puzzled look. He shook his head< However, Qiao Chuan is not sad


    Su Nian is fixed on the relationship between them, and it will take some time to change it


    Su Nian reaches for the elevator<


    Qiao Chuan''s eyes touch a small part of Su Nian''s wrist exposed under his sleeve. His eyes stagnate and he reaches out and grabs Su Nian''s hand


    "what are you doing?"


    "what''s the matter? How did you do that? " Qiao Chuan pushes Su Nian''s sleeve up and points to a small scar on Su Nian''s arm


    no wonder Su Nian always wears long clothes and trousers in this season


    she has injuries<


    the small scar Qiao Chuan pointed to is actually the shortest scar on Su Nian. It seems that he was scratched by a sharp weapon when he was on a mission


    Su Nian can''t remember clearly. After all, she has done too many tasks and suffered too many injuries in the past year<


    Qiao Chuan''s fingers slowly tightened, frowned and took a breath. Then he looked at Su Nian and asked, "is there anything else on him? Where is it? Show me. "


    he remembered what Su Nian looked like when he disappeared


    with so much blood in Qingtai Mountain Park, how could she not leave so many ugly scars


    "this is the only place." Su Nian said softly, "I was robbed and scratched at school."<


    Qiao Chuan pursed his lips and stared at Su Nian without speaking


    Su Nian is lying, but he has no way to ask


    if she doesn''t want to say it, he can''t ask


    "I see." Qiao Chuan slowly stretched out his hand and stroked the scar on Su Nian''s arm, "do you want to do it?"


    before Su Nian answered, Qiao Chuan added, "I don''t care. I like what I do or not."


    "No." Su Nian shook his head. "It''s not ugly."


    all her scars are acceptable. What is such a short scar


    "it''s not ugly." Qiao Chuan repeated it


    when the elevator arrived, Su Nian took back his hand from Qiao Chuan and pulled down his sleeve<


    Qiao Chuan suddenly watched Su Nian walk out of the elevator first, and after a pause, he followed up


    when Su niangang just pulled out her hand, her touch was very clear. Her hand was very cold, not her hand. Her whole forearm was cold< There is no temperature at all


    thinking of what happened to Su Nian, Qiao Chuan''s brows are even tighter


    he looked at Su Nian, who was walking in front of him. He wanted to ask her how she had been missing in the past year and how she had survived< But Qiao Chuan didn''t want to mention it. He would rather not know those things and deceive himself than hear Su Nian say what she had experienced in that situation to survive< At that time, he couldn''t find her


    when he arrived at the parking lot, Qiao Chuan had gathered his face, looked at Su Nian''s safety belt, and asked, "where are you going? Is it the Su family? "


    Qiao Chuan has no idea where Su Nian lives now."Platinum capital." Su Nian gave the address.


    "Do you live there?" Qiao Chuan frowned.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    "Good." Qiao Chuan started the car.


    On the road, the car was quiet all the time.


    Su Nian did not speak, Qiao Chuan did not speak.


    From time to time, he would turn his head and take a look at Su Nian next to him.


    At the beginning, because every time Su Nian was with him, he almost always took An''an with him.


    So Sunian always sits in the back seat with Ann. This is the first time Sunian sits in his co pilot.


    The feeling is really different, like the whole person is suddenly filled.


    Qiao Chuan parked his car outside the platinum capital.


    First, I checked in, then I drove the car in.


    When he opened the door, he explained to Su Nian, "there is no one living here, and this car has never been here. The unregistered car has to register here to get in."


    If Qiao Chuan doesn''t explain, Su Nian knows.


    When she came out the next day after living here, she knew the particularity of the platinum capital.


    The public security here is deployed by professional institutions. Every step is very careful, but it doesn''t offend the residents in the platinum capital.


    The Qiao family must have a villa in Buckingham.


    Platinum capital is not suitable for living, but it is a symbol of identity. If the first-class family in North City can own a villa here, they must have bought it.


    On the 21st, Qiao Chuan stops the car and prepares to open the door for Su Nian. Su Nian has already got off the car by himself.


    Qiao Chuan looked at the villa and said, "how can I live here? Is it convenient?" It''s very complicated for platinum emperor to bring a servant in. Besides, Su Nian should not be able to use a servant.


    If she really needs it, Gu Yi should be here now.


    She lives here alone. Qiao Chuan is worried.


    "Why not?" Su Nian asked him.


    Qiao Chuan told the truth, "it''s not suitable for people to live here." He scratched his head. "Live in my place, change one place a day, mu Rufeng, he can''t bother you."


    "It''s very suitable for me to live here." Sunian has gone up the stairs.


    Qiao Chuan picks eyebrows. Su Nian talks. He can''t say anything.

 Chapter 403

    I can only nod and say, "OK, I''ll just move here. My home is on the 17th. I''ll show you later."


    Su Nian didn''t speak. She opened the door, walked in, leaned on the door, looked at Qiao Chuan and said, "thank you for sending me back."


    Qiao Chuan stops and frowns at Su Nian.


    Su Nian''s meaning is obvious.


    Don''t let him in.


    Qiao Chuan is not happy, or try to grind a way: "I go in to sit."


    "Next time."


    "I''ll have a drink."


    Su Nian frowned and closed the door.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t move. He knew that Su Nian had brought him water, but he didn''t let him in.


    After a while, the door was opened again. Su Nian held out his hand and handed Qiao Chuan a bottle of mineral water.


    Qiao Chuan reaches for it.


    Nothing. Take a bottle of water. It''s from Sunian.


    "Goodbye." Su Nian waved his hand. Without waiting for Qiao Chuan to say anything, he had closed the door.


    Qiao Chuan stood in front of the door for a while, then turned his head and left.


    He drove to 17 Buckingham capital.


    As Qiao Chuan said, the people who buy villas in this platinum empire are not for living, just for identity.


    So when Qiao Chuan opened the villa door and smelled the smell of dust, his face collapsed again.


    I''m not happy to live in such a place.


    Because the area between each villa in platinum capital is far away, he can only see the villa in front of him from a distance, but not su Nian.


    Qiao Chuan decadent sat on the sofa.


    -


    when Su Nian closed the door, the smile on her face disappeared.


    It''s really hard to pretend you don''t know someone you hate.


    But now that it''s already started, Su Nian will definitely perform until the curtain call.


    On this day, she has been waiting for a long time.


    -=


    when song Kehan arrived at Haicheng, he took a look at the navigation system and said, "it''s almost there, but lawyer Zhou is sure that we can get there in time?"


    There is still a distance between Beicheng and Haicheng.


    "If it''s not in Xing''an Mountain, the road won''t be blocked." Zhou Xiaoli said.


    There are too many roads from Haicheng to Beicheng, which can''t be blocked, so Zhou Xiaoli directly decided to come to Xing''an Mountain.


    Song Kehan nodded, "lawyer Zhou''s decision is very wise."


    Media people are good at words. Zhou Xiaoli didn''t like to say these polite words, so she didn''t speak.


    When she arrived at Xing''an Mountain, Zhou Xiaoli knew it was empty again when she saw the peach forest in Xing''an Mountain from a distance.


    Peach forest means that the Xing''an Mountain is no longer a barren mountain. Ji orange is not stupid enough to put people here.


    She sighed.


    "Go back."


    Song Kehan turned to look at her, "go back? Why don''t you go down and have a look? "


    "Not here." Zhou Xiaoli leans on the back chair wearily.


    In fact, when song Kehan saw the situation of Xing''an Mountain, he also knew that Ji Chengcheng could not put people here.


    He turned around and drove back.


    On the way, I noticed that Zhou Xiaoli didn''t know when she was going to sleep. She dyed her eyebrows and laughed and covered her clothes gently.


    -


    Qiao Chuan knocked on Su Nian''s door in the evening.


    Sunian opened the door, but didn''t let him in.


    Qiao Chuan a face discontented, "you let me in."


    "We don''t know each other very well." Su Nian refused politely.


    Qiao Chuan sighed, "you and I have to play Forget it. Let''s go to dinner. What would you like to eat? "


    "I don''t eat at night." Su Nian shook his head.


    "Don''t eat?" Qiao Chuan frowned: "lose weight? What do you lose? How thin you are. "


    "Just a little fruit."


    "It''s good to eat fruit. Let''s go to Changning Road."


    "I''ve eaten it"


    Qiao Chuan was discouraged and looked up at Su Nian.


    "So you don''t want to eat with me?"


    "I really don''t eat dinner."


    Su Nian''s face is serious. Qiao Chuan thinks that Su Nian''s acting is different. Su Nian in the past didn''t talk to him so softly.


    "I''ll come to you tomorrow morning for breakfast?"


    He came all the time anyway and talked to her even if he didn''t eat.


    He missed her so much.


    "I don''t like breakfast either." Su Nian looks serious.


    "If you don''t eat it, you have to eat it." Qiao Chuan had a serious face. "I can accept it if I don''t eat dinner. I can''t do breakfast. You''re not in good health. You have to eat it."


    "I''m not well?" Sunian blinked. "I''m in good health."Qiao Chuan didn''t speak. Just a quiet look at Su Nian.


    Slowly smile, "you will be in good health."


    He can always fatten her up.


    "Good bye then." Sunian is going to close the door.


    Qiao Chuan quickly wanted to say goodbye, but at last he just said goodbye.


    When the door closed, he added, "sleep well at night. See you tomorrow."


    No response.


    Qiao Chuan stood at the door for a while before he left.


    -


    he couldn''t sleep this night because his bed was too strange, and he couldn''t sleep because he thought about Su Nian.


    It''s not easy to stay up until daybreak. After taking a bath, she looks handsome and looks for Su Nian with her two panda eyes.


    Su Nian didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t feel sleepy.


    But it was no problem for her that she didn''t sleep that night.


    Su Nian raised her eyebrows when she heard the knock.


    Is Qiao Chuan afraid to wake her up? But if she didn''t wake up, would he have been waiting at the door?


    Nothing can be seen in the door mirror.


    Su Nian opened the door, did not see Qiao Chuan''s people, lowered his head, only to see Jason''s big smile.


    "Auntie!"


    Su Nian''s face changed a little. She stepped back. The door closed half of the way, leaving a narrow distance to look at Jason.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jason looked at Su Nian''s reaction, tooted his small mouth, and blinked his big eyes with some grievances, "does aunt not like me? Why are you hiding from me


    Su Nian looked around.


    He looked down and asked, "did you come by yourself?"


    Jason''s small one, can''t ring the doorbell, can only knock on the door is very normal, but it doesn''t mean that Jason came by himself.


    "I came by myself." Jason nodded. "Auntie, I miss you so much."


    "Why are you here?" As soon as the words came out, Su Nian had already thought of the answer.


    Fu Xingzhou knew where she was, and she remembered what Bo Sheng said.


    He''s declaring war on him


    Su Nian''s eyes color suddenly complicated.


    "Uncle brought me here." Jason replied.


    He tilted his head and continued, "but my uncle said that my aunt didn''t want to meet my uncle now. Let me find my aunt myself."


    Su Nian took a gentle breath.


    He really knows everything.


    But since he didn''t want to embarrass her, why did he do it?


    Is it safe for him not to come out and meet her?


    Bo Sheng will not allow this.


    Like this, he put himself on the top of the waves.

 Chapter 404

    "Auntie?" Jason tilted his head, looked at Su Nian''s stunned appearance, and cried in a low voice


    Su Nian looks back at Jason in a complicated way


    Jason''s words are half false and half true


    "go back." Su Niandao<


    Jason''s little face got upset and said, "doesn''t Auntie want me?"


    "I have something to do, you can come next time."


    "aunts cheat." Jason''s face was serious. "Dad told me that if my aunt didn''t let me in, she didn''t like Jason."


    Sunian can''t guess what Kama said to Jason, but Sunian can guess that voxel should have said nothing to Jason


    "No." Su Nian whispered, "aunt is a little tired, want to rest, next time OK?"


    "my aunt just doesn''t like me." Jason was chuckling and unhappy. "Why doesn''t Auntie like Jason? Just tell Jason. I''ll change it."


    How can anyone dislike such a clever child


    Su Nian frowned<


    Jason''s skin is white and looks like an ice snow villain in the sun


    but this time, Sunian was determined not to open the door to Jason


    she really shut Jason out of the door


    without leaving, the little guy squatted at the door and talked to Sunian


    "Auntie, let me in, why don''t you want me?"< When Qiao Chuan came, he saw such a child at the door


    when he couldn''t see clearly from a distance, he only saw Jason in a trance, and his heart trembled


    he got closer, saw clearly and laughed at what he was thinking


    ANN is dead<


    hearing the footsteps, Jason also turned to look at Qiao Chuan and looked at each other. It was still Jason who turned his head first, sucked his nose and said, "look for your aunt."


    "well." Qiao Chuan answered


    "then go back." Jason waved his hand and said angrily, "Auntie is gone. Don''t talk about you."


    "who are you?" Qiao Chuan frowned and stared at Jason the size of radish


    "me? I''m Jason Jason looked at Qiao Chuan strangely and asked, "who are you?"


    "I..." just as Qiao Chuan was about to speak, his eyes touched Jason''s blue eyes. His mind moved. He squatted on his body, level with Jason, and asked in a low voice, "how long have you known aunt?"


    Qiao Chuan couldn''t find Su Nian before. In the end, it was not su Nian he found, but Su Nian himself<


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t dare to ask Su Nian how he has spent the past year, and Su Nian still refuses to admit his identity


    seeing the child''s blue eyes, Qiao Chuan subconsciously thinks that Jason and Sunian may have met at that time


    "I''ve known my aunt for several days." Jason gave Qiao Chuan a serious count with his fingers


    "several days..." Qiao Chuan nodded


    for a few days, it''s not


    he stood up again and rang the doorbell


    Su Nian is not in front of the door. She is not worried about Jason''s safety


    If voxel is near here, what can she worry about<


    Jason looked at Qiao Chuan''s action and said, "why don''t you believe me? I said that Auntie doesn''t want to see anyone. She will let you go."


    "I''m not like you." Qiao Chuan straightened out his tie< When Su Nian came to open the door, Qiao chuanzheng looked at her with a posture that he thought was very handsome but actually didn''t play well


    but he didn''t know that. As soon as he saw Su Nian, the smile in the corner of his mouth became deeper. He kept that posture and said, "good morning, little Su Nian."


    Su Nian''s eyes shifted from Qiao Chuan to Jason


    "why not go yet?"<


    Jason stands up from the ground and doesn''t answer Su Nian first. Instead, he points to Qiao Chuan and asks her, "aunt, who is he?"<


    "you little radish don''t care what you do." Qiao Chuan frowned, he also asked the same words, "Xiao Su Nian, who is this child?"


    looking at his age, this child is the same age as Mu an, and Qiao Chuan can''t forget what Mu an thought


    "come in." Su Nian didn''t answer them. He stood aside and gave up a little bit<


    Jason was so happy that he was about to rush inside, but he was held by Sunian


    he looks up at Su Nian


    "go home." Su Nian spoke softly<


    Jason opened his eyes and looked at Qiao Chuan. He was overjoyed when he knew Su Nian had let him in


    "why didn''t Auntie let me in? Did this uncle replace Jason? Is aunt going to make delicious food for this uncle? "


    children always take it seriously when they talk. Judging from Jason''s serious tone, it seems that he is really just coming to Sunian for a meal.But Qiao Chuan in front of him hears Jason''s words, and the pride on his face suddenly dissipates. He suddenly turns his head and looks at Su Nian with fear.


    Qiao Chuan, he is now I''m afraid to eat Su Nian''s cooking.


    He could not bear the consequences of the last time. He was afraid that if this time, when he opened his eyes again, Su Nian would disappear.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    He licked his lips, looked at Su Nian''s thin back and said, "little Su Nian, why don''t we go out to eat?"


    Su Nian didn''t look back.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t move, just stood there, looking at Su Nian''s thin body like a piece of paper.


    Why is she still so thin?


    Jason seems to be still struggling with Sunian not to do delicious things for him. His small face is full of sorrow. He holds Sunian''s sleeve with his little hand and looks up at Sunian pitifully. "Auntie, I will be good. Let me in, OK?"


    No way.


    Sunian is calm.


    She is too clear to challenge Bo Sheng''s bottom line.


    Su Nian gently took away Jason''s hand and covered the door handle with one hand. When she was about to close the door, she looked at Jason''s injured face. She sighed and said, "I''ll cook for you. Will you come and get it later?"


    "No, I''ll wait here." Jason''s eyes lit up in a flash. "I''ll just wait here."


    This season, the day is very hot, the sun is about to rise.


    Sunian looked at Jason''s white skin, which seemed to get hurt by the sun.


    He turned to look at Qiao Chuan inside. "Mr. Qiao, could you do me a favor, please?"


    Qiao Chuan is not happy way, "why do you say so polite, you should say, Qiao Chuan, help me!"


    Su Nian''s smile is light and gentle.


    Qiao Chuan was stunned by Su Nian''s smile.


    It wasn''t until I stood at the door holding an umbrella for Jason that I realized what he was doing.


    Su Nian let him hold an umbrella for this radish!


    What''s more, this damned radish has provoked him several times.


    "Uncle, are you tired?" Jason looked up at him.


    Qiao Chuan was black and didn''t speak.


    Whose family is this damned little boy? He looked pathetic just now. Now he''ll sell himself when he gets a bargain.

 Chapter 405

    Jason''s face is really proud, he said, "uncle, aunt is not too good for me, too much for you?"


    "you still know." Qiao Chuan didn''t have a good temper to answer<


    I don''t know where it comes from, but it''s more important than him


    he was also depressed


    after a year''s absence, Su Nian couldn''t see that she had thought about him, especially when he came to the door the next day because he couldn''t sleep all night after the reunion


    he has to give the radish a umbrella


    can we not be angry< But Qiao Chuan can''t say anything even when he''s angry. This is what Su Nian asked him to do


    Jason didn''t speak much later. Maybe he was tired of speaking, and he would only whisper occasionally<


    Qiao Chuan didn''t know the child and didn''t plan to say anything to Jason because he didn''t have a good impression on him


    it lasted until Sunian opened the door


    it''s impossible for Sunian to let Jason in. She must be hard hearted


    but if the little guy just wants to have a meal, Su Nian can still be satisfied


    when the meal is ready, Sunian looks for it and fails to find the incubator<


    the platinum capital is really uninhabitable


    after thinking about it, Sunian sets a full plate for Jason, opens the door and hands it to him


    the little guy''s eyes lit up immediately, and he took the plate with both hands, as if his mouth water was about to flow down


    "thank you, Auntie!"


    looking at him, if he hadn''t bumped into voxel that day, Sunian would really think that every time Jason came to see her, he just wanted to eat<


    with Jason''s reaction, Qiao Chuan didn''t respond much


    Su Nian''s cooking is good, but Qiao Chuan has a shadow in his heart


    he did not dare to eat, for fear that after eating, Su Nian would disappear when he woke up


    the disappearance made him search all over the crowd<


    if it wasn''t for this time, Qiao Chuan would not have found it so difficult to find someone


    "go back." Sunian looks at Jason


    the little guy really seems to come here for dinner. When he gets delicious food, he doesn''t linger. He nods and says, "aunt, I''m going back. Thank you for breakfast. "


    "well."<


    Jason left with a plate<


    Qiao Chuan raised his eyebrows to watch Jason''s little figure go away, and asked, "where does he live?"


    "near here." Su Nian said softly


    "are there so many people living here?" Qiao Chuan frowned


    from childhood to adulthood, he had the impression that the platinum emperor was not used to live here. Seeing Su Nian living here, Qiao Chuan was very surprised. If the child also lived here, it would be a bit confusing


    whose family will live in platinum capital with their children


    Sunian doesn''t know where Jason lives, but she doesn''t worry about what will happen to Jason


    She restrained herself, turned her head, looked at Qiao Chuan and said, "come in for dinner?"<


    "ah..." Qiao Chuan''s face changed slightly, "let''s go out to eat."


    he didn''t dare to eat, especially Su Nian suddenly said so. Qiao Chuan always felt that if he ate this time, he would have to do it again


    "am I ready? Don''t you want to try it? " Su Nian tilted his head slightly, and his eyes were very gentle


    she looks like a gentle girl next door. She is asking her elder brother next door if he wants to eat<


    Qiao Chuan is willing to, but his reason is still there. Reason tells him that he can''t


    if he nods, he will be charmed by the fox spirit


    being seduced by Fox spirits is the end


    "I... I don''t want to eat." Qiao Chuan originally wanted to tell a lie, saying that he wanted to eat some food, but he couldn''t say it


    the last thing you can say. It''s the truth


    Su Nian''s expression changed slightly, like she was not very happy


    "so... I went back?"


    "ah?" As soon as Qiao Chuan''s face changed, he stood against the door blankly. He was afraid that Su Nian would really close the door next moment. Qiao Chuan knew that Su Nian would not open the door easily if he closed the door this time


    he can''t be locked in this door like that radish


    "don''t you want to eat?" Su Nian looks at him in bewilderment


    "if you don''t eat, you won''t see me?" The smile on Qiao Chuan''s face was a little stiff


    Su Nian''s character has changed. She didn''t care about these little things before


    "if you don''t eat, Mr. Joe can go back." Su Nian''s answer is natural< When Qiao Chuan''s face turned black, he didn''t have time to think about anything and nodded: "I''ll eat."


    if you don''t eat, you can''t see people


    after eating, Qiao Chuan was afraid of not seeing anyone.As he sat at the table, his heart was still shaking, and his hands on his thighs were clenched into fists.


    Qiao Chuan looked at Su Nian and asked seriously, "little Su Nian, will you disappear this time?"


    "What''s Mr. Joe talking about?" Su Nian was dumbfounded.


    "You can''t go." Qiao Chuan''s face is very serious, "no, you hear me, Su Nian, no, you have to believe me, no matter what you want to do, I will stand beside you, right or wrong."


    "I don''t quite understand what Mr. Joe said." Su Nian put down his chopsticks and took a drink. He looked at Qiao Chuan with a smile from the corner of his eyes.


    Qiao Chuan slightly wrung eyebrows, looked at Su Nian and said, "in my eyes, you are right. Whatever you want, I will support you. "


    At that time, Sunian failed to tell him what she wanted to do.


    She finally decided to face everything, and for him, just let him take a sedative, outside the world.


    "Don''t call me that. I said it all. It''s too raw. " Qiao Chuan took a breath, looking at Su Nian''s blank face, changed his attitude.


    "Good, Qiao Chuan." Su Nian nodded.


    Qiao Chuan was satisfied.


    He picked up the chopsticks and stared at the dishes in front of him.


    Xiang is really fragrant, and Chan must be greedy, but Qiao Chuan always thinks that something will happen after he eats it.


    Just as he hesitated, the doorbell rang.


    Qiao Chuan screwed up his eyebrows and stood up before Su Nian. He walked towards the door and said, "how come so many people are looking for you?"


    Sunian didn''t know. She didn''t want to hear the doorbell any more.


    Qiao Chuan went to open the door, and she didn''t mind much.


    Su Nian really didn''t know who was outside.


    Bo Sheng?


    Or did Bo Sheng watch the surveillance and tell her to stay away from Qiao Chuan?


    No.


    Bo Sheng can see clearly. Because of this, Su Nian is flustered.


    If Mu Rufeng approached her, Bo Sheng would not have any reaction, but if this person changed to Fu Xingzhou, he would not.


    Bo Sheng is very clear about her mind.


    Qiao Chuan went to the door, looked in the door mirror, suddenly came angry, he did not open the door, across a door scold Mu like the wind.

 Chapter 406

    "Why are you here again? Haven''t I told you all about it? Don''t bother her any more


    Mu Rufeng outside the door heard Qiao Chuan''s voice, narrowed his eyes and stared at the door mirror.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qiao Chuan can see mu Rufeng, but mu Rufeng can''t see Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan took a breath, some proud said, "that is, I came to eat with small Sunian, small Sunian hand-made."


    Last time, about the meal between the three of them.


    After Qiao Chuan woke up, the world changed a lot.


    And mu Rufeng was stabbed into his heart by Su Nian''s knife.


    His chest, is a ferocious scar.


    He would occasionally look at the scar in the mirror late at night and think about how much Su Nian hated at that time.


    It must be to the extreme.


    At that time, how much she loved him, and how much she hated him. She hated him to death.


    "Open the door." I admire the cold road like the wind.


    Qiao Chuan frowned, "open what door, you go quickly."


    When he said that. Looking back at Su Nian who came slowly.


    "Who is it?" Su Nian asked.


    Qiao Chuan scratched his head irritably. He felt that Su Nian wanted to open the door for mu Rufeng. He didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t lie in front of Su Nian.


    "Like the wind."


    He replied.


    "Why don''t you open the door?" Su Nian doesn''t understand of looking at Qiao Chuan, one side stretched out a hand to twist to open the door handle.


    The sun and mu Rufeng came into view together.


    He was against the bright sun, the first time people can not see his face.


    I just don''t think he''s compatible with the light.


    He belongs to the dark.


    "Mr. mu." Su Nian looks at mu Rufeng politely.


    The emotion of her eyes are so real, real let mu Rufeng mood violent fluctuation.


    Once upon a time, Su Nian was like a flower growing on the leeward side of a cliff.


    She grew up very hard, but mu Rufeng didn''t look at her pitifully.


    Today''s Sunian is snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain.


    Standing here, she will make people want to pick and possess.


    Good morning Mu Rufeng opens his mouth gently.


    Qiao Chuan a listen to Mu Rufeng these two words, immediately frowned, staring at him, "hypocritical."


    "Good morning." Su Nian nodded, "what can I do for Mr. mu?"


    "I miss you." Mu Rufeng''s answer is quick and doesn''t need any thinking. These are the answers he can''t get.


    Su Nian opened his eyes slightly, surprised and puzzled.


    "Why do you miss me?"


    "He''s sick." Qiao Chuan spoke to one side.


    "You are mine, so I miss you."


    Mu Rufeng or mu Rufeng, even if he said he would change, but his subconscious words are still so overbearing.


    Qiao Chuan hummed and looked at him: "Xiao Sunian, don''t believe his lies. We ignore him and go back to dinner."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Namu." Su Nian stretched out her little white hand and shook it.


    Mu Rufeng immediately grabbed it.


    Qiao Chuan was in a hurry and pushed mu Rufeng. He was about to fight again.


    Su Nian pressed Qiao Chuan with his other hand and said softly, "don''t fight any more."


    Qiao Chuan frowned and looked at Su Nian''s cold little hand on his arm.


    Not very happy. He didn''t know whether Su Nian''s dissuasion was for him or for mu Rufeng.


    "Can I have it together?" Mu Rufeng asked.


    Su Nian took his hand back from mu Rufeng and shook his head politely.


    "No way."


    "Why can he?"


    Qiao Chuan snorted coldly, "why can I? Do you think I''m the same as you? The difference between me and you is that she doesn''t let me get involved in everything and let me sleep. What about you? You are a knife. "


    Two rooms, two completely different treatment.


    When Qiao Chuan said this, mu Rufeng twisted his eyebrows slightly. He couldn''t see a little emotion from Su Nian''s face.


    She was still at a loss, as if she still didn''t know what they were saying.


    But Sunian explained.


    "It''s because Qiao Chuan invited me to lunch yesterday, so I''ll take breakfast back." She whispered.


    "Treat me to breakfast first, and I''ll treat you to every meal afterwards." Mu Rufeng spoke quickly.


    "No need." Su Nian shook his head. "I can eat myself."


    "Oh..." Qiao Chuan laughed sarcastically in the side, "go you, heard not, all refused."


    "Why do you like to stay with him?" Mu Rufeng frowned.


    "Mr. Qiao is the president of Qiao''s media." Su Nian whispered, "if I have a good relationship with Mr. Qiao, it will be very easy in the entertainment industry."This may be true if it is said by anyone, but it is absolutely false if it is said by Su Nian.


    Qiao Chuan wished it was true. He bowed his head to Su Nian and said, "Xiao Su Nian, if you want, I''d like to be used by you for a lifetime. I''ll use whatever rules you like."


    "I''m better than him." Mu Rufeng whispered, "whatever you want, I can give it to you."


    "Why?" Su Nian tilted his head. "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "Because I love you."


    Su Nian never heard these three words.


    She looked forward to the little half of the three words, exhausted all failed to exchange for the three words, now light floating from mu Rufeng''s mouth.


    Qiao Chuan''s face changed. He turned his head and stared at mu Rufeng: "what''s the use of these now? I tell you, mu Rufeng, it''s too late for anything! "


    "It''s too late to start over. I don''t care about the process."


    Qiao Chuan''s face is gloomy to come down, stare at Mu such as the breeze didn''t open mouth.


    Even if he is not happy, Qiao Chuan has to admit that there are more things between mu Rufeng and Su Nian than between him and Su Nian.


    Even hatred.


    "You two always say strange things." Su Nian gave a soft smile.


    "Yes, he is ill!" Qiao Chuan said, "let''s ignore him. Let''s have dinner. I''m so hungry."


    "Goodbye, Mr. mu." Su Nian waved her hand. She didn''t move this time. Qiao Chuan had forced the door shut.


    The dead face of Mu Rufeng was isolated outside the door.


    "It''s annoying to eat." Qiao Chuan took a breath.


    Su Nian sat back, first drank a mouthful of water, then looked at Qiao Chuan who had a big meal and asked, "what''s the festival between you?"


    "Holiday?" Joe Chuan stopped for a moment, swallowed the food and nodded, "it''s a holiday."


    "A big thing?"


    "Big, of course." Qiao Chuan looked at Su Nian and said word by word, "he will hurt the people I care about most. Do you think this festival is big?"


    "Is it Sunian?" The curiosity on Sunian''s face seemed real.


    Qiao Chuan''s face suddenly became strange, staring at Su Nian, and then said, "Su Nian, what''s the matter with you?"


    For a time, Qiao Chuan''s heart was full of the illusion that the person in front of him was not su Nian.

 Chapter 407

    "My name is rose." Su Nian chuckled and added, "I''m a little curious."


    Qiao Chuan frowned at Su Nian without saying anything.


    "If it''s not convenient, I won''t ask. Am I a little too gossipy?" Su Nian pinched the tip of her ear. She was a shy girl.


    Qiao Chuan''s heart is full of water.


    He had never seen Sunian like this.


    "You..." He took a breath, leaned back slightly, leaned on the back chair, looked at Su Nian seriously, and asked slowly, "really Don''t you hate it? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Nian''s eyes are too cold. Even if she deliberately conceals it, the chill at the bottom of her eyes still doesn''t dissipate much.


    But this doesn''t prevent Qiao Chuan''s firmness from wavering.


    She looked so real at a loss, as if she really didn''t know anything.


    But if it''s false, how can she smile when facing mu Rufeng?


    Qiao Chuan''s words suddenly become less. He stares at Su Nian most of the time.


    -


    Liu Yuhang saw the scene in front of the door in the car. Although he saw it completely, he couldn''t really hear what he said. However, Liu Yuhang saw Su Nian''s expression, which was enough.


    Su Nian laughed.


    Liu Yuhang doesn''t remember when he saw Su Nian smile.


    Although it is far away, Liu Yuhang can see clearly.


    When he saw Su Nian at the sound of nature that day, he muttered in his heart.


    In fact, it''s not so good to see people. It''s normal to confirm. After all, Su Nian''s face has changed.


    But now, even looking at his character, Liu Yuhang is at a loss.


    Su Nian seems to have changed.


    How could she be happy with mu Rufeng.


    In Liu Yuhang''s memory, Su Nian''s relationship with mu Rufeng has always been cold words.


    Especially at the end of the day, mu Rufeng was so cold to Su Niang that he was finally returned by Su Niang.


    In fact, when Su Nian lived in the platinum capital, Liu Yuhang couldn''t think about these things seriously.


    The price of platinum imperial capital is really sky high.


    The Su family can''t afford it.


    Liu Yuhang is not sure how much the platinum capital''s specific offer is.


    But there are only a few people who can afford it in Beicheng. The people who live here are not only Beicheng people.


    Can Sunian afford the platinum imperial capital in a year?


    Or is she really not Sunian?


    Liu Yuhang is more inclined to the latter idea.


    Maybe it just looks like it.


    Mu Rufeng missed Su Nian so much that he didn''t think about anything else. He thought rose was su Nian.


    Seeing that mu Rufeng was shut out of the door, Liu Yuhang took a breath, took back his eyes and did not dare to see more.


    Lao yuan, the driver, quickly withdrew his eyes.


    Waiting for mu Rufeng to get on the bus.


    For a long time, Liu Yuhang slightly tilted his head, only to see mu Rufeng open the door and sit in.


    "general manager mu..." Liu Yuhang called softly.


    mu Rufeng didn''t speak.


    Seeing mu Rufeng like this, Liu Yuhang dared not speak if he wanted to.


    Only quietly waiting for mu Rufeng to order.


    For a long time, mu Rufeng''s low voice began to ring.


    "Number five."


    Lao yuan looked at Liu Yuhang puzzled.


    Liu Yuhang said, "go to the fifth."


    The Mu family''s villa in platinum capital is on the fifth.


    Lao yuan drove to the fifth.


    Liu Yuhang followed mu Rufeng to get out of the car and enter the villa.


    When he watched mu Rufeng take out the key to open the door, he felt as if something was going to happen, especially when he saw mu Rufeng sitting on the sofa.


    I have the answer in my heart.


    Mu Rufeng is afraid to live here


    It''s a real shame.


    Master Qiao is looking for Qiao Chuan again today. We all know that.


    In fact, it''s not that we can''t find Qiao Chuan, but Qiao Chuan just doesn''t answer the phone. He''s more willful.


    As soon as Qiao Chuan doesn''t answer the phone, he can''t.


    Finally, I know that Qiao Chuan is on the side of platinum capital.


    Now mu Rufeng is back.


    Although Liu Yuhang''s level is far away from the platinum capital, it does not prevent him from understanding the platinum capital.


    Platinum imperial capital is not suitable for people to live in. At least 90% of the people who bought it may not be for living. Platinum imperial capital is just a symbol of status.


    And this idea, when Liu Yuhang saw a blonde child walking in front of him, he was knocked over.


    Mu Rufeng sat on the sofa and let him go. ¡¢Liu Yuhang couldn''t say anything. He backed out and closed the door


    as he turned his head, he saw Jason holding a plate and passing in front of him

 Chapter 408

    Jason came back with the plate in his arms.


    When Qiao Chuan heard the knock on the door, he immediately got upset and thought that mu Rufeng had come back.


    But Su Nian stood up first. Qiao Chuan frowned and watched Su Nian walk towards the door. He frowned and said in a low voice, "do you want to see him like this?"


    "I''d like to see it." Su Nian answered.


    Qiao Chuan''s footstep did not move, plaintively stood there, watching Su Nian open the door.


    No one was seen.


    He frowned and walked over.


    Now I see Jason at the door.


    "Thank you, auntie. I''m full." Jason handed the plate to Sunian.


    "Did you eat it yourself?" When Su Nian asked this, Qiao Chuan didn''t pay attention to Su Nian''s expression.


    Otherwise, he will find that Su Nian''s gentleness just now is true, and the gentleness in the face of them is totally different.


    "No Jason shook his head and said honestly, "I ate it with my uncle. He said it was delicious."


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed, Qiao Chuan looked at her, "who is his uncle?"


    Instinct makes Qiao Chuan feel that this guy in the dark may have any threat to him.


    "I don''t know." Sunian shook her head.


    Jason nodded in agreement, "yes, my aunt ran away when she saw my uncle that day. She didn''t come and knew my uncle at all."


    "My uncle is very handsome." The little guy said with pride.


    He''s true.


    Su Nian really never saw anyone more beautiful than Fu Xing Zhou.


    But Qiao Chuan didn''t think so. He snorted coldly.


    "How good-looking can it be? Do you know that for men, the greatest charm is temperament?"


    Of course Jason doesn''t understand. He''s only five years old.


    But Jason was honest. He looked up at Qiao Chuan and said, "I know you''re jealous that my uncle looks better than you."


    "You little boy." Qiao Chuan frowned and glared at Jason, "come on, let your uncle come here and I''ll see what he looks like."


    "Qiao Chuan, I''ll go out later." Sunian interrupted Jason.


    "Ah? Where are you going? " Joaquin immediately forgot about Jason.


    Su Nian can''t let Qiao Chuan meet Fu Xingzhou.


    Jason will promise Qiao Chuan to bring Fuxing state, and so will Fuxing state.


    As long as Qiao Chuan meets Fuxing state, her identity will be exposed.


    Before death, no one can be sure that she is Sunian.


    It''s more difficult to believe that a dead person will come back to life than just a long imagination.


    So Sunian believes that after a period of time, everyone will think that she is a rose.


    Sunian, he''s really dead.


    "Go shopping and buy clothes for the finals." Su Nian said.


    "Well, where to?" Qiao Chuan nodded. He liked this kind of thing.


    To be able to go shopping with Su Nian is just a great thing. You know, if you change it into Su Nian, Qiao Chuan really doesn''t know when he will have the chance to go shopping with Su Nian.


    Jason frowned, looked at Qiao Chuan and said, "don''t you look at my uncle?"


    "Next time, even if your uncle really grows into a flower, I have more important things now."


    Just now, Jason said that his uncle was more beautiful than Qiao Chuan. Qiao Chuan was angry, but he was addicted to talking. He didn''t think much about meeting his uncle.


    "Go back." Sunian leaned over and said to Jason.


    "All right." Jason nodded. "Goodbye, auntie."


    "Goodbye."


    Qiao Chuan looked at Jason''s little figure down the stairs, walked away, turned back and said to Su Nian, "do you want to go out, or I''ll let them all send it to you?"


    Su Nian gently smile, "Qiao total wealth atmosphere thick."


    "What did you say?" Qiao Chuan frowned, "whatever you like."


    "I''d like to do something with your help, but forget it." Sunian went back to the villa to get her bag.


    Qiao Chuan followed her to go in, so a few steps, he also didn''t want to leave, see Su Nian stretched out his hand to get the bag, he subconsciously went to pick it up.


    Su Nian looked at him in a puzzled way.


    Qiao Chuan coughed lightly, but he didn''t let go and said, "didn''t I say that it''s natural for Nan re to take a bag for a woman?"


    "When did you say that?" Su Nian tilted her head.


    Qiao Chuan slightly pause, face with a helpless smile, "I told you before, you don''t remember."


    "I told you I''m not the one you think I am, and you don''t remember." Su Nian shook his head.


    "Well, I remember." Qiao Chuan nodded.


    Su Nian is not willing to admit it, so there is no need to continue.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t care about this identity. It''s just a name.Whatever her name is, what he wants is her.


    -


    Su Nian really came shopping.


    Qiao Chuan watched Su Nian choose the dress one by one, but he couldn''t help it. "Little Su Nian, have you bought it? Which one do you like to wear?"


    Of course, he doesn''t think it''s a waste of time to go shopping with Sunian, but he thinks that Sunian''s serious choice of skirts makes him feel uncomfortable.


    He took her out shopping. If she likes it, she can buy it.


    Qiao Chuan can imagine that if this kind of thing really happened, Mr. Qiao would knock on the ground with his crutch and scold his black sheep.


    This is the concept of the older generation, they will not understand what is a thousand gold tossed for beauty.


    The shop guides all know Su Nian and Qiao Chuan. After all, this is Beicheng, not C country.


    There were no other customers in the shop at this time. Three shopping guides were around Sunian.


    Although they are curious, they can''t ask anything in front of Su Nian.


    Especially Qiao Chuan is still here.


    Su Nian finally bought only a light blue dress.


    When paying, qiaochuan cards were handed out, but Su Nian stopped them.


    "I have a wallet with me."


    Qiao Chuan frowned and said, "what does it have to do with whether you take your wallet or not? Today, even if you buy an ice sugar gourd, I have to pay for it. "


    "Why?"


    "I''m for It''s natural that I spend money for you. " Qiao Chuan stuck for a while, and then finished the following words.


    "It''s not natural." Su Nian gave a slight smile and insisted on handing his card to the shopping guide.


    She got this card from Bo Sheng.


    For the sake of a perfect identity, she will not have any relationship that does not belong to her identity.


    The shopping guide looked at the card Su Nian took out, with a delicate complexion.


    Sunian, this card is not domestic.


    Is she really not Sunian?


    But before the guide reached for the card, he was stopped by Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan took Su Nian''s card, stuffed it into her bag and threw it to the shopping guide.


    "Swipe the card."


    Then he turned his head and said to Su Nian seriously, "little Su Nian, don''t always listen to everything."

 Chapter 409

    "Aren''t you, too?" Sunian bent her eyes. "I''ve reminded you many times that my name is rose, not the person you know."


    the shopping guides were very close to each other and heard what Su Nian said clearly


    the two shopping guides looked at each other, and they were all different


    in fact, just watching the news and listening to the rumors, the public now tend to think that rose is Sunian


    but now that they see real people, they are really beginning to doubt


    roses don''t look like Sunian


    although they haven''t met Su Nian before, Su Nian before often appears in the news


    they know what happened to Sunian and what her temperament is


    that woman, who has been in prison for two years, seems to have nothing happened. She is also the first person in a rich family to take the initiative to divorce


    but rose stands here, her eyebrows and eyes are dyed with smile. Although her chill is similar to Su Nian''s, she doesn''t feel that they are the same person


    "I see." Qiao Chuan nodded, but added in a low voice, "I still like to call you that."


    so is Su Nian


    she doesn''t like the name rose either


    the name of rose, from the beginning to the end, everything is false, she is a person. She''s in this position


    but she is a rose now, and Sunian is dead


    she can only be a rose


    if she wants everyone in Sunian to accept this, she must accept it first


    Su Nian tilts her head and looks at Qiao Chuan without speaking

 Chapter 410

    Lu Guian frowned.


    Ji gets up and goes to the door.


    She just needs to take Lu Guian to a place only she knows.


    Here is the development of half of the real estate, in the North City, such real estate everywhere.


    Who will think about the following things when you get up a tall building?


    -


    when returning to the platinum capital, Qiao Chuan saw a man standing in front of the villa on the 21st from a distance.


    Qiao Chuan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He didn''t have to look at it carefully. He knew that this man must be admiring.


    Qiao Chuan''s sports car marks a drift on the ground. He stops the car, stares at mu Rufeng at the door and gets out of the car.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes crossed Qiao Chuan and ran into Su Nian. He whispered, "did you go shopping?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "bought the skirt to wear in the competition."


    "Why don''t you call me? Mu Rufeng can''t hear anything.


    It''s like a casual question.


    "Why do I call you?" Qiao Chuan said coldly.


    Mu Rufeng raised his eyes and looked at Qiao Chuan, "I''m his legitimate husband. How many times do you want me to say?"


    "Lawful husband?" Qiao Chuan''s eyes were full of sarcasm: "Mu Rufeng, your legitimate wife has long died. Have you forgotten how she died?"


    Mu Rufeng''s face changed slightly.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t speak. He lowers his head to pull Su Nian''s arm. He takes Su Nian around mu Rufeng and enters the villa.


    He calm face, watching Su Nian go upstairs to put the skirt, and went to the kitchen to a glass of water, just said sullenly. "Sunian, can you tell me why you still accept him?"


    Su Nian took a sip of water and raised his eyebrows, "because I''m not su Nian."


    "Su Nian..." Qiao Chuan frowned deeply, "come on, there''s only us here. Don''t you even believe me?"


    Water cup gently fell on the cold table, very crisp sound.


    Su Nian laughs, "it''s you who don''t believe me all the time. You regard me as a substitute, but you don''t believe my explanation."


    Qiao Chuan''s Mou son suddenly and some trance, he so stares at Su Nian don''t open mouth.


    Qiao Chuan is Qiao Chuan, not anyone in the north city. Even if everyone says rose is not su Nian, Qiao Chuan firmly believes that she is Su Nian.


    He was a little empty and miserable.


    At this time, Sunian still did not choose to believe her.


    The same as before.


    She hid everything from him at first, and now she does.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t speak for a long time.


    If he doesn''t speak, Su Nian is silent.


    Near noon, Sunian asked him if he wanted to have dinner.


    Qiao Chuan nodded, but still did not say anything, sitting on the sofa watching Su Nian busy in the kitchen.


    Love a person, will remember her soul.


    Even if she had no face, even if her body has become another person, but he remembers the appearance of her soul.


    -


    while Sunian was cooking, Jason knocked on the door again.


    This time, the little guy asked directly if he could come to dinner.


    Jason and Qiao Chuan have met.


    Su Nian can''t resist Jason''s shining eyes.


    Even though she knew that Jason was arranged by vosgow, she still couldn''t get rid of him.


    There''s no way to watch Jason carry his plate.


    In the morning, it was because the food was specially cooked for Jason, and there was no such feeling.


    But now they are going to eat, Jason came to eat, he was carrying a plate to go, the scene, is really a little pitiful.


    "No?" Jason saw that Su Nian was silent for a long time. His big bright eyes dropped down and he twisted his fingers and said, "OK, aunt, I''ll go."


    That''s what it looks like. It''s like receiving a big grievance.


    Isn''t it? For Jason, not being able to eat what Sunian cooked is the biggest punishment.


    Qiao Chuan leaned on the sofa to watch Jason''s performance, and his heart suddenly became strange.


    Thinking of Jason''s uncle, I felt a sense of crisis again.


    Jason just looked like that. Even if Qiao Chuan didn''t see Su Nian''s expression, Qiao Chuan could think that Su Nian must be irresistible.


    Jason and Mu an are about the same age. Qiao Chuan knows that Su Nian will always think of Mu an when he looks at Jason.


    "All right." Su Nian sighed helplessly.


    Fu Xing state this move, he still really can''t catch.


    Jason came to her just for dinner. Such a lovely little guy just wants to rub a meal with you. Who can refuse?


    Sunian lets Jason come in. Jason is familiar with himself. Even if he changes places, Jason is the first time to Sunian''s home. But he is still familiar with his way to the sofa. He climbs onto the sofa and sits down. He goes to get the remote control. While changing channels, he says to Qiao Chuan, "uncle, you''re here too?"Qiao Chuan answered dully.


    How about a meal?


    What kind of skill is it to rub a meal? He wants to rub a meal all his life.


    Qiao Chuan watched Jason switch to the cartoon channel.


    Schucker and beta appeared on TV.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly screwed up his eyebrows, sat down and looked back at Su Nian, who was busy in the kitchen. Then he whispered to Jason, "do you look at this, too?"


    "Uncle, too?" Jason looks at Qiao Chuan in surprise.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t watch it, but he did watch it for a week.


    Because it was hard to find Su Nian''s last villa, that was the TV channel he kept at that time.


    So Qiao Chuan had been waiting for Su Nian for a week, and he had been watching Shuke and beta for a week.


    "This is the most popular cartoon. Of course, everyone will watch it." Jason added.


    When he said that, Qiao Chuan had no idea.


    I thought it was something special.


    At that time, Sunian also played these TV channels, and Jason also watched them. Moreover, Jason also said that his uncle knew Sunian.


    It turned out to be a coincidence.


    While eating, Jason only cares about the food in front of him, as if he didn''t see Qiao Chuan and Su Nian at all.


    Qiao Chuan twisted his brows and looked at Jason''s meal. "How can he be like a hungry ghost reincarnated?"


    Su Nian frowned slightly and said, "don''t say that about Jason."


    "Can''t you talk about it?" Qiao Chuan''s dissatisfaction said, "how can you even protect a child?"


    "Then why don''t you say you''re going to have to deal with a child of mine?"


    Jason''s mouth is full, but he can still talk to Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan put a drumstick in Jason''s bowl, "eat, you can''t stop your mouth."


    Qiao family this kind of growth environment, lets Qiao Chuan on the body rare does not have those rich family rich few airs.


    He can even talk to Jason as a child.


    After lunch, Jason wants to sleep on the sofa as before.

 Chapter 411

    But Su Nian refused, and the little guy had to go glumly.


    Qiaochuan was still gloating until he was driven out.


    Sunian said she was going to take a nap.


    Qiao Chuan can not find an excuse to stay, dissatisfied at the door of the station will go.


    Sunian doesn''t take a nap. She doesn''t have the habit.


    She just needs to let Qiao Chuan go, she needs to give mu Rufeng a separate space.


    If Qiao Chuan is here, it will affect her plan.


    Because of Qiao Chuan''s existence, mu Rufeng has not been able to say a few words to her.


    In this case, I don''t know when I can get to her good step.


    Sunian waited on the sofa for about twenty minutes when the doorbell rang.


    Sunian went to open the door barefoot.


    She didn''t look in the door mirror, because Su Nian had already thought about who was standing at the door.


    Like the wind.


    He thought mu Rufeng had just come here when he saw Qiao Chuan and them go.


    But when she opened the door, she found a lot of things in Mu Rufeng''s hands, some puzzled, "what are these?"


    "I bought it for you." Murmuring like the wind.


    "Why?" Su Nian''s eyes were wide open.


    Take a quick look, they should be clothes and shoes.


    And Liu Yuhang is taking it bag by bag.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t go to the company. Liu Yuhang was not summoned by Mrs. Lin Yi, so he didn''t take the initiative to go to the company.


    Follow mu Rufeng to eat here.


    But mu Rufeng can shut the door, Liu Yuhang can''t do nothing.


    He thought about it for a while and thought that mu Rufeng should buy some clothes for Su Nian.


    After all, isn''t Qiao Chuan taking Su Nian to go shopping.


    The president of his family can''t fall behind.


    Liu''s space station is far away, trying to see Su Nian''s face.


    There were not many surprises on her face, and there were not many surprises.


    It''s very insipid.


    But the more so, Liu Yuhang''s impression is more and more blurred.


    All of a sudden, he really can''t remember what Su Nian used to be like.


    I just feel that the person in front of me is not the same as the person in the past.


    Rose Not necessarily Sunian.


    "Can I go in?" Mu Rufeng opened his mouth low. Although he was asking, his tone didn''t seem to be asking.


    Liu Yu Yu frowned and his eyes twitched. Some of them worried about the president of his family.


    It won''t work.


    Liu Yuhang wants to persuade mu Rufeng not to be so cold. He used to be like this. He often clashed with Su Nian. Later, after su Nian''s death, he was even colder than mu Rufeng.


    Su Nian''s unfeeling is the result of Mu Rufeng himself, who can blame it.


    But if the president of his family recovers Su Nian now, it can''t be like this


    Unfortunately, mu Rufeng can''t hear Liu Yuhang''s voice. The door has been closed.


    He sat in the car and looked at the door.


    Lao yuan didn''t worry about it. He just watched the news.


    -


    Su Nian went to the kitchen and cooked a pot of tea for mu Rufeng.


    When she carried the pot to the tea table, mu Rufeng frowned invisibly.


    Su Nian suddenly poured a cup of tea for mu Rufeng, sat down on another sofa and said, "why does Mu always buy me clothes?"


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t like tea.


    Sunian knows.


    Instead of reaching for the tea, he said, "didn''t Qiao Chuan also buy you clothes?"


    Su Nian light smile, "Joe always seems to recognize me as someone else, Mu always seems to be."


    Mu Rufeng didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at Su Nian deeply. His eyes were deep, but Su Nian didn''t look at him.


    "Do you still hate me?"


    For a long time, mu Rufeng''s low voice rang out.


    Su Nian looks at mu Rufeng with puzzled eyes.


    "You hate it, I know." Mu Rufeng doesn''t need Su Nian''s answer. He understands.


    He knows her.


    She must have hated so much that she wanted to die with him.


    She used to love him so much, how could she be willing to hurt him.


    The doorbell rang again leisurely at the door.


    Su Nian took a look at mu Rufeng and started to open the door with a smile.


    -


    Liu Yuhang is taking a deep breath. When Qiao Chuan came over there just now, he first came over and scolded him.


    Let him take care of Mu Rufeng and stop pestering Su Nian.


    Liu Yuhang didn''t dare to say these words to Mu Rufeng, and he didn''t dare to contradict Qiao Chuan, so he had to keep his head down.


    Fortunately, Qiao Chuan left.


    But seeing Qiao Chuan ring the doorbell, Liu Yuhang''s head began to grow again.


    Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng will fight as long as they are togetherSu Nian opened the door and looked at Qiao Chuan outside, picking the tip of his brow. "Why is Qiao always here again?"


    "it''s a name call." Qiao Chuan frowned discontentedly, then glanced at the mu Rufeng sitting there and said, "he''s here. I don''t trust him."


    after Qiao Chuan let Su Nian drive him away, he really planned to have a rest, but he always felt uneasy. Fortunately, he came


    he walks straight to the sofa and stares at mu Rufeng


    mu Rufeng gave him a cold look


    Su Nian went to the kitchen to make a pot of tea again

 Chapter 412

    It''s not the same year now.


    Everything has changed.


    From a year ago, no, maybe earlier, maybe two years ago, when Su Nian was in prison, everything changed.


    He retreated the people who belonged to him.


    "Su Nian." Mu Rufeng raises her eyes and looks at Su Nian quietly.


    Su Nian said with a faint smile, "my name is rose. Why is Mr. Mu always wrong?"


    Mu Rufeng is not Qiao Chuan. He will never compromise with Su Nian, not at the beginning.


    Qiao Chuan can immediately change his words, but mu Rufeng can''t. He still shouts, "you are su Nian."


    Qiao Chuan immediately frowned, "Mu Rufeng, are you sick? What''s wrong with what she said? "


    Qiao Chuan really can''t see it.


    He wanted to hold Su Nian in his hand. Su Nian wanted the stars and the moon.


    But what about Mu Rufeng?


    No, he just wants to fight against Sunian. He must make Sunian unhappy.


    Mu Rufeng ignores Qiao Chuan and just looks at Su Nian quietly.


    Su Nian sat on the soft sofa, her eyes were indifferent.


    Some of the chill was removed from her.


    Qiao Chuan, of course, prefers Su Nian to look like this, but he doesn''t want to see Su Nian look like this when facing mu Rufeng.


    Qiao Chuan hopes that Su Nian will look like a little hedgehog when facing mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng is a bad man.


    "What can I do for Mr. mu?" Su Nian said with a smile.


    She doesn''t want to entangle with mu Rufeng on this issue.


    No one knows mu Rufeng better than she does.


    Mu Rufeng won''t admit it. He says she will be whoever he is.


    "I want to see you." Mu Rufeng''s answer is very straightforward. He won''t even use those clothes as an excuse. It''s clear that Liu Yuhang has come up with such a good excuse for mu Rufeng, but mu Rufeng won''t use it.


    Qiao Chuan was black: "what are you looking at?"


    Qiao Chuan is really angry, but now Su Nian can really treat mu Rufeng. What can he do? He can''t drive Su Nian out, so he can only sulk here.


    "Mr. mu, if he was photographed by others, would he say that the competition was irregular?"


    Su Nian chuckles.


    "Do you want a champion?" Mu Rufeng asked.


    Su Nian nodded and said, "since you have participated, naturally you want to win."


    "You want to be a champion, shall I hold dozens of competitions for you?" Qiao Chuan spoke quickly.


    Su Nian glanced at Qiao Chuan, "I know Qiao''s position in the entertainment industry."


    "Then why do you want to..."


    I also want to see mu Rufeng''s broken competition.


    Qiao Chuan frowned.


    "Because I just saw it. Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    She has come to today''s step, there is nothing she chooses, it is the time to give her.


    Even if I married mu Rufeng at that time, it was because of Su Changyan''s idea.


    If it wasn''t for Su Changyan''s bad idea at that time, Su Nian would not have met mu Rufeng even if he liked mu Rufeng.


    On that day, she just saw the sound of nature competition.


    Three people sitting, after all, is embarrassing.


    Mu Rufeng was just like what he said. He came to see Su Nian. He was always not good at words. He only said one or two words to Su Nian, and each sentence was rejected by Qiao Chuan.


    After a sit in, Su Nian said politely, "I''m going to have a rest."


    It''s the order of the guest.


    Qiaochuan doesn''t want to go, but as soon as Sunian opens his mouth, he stands up subconsciously. His eyes catch a glimpse of the motionless mu Rufeng. He blocks up for a while and sits down again.


    If the enemy does not move, he will not move.


    "Mr. mu?" Su Nian''s admiration is like the wind.


    "You want me to go?" Mu Rufeng asked.


    He asked very frankly, Su Nian gently smile, but also nodded, "I''m a little sleepy, can''t accompany Mu and Qiao."


    "Hurry up and go. Xiao Sunian says she''s sleepy." Qiao Chuan frowned and urged.


    Mu Rufeng''s rare speech made him stand up and take a deep look at Su Nian.


    "Have a good rest."


    Su Nian nodded with a smile.


    She''ll have a good rest.


    Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng walk out of the villa.


    Su Nian closed the door and didn''t see if the two men were fighting outside.


    She didn''t see it. Liu Yuhang saw it.


    Liu Yuhang has been looking at the villa in the car over there. When he saw mu Rufeng going out with Qiao Chuan, his eyes jumped. Just as he was about to watch the development, he saw Qiao Chuan saying something to Mu Rufeng and suddenly started.Liu Yuhang hurriedly got out of the car and ran over, shouting: "Mr. Qiao, Mr. Qiao, have something to say!"


    What a fight again Damn it.


    Qiao Chuan started this time because mu Rufeng was pestering Su Nian. He was annoyed.


    Especially seeing Su Nian''s attitude, he is more upset. If Su Nian''s attitude is the same as before, Qiao Chuan can feel better. But this time Su Nian''s attitude to Mu Rufeng is very good.


    In fact, Su Nian''s attitude towards them is the same, but Qiao Chuan can only accept Su Nian''s attitude towards him and others?


    No way.


    Qiaochuan hands, mu Rufeng will not let him play, Liu Yuhang advised off the shelf, two people''s faces are decorated.


    He looked at the door of the villa inexplicably. Liu Yuhang always felt that Su Nian knew all this.


    She might even be watching in the surveillance.


    Su Nian has really changed.


    From this point, Liu Yuhang is thoroughly see out.


    He helped mu Rufeng to sit in the car. He sat in the co driver''s seat and took a look at Qiao Chuan who was still in front of the villa.


    In fact, Liu Yuhang should also be in charge of Qiao Chuan.


    He doesn''t know how to talk about the relationship between mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan.


    From the beginning, Qiao Chuan was mu Rufeng''s only friend. Because of Su Nian, they got to this point.


    Nowadays, they fight all the time. They should not be friends.


    But it''s strange that they often meet without being friends.


    Liu Yuhang thought, maybe it''s because Su Nian and Qiao Chuan are friends from small to large.


    A lot of things, mixed too much, not just right and wrong so simple.


    Qiao Chuan started very hard. Fortunately, Liu Yuhang stopped him in time. Although mu Rufeng''s face was painted, he didn''t go to the hospital.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t speak. Liu Yuhang didn''t dare to say where he was going first, and Lao yuan didn''t dare to say anything.


    He also knows that mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan are ready to start when they meet.


    Mu Rufeng''s face is painted, and Qiao Chuan is no better. He touches mu Rufeng''s sore nose and takes a breath.


    -


    all of a sudden, platinum emperor has lived in three families, and all the people who should receive the news have received the news. Naturally, the media also have first-hand information, but they did not dare to report the news this time.

 Chapter 413

    It''s not easy to report about the platinum capital.


    Two of the three families are well known.


    Mu family and Qiao family.


    And this third family, in fact, is well known, but the identity can not be confirmed.


    People who have received the news are secretly guessing the identity of the rose.


    It''s not so easy to buy a house in platinum capital. If rose is really Sunian.


    How could Sunian have so much money to buy a house in platinum capital?


    Su Nian has always been outside the ups and downs, she was indifferent.


    Even if it''s her at the center of the storm.


    After driving away Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng, Su Nian sits on the sofa and looks at the TV with folded eyebrows.


    Qiao Chuan will definitely come back in the evening.


    Sunian is out.


    At four o''clock, she left in her tech suit.


    She didn''t want to see mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan at night.


    So Qiao Chuan went to the cemetery.


    On the way, she was still thinking that Bo Sheng was a really powerful man.


    She also has surveillance in this house.


    But instead of Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng, Bo Sheng didn''t react at all, as if he didn''t know.


    He really understood her mind.


    The cemetery in the daytime is very quiet.


    Finally, it''s not Sunian alone.


    When she went in, she saw a man in black in the distance. It seemed that she had worshiped him and was ready to leave.


    Su Nian goes to Mu an''s tombstone and looks at the photo that is obviously old.


    Time is the cure for everything.


    This sentence is true and not true.


    Some scars will fade with time, and some people will disappear in the long river of time.


    But some will never be cured by time.


    The scars will never fade.


    For a year, Su Nian was once in country C. she was faced with tasks and a strange identity every day. She was rose, a new person and a new identity.


    At that time, Su Nian missed Mu an the least.


    Because she knew that at that time she even missed was luxurious.


    But now in the North City, she is standing here.


    Standing in front of mu''an''s tombstone, her treasure is buried here.


    All of a sudden, the baby on her heart was gone.


    Those hate, with time fermentation, more and more amazing.


    Su Nian had never thought of doing this before.


    Before her, she only wanted Ji orange to die, and she wanted mu Rufeng''s life.


    But now she feels that these are not enough.


    She wanted them to have nothing.


    -


    every time he came to see mu''an, Su Nian would sit all night, from dark to dawn.


    No one bothered her.


    The cemetery here is also expensive.


    Few people in the upper class, like Su Nian, appear in the graveyard in the middle of the night.


    But this time, Su Nian is not the only one here.


    When the sky is gradually engulfed by the darkness, a tall and straight figure quietly appears behind Su Nian.


    When Su Nian noticed it, his body suddenly became stiff.


    She doesn''t have to look back. She knows who it is.


    Fuxing.


    It''s so strange that she has almost reached an instinctive state of understanding of Fuxing.


    She just knew it was him.


    "Miss Su." The gentle voice of Fuxing state rang out.


    Su Nian stiffened his back and did not move.


    She heard Fu Xingzhou slowly approach a few steps, seems to be standing behind her, low said, "I''m sorry, because I Miss Miss Miss Su so much, some can''t help it."


    "Why do you..." Sunian took a deep breath.


    Why are you here?


    It''s impossible to have monitoring everywhere. Except for the monitoring of platinum capital, she must have no monitoring. In fact, if you really want to meet, you can ask vosgow to meet in a place nobody knows.


    But Sunian won''t.


    Because she was sure that Bo Sheng would know.


    She''s not going to take that risk to see vosgow.


    In fact, at this time will really find, not together, can meet, really not important.


    She just wanted him to be safe.


    "I''m sorry." Fuxingzhou repeated low.


    "Why apologize? You''re right." Sunian clenched her teeth.


    Every time Fuxing state was like this in front of her, he never made a mistake, but he always apologized, as if he was afraid of her displeasure.


    "Miss Su doesn''t want to see me I put Miss Su in a dilemma. " Voxel is low.Su Nian lowered her eyebrows


    it''s dark. There''s no light here. There''s no moon tonight


    "do you know all about it?" She asked


    "... Yes."


    "I''m from Xuanmen."


    "I know."


    Yes, I know that my hand has reached into the gate


    "are you the one who completes a task in tens of digits?"


    "it''s me."


    "what task?"


    "I want Miss Su to sleep in a castle for one night."


    the castle he prepared


    "who are you?" Su Nian suddenly stood up, turned around and quietly looked at Fu Xing Zhou. Even though it was dark, she seemed to be able to see Fu Xing Zhou''s face clearly


    "what do you really look like?" This is the first time Su Nian asked. She always thought that she would never ask Fu Xingzhou these words


    in the ward full of disinfectant, she would not have thought that she would have such a day with vosgow


    "well... I didn''t know how to introduce myself to Miss Su at the moment." Fu Xingzhou pauses and smiles slowly


    "I''ll ask you a question."


    "good."


    "are you from northern Europe?"


    "well."


    "what''s your name?"

 Chapter 414

    It''s all like redemption.


    Su Nian blinked suddenly. She could feel the breath of Fu Xing state nearby, as if she could have him as long as she stepped forward.


    Warm redemption.


    But she can''t.


    Some people, all in the dark, just deserve to stay in the dark.


    If she reaches out and touches voodoo, it''s dirty.


    But Su Nian didn''t expect that Fu Xingzhou would take the initiative to hold him.


    They were closer than she had imagined. She thought that she had to step forward to embrace Fuxing, but she didn''t think that Fuxing just stretched out her long arm and held her in her arms.


    "I will listen to what Miss Su has not said, but nothing will change."


    His love for her will not change.


    "That''s something you don''t know." Su Nian reached out to push Fu Xingzhou.


    She gradually finally got the upper hand of reason, even in the face of Fuxing state, still can''t make much strength, the body still instinctively accept him.


    But at least, she can start to refuse.


    "Miss Su, I want to discuss something with you." Fu Xing state did not continue her words, but said such a sentence.


    Su Nian is slightly a Zheng, want to push the hand of Fu Xing state also stopped.


    "What?" he asked


    "Miss Su can''t see me, can she?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    "It''s for my good, isn''t it?"


    "Well."


    "If I can keep Miss Su from worrying, can Miss Su see me?"


    Su niandun stopped. She didn''t understand the meaning of Fu Xingzhou''s words. She heard him say in a warm voice, "because I Miss Miss Miss Su so much. I just look at her next door, but I can''t help it."


    He was there all the time.


    "Meet me and you''ll die." Su Nian told the truth.


    Fu Xing state knows everything. Su Nian can only tell him the truth.


    Fu Xingzhou is a very rational person. People who study medicine may be rational. That''s why he clearly separated his feelings when he was a big student.


    "Sure enough." Fu Xingzhou smiles leisurely.


    "So Miss Su, for my sake, can only refuse to meet me."


    "You are a very good person. I can''t hurt you."


    "How long is the deadline?"


    "All my life."


    According to her original agreement with Bo Sheng, after su Nian avenged Mu an, she would go back to country C. No matter what kind of life she lived after that, she would not have any relationship with Fuxing state after that.


    "It''s scary." Fuxing state road.


    Su Nian nodded, "he is such a person. Maybe we will be seen by him now. At any time, a bullet will fly out and kill you. Do you understand?"


    "I''m almost going to lose Miss Su again."


    Fu Xingzhou then said this. Su niandun realized that what Fu Xingzhou said was really frightening. She said that she couldn''t see each other in her life.


    He didn''t seem to care about what she said about Bo Sheng.


    Su Nian is still in his arms. Although it''s evening, it''s the season. It should be muggy for them to hold together, but Su Nian doesn''t feel hot.


    Her whole body was cold, and there was no temperature.


    The body of Fuxing state is warm, which makes people want to get closer.


    Su Nian didn''t know what clothes Fu Xingzhou was wearing, but it was not a suit. A thin layer of cloth made Su Nian feel the muscles of Fu Xingzhou clearly.


    "Why don''t you care?"


    After that, Su Nian suddenly found that the heavy feeling that had been lingering in her heart these days had disappeared.


    She suddenly calmed down, not struggling.


    "Life and death don''t matter, Miss Su."


    "If you can''t be with Miss Su, you will be lonely if you live a long life."


    Su Nian frowned. "If you are with me, you will die. Are you still willing?"


    Before coming here, Su Nian never thought that he would talk about everything with Fu Xing state this evening.


    "Yes." The answer of Fu Xing state is very quick, there is really no hesitation at all.


    It''s not like him to be so decisive.


    "You may really like me." Su Nian gave a little smile, but he had no choice.


    "Yes." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Sunian''s possible choice of words, he would not care about what she said.


    Love is not spoken.


    "It''s too late."


    The time is wrong.


    Now she''s not Sunian. There''s nothing left.


    Now, if she is with Fuxing state, she will bring nothing but bad news to Fuxing state."I told Miss Su before. I don''t know if Miss Su still remembers." Fu Xingzhou spoke gently and slowly


    "what?"


    "I said I would wait for Miss Su as long as possible."


    "if Miss Su thinks she can''t be with me now, I''ll wait."


    there are some people who can warm your whole heart


    Su Nian''s broken heart seems to have been made up for by something


    she chuckled, "I can''t watch you have an accident."


    no matter what Fuxing state says, it can''t


    she knew Bo Sheng''s temperament too well. Su Nian had a hard time negotiating with Bo Sheng to protect the safety of fuxingzhou


    she can''t be destroyed by herself


    -


    that night, neither mu Rufeng nor Qiao Chuan saw Su Nian


    mu Rufeng came three times, once in the evening, once at nine o''clock and once in the morning


    make sure Sunian won''t come back

 Chapter 415

    On the day when Mingming called, he only said that he wanted to make people black rose, but no one said that he wanted to be black to any extent.


    But a few days ago, I didn''t know what to do and I began to go back on my words.


    It has been said that she did not do enough, not black enough, but Liu Yiming has been successful.


    Originally, Rose''s number of votes was the first. Liu Yisheng relied on those who won, so that rose''s popularity was all gone. In this way, Bai Ying got the number one vote.


    This is a very successful operation in the rice circle, but the woman is still not satisfied.


    When Liu Yi asked her what she wanted, the woman couldn''t make a request. She just asked her to continue to make more efforts.


    How can we increase it.


    Liu Yi doesn''t understand at this time. At the beginning, when she wanted to manipulate public opinion, she really just wanted to help Bai Ying, but now she''s sitting here.


    Bai Ying has already stood on the head of rose.


    However, Liu Yi has already collected the money, and he has no choice but to continue to work hard.


    -


    Ji Chengcheng sits on the bed, watching the netizens'' comments on Su Nian.


    That little girl really has some skills. Relying on the Internet alone can ruin Su Nian''s popularity.


    But that''s not enough for her.


    Ji Chengcheng wants Su Nian to lose in all aspects.


    After returning from Xihong District, Ji Chengcheng took a bath for an hour. She always felt that Lu Guian''s stink was on her body.


    Ji Heyu came back to see her like this, and asked what she was doing.


    And the news and the court.


    He finally asked about the hearing.


    Ji Chengren in France, have received a summons from the court, and Ji Heyu must have received it earlier.


    But Ji Heyu never asked, as if he didn''t know about it at all.


    Now that he has asked, Ji Chengcheng knows that Ji Heyu''s question is not about her at all, but about her. Ji''s company must have been affected again.


    Ji Heyu will not care about things that have nothing to do with the company.


    Ji Chengcheng''s face sank.


    She''s always coming out of this life.


    There are so many troubles.


    There are many people who hate it.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t find Lu Guian, which was completely in her expectation. She didn''t contact that number when she returned to Beicheng.


    She knows that number is calling. It must be empty.


    They are all cunning people. They are not easy to find.


    Song Kehan sent Zhou Xiaoli to yuxiage and left.


    He is very polite. Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t exclude him. After all, it''s not easy to have a friend in Beicheng.


    -


    sounds of nature has reached the stage of canvassing through the streets.


    Now is the Internet age, can also cause this phenomenon, we can see how hot this game is.


    There is something wrong with the atmosphere of the Su family tonight.


    If Su Changyan had not been interested in the rumors outside before, he could not have been flustered when he saw the match of sounds of nature with his own eyes this time.


    Su Changyan is Su Nian''s father. Even if he is a father with no feelings, he is his own. So when he sees Su Nian''s face on the screen, he is very sure that it is Su Nian.


    No one can replace Su Nian''s dead face.


    Especially when Su Changyan saw the taste of Yin Mengzhu from Su Nian''s eyebrows.


    It''s not that Su Nian looks like Yin Mengzhu. Su Nian has never thought about Yin Mengzhu. Even though she is more beautiful now and has the same taste as Yin Mengzhu, she is still completely different from Yin Mengzhu.


    Li Juan drank a mouthful of soup, tone can not hear what, "is she?"


    "Yes." Su Changyan nodded deeply.


    At the beginning, he didn''t care at all. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were too many people asking today, Su Changyan thought about it and then came out to watch this program. He would never have found that he didn''t know when Su Nian had come back.


    "It''s not dead. It''s very lucky." Li Juan youyou said, her tone unexpectedly came to bring a little regret.


    Su Changyan frowned and looked at Li Juan, some unhappy.


    Although Su Changyan had the same attitude as Li Juan when he knew the news about Su Nian''s death.


    But at that time, Su Changyan felt that everyone was dead. Besides, there was no real feeling between him and Su Nian, so there was no need to cheat.


    But Li Juan''s attitude is different. Li Juan obviously feels that Su Nian is not dead. She is very disappointed.


    "What you say is Sunian''s mother. Why do you think so?" Su Changyan road.


    Li Juan snorted coldly, "Mom? Don''t you know what she calls me when you ask her if she recognizes me? "Su Nian didn''t recognize Li Juan at all. Even in front of her, she called her third child, lover. Su Changyan remembered this very clearly.


    Su Changyan doesn''t want to talk to Li Juan about such things. After all, these things are over.


    Now the most important thing is, if Sunian is alive, how should he use Sunian.


    According to the legal procedure, Sunian''s registration is dead.


    Su Changyan has never experienced such a thing. He really doesn''t know how to change it.


    But Su Changyan doesn''t care too much about these things. What she cares more about is mu Rufeng''s attitude towards Su Nian.


    One year before Su Nian disappeared, it was time to divorce mu Rufeng.


    This marriage should not be considered divorced, but the certificate does say widowhood.


    How to get more benefits from Mujia?


    -


    Su Nian didn''t go back until noon.


    Qiao Chuan sat alone in his sleeping bag like a kangaroo.


    Hearing the sound of Su Nian''s high heels, Qiao Chuan turns his head and stares at Su Nian with a sad look on his face.


    "Little Sunian, it''s been a day and a night. Don''t you care whether I live or die?"


    Qiao Chuan is really cruel.


    He is here to guard, food does not eat, water does not drink, Su Nian approached, clearly saw Qiao Chuan dry lips.


    She frowned slightly. "Why don''t you go home?"


    Even if he is not acting now, Su Nian also wants to ask Qiao Chuan this question.


    Qiao Chuan Du mouth, "you don''t come back, I''m afraid."


    People who have never tried this feeling really don''t know what it''s like to find someone for a whole year.


    When you look all over the world and can''t find a clue, this person seems to disappear completely from your world. What you open your eyes every day is endless disappointment.


    He was really afraid of losing Sunian once.


    Su Nian turned to open the door and said softly, "come in for dinner?"


    Su Nian really can''t bear it.


    In fact, Qiao Chuan can always be an outsider, just as Su Nian chose to let Qiao Chuan sleep when he wanted to admire Rufeng''s life. Now he can.


    But Qiao Chuan didn''t want to. He had to get into the mess.

 Chapter 416

    When Su Nian is cooking for Qiao Chuan in the kitchen, Qiao Chuan leans on the sofa and looks at Su Nian feebly.


    Previously, because I had been waiting for Su Nian, I just felt miserable. Now when I see Su Nian, I feel that he is starving to death.


    "Little Sunian." Qiao Chuan called her.


    Su Nian turned to look at Qiao Chuan from the kitchen, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you want to talk about the past?"


    Qiao Chuan is dependent on Su Nian. If Su Nian doesn''t want to talk about it, Qiao Chuan won''t keep mentioning those things like mu Rufeng.


    But Qiao Chuan was curious after all.


    He knew that Sunian would not care about that. She was stronger than any other woman.


    Su Nian light smile, very helpless, "because I''m not the person you said."


    Yes, she may not be.


    Qiao Chuan took a breath.


    Seeing Su Nian as he is now, I can''t say that Su Nian really came out.


    Then he won''t mention it.


    Let the past pass.


    It''s good to start over.


    That would be the best.


    This meal was made by Su Nian for Qiao Chuan alone, but Qiao Chuan just ate a few mouthfuls, and the door was knocked.


    Qiao Chuan is also smart. He knows that it is the child who knocks at this time.


    He frowned and watched Su Nian open the door. He muttered, "does this little broken child have surveillance here? How can he know as soon as he eats?"


    Su Nian''s steps pause slightly, and then he opens the door.


    There''s monitoring here. Qiao Chuan doesn''t know that his every move has been fully seen by another man on the other side of the ocean.


    It''s really Jason standing outside the door, and Jason is really here for dinner.


    Qiao Chuan watched the little guy take the initiative to get the chopsticks, ran to the table.


    without saying a word to him, he began to eat.


    Qiao Chuan couldn''t help it. He swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "little guy, are you a dog nose? How can you smell it when you eat?"


    Su Nian frowned slightly. Jason was Kama''s child. She didn''t want to hear Qiao Chuan say that about him, though it was a joke.


    The little guy didn''t seem to understand Qiao Chuan''s meaning, but he also knew that Qiao Chuan''s words were not good. He shrugged, "you''re the dog."


    "You little boy." Qiao Chuan frowned.


    He just said it casually. Who would have thought that this little boy would dare to scold him.


    Su Nian gently pressed Qiao Chuan''s shoulder and said, "have a meal."


    Qiao Chuan looks back at Su Nian''s light smile.


    Now Su Nian is very gentle, although the chill on her body is still so cold, but the smile on her face is also true.


    Qiao Chuan was very useful. He nodded and ate a piece of meat. He said, "I don''t care about him as a child. You know, I''m just a little jealous of him."


    How can we not be jealous? Strictly speaking, Qiao Chuan is jealous of everyone who is close to Su Nian. Qiao Chuan knows how much he has spent to get to this point with Su Nian.


    But in front of this little broken child, Qiao Chuan is very clear that he has no effort, simply because he is a child, a child of the same age as Mu an.


    That''s why Sunian is so nice to him.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Chuan frowned and looked at Su Nian without any trace.


    In fact, Su Nian does mind. He certainly does.


    It''s not that the past can pass.


    But Why didn''t Su Nian mention it?


    -


    Qiao Chuan''s dissatisfaction was driven out by Su Nian after he had a meal and reached the peak.


    Especially this little boy seems to make a face at him.


    Jason is not a good boy, so Sunian thinks he is a good boy.


    Qiao Chuan stares at Jason, "I don''t care about you, just go home."


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, Su Nian used to drive him away, but when Su Nian drove him, he was very fierce, straightforward and merciless.


    At that time, Qiao Chuan was so shameless that he wanted to accompany Su for a while, but he couldn''t do anything.


    But now it''s different.


    Now Sunian will politely tell him that she is going to have a rest.


    Although Su Nian used this excuse every time, Qiao Chuan couldn''t find any reason to stay.


    Jason didn''t know when he had left. Qiao Chuan took a look at the direction of his little figure and didn''t care much.


    He stood at the door for a while before he went back to the 17th.


    Sunian stayed in the cemetery until dawn last night.


    She''s not alone, of course, and vosgow.


    In fact, after putting it bluntly, Su Nian didn''t feel that her heart went down again.


    By the time she decided to talk to vosgow, she had made plans.Any intelligent person, no matter Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng, will make the right decision at that time.


    They are the best in every industry, with excellent brains and absolute rationality.


    It''s the same in Fuxing state, so Su Nian hopes that when he knows everything, he will know what to do.


    But not in voxel.


    Just like what Bo Sheng said that day.


    Fu Xingzhou is declaring war on Bo Sheng.


    He is so gentle, gentle like a gentle water, but he is so affectionate.


    Love is like the sea.


    He refused, no matter how Su Nian tried to persuade Fu Xing state.


    He said the most firm words in the most gentle tone.


    He won''t let go, or he''ll be with her or he''ll die.


    Can you imagine that this kind of words should be made in Fuxing state?


    This kind of naive and unconsciousness is from a top medical professor.


    Su Nian heard it with his own ears, but he still felt it was not true.


    She sat on the sofa, staring at the white plush slippers at the door.


    Yes, for the third time.


    Every time she moved, vosgow would send a new pair.


    It''s just a pair of simple slippers, but it''s inexplicably heavy.


    The ten figure sky high price that Fu Xing state can offer, just want to let her go to the castle to live one night, but such person, remember to buy slippers for her.


    Su Nian broke the agreement with Bo Sheng.


    Her heart should be nervous, but Su Nian was very calm at this time.


    She understood that much of the calm came from voodoo.


    And the rest of that, is she began to shake the heart.


    Sunian is not sleepy, so she doesn''t need to sleep at all.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, mu Rufeng came to the door.


    This time, Qiao Chuan is not here.


    Mu Rufeng was bound up.


    He stood at the door, quietly looking at Su Nian, and cried, "Su Nian."


    "Why doesn''t Mr. Mu always remember my name? I''ve reminded you many times. My name is rose


    Su Nian chuckles.


    Mu Rufeng just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    But it didn''t go on shouting.


    "What can I do for Mr. mu?" Su Nian asked.


    "Call me by name." Mu Rufeng has a deep voice.


    "Mu "Like the wind?" Su Nian shouts with some restraint.


    After all, she is different from mu Rufeng in identity.

 Chapter 417

    She is just a contestant who participates in the sound of nature, and mu Rufeng is the business emperor of the north city.


    Sounds of nature this kind of competition, although has caused the sensation in the whole country, but with mu Rufeng, is only a fingernail existence.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes sank.


    He is still wearing high set suit, mu Rufeng does not wear casual clothes.


    "Are you free?" He asked.


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded.


    "I''ll take you out to play."


    This simple six words, like through time and space, trance and unreal.


    If the person standing here now is Su Nian, who was three years ago, she would be very happy. Unfortunately, that person has already died.


    Now the people standing here are those who only want to admire the wind.


    She nodded, "where to?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Mu Rufeng naturally came to hold Su Nian''s hand.


    He was shunned by Sunian.


    Her vision is a little evasive, "Mr. mu, you respect yourself."


    Mu Rufeng suddenly and slowly smiles.


    "I didn''t know that I wanted to hold my wife''s hand, but I couldn''t."


    Su Nian frowned, "I said..."


    "I know." Mu Rufeng interrupted her, "you will be my wife. You were and will be."


    Su Nian gathered eyebrows and didn''t open his mouth. He seemed dissatisfied with mu Rufeng''s words.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t go on this time. He opened the door, turned to look at Su Nian and said, "how about going to the seaside?"


    It''s hot this season. It''s good to go to the seaside, but there are many people on the beach.


    Su Nian hesitated and said, "if you are photographed?"


    Mu Rufeng frowned, "why don''t you be afraid to be photographed if you eat with Qiao Chuan?"


    "The sound of nature is under Mu''s banner..." Su Nian answered.


    The implication is that I''m afraid that when I''m with mu Rufeng, I''ll be told something about her bad affairs.


    Su Nian will not care about these people, Qiao Chuan knows.


    But mu Rufeng didn''t know.


    He pauses, as if a little irritable.


    Mu Rufeng is never the one who cares about rumors.


    In this North City, he almost covers the sky.


    No one dares to say anything bad about him.


    "What are you afraid of?" Mu Rufeng reaches out his hand to hold Su Nian''s hand.


    Su Nian struggled, but was pressed more tightly by mu Rufeng.


    "Su Nian, don''t do that. You are always my wife. You can walk by my side honestly. You are also the only person in the world who is qualified to walk by my side."


    Su Nian had a sneer in his heart, but his face was still awkward.


    "I said I''m not the one Mr. Mu is looking for."


    "I know..." Mu Rufeng took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, I always regard you as her. It''s hard to change for a while, but I''ll remember."


    Su Nian looked up at him.


    Mu Rufeng continued, "I will be good to you, the best to you."


    "Why?" Su Nian asked.


    "Because I love you."


    Su Nian was so confused because mu Rufeng was taken to the seaside.


    When she was in the car, she sat in the co driver''s seat and was always held by mu Rufeng.


    He even drives so carelessly.


    Su Nian''s eyes are cold when she looks out of the window occasionally.


    Think of Mu Rufeng''s saying that he loves her.


    But when I turn my head and look at the admiration like the wind, I am at a loss and uncomfortable.


    Mu Rufeng seems to appreciate Su Nian''s reaction.


    He squeezed Su Nian''s little hand and said, "are you not used to it? Isn''t that the way to fall in love? "


    Su Nian opened his eyes wide, "falling in love?"


    "Isn''t it?" I like the wind and laugh.


    "What When? "


    "Ever since I saw you."


    "But I haven''t agreed yet


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Rufeng turns his head and seems to want to call Su Nian''s name, but when his eyes touch Su Nian''s eyes, he pauses and holds back.


    He omitted the name.


    Just say, "you''ll like me. The thing you''re good at is love me."


    People are so strange.


    Mu Rufeng never thought that Su Nian''s words to her had come true.


    Yes, he couldn''t find anyone in the world who loved him more than Sunian.


    He really regretted it.


    Without Sunian, he seems to have no heart.


    Su Nian tilted his head and looked at mu Rufeng''s eyes. He was puzzled.


    Mu Rufeng did not say anything, but the corner of his mouth with a rare smile.


    He took Sunian to Haicheng.As Su Nian expected, they had just arrived at the seaside when the news exploded.


    But at that time, Su Nian was picking up shells. He didn''t know that there was a fishy storm on the Internet.


    At this time, no matter who is with mu Rufeng, most of them will be attacked by netizens, because no matter whether mu Rufeng likes Wang Jinzhi or not, whether they have any relationship with Wang Jinzhi or not, they are really engaged, and this is Mrs. Lin Yi as the winner. Wang Jinzhi is the only daughter-in-law recognized by Mu family.


    Even if Su Nian really married a man who admired Wang Rufeng, she never got such treatment from Wang Jinzhi.


    No matter where Mrs. Lin Yi goes, she will take Wang Jinzhi with her.


    This time, the online storm is not directed at Su Nian, but towards Su Nian.


    "What is this? Did you admit your identity? Did Su nianben read it? "


    "It''s not her, is it?"


    "You really believe me upstairs, official statement. Just look at it. Don''t take it seriously. If you want to know whether rose is Su Nian or not, it depends on the reaction of master Qiao and general mu. Look at their reaction. Can she be su Nian?"


    "Is that composite?"


    "Is it true that the original match is invincible?"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple Have you all forgotten what character Sunian is? She was able to divorce mu Rufeng first, and when Mu an had an accident, Su Nian nearly killed Ji Chengcheng in front of so many people, and Su Nian stabbed mu Rufeng... "


    These things used to be discussed in Beicheng. There was no more lively news than Mu family.


    It''s complicated and bloody.


    This high praise comment is echoed below. I think what those people think is too simple.


    How can su Nian be with mu Rufeng?


    But the photos on the Internet, let the public opinion gradually to a point of uncontrollable.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t plan to hide it from the media, so even when he saw the reporters secretly taking pictures, he didn''t say anything.


    He looked at Su Nian barefoot, rolled up his trouser legs, showed his white legs, and picked up shells by the sea. When the tide came, he would hide behind, like a scallop, and would protect himself.


    But Su Nian would not protect himself. His woman, like a double-edged sword, would only hurt the enemy a thousand and hurt herself eight hundred. He had never seen such a thing as protecting himself.


    Mu Rufeng took off his shoes, rolled up his trouser legs, and walked to Su Nian in the incredible eyes of reporters.

 Chapter 418

    This is the first time in a hundred years.


    Mu Rufeng is accompanying a woman to pick up shells.


    In fact, mu Rufeng doesn''t have a lot of fringe news. If you insist on it, it''s the most when you married Su Nian in those few years, but it''s often changed every day at that time.


    No one remembers who they are.


    If you really want to count, it''s Ji Chengcheng and Su Nian.


    If before, someone asked, who is mu Rufeng''s favorite woman, everyone would not hesitate to answer, is Ji Chengcheng.


    But not now.


    When asked this question, no one can give a positive answer.


    My heart is like the wind. They don''t understand.


    Sunian picked up a big shell, and when she was looking at the sun, she was suddenly hugged from behind.


    Mu Rufeng knocked her chin on her shoulder and said softly, "like these?"


    Mu Rufeng is not Qiao Chuan. He doesn''t know how to please girls.


    So he didn''t understand why Sunian picked up the shells.


    Su Nian didn''t answer mu Rufeng''s words. He just wanted to break away from mu Rufeng''s embrace.


    Mu Rufeng whispered, "don''t move."


    Back to Mu Rufeng, mu Rufeng sees how cold Su Nian''s face is at this time.


    Hate a person, really from every corner is hate.


    "Why are you getting thinner and fatter?" Mu Rufeng reaches out his big hand to touch Su Nian''s thin body.


    It''s all bones.


    He still vaguely remembers when he first met Su Nian. Although he didn''t care at all, he remembered Su Nian''s figure was concave and convex.


    It''s not as thin as it is today.


    Su Nian didn''t make a sound, just reached out and pressed mu Rufeng''s arm, so that mu Rufeng couldn''t move.


    She didn''t use much strength.


    Can mu Rufeng or low smile, "such a thin body has so much strength, you still want to home violence me."


    Mu Rufeng''s original temperament is here.


    He was raised in the environment of Mu family, starting from his youth. He has already shown his overbearing power.


    In love, he can be very sweet, but he can''t be as gentle as vosgow.


    If Sunian is still the same as before, mu Rufeng may be very gentle now. Most of what Sunian says will be agreed.


    But Su Nian at this time is not like mu Rufeng''s memory, she has become a very popular woman.


    I can laugh and I''m gentle.


    Such Su Nian, let mu Rufeng instinct overbearing back.


    Su Nian still doesn''t speak, just lowers his head to break away from mu Rufeng''s hand. Mu Rufeng takes a low breath and finally lets Su Nian go.


    But the reporters had already sent back the photos.


    "Don''t touch." Su Nian turned his head and looked at mu Rufeng. Although he was frowning, his voice was very light.


    The sun is behind mu Rufeng, and Su Nian turns around just to meet the light.


    Mu Rufeng saw Su Nian clearly for the first time.


    His eyes darkened.


    Su Nian really changed, her stubborn eyebrows have dissipated a lot, but the chill on her face is clearly increased, even in such a strong light, all three can not get rid of her chill.


    Su Nian''s pupil color is a little light, and because of her extra white skin, it is particularly eye-catching.


    Mu Rufeng suddenly said, "this year, where are you?"


    Or he asked first about things he didn''t want to ask.


    These things should go with this year.


    He started a new life with her.


    But just now, mu Rufeng suddenly realized that the year of Su Nian''s disappearance might not pass.


    He suddenly remembered the man beside him when he saw Su Nian again.


    At that time, there were people around him.


    Su Nian is not them. She has very few friends, and she doesn''t like to deal with people.


    If there is a man around her, it means that this man should be around Su Nian in this year.


    And They''re still connected.


    Once you start thinking, you will think further and further.


    Mu Rufeng thinks of where Su Nian lives now.


    Platinum capital.


    And she''s moved at least two places in the north city.


    All this has nothing to do with him.


    Su Nian doesn''t live in his house, and he doesn''t use his money.


    The price of platinum imperial capital shows that the man is not a simple person.


    "I''ve been in country C all the time." Su Nian answered.


    Mu Rufeng deeply looks at Su Nian, and suddenly feels a sense of discomfort.In fact, these emotions came into being after mu Rufeng realized that Su Nian was different from before.


    If Su Nian is as indifferent as before, mu Rufeng will never mention these things to Su Nian.


    But now Sunian is not. She seems to have changed.


    Mu Rufeng said in a low voice, "there are other men around you."


    Affirmative sentences.


    Su Nian frowned and looked at mu Rufeng. He didn''t seem to understand what he meant.


    "Who is he?" Mu Rufeng asked again, his fist unconsciously clenched.


    The cameras of the reporters in the distance focused on this scene, and they began to gossip one by one. Just now, they were watching Su Nian and mu Rufeng talking to each other. Didn''t they all hold each other for a long time and talk to each other for a long time? Now how did they become like this again?


    Is there a fight?


    "Who are you asking?"


    "The man with you at the auction." Mu Rufeng is biting his teeth.


    Of course, he didn''t want to ask these questions. He even wanted to ask Sunian if something had happened with that man.


    He didn''t find him for a year.


    Male nature, if that man let Sunian stay with her, they can''t have nothing happened.


    He suddenly thought that Su Nianman''s wonderful body might have been seen by that man, and his eyes turned red.


    Eyes touched Su Nian''s lips, eyebrows a Ling, suddenly pulled Su Nian''s body, bent his head.


    But Sunian dodged this time.


    This is the first time that she refused the touch of Mu Rufeng.


    Before, including holding hands or hugging, in fact, Su Nian did not hide.


    But that''s her bottom line.


    In order to revenge, she can allow herself to accept the embrace of Mu Rufeng, but she can''t.


    Mu Rufeng is suddenly retreated by Su Nian. The whole person is sober. Looking at Su Nian staring at her eyes, she slowly smiles.


    It''s Sunian. No matter how she doesn''t admit it, it won''t work.


    Only Sunian has so much strength that he can push him.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "No?"


    Su Nian frowned, "Why are you doing this?"


    "You''re my woman, and I like you, so that''s why." The admiration is like the wind.


    Su Nian''s drooping eyebrows are hard to hide disgust, but mu Rufeng didn''t see it. He only saw Su Nian drooping his head, as if he was shy.

 Chapter 419

    And the reporters over there all gossip. This melon is too big.


    They were stunned by the food.


    How can it be like this or that.


    "I went back." Su Nian said suddenly.


    Mu Rufeng is slightly stunned, but sees Su nianzhen walking towards the shore.


    He frowned and wanted to pull Sunian, but this time he was still dodged by Sunian. He watched Sunian go away and frowned. Just keep up with Sunian.


    On the way back, Su Nian didn''t make a car for mu Rufeng, but called a car.


    The driver looked at the SSC in the rearview mirror. His face was very bad. He looked at Su Nian in a worried way, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The driver knew Su Nian and mu Rufeng.


    I''m kidding. The sound of nature is like this. Almost everyone knows it. How can the driver not know it.


    The affairs of Mu family are almost well known in Beicheng.


    Can only drive the car carefully to the north city.


    The road is so far away that the driver is suffocating all the way.


    Finally, when he arrived at Platinum capital, the driver put down Su Nian and did not dare to take another look. He started the car and rushed to refuel.


    Su Nian looked at the admiring car behind and turned to open the door and entered the villa.


    Mu Rufeng sat in the car, looking at the door.


    Frown slightly.


    He didn''t understand what Su Nian was angry with.


    Because he wanted to kiss her?


    No.


    When he held her, she didn''t react very much.


    What''s that?


    Because he asked about the man?


    Mu Rufeng''s face suddenly became very bad.


    There''s only one possibility.


    She was angry because he asked about the man.


    Mu Rufeng''s heart suddenly ignited a fire.


    He clenched his teeth and looked at Su Nian''s door. He called Liu Yuhang.


    Liu Yuhang saw mu Rufeng''s phone call, frowned and puzzled.


    He saw the news.


    Mu Rufeng is in Haicheng, but it has set off such a big wave in Beicheng.


    It''s just like the wind.


    "Hello, Mr. mu." With this in mind, Liu Yuhang''s tone of answering the phone is a little up.


    I''m so happy for the president of his family.


    It''s all around, and finally we''re together.


    But the joy on Liu Yuhang''s face didn''t last three seconds, and he was shattered by the cold voice of Mu Rufeng.


    Through the phone, Liu Yuhang can feel mu Rufeng''s anger and can''t help shaking.


    Whispered, "yes, I know."


    Looking for information about the man at the auction


    Isn''t that what I want to trace before Sunian?


    In fact, mu Rufeng has checked, but nothing can be found.


    At first, mu Rufeng must want to know what Su Nian has experienced in the past year, but when he finds that nothing can be found, Su Nian always denies that he is Su Nian.


    Mu Rufeng gave up.


    Now let him check again, it is still an accident.


    At the same time, new photos have been updated on the Internet. Liu Yuhang frowns and looks at the photos. Su Nian seems to go away in anger. The scene of Mu Rufeng catching up with him suddenly makes his head big.


    How come it''s like this again.


    Isn''t it still good in front of Mingming?


    What did the president of his family do?


    Liu Yuhang looks in the direction of the office. I don''t know if Mrs. Lin Yi has seen the news now.


    It''s really annoying.


    Of course, Mrs. Lin Yi saw it. She received the news as soon as it appeared.


    Now, Mrs. Lin Yi is discussing this matter with Wang Jinzhi.


    Wang Jinzhi''s understanding is really deep, and Mrs. Lin Yi is satisfied.


    Even if Mrs. Lin Yi discusses this matter between Su Nian and mu Rufeng with Wang Jinzhi, Wang Jinzhi can rationally analyze it with Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Who doesn''t want such a daughter-in-law?


    "Jinzhi, you''re going to pay attention this time." Mrs. Lin Yi sighed, "I don''t like Su Nian, but Rufeng really likes her."


    Even though Mrs. Lin Yi doesn''t like Su Nian, she can''t deny mu Rufeng''s Thoughts on Su Nian.


    Even if he was stabbed by her, and finally rescued back, mu Rufeng is still so nostalgic for Su Nian.


    Mrs. Lin Yi knew that Wang Jinzhi was facing great difficulties.


    But Wang Jinzhi nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. I understand that Su Nian is Rufeng''s ex-wife after all. It''s normal for them to have feelings."


    "Just understand." Mrs. Lin Yi leaned on the back of the sofa, her eyes rarely appeared a few fine lines.In fact, Mrs. Lin Yi is well maintained, but for some reason, she seems to be aging all of a sudden.


    When Mrs. Lin Yi looks at herself in the mirror every day, she really sees it. As time goes by, she doesn''t even want to look in the mirror now.


    "That woman seems to know her situation very well, so she can''t admit that she is Su Nian." Mrs. Lin Yi said after a pause.


    Wang Jinzhi is waiting for Mrs. Lin Yi to go on.


    "As long as she admits it, I can send her to prison."


    Naturally, Mrs. Lin Yi has been doing this for a long time. Since she knew that Su Nian was still alive, she wanted to send Su Nian to prison.


    But Sunian refused to admit her identity, and her rose identity was real, so Mrs. Lin Yi couldn''t let her go to prison.


    "I can''t hold her down for the time being. You should pay more attention."


    In fact, Mrs. Lin Yi did not tell Wang Jinzhi about her worries.


    Mu Rufeng really liked Ji orange in those years. For those who fell in love with Ji orange for the first time when he was young, mu Rufeng could do something for Ji orange


    but to what extent, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t know.


    But here in Sunian, Mrs. Lin Yi knows.


    What mu Rufeng can do for Su Nian is not what she can bear.


    So she must destroy Su Nian and let mu Rufeng stop thinking.


    -


    this is the idea of Mrs. Lin Yi, and there is a person who coincides with her.


    Ji orange looks at the news with a black face.


    Hold the edge of the phone tightly with your fingers.


    That woman, didn''t she want to divorce mu Rufeng a year ago?


    What do you mean now? Regret it?


    She looked at the picture of Mu Rufeng holding Su Nian, jealous.


    God knows how much Ji miss that embrace.


    For a long time, for a long time, she has never felt the embrace of Mu Rufeng.


    Ji has always thought that her only rival is Wang Jinzhi when she comes back this time.


    Su Nian will not get involved in Mu Rufeng''s side.


    But once she was wrong, that woman in the end is still not willing to let mu Rufeng, she is still pestering her.


    Ji orange stands up leisurely and goes to change her clothes. She is going to meet someone.


    There is a saying right, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    This man, of course, is Wang Jinzhi.


    Ji orange is in urgent need of Wang Jinzhi alliance.

 Chapter 420

    Before returning home, Ji didn''t pay attention to Su Nian, but now she suddenly knows that it''s not the past.


    Now it''s not three years ago. It''s not the time when she can let mu Rufeng send Su Nian to prison with a little means.


    Su Nian now It''s beyond mu Rufeng''s control.


    It''s not easy to meet Wang Jinzhi.


    Because Wang Jinzhi is often with Mrs. Lin Yi now, she originally belongs to the type of strong woman.


    When you are not with Mrs. Lin Yi, you will be very busy.


    When Ji Chengcheng contacted Wang Jinzhi, Wang Jinzhi''s tone was casual.


    "You want to see me?"


    "Yes." Ji orange sat in the car, frowning at the window, it seems that the sun is shining on some soft leaves.


    "Is it necessary for us to meet?" Wang Jinzhi chuckled.


    Her laughter was so weak that she couldn''t hear any emotion.


    But the taste of Ji orange has changed. Ji orange sounds like Wang Jinzhi laughing at her.


    Laugh at her to this time also step conscience, she has and mu Rufeng engagement.


    Ji Chengcheng''s eyebrows and eyes are closed, and his voice is low.


    "Miss Wang, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you are not su Nian''s opponent."


    "Why?"


    Ji orange squinted, "Su Nian is not as simple as it seems."


    Wang Jinzhi is a little funny. "Miss Ji, I have different ideas from you on this point. I never think Su Nian is a simple woman."


    A simple woman can''t make so many waves.


    It''s impossible for a simple woman to make the proud son mu Rufeng in Beicheng look like this.


    In their eyes, mu Rufeng is still the king of business, but when he comes to Su Nian, he is inexplicably low.


    "Since you know..." Season orange frowned, "don''t you want to meet me?"


    "I know it''s more than that." Wang Jinzhi stood by the window, looking at the sun outside.


    Tone light, "I know Miss Ji finally lost to Su Nian."


    Ji Chengcheng clenches his fist.


    She didn''t lose. It was su Nian who lost in the end.


    Sunian, she died of one child. No, two. She lost her life.


    Why did she lose?


    Wang Jinzhi took a breath, "but the loser is Miss Ji, not me, so what Miss Ji said is not right."


    "Miss Ji is not su Nian''s opponent, but I may not be."


    Wang Jinzhi is a woman who is known as Mrs. Lin Yi''s successor. People who mix in the business world have a different voice.


    When Wang Jinzhi said these words, he spoke very slowly. Ji Chengcheng could even feel the support behind Wang Jinzhi.


    She bit her teeth.


    Wang Jinzhi is really different from them, or she is different from every woman who appeared around mu Rufeng.


    Among the women who can compete in business in Beicheng, the former is only Mrs. Lin Yi, while the latter is Wang Jinzhi.


    Ji Chengcheng took a breath and said with a smile, "well, since Miss Wang said so, I wish Miss Wang a good start."


    Although she wants to cooperate with Wang Jinzhi, since Wang Jinzhi has said everything, there is no need for her to force her.


    Let Wang Jinzhi to understand the difficulty of Su Nian. After Wang Jinzhi loses, when she comes back to join hands with her, doesn''t the position change?


    Wang Jinzhi hung up and went back to the office.


    Mrs. Lin Yi slightly raised her eyes to see her one eye, seems to be carelessly said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Jinzhi didn''t intend to hide Mrs. Lin Yi. Ji Chengcheng called her and told Mrs. Lin Yi that it would add some good impression to her. Why not?


    She sat down on the sofa and said, "Ma''am, it''s Ji orange''s phone."


    Season orange? Mrs. Lin Yi suddenly frowned and her face changed slightly.


    Although the Mu family''s entanglement in recent years seems to be with the Su family, the Ji family is also inseparable.


    Even things to this point today, Ji family has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Especially season orange.


    The most irreparable thing is Muan''s death.


    But the evidence of that year was destroyed, and Ji could not plead guilty.


    This is a thorn in Mrs. Lin Yi''s heart.


    Later, although Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t say that she was going to destroy Ji''s company, Ji Heyu''s business was really bad.


    Suddenly heard the name of Ji orange, Mrs. Lin Yi''s face of course can not be good.


    "What did she say?"


    "Ji said he would join hands with me to deal with Su Nian." Wang Jinzhi said truthfully.Mrs. Lin Yi narrowed her eyes slightly. "She''s still these little hands."


    For Ji Chengcheng, in fact, Mrs. Lin Yi has always felt that she is no different from those women who used to pester mu Rufeng. If we have to say that Ji Chengcheng is mu Rufeng''s first love, which has extraordinary significance for mu Rufeng.


    Unfortunately, today, she killed herself.


    Mrs. Lin Yi raised her eyes again and looked at Wang Jinzhi and said, "you don''t have to pay attention to her."


    "That''s how I turned her down." Wang Jinzhi nodded.


    "Good." Mrs. Lin Yi''s NIB stayed on the contract and thought a little, "as for Su Nian, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "I know, ma''am." Wang Jinzhi gave a faint smile.


    She''s a businessman and knows when it''s best to do it.


    Just like this time, she just appeared at the most appropriate time. Ji Chengcheng and Su Nianjie fought against each other, and she made a profit.


    Mrs. Lin Yi nodded happily.


    If only I had met Wang Jinzhi earlier. Let Wang Jinzhi marry mu Rufeng earlier. If I didn''t meet Su Nian, there would be nothing left?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say that.


    -


    Mrs. Lin Yi is in the Mu group, but mu Zhengping is in a villa in the suburb.


    Because that happened to the house before, after Xi Xiaxia was discharged from hospital, Mu Zhengping changed the place for Xi Xiaxia.


    Because of the abortion, Mu Zhengping can obviously feel that Xi Xia''s temper has changed a lot.


    Xi Xia used to be really gentle, thinking about her, but since the abortion, Xi Xia''s temper has become a lot worse, and it''s not as sticky as before.


    But the reason why Mu Zhengping can''t leave Xi Xia is what Mrs. Lin Yi said.


    Xi Xia looks like Wen Ling.


    People are like this. The more they can''t get something, the more they want to have it.


    To Mu Zhengping''s present position, what do you want?


    So he began to pursue the nothingness.


    Love.


    Mu Zhengping took Xi Xia''s waist from behind and said in a low voice, "Xia Xia..."


    Xi Xia Qingming''s black pupil quietly looks out of the window and doesn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 421

    "Xia Xia, give me a baby." Mu Zhengping leaned his chin against Xi Xia''s neck socket and murmured.


    There was a sneer on Xi Xia''s lips.


    "Why do you want children all of a sudden?"


    Once upon a time, she wanted to have a child with Mu Zhengping. At that time, because of love, she couldn''t get identity. She just wanted to have a child with Mu Zhengping. But since that child was killed by Mrs. Lin Yi, Xi Xia''s mind has changed.


    She clearly felt a vacancy in her heart, still in love with Mu Zhengping, inseparable.


    But I don''t love him as much as before. I always resent him.


    Xi Xia thinks that she and Su Nian may be the same kind of people.


    Because of this child, she suddenly became what she is now.


    "When you get old, you like children." Mu Zhengping made a quiet voice.


    "Isn''t there one like the wind?"


    In fact, Xi Xia is not much bigger than mu Rufeng, but she has been used to putting her in the same position as Mu Zhengping and treating mu Rufeng as her son.


    She wanted to replace Mrs. Lin Yi and become the new hostess of the Mu family.


    Mention mu Rufeng, Mu Zhengping slightly frowned.


    Originally, the relationship between mu Rufeng and Mu Zhengping was not very close. It was like this when I was young, and I grew up to be bigger.


    He frowned, "Rufeng has grown up. Don''t you want a child of ours?"


    Mu Rufeng is his and Lin Yi''s children, but she and Xi Xia''s children are their children.


    He really wanted Wenling to give birth to his baby, but it was impossible.


    So this wish can only be realized by Xi Xia.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think about it. He didn''t think about going on like this with Xi Xia.


    This year, I really figured it out.


    Suddenly I feel tired.


    The business circles in Beicheng sometimes like to make fun of Qiao Chuan''s parents who like to go out to play, because they are the only couple in Beicheng. They don''t even like to run the company, they just like to have fun.


    But at this time, Mu Zhengping suddenly understood them.


    I''m so tired. I have so many things to deal with.


    It''s better to do nothing.


    Such a large moose group will not collapse.


    Because even if he is not there, mu Rufeng is not there, and Mrs. Lin Yi.


    That woman, will be more important than anything.


    "What''s the matter, Xia Xia, don''t you want to?"


    Mu Zheng Ping Dun, aware of a bit of meaning.


    Xi Xia''s eyes were empty: "do you think I can be born?"


    Mu Zhengping frowned.


    Xi Xia then said faintly, "Mrs. Lin Yi won''t let me give birth to this child. It''s better not to be pregnant. The child stayed in my stomach for several months. You don''t know how hard I feel."


    Her tone is very flat, but mu Zhengping has recognized the sadness in Xi Xiaxia''s tone.


    He gathered his eyebrows and hugged Xi Xia more tightly. "I''m sorry, Xia Xia, it''s my negligence."


    "Not going to the company today?" Xi Xia changed the subject.


    Mu Zhengping frowned, "do you want me to go?"


    It''s like this since Xi Xia left hospital a year ago.


    At first, she didn''t care when he came, whether he could stay here overnight, or even if he didn''t come for a few days.


    "I want to go out for a walk." Xi Xia earned to get rid of the embrace of Mu Zhengping, light way.


    Mu Zhengping''s brow wrinkled tighter, "where do you want to go, I''ll accompany you."


    If the former Mu Zhengping said this, Xi Xia would be very happy.


    But at this time, even after hearing Mu Zhengping say this sentence, Xi Xiaxia didn''t pick her eyebrows. She shook her head, "I just want to relax myself. You can go to the company."


    She refused.


    Mu Zhengping''s brow is more tight.


    He is a man with experience. He can see many people''s thoughts at a glance, but he can''t see what Xi Xia is thinking.


    He didn''t doubt whether Xi Xia fell in love with some young man and wanted to break the relationship with him.


    After all, even if Mu Zhengping is in this position, although he is not as old as Xi Xiaxia, even if he is well maintained, he is really old.


    He can''t stop thinking about whether Xi Xia got so much money and began to want love.


    After all, who doesn''t like young and good-looking ones?


    But he had it investigated.


    No.


    Xi Xia didn''t change her mind, but she just became what she is now.


    Mu Zhengping frowned. I want to say something, but I didn''t say anything after all.


    I only told Xi Xia to be careful.


    He''s gone.


    Xi Xia changed her clothes and drove away.She went to a coffee shop and started texting.


    He is a director of the program group of sounds of nature.


    Xi Xia gets in touch with her, and she bribes the director with her advantages to get Su Nian''s news.


    after all, Xi Xiaxia seemed to get in touch with Su Nian, but it didn''t succeed. Later, Su Nian had an accident.


    This time, Su Nian reappears, which makes Xi Xia more determined.


    She needs a person''s help, a person who can win Mrs. Lin Yi, and this person must have a problem with Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Su Nian is the best choice.


    Xi Xia believes that Su Nian can compete with Mrs. Lin Yi now, and the festival between Su Nian and Mrs. Lin Yi will not be able to pass.


    The director replied that he could not contact Su Nian for the time being.


    Xi Xia frowned, took a sip of coffee and squinted at a man in front of him wearing a cap.


    This is the person Mu Zhengping sent to follow her. She knows.


    Mu Zhengping is suspicious.


    When Xi Xia goes out, she thinks that she can meet Su Nian as long as she has an appointment with Su Nian.


    But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t get in touch with Su Nian at all.


    The director said before that he could try to contact Su Nian''s landline.


    Why do you suddenly change your mind?


    Xi Xia asked, and the director replied that Su Nian had moved again.


    This reason Xi Xia believed. She sat outside for a while and went back bored.


    -In the evening, Qiao Chuan wants to meet Su Nian.


    Qiao Chuan always thinks Su Nian doesn''t like to see him now.


    This is definitely not his illusion, and Su Nian suddenly becomes very polite when he gets along with him. This kind of Su Nian makes Qiao Chuan a little uncomfortable. Qiao Chuan actually hopes Su Nian will be the same as before.


    At least, it shows that there is no change in the relationship between them.


    He stayed in front of Sunian''s door for a whole night and a whole morning yesterday. He only slept for two hours. When Sunian was full, he went back to sleep.


    This sleep, sleep to the evening.


    Qiao Chuan took a bath, cleaned up and went to find Su Nian.


    But Sunian is not at home.


    Qiao Chuan rang the doorbell several times and turned black.


    He was sure that Sunian was not at home, because if Sunian had been there, he would have opened the door.

 Chapter 422

    He turned his head and looked at the slanting sun.


    He frowned.


    Su Nian is often away from home.


    This is what he finally found Sunian. Sunian did not know what she had done before she moved.


    Qiao Chuan felt out his cell phone and his face became even worse.


    Up to now, he didn''t know Sunian''s number.


    Suddenly, I don''t know what I think of.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly opened the hot search.


    He felt vaguely that he might see Su Nian''s news on it.


    Sure enough.


    When he saw the photos of Su Nian and mu Rufeng, holding the fingers of the mobile phone, he frowned deeply.


    Qiao Chuan was resentful, but he was still powerless.


    That deep sense of powerlessness is very much like that.


    At that time, Qiao Chuan was always afraid that Su Nian would change his mind to be with mu Rufeng again, and now he is.


    He sat on the stone steps, quietly looking at the photos on his mobile phone.


    -


    after su Nian came back from Haicheng, he left again.


    Instead of going to other places, I got on the plane back to country C.


    Bo Sheng is going to see her.


    This time, Su Nian''s heart was not so uneasy, but not much better.


    Last time, he was worried because he violated the agreement with Bo Sheng.


    In fact, this time, too.


    But Su Nian had a strong feeling in his heart. He couldn''t tell where he came from.


    But she knew it was vosgow.


    Because what they said that night, vosgow said, if you can''t be with her, you''ll die.


    If we go back a few years, we can go back to the time when Su Nian was 20 years old.


    At that time, when she met vosgow, she would not care to be with vosgow.


    Whatever.


    But not now.


    Now she''s not twenty.


    Leo was still waiting when he got off the plane.


    Sunian looked at Leo and said, "waiting for me?"


    "No?" Asked Leo. "Besides you, who else in the base has such a big shelf that I have to wait here for the next time?"


    Su Nian frowned.


    Leo''s words turned out to be true. Besides her, Leo didn''t seem to take over anyone here every time.


    Including Bo Sheng.


    And Leo again and again really seemed to simply pick her up. After receiving her, he went upstairs with her, but he just said a few unimportant words.


    This time, too.


    Leo took Sunian to the seventh floor. He didn''t get off the elevator. He said to Sunian, "go ahead. I miss you very much."


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything.


    He went straight to the door.


    The door was open. After a pause, Sunian knocked on it.


    Bo Yiren has not yet come here, he has already called out first.


    "Su Nian! You''re back at last. Do you know how much I miss you? "


    Su Nian looks at Bo Yi, opens the door in a hurry and hugs him.


    There is a faint smile on the corner of the mouth.


    "I know."


    Bo also really miss her.


    "Really, when on earth can you come back? I really want to be with you every day, so that I can see you for several days. I feel terrible." When Bo Yi said these words, he was really like a child.


    Su Nian did not answer Bo Yi''s words.


    She I don''t want to come back.


    Sometimes, a small idea suddenly appears, even can take root, gradually disturb your mood.


    Su Nian is very clear that if she has a choice, she won''t stay in Xuanmen.


    But she really has no choice.


    "Go back to the room." Bo Sheng''s cold voice rang out.


    Bo also looked back at Bo Sheng discontentedly, but he didn''t say much. He turned to Su Nian and said, "Su Nian, you talk to my father first, I''ll talk to you at night."


    Su Nian nodded his head.


    Bo also went upstairs.


    Su Nian looked down at his black boots.


    She may not like the base very much, but she has been used to it. It''s like if she doesn''t need it, she still likes to wear black clothes. It''s very simple.


    It''s nice, too.


    "Come here." Bo Sheng opens his mouth.


    Su Nian didn''t look up, so he went to Bo Sheng with his chin down.


    When he saw Bo Sheng''s dark leather shoes, Bo Sheng stretched out his long arm and held her in his arms.


    When he touched Bo Sheng''s steel chest, Su Nian''s first reaction in his mind was Fu Xingzhou.


    Last night, the gentle embrace of Fuxing state and the hard chest of Bosheng at this time became a strong contrast.Su Nian became more and more uncomfortable.


    She wants to struggle, but Bo Sheng just adds strength.


    Su Nian frowned and stopped struggling.


    "Or don''t you miss me?" Bo Sheng''s breath is on Su Nian''s neck.


    It seems that his breath is cold.


    Su Nian nodded a little.


    She turned her back on Bo Sheng, so she couldn''t see Bo Sheng''s expression.


    Su Nian couldn''t panic. He couldn''t even coax Bo Sheng into making him happy.


    "Did you see him?" Bo Sheng said again.


    His voice was so low that Su Nian could not hear anything.


    She paused, silent.


    In fact, this is the answer.


    If she didn''t, she would quickly deny it, but she hesitated.


    Hesitation means meeting.


    "See you?" Bo Sheng straightens Su Nian''s body and makes her face him.


    Su Nian didn''t like this posture. She was very uncomfortable sitting on Bo Sheng''s leg.


    Su Nian won''t nod, even if Fu Xingzhou has said that.


    But Sunian still won''t let voxel fall into the same situation as her.


    So she shook her head. "No see."


    "Why do you think so long?" Bo Sheng reaches out his fingers to touch Su Nian''s white face.


    His eyes were so cold that he could see no emotion.


    "Is it a breach of agreement that he lives near there?" Su Nian looks at Bo Sheng lightly.


    Their eyes are actually a little like each other.


    There is no emotion, the body temperature is also the same cold.


    Bo Sheng''s fingers caressed Su Nian''s red lips and said, "I want to surround you with me all the time. No one can see you. You can only see me."


    Sunian frowned at him.


    "But I don''t want you to be unhappy."


    The fingertips suddenly trembled, saying It came from Bo Sheng.


    "I don''t want to ask about those things today. I''ll let you go Give me a reward. "


    Bo Sheng opened his mouth again.


    "What reward?"


    "You said


    Su Nian has no reward for Bo Sheng. Qian Bo Sheng doesn''t need it at all.


    The profit of Xuanmen is beyond other people''s imagination.


    He is not a businessman, but a businessman may not have his financial resources.


    "Do you want a present?" Su Nian asked.


    If Bo Sheng nods, she will go to pick a gift for him now.


    Although Bo Sheng has asked the two most important questions, he said he would not ask them. In fact, he still held back.


    Su Nian doesn''t mind giving him a present.


    "I want you." The possessiveness of thin silk''s naked eyes.


    Su Nian''s body was stiff for a moment, and he retreated slightly.

 Chapter 423

    But Bo Sheng''s big hand stopped her, and he forced her forward< "Kiss me," he said


    "reward?" Su Nian opened his mouth slightly


    Bo Sheng nodded


    Su Nian understands that if Bo Sheng doesn''t talk to her, she has already given in. If she still refuses to step on this step, the consequences may be complicated


    so after only two seconds of hesitation, he leaned over to kiss Bo Sheng on the forehead< There is no joy or anger on Bo Sheng''s face


    that night, Su Nian was sleeping in her own lounge


    Bo Sheng seems to be getting better at speaking


    the next day, Leo came early in the morning to ask her to go upstairs


    when Su Nian arrived at the seventh floor, he happened to see Bo Sheng busy in the kitchen


    She pauses and looks at Bo Sheng''s side face


    from her point of view, you can''t see the long scar between Bo Sheng''s eyebrows, only Bo Sheng''s handsome side face, and what is thin is the shadow image< This is the first time that Su Nian saw Bo Sheng like this


    he is busy in the kitchen, half of his face is gentle


    perceiving Su Nian''s eyes, Bo Sheng turns to look at Su Nian


    Su Nian trembled subconsciously


    Bo Sheng raised the corner of his mouth


    Bo also came downstairs, sniffing the fragrance, looking at the busy Bo Sheng in the kitchen and Su Nian standing at the door. He raised his eyebrows and said, "sure enough, Leo is right. If Su Nian really becomes my mother, he will have to enjoy happiness."


    Bo Yi''s words are actually true


    if you can be Bo Yi''s mother and Bo Sheng''s wife, you may have a good life


    but it won''t be her


    Bo Sheng cooks in person, and of course Bo also supports


    I had a good breakfast< In the morning, Bo Sheng and Su Nian spent the whole morning in the living room


    actually it''s not. It''s going to the movies


    Bo Sheng took her hand to watch< In the afternoon, Bo Sheng took her out


    while driving, Leo hurried out and whispered to Sunian, "rose, my Lord should take you to see Rose Manor."


    Bosheng has a rose garden, which Leo mentioned


    but Sunian doesn''t want to see it. She likes flowers very much, but some flowers can''t be seen


    but Su Nian couldn''t refuse. He had to go with Bo Sheng in Leo''s meaningful eyes


    as Leo expected, Bo Sheng really took her to the rose garden


    the rose garden is the same as Leo said


    it''s really beautiful, as if God planted it himself


    all the roses Sunian has seen and never seen are here


    she was dazzled for a moment


    Bo Sheng stood beside her quietly and called out, "rose."


    Su Nian answered, very shallow


    "get married."


    Su Nian suddenly turns his head and looks at Bo Sheng


    Bo Sheng is still standing straight like that. It''s very simple for him to say the word "marriage"< However, the oppression of these two words on Su Nian is not simple<


    she frowned slightly and spoke softly


    "is this an order?"


    the identity of rose is given by Bo Sheng. If she has to get the marriage certificate, there is nothing wrong with it< But unexpectedly, Bo Sheng looked at her quietly, shook his head and said, "it''s not an order. I''m asking you."


    if it''s not an order, Su Nian can give Bo Sheng an answer without hesitation


    No


    she looked up at Bo Sheng slightly


    Bo Sheng is the leader of Xuanmen. Although Leo does a lot of calculations in Xuanmen, Su Nian knows that Bo Sheng is not bad at these< It''s just that he can''t do everything


    she doesn''t believe that Bo Sheng can''t see her attitude. He should understand what kind of answer he would give her if he let her make a decision


    but Su Nian can''t understand it now


    the temperature in country C is higher than that in Beicheng, but in this rose garden, maybe Bo Sheng has adjusted the temperature. The temperature here is very comfortable, neither cold nor hot


    she can see Bo Sheng''s eyes clearly, but because of this, Su Nian can''t understand Bo Sheng any more


    she can''t understand the emotion in Bo Sheng''s eyes


    "I want your answer." Bo Sheng repeated it low


    Su Nian suddenly knew where Bo Sheng had changed. In the past, Bo Sheng always said the same thing to her. She had to obey Bo Sheng''s orders


    but this time, Bo Sheng''s attitude softened a lot, and actually asked her for her opinions


    Su Nian frowned and said, "wait a minute."


    "how long?"


    "when you come back." Su Nian''s voice is a little lighter


    it can only be put off until then. When she finishes everything in Beicheng, it''s time to fulfill her promise with Bo Sheng."Good." Bo Sheng nodded his head.


    Seems to agree.


    Su Nian looks up at Bo Sheng with more surprise.


    All of a sudden, it''s so easy to talk that Su Nian can''t get used to it.


    After staying in Rose Manor at night, Bo Sheng asked her if she would like to stay here at night.


    In fact, Sunian really likes this place. To be fair, I''m afraid no girl can refuse such a rose garden.


    But Sunian can''t live here. She knows very well that if she lives here tonight, she can''t escape.


    She''s going back. Bo Sheng doesn''t have any opinions, but he holds her hand all the way.


    He drives with one hand.


    We had dinner together in the evening. Bo Sheng told her to go back to the rest room.


    But when Su Nian gets to the elevator, Bo Sheng suddenly comes out again. He walks up to Su Nian and kisses her gently, "good night.


    ¡±


    Su Nian''s eyes were very complicated for a time. She nodded her head and said, "good night."


    Leo is waiting for her at the elevator on the third floor.


    See her, pick pick eyebrows, meaningful said, "how, this day is OK?"


    Sunian has something to say to Leo.


    She vaguely felt that Bo Sheng''s change had something to do with Leo.


    The only person in Xuanmen who can persuade Bo Sheng to change is Leo. Maybe Bo can be coquettish, but Bo is not clear about the problem between her and Bo Sheng.


    Only Leo knows.


    "He''s changed." Su Nian said.


    "Will it be better?" Leo asked.


    "Was it your idea?" Su Nian frowned.


    "Yes, it is not." Leo said, "it''s me who discussed with adults about why you don''t like adults. I guess the character of adults is too cold. To analyze why you don''t like adults, it''s necessary to analyze why you like Fuxing state..."


    Su Nian suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Leo.


    Leo looked at her with a smile. "What''s the matter?"


    "What did you say?" Su Nian frowned deeply.


    "To analyze why you don''t like adults, you have to analyze why you like Fuxing." Leo repeated.


    "You..." Su Nian''s face suddenly became grim.


    Leo chuckled. "Rose, we all know."


    "Otherwise, why don''t you think the adults allow you to meet Fu Xing Zhou, but your ex husband and others can?"

 Chapter 424

    Su Nian''s face has not been half of the color of blood, if not for her eyes color some Dodge, at this time no one can see through her mind


    "he''s kind to me." Su Nian said faintly<


    Leo chuckled, "rose, as I said, you and I don''t have to cover up like this. We are friends, aren''t we?"<


    Leo and she are friends, but they are allies with Bo Sheng


    no matter what Leo said this time, Sunian couldn''t say anything to Leonardo


    she has always been a quiet person. Sunian can''t understand how Leo can see that her relationship with Fuxing is not as simple as a friend


    even Bo Sheng can see it


    Leo''s light pupil looks at Su Nian''s cold face and knows that Su Nian is not going to say anything this time


    then he laughed and said, "since you don''t want to talk about it, let''s change the topic. Is there any change this time?"


    Su Nian nodded


    Bo Sheng has changed. Although he is a little stiff, he can see that he is changing himself<


    Leo said with an ambiguous smile from the corner of his eyes, "adults really care about you."


    "of course, it''s still because we analyzed the man in voxel... He..." Leo said that. After a pause, he frowned and continued, "he''s not a very analytical person. There''s nothing in the database, and there''s not a lot of information about him, if you have to say it." Leo touched his chin, raised his eyes, observed Su Nian''s expression, and said, "this man is a perfect man. He seems to have no shortcomings and has never done anything bad."


    Su Nian looks clear


    Yes, this is the case in Fuxing


    up to now, Su Nian has not found any bad people


    "but I carefully analyzed the difference between adults and Fuxing state. I guess you may prefer the gentleness of Fuxing state, right?"


    Su Nian frowned slightly<


    Leo continued, "adults are not really gentle. You can understand that we deal with everything cold. In this environment, adults must be like this."


    Su Nian understands<


    Xuanmen''s underground position can''t be shaken now, but how difficult it was in the early days? In fact, Su Nian had heard Bo Sheng say it simply, and he could already imagine it that time<


    if there is no way out, who will do experiments on themselves


    even though Bo Sheng has everything now, he must keep what he is now if he wants to maintain all this


    "right," said Leo, looking at Su Nian''s eyes. "It''s so nice of you to understand adults."


    "these words. Is that what adults asked you to tell me? "


    Su Nian asked faintly


    Leo was waiting for Sunian at the door of the elevator, and Sunian stopped at the door of the elevator. Leo didn''t want to go to Sunian''s lounge, so they leaned against the wall and said these words


    the light on the third floor is light, and it doesn''t shine clearly on the bruises of the fundus


    "No." Leo shook his head. "The relationship between your Lord and you now, if he wants to say something to you, he won''t let me convey it, he will tell you directly."


    "then why tell me?" Su Nian frowned slightly


    "of course." Leo opened his eyes wide. "You''re not good at words. I have to help you. You''re from Xuanmen. Of course, I hope you can have a good relationship with you."


    "I see." Su Nian nodded his head, could not see any emotion, "nothing, I went back."


    "go ahead and have a good rest."


    Leo nodded


    Su Nian turned and walked towards the lounge, but there was no sound of her feet


    Leo didn''t move either. Everything was quiet


    Su Nian suddenly remembered what Leo had just said


    she likes Fuxing


    like a person, there is light in his eyes and he can''t hide it<


    but no one has ever seen Fu Xingzhou except Bo Sheng. Why does Leo say that


    -


    Su Nian is gone again< When Qiao Chuan put up a sleeping bag in front of Su Nian''s door and waited all night, he came to this conclusion


    his mood suddenly became gloomy, and his face was even worse when he looked at mu Rufeng


    "what did you do yesterday?" Qiao Chuan said coldly


    mu Rufeng gives Qiao Chuan a cold look, "what?"<


    "when she came back from Haicheng, she disappeared, not because of you, but because of what else?"


    mu Rufeng has been here three times since last night


    every time Su Nian was away


    this night, not only Qiao Chuan stayed up all night, but also mu Rufeng. It''s just that mu Rufeng won''t be like Qiao Chuan, just guarding Su Nian''s door


    mu Rufeng didn''t speak, and Qiao Chuan was impatient. He climbed out of his sleeping bag and asked again, "speaking, what did you say to Xiao Sunian yesterday?"


    What did you say?Mu Rufeng slightly raises eyebrows.


    "Said something between us."


    "What do you have to say to each other?" Qiao Chuan suddenly turned black.


    In the past between Su Nian and mu Rufeng, there is no point that can be mentioned. Every point shows Su Nian''s despair.


    Qiao Chuan''s first thought must be su Nian, because mu Rufeng mentioned those things in the past, some can''t bear, so he hid.


    He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, but this time he didn''t start. He just said in a cold voice, "I tell you, mu Rufeng, you owe Su Nian too much. Be careful with your retribution."


    Mu Rufeng suddenly raised his eyes to Qiao Chuan.


    But Qiao Chuan didn''t want to pay attention to Mu Rufeng at all and left in a hurry with a calm face.


    He''s going to find Sunian.


    Mu Rufeng stood there quietly, recalling Qiao Chuan''s words just now.


    Beware of retribution.


    Su Nian also told him. She asked him if he was afraid of retribution.


    He is not afraid.


    Today, after a hard year, he can''t sleep at night. Only then can he really understand what he is most afraid of losing.


    It''s Sunian.


    He can do without everything. He just wants Sunian.


    The woman who burned herself to love her.


    -


    Christine manor.


    Rosa did not hide his fiery eyes, staring at the state of Fuxing.


    The man is wearing a light gray suit, such a light color suit, clearly should be very gentle, but it is also wearing a sense of oppression by Fuxing state.


    His long legs folded.


    Just look at the body, people can not move their eyes, but also gave birth to a pair of beautiful matchless face.


    "Ann." Rosa licked her lips and spoke slowly.


    Voxel did not blink, just quietly looking at the mobile phone, did not look up at Rosa Bart.


    Barton frowned and snapped, "Ann, Rosa is talking to you."


    Fu Xing state slowly raised her eyes and gave Rosa a light look.


    His eyes were clear. Even when he looked at Rosa, there was no reflection of Rosa in his pupils.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In a simple word, the voice is peaceful, but a few words also make Rosa feel thirsty.

 Chapter 425

    God knows how she talks about Fuxing when she''s with her little sisters.


    They all think that she is very lucky. It''s a good thing that she can get engaged with Fuxing state and become crown princess. What''s more, she can get married with Fuxing state.


    Such a man, is simply heaven and earth, only this one.


    But for barrow and John, Rosa felt she would have to kiss voodoo.


    "What do you think about our engagement?" Rosa took a breath, suppressing her emotions.


    It''s not easy for her to lose her manners in front of others. After all, the status of Fuxing state is here.


    Listening to Rosa''s words, John also looked to vogue star state, barrow timely mouth, "then ANN, you come to talk about it, how is also your marriage with Rosa."


    "Didn''t you say it was cancelled?" Fu Xingzhou looked at barrow lightly.


    Luo Shan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Baluodun''s face sank and he clenched his fist. He looked at Fuxing state and said, "this kind of thing can be cancelled if you say it can be cancelled?"


    Fu Xing state originally mild eyebrows suddenly cold down, quietly looking at barrow, "what does Father mean?"


    Barrow looked at such a Fuxing state. For a moment, he felt that his chest was a little out of breath.


    To be sure, Fuxing is a very excellent child. No, he is the best. But what makes Barlow''s headache is that he has never been able to thoroughly discipline Fuxing.


    Vosgow has always had his own ideas.


    He has mentioned the cancellation of the engagement, and they have also made trouble.


    Of course, he was the father who was making trouble between them.


    And vosgow, from the beginning to the end, just kept his request.


    Cancel the engagement.


    Barrow can''t control Fuxing state. Whether it''s the succession of the plutocrats or the threat of the crown prince, it''s the same result.


    We don''t want anything in voxel.


    However, today, it is no longer what Fuxing said not to do.


    the domestic situation has changed dramatically. At this time, Barlow can only place everything on Fuxing.


    At this time, he was not allowed to have other ideas in vosgrain.


    He has to stay here and go his way.


    Even in this kind of quarrel, vosgow was just as gentle. He just looked at barrow quietly.


    But that''s enough.


    His calmness is enough to show that there is no room for any change in this matter.


    But Barlow can''t go back.


    Seeing things change, Rosa spoke first.


    She looked at vosgrain and asked, "Ann. Can I know why? You don''t like me What are you dissatisfied with? "


    Rosa grew up with this kind of family, and was imbued with this kind of thought since childhood.


    She always wanted to get married, but if she could get married with vosgow, it would be a real pleasure.


    I haven''t seen such a person in Fuxing state before. Even if she listens to her father''s words, she will marry whoever John asks her to marry.


    But when you meet people like Fuxing, you will never look up to others.


    She''s going to marry voxel.


    "I have a lover." Fu Xingzhou looked down at Rosa.


    It seemed to be the first time he had looked Rosa in the eye.


    Rosa''s shoulder quivered.


    Barrow frowned and yelled, "what are you talking about? What lover, you can only be with Rosa without my permission


    During this time, John didn''t say a word.


    He''s like a fat man eavesdropping in the corner of a pub.


    Squinting his small eyes, he was spinning the wheel.


    Barrow looked even worse at John''s expression.


    John is a shrewd businessman. He knows how to ask for more benefits for himself, otherwise he would not have today''s wealth.


    Now that the family is suffering from internal and external troubles, Barlow is not in the mood to add obstacles for himself.


    He looked coldly at Fu Xing state and said, "you have to understand your identity."


    "Everything is given by the father, and the father can take it back."


    Fu Xing state''s tone is very light, as if what he asked barrow to take back was just a dress, but how could it be a dress.


    The crown prince''s status is such a supreme honor that Carroll makes every effort to be the crown prince. For this status, vosgow has been out of China for several years. Originally, Carroll thought that the crown prince''s status belonged to him, but he didn''t expect that Barlow finally called back vosgow and gave him the crown prince''s status.


    But it''s for others.


    For the state of Fuxing.


    It''s true that crown prince status doesn''t matter.


    Even Barlow forced it on her.


    If it wasn''t for Voron, barrow believed that Voron would not be willing to be the crown prince.


    His face turned black. Even though he knew the reason, there was an outsider present.We can''t talk about these things in detail with the state of Fuxing.


    Can only cold voice way, "for a woman is worth your doing this?"


    Barrow is not interested in the love that vosgrain says.


    "It''s worth it." Fu Xingzhou''s reply was quick, still in the tone of Qinghe.


    Rosa frowned and stared at Fu Xing state, but she felt a little bit heavy.


    She must have this man!


    The dinner broke up in the end.


    I don''t know if it''s the party that barrow and voodoo broke up on each other.


    Barrow can''t remember when it started, and the state of Fuxing began to get unruly.


    Even though he didn''t like the role of crown prince before, he didn''t like to deal with the affairs of the consortium.


    But for the sake of Fu Enron, he is still doing this well.


    But since suddenly once, he left suddenly, he became more and more unruly.


    He would often leave without saying goodbye. Although he dealt with those things later, the things he made up for were not as complete as at the beginning.


    Barlow still failed to negotiate with vosgow, but he could not say too much in front of John, so he had to leave.


    Rosa intercepts the way to voxel.


    She took a look at John and whispered to vogue, "Ann, can we talk?"


    "I have nothing to say to miss Bart."


    Even if it was such a mild refusal, it was uncomfortable in Rosa''s heart.


    Fu Xingzhou did not hesitate at all. She frowned, looked up at Fu Xingzhou and asked, "Ann, am I not beautiful?"


    Long golden hair, rare goose face, deep and delicate features.


    In terms of looks, Rosa is very confident.


    What''s more, she knew that she had been specially dressed when she met Fu Xingzhou. Her sky blue dress not only showed her figure, but also showed her nobility.


    In this way, she, enough to make every man moved.


    However, Fuxing state did not look at him.


    He even looked ahead.


    It''s like there''s something in front of her that looks better than her.


    Fu Xing state does not answer, Rosa asked again, "am I not beautiful?"


    "I just think my wife is beautiful."


    Fu Xing state light way.

 Chapter 426

    "Your wife..." Rosa a little meal, immediately overjoyed, "we have engaged, will soon get married, your wife is not me?"


    "No Fu Xingzhou shook his head, "my wife will only be..." He stopped suddenly.


    Rosa frowned and asked, "who is it?"


    Fu Xing state slowly raised the corner of the mouth, but did not answer Rosa''s words, bypassed Rosa to leave.


    Rosa gritted her teeth and cried to the back of Fuxing state, "why don''t you tell me? Are you afraid I''ll hurt her? "


    Fu Xingzhou stopped and didn''t look back. The sun was shining on him, warm and warm.


    His voice was still soft: "no one can hurt her."


    Rosa clenched her fist, and the resentment in her chest was about to take her breath away.


    She had always thought that she would soon marry vosgow and become a family.


    This excellent man will soon become her.


    Never thought, at this time, will suddenly drill out a his lover, even he still protect him to this point.


    He didn''t even want to tell her a name.


    "If you can protect her, why can''t you tell me the name? I just want to see what kind of woman is worth making you give up the crown prince


    "No Fu Xing state gently shook his head, "she is not worth me to give up crown prince, she is worth me to give up everything."


    Rosa suddenly opened her eyes, but this time she couldn''t say a word. She could only stare at the distance of Fuxing state.


    His face was dusty.


    She had never heard such words, never heard other men say to him that she was worth giving up everything.


    What the hell What kind of woman she is.


    -


    Qiao Chuan can''t find Su Nian again.


    When he found that Su Nian had not appeared for two days, he knew that this time it was the same as before. Su Nian did not appear, and they could not find him.


    All of a sudden, this is what happened between them and Su Nian. No matter where Su Nian was, Qiao Chuan would find him if he wanted to.


    He really can''t find Sunian.


    Qiao Chuan went back to Su Nian''s villa, and when he lay in his sleeping bag and looked at the stars, he heard the sound of footsteps.


    He knew that it was not su Nian''s footsteps. Qiao Chuan could hear Su Nian''s footsteps.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Chuan suddenly frowned.


    He remembers Su Nian''s footsteps in the past. It''s very light, but it seems that after seeing Su Nian again, he even I didn''t hear Su Nian''s footsteps.


    He was squinting and thinking, suddenly an old face appeared on his head.


    Qiao Chuan turned over and pretended to be dead.


    The old man knocked Qiao Chuan''s back gently with his crutch, "Hun boy, get up."


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t move.


    Qiao old son frowns, "get up, pretend what to die."


    "Don''t worry about me, Grandpa. I''m hurt." Qiao Chuan said in a dull voice.


    Feng Sinian''s mouth is helpless smile, he said: "young master, you get up, master body is not very comfortable."


    On hearing Feng Sinian''s words, Qiao Chuan stopped, but still crawled out of his sleeping bag.


    Joe''s health is really not very good, and it''s not a special reason. After all, he''s old.


    He frowned, looked at Joe and said, "Grandpa, what are you doing here?"


    "What am I doing here?" As soon as Mr. Qiao blew his beard, he said: "I''ve come to live in such a place, and I don''t want to go home. What can I do? I can only come to see the boy."


    "There''s something wrong with me. I''ll come back to see you when it''s over." Qiao Chuan touched his nose.


    "When it''s over?" Joe snorted coldly, "when you''re finished? When will it be over for you? "


    "Not very long."


    He didn''t believe what Qiao Chuan said.


    Although the relationship between Su Nian and him is not so stiff now, Qiao Chuan always feels that Su Nian is separated from her before.


    They''re not even as close as they used to be.


    "I believe you." Mr. Qiao patted Qiao Chuan. His eyes fell from Qiao Chuan to the gate behind him and said, "does that girl live here? Are you here to guard? " Mr. Qiao took a look at Qiao Chuan''s messy sleeping bag.


    "Well, she lives here." Qiao Chuan only answered the question in front of him.


    Joe''s frown said, "I''ll see her. Knock on the door."


    "What are you looking at, grandfather?" Qiao Chuan explores a tone, "she is not here."


    "Not here. What are you doing here?"


    "She''s out, and she hasn''t come back yet." Qiao Chuan explained.


    "So you''re just waiting here?" Old Joe looked disgusted.


    Qiao Chuan can''t tell the truth with Mr. Qiao. On the one hand, he will be ridiculed by Mr. Qiao. On the other hand, he is afraid that Mr. Qiao will think more.But Mr. Qiao himself can''t see it. He sipped his mouth, but didn''t say anything serious. He just said, "if people are not here, you can go back and wait. We don''t have no house here. Aren''t you a joke?"


    "Who''s to laugh at?" Qiao Chuan said in a dull voice, "nobody lives here."


    "You know there''s no one here."


    Platinum emperors are just a symbol of status. Who will really live here.


    Thinking about this, Mr. Qiao bypassed Qiao Chuan and looked at the door of the villa.


    The vicissitudes of the eyes with a bit of exploration.


    Mr. Qiao came here in person today. First, he really came to see Qiao Chuan. Second, he wanted to see Su Nian.


    Mr. Qiao has never seen Su Nian''s people. Qiao Chuan vowed that he would bring Su Nian to him. Even now, he has not seen anyone in this area.


    He sighed, then squinted at Qiao Chuan and said, "why, when can I see this girl?"


    "What''s your hurry, grandfather?" Qiao Chuan frowned.


    "Can we not be in a hurry?" Old Joe is not angry. "I''m going to the earth, and no one has seen me. I don''t know when you can bring people back to me."


    Qiao Chuan himself is not worried at all. He is just afraid that Su Nian will be robbed. As long as no one can rob Su Nian, he can spend so much time with Su Nian.


    "Don''t you used to be a good boy? I think it''s all about you in the news. How come you''ve been a girl for two years and nothing happened? " Mr. Qiao looked at Qiao Chuan''s face and joked.


    Qiao Chuan snorted, "that''s different."


    Sunian can''t be the same as those women.


    "It''s not the same." Mr. Qiao nodded, "the fish you bought in the supermarket is not as good as the fish you catch, but you catch the fish too slowly. Can I hold my grandson before I go to the earth?"


    "Grandfather." Qiao Chuan frowned.


    Feng Sinian said with a smile, "what the master said is reasonable. The young master is not too young. You can work harder and let him have a grandson as soon as possible."

 Chapter 427

    Qiao Chuan can''t promise about his grandson, but he still patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. I''m sure I can take you back. I''ll let you see your granddaughter-in-law."


    "smelly boy." Joe''s face with a smile, "OK, people are not here, was in here, go home."<


    Qiao Chuan frowned again, "I''m not going, Grandpa."


    if he doesn''t leave and can''t find Sunian, he will feel better just waiting here


    it''s like he''s waiting and can send news to Sunian to let Sunian know that he''s still waiting here


    waiting for her to come back


    "you can''t let me stand here and blow the cold wind? Do you want to kill me? " Old Joe blew his eyes<


    Qiao Chuan understands


    this means going to the 17th


    Mr. Qiao is really old. Qiao Chuan dare not let him blow his hair


    we have to go back to the 17th<


    Mr. Qiao came to see Qiao Chuan in person<


    he asked Feng Sinian to order a meal and have dinner with Qiao Chuan. After a few words, he left< Mr. Joe can''t live here


    Qiao Chuan can live here willfully, but it''s inconvenient for Mr. Qiao to live here


    he just can''t see Qiao Chuan all the time, and he can''t make a phone call, so he can only come and have a look himself<


    Mr. Qiao got on the bus, took a look at the appearance of the platinum capital, sighed and said, "I want to see this girl."


    in those days, Mr. Qiao just felt Su Nian''s influence on Qiao Chuan, but now he really feels Qiao Chuan''s mind


    she has to<


    Feng Sinian frowned slightly and said, "master, it''s hard to see this girl now."<


    "become a star?"<


    Mr. Qiao doesn''t know anything about it. After all, it''s about Qiao Chuan, so Feng Sinian told Mr. Qiao a little bit<


    Feng Sinian nodded, "there is a little reason, but it is true that her whereabouts are uncertain."<


    otherwise, they could not block Qiao Chuan here, but could not find Qiao Chuan''s figure at all


    "do something about it?"<


    Feng Sinian hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s not easy to handle master. It seems that the girl has some background now."<


    you can live in a lot like platinum capital, and no one will believe it without any background


    the Su family can''t afford a house here


    this is not the villa of Mu family


    "OK, let''s drive." Joe sighed


    -


    Su family


    Su Changyan sat on the sofa with a dignified face and looked at the photos on his mobile phone


    of course, it''s su Nian''s picture with mu Rufeng


    he didn''t expect that mu Rufeng would never forget Su Nian. Even after such a long time, even Mrs. Lin Yi arranged for Wang Jinzhi to be engaged to him, but he still wanted to be with Su Nian


    think of Wang Jinzhi


    Su Changyan''s face changed slightly


    in fact, Su Changyan''s mind has always been wavering


    he wants Su Nian and mu Rufeng to make up again, so that he can always benefit from Mu''s family


    he also wants mu Rufeng to divorce Su Nian. In this way, mu Rufeng owes Su Nian and he can get a lot of benefits from the Mu family


    between the two, the former should be better


    but Su Changyan always felt that he had overlooked something


    "you say." Su Changyan looks at Li Juan


    "is it better for Sunian and mu Rufeng to get a complete divorce, or not, we will get benefits from Mu family?"<


    Li Juan is watching TV. When she hears Su Changyan''s words, she frowns. She doesn''t think Su Changyan''s mind is full of benefits. She reminds her, "can you see Su Nian now?"


    Su Changyan will not see Su Nian now, but he doesn''t want to see Su Nian at all, and he doesn''t want to see Su Nian now


    he frowned, "what do you see her doing?"


    "since you want to get benefits from her, whether it''s a divorce or not, you must see Sunian first, so that the outside world can make people think that Sunian has something to do with us."


    "what do you say?" Su Changyan frowned


    "Sunian is my daughter. She''s not related to anything. She''s my own daughter."<


    Li Juan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you''re my own. Ask the media if they all think so."


    when Su Nian had an accident a year ago, Su Changyan didn''t care, as if there was no daughter at all. Even if Su Nian was confirmed dead later, Su Changyan didn''t respond at all


    it seems that Sunian is not his child


    hearing Li Juan mention the past, Su Changyan frowns. He said, "what are you going to do before? Now it''s about the present. "


    "it''s now." Li Juan sat up straight."Don''t you know Sunian''s temperament? A year ago, she could have gotten to that point with you, but now it''s not impossible. "


    Li Juan''s words completely remind Su Changyan.


    He has never been able to control Sunian. Even a year ago, Sunian was still thinking about getting 30% of her shares.


    A year ago, she was like this. A year later, she may be more difficult than a year ago.


    Thinking about this, Su Changyan''s face is not good.


    "This rebellious girl..."


    Li Juan is noncommittal.


    Now, when she was a child or when Su niansu loved them, she would like to see Su Changyan''s attitude towards Su Niang, but now that Su Nianjia is not back, Li Juan doesn''t care what Su Changyan''s attitude towards Su Niang is.


    It''s impossible for them to make up.


    Even if Su Changyan had this idea, it was impossible.


    Su Nian is a man who has a good memory of revenge.


    Li Juan is clear about this.


    "What should we do? I want to see her? " Su Changyan sighs. He can''t give up this road. If he wants to get benefits from the Mu family, he must rely on Su Nian. Then he must meet Su Nian and ease the relationship with Su Nian.


    "I don''t know." Li Juan shook her head.


    She doesn''t care.


    Anyway, Su AI has already married out.


    Li Juan is still here. It''s only because there is still a feeling with Su Changyan.


    After all, she is at this age. She''s not too young. It''s OK to live with Su Changyan.


    But if Su Changyan has any idea, Li Juan is not afraid.


    She must marry Su AI well, that is to leave her way back. Once Su Changyan is unreliable here, she will go to find Su AI.


    She won''t be down.


    "I''m looking for her." Su Changyan himself made a decision, he is very clear, after all, to contact Su Nian again.


    Depending on the situation, mu Rufeng has been able to meet Su Nian often.


    He gets in touch with Su Nian and asks her to come back to live in Su''s house. When mu Rufeng wants to see Su Nian, he will come to Su''s house.


    As long as Su Changyan can see mu Rufeng, is he afraid of not getting benefits?


    When mu Rufeng doesn''t like Su Nian, he throws a black card to Su Nian.

 Chapter 428

    Now that he is so attached to Sunian, Su Changyan even thinks that no matter what he wants this time, it will be very easy.


    Li Juan looked at Su Changyan, because she thought of this stubble, did not eat breakfast, and hurried out.


    It''s the end of spring.


    It''s already very hot in North City.


    The leaves on the side of the road are wilting.


    Su Changyan went to sutian and asked his secretary to contact Su Nian in a hurry.


    The Secretary asked hesitantly, "Mr. Su Is it to contact Miss Su? "


    So far, the public information can not prove that rose is Su Nian, and rose herself has never admitted this.


    The Secretary didn''t dare to make random contact.


    Su Changyan suddenly turned black, frowned at his secretary and said, "don''t you read the news? Contact rose, do you understand? "


    "Yes Yes The Secretary nodded and retreated.


    In fact, Su Tian''s situation is not good, can only be regarded as a stable foundation.


    It''s half the weight with Qitian.


    Fang Quan had to rely on that kind of relationship to hold on to Qitian, it is not let the Fang family bankruptcy, and since Su Tian had lost the support of Mu family, it is really visible day by day decline.


    It''s not that strong.


    Su Changyan''s mood is getting worse day by day, and his secretary is trembling every day.


    But it is not so easy to contact rose. There are too many people who want to contact rose. The program group of sounds of nature has received countless calls.


    The secretary listened to the reply over there and said the original words to Su Changyan.


    "Mr. mu Voice of nature says they don''t have rose contact information


    Su Changyan stares at the secretary. If the teacups on the table are not very valuable, he will throw a teacup to the Secretary''s face.


    Throw is not to throw, Su Changyan can only impatiently waved his hand.


    The Secretary backed out quickly.


    Su Changyan impatiently went to the window and took a look at the bustling street downstairs.


    Su Nian is really a disaster!


    -


    Su nianzhen stayed in country C until the day before the final.


    Qiao Chuan has been in front of Su Nian''s villa until now.


    When Su Nian came back, he saw Qiao Chuan''s sleeping bag from a distance.


    Her step is tiny, the figure is pulled slant long under the street lamp.


    Qiao Chuan is a very good person, no matter how the outside world evaluates Qiao Chuan, at least Qiao Chuan is good enough for her.


    She didn''t expect that she would come to the present situation. If Su Nian could have expected that she would be like this later, she would not have made friends with Qiao Chuan at the beginning.


    Qiao Chuan''s life seems to be a mess because of her.


    He should have a good time in all kinds of places now.


    Qiao Chuan turned his head slightly when he heard the footsteps.


    Seeing that it was su Nian, she suddenly bounced out of her sleeping bag. However, she tripped over the sleeping bag and nearly fell down.


    Su Nian firmly held Qiao Chuan''s arm.


    Qiao Chuan stood firm with Su Nian''s strength. Then he looked down at Su Nian''s hand and said, "little Su Nian, why is your hand so cold all the time?"


    "You have the wrong name again." Su Nian gave a faint smile.


    Qiao Chuan frowned slightly.


    For a moment, he didn''t open his mouth. Seeing Su Nian open the door of the villa, he followed him in.


    Just low low say, "really want to let me change?"


    Before Su Nian answered, Qiao Chuan added, "I''ll call you in private. I''ll call you when we''re alone. I don''t call you that when there''s someone else."


    Su Nian has something on his hand. Qiao Chuan doesn''t look at it carefully. When he sees Su Nian putting things on the table, he just glances at some fruits and snacks.


    Su Nian said faintly, "but I''m not."


    Qiao Chuan frowns and looks at Su Nian for a long time without saying anything.


    Su Nian refuses to admit it all the time. Qiao Chuan knows that Su Nian may have her own reasons, but she refuses to admit it for a long time, which makes Qiao Chuan think about it.


    Hesitated repeatedly, ready to ask, but the doorbell rang leisurely.


    Qiao Chuan thought it was mu Rufeng, and said, "I''ll open the door."


    Really, he waited for Sunian for three days, and Sunian came back. He didn''t say a few words to Sunian. Murufeng intervened. How could he be angry?


    But Qiao Chuan opened the door and didn''t see anyone.


    He gave a little meal and saw Jason come out with a small stool.


    Qiao Chuan frowned, "can you ring the doorbell?"


    "Yes." Jason nodded. He put down his stool and walked past Qiao Chuan. He said, "I''ve come to see my aunt."


    Sunian is picking up the fruits and snacks.


    Hearing Jason''s voice, he turned his head and took a look. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said softly, "what''s the matter?""I miss my aunt." Jason''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter as he gets to know Sunian.


    Su Nian gave a faint smile.


    He handed the snack to Jason and said, "do you smell something delicious?"


    Jason looked at Su Nian''s snack, but shook his head and said, "it''s not made by my aunt. It''s not delicious."


    "You want to eat what I made?"


    Su Nian stood up.


    It''s almost nine o''clock now.


    At this time, children of Jason''s age should have gone to bed.


    When he came here, Su Nian thought that it was Fu Xing Zhou who asked him to come. After all, Fu Xing Zhou knew her whereabouts very well.


    Suddenly she asked, "did your uncle send you here?"


    "No Jason shook his head, "uncle is not at home, I want to come over, my father won''t let me, but I miss my aunt." Children''s sincere speech, whether it''s true or not, always makes people suspicious.


    After Jason opened the door, Qiao Chuan sat on the sofa with a black face and said nothing.


    He just wants to have a little world with Sunian.


    Why does anyone have to step in.


    What time is it.


    Jason doesn''t sleep. What are you doing here?


    Especially when I think that even mu Rufeng can be alone with Su Nian for a while, and even take Su Nian to the seaside and hold her!


    Especially the last point, it really makes Qiao Chuan angry.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    In this contrast, Qiao Chuan felt that he was pitiful. People like mu Rufeng could have the chance to be alone with Su Nian, but he didn''t.


    Thinking about this, Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian and says, "little Su Nian, let this little broken child go home."


    "You''re the one." Jason turned to look at Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan is a Leng, wring eyebrows to say with Jason, "OK, you are not a little broken child, then you go home, OK, what time is it? The child should have gone to bed, otherwise he will be eaten by the big gray wolf."


    Jason burst out laughing and said, "are you kidding kids? We don''t believe in the big wolf. When my father tells me stories, it''s all about witches. "


    Qiao Chuan''s face is even darker now.

 Chapter 429

    It''s not that he can''t see that Jason is a foreign child, but he just wants to drive Jason away. Who will think about what he is talking about


    "so you''re not going yet?"


    "I''m not going." Jason shook his head. "I miss auntie. I want to stay with Auntie."


    "no way." Qiao Chuan is very anxious. He can''t stay with Su Nian yet. Why is this little boy

 Chapter 430

    Just when I opened the door, I heard Su Nian call him again.


    Hastily back to the head, "what''s the matter, is not a person afraid to sleep, I stay?"


    If it wasn''t for Su Nian, it might be hard to resist hearing Qiao Chuan''s words at this time.


    But Su Nian has no facial expression on the face, just handed the box in the hand to Qiao Chuan.


    It''s the snacks she brought back and the fruits she washed and cut.


    "Here you are."


    Qiao Chuan low Mou looked at the box on Su Nian''s hand, and suddenly felt that the little vacancy in his heart was immediately filled.


    He took the box in both hands, a pair of peach blossom eyes bright looking at Su Nian, "I know you still miss me."


    Su Nian hit Qiao Chuan in the face with her actions.


    Qiao Hanhan is soon shut out by Su Nian.


    But he was not cold at all.


    He simply cleaned up his sleeping bag and put it aside. For fear of hindering Su Nian, he took Su Nian''s things back to the 17th.


    Qiao Chuan had a meal, but he certainly didn''t have a good one.


    These days, except for the first day, he looked around. The next day, when he realized that he could not find Su Nian, he began to wait at the door.


    At home, open the box, it''s some simple snacks.


    But it seems that because these are from Su Niang, it''s this thing that makes Qiao Chuan very happy.


    He ate all the fruit and went to bed after taking a bath.


    -


    Su Nian sat on that sofa all night.


    -


    Liu Yuhang works overtime in the company, but it''s not that he has to work overtime. There are many things in the company, because mu Rufeng is not in the company, so Mrs. Lin Yi handles them personally. Sometimes Liu Yuhang works in the company, sometimes he works with mu Rufeng. How can we say that he has accumulated a little work in hand.


    But he worked overtime because mu Rufeng was in the company.


    In fact, Liu Yuhang has seen the changes of Mu Rufeng in the past year.


    He knows mu Rufeng has Su Nian in his heart, and he really wants to get back together with Su Nian.


    But at this point.


    Is it so easy to compound?


    What''s more, there are too many things between mu Rufeng and Su Nian.


    Mrs. Lin Yi, Wang Jinzhi, Ji Chengcheng And Muan.


    Mu''an alone is an irreparable barrier between Su Nian and mu Rufeng.


    What Liu Yuhang can''t figure out all the time is why Su Nian refuses to admit her identity and how she can live in peace with mu Rufeng.


    The last time they met, Su Nian wanted to kill mu Rufeng.


    Liu Yuhang was sleepy and went to the tea room to make coffee. After thinking about it, he brought a cup to Mu Rufeng.


    When he knocked on the door, he heard mu Rufeng''s voice was low.


    Liu Yuhang pushed the door open and mu Rufeng sat on the office chair with his back to him.


    "Mr. mu, coffee." Liu Yuhang walks over with his coffee.


    "Is she back?" Murmur like the wind.


    Liu Yu Yu is one Zheng, busy way, "haven''t received news, I ask."


    He and mu Rufeng are in Mu''s group. It''s natural for people to look at the platinum capital.


    As soon as he said that, his mobile phone was shocked.


    It''s the people over there who sent the message.


    Liu Yuhang raised his eyes and looked at mu Rufeng, "Mr. mu, my wife has come back."


    Liu Yu Yu''s name is wife.


    Only when he was with mu Rufeng, he naturally called it that.


    Mu Rufeng suddenly stood up and went straight to the door. Liu Yuhang quickly followed him.


    He said in a hurry, "general manager mu, do you want to go now?"


    "It''s a little late now. Would you like to say hello to your wife first?" Liu Yuhang really considers every detail for mu Rufeng.


    Because he was too clear about the situation between mu Rufeng and Su Nian.


    If their relationship is compared to a mirror, the mirror has been broken to pieces. He doesn''t know how to repair it, but he can''t let mu Rufeng make things worse.


    On the way, Liu Yuhang even advised mu Rufeng whether to take some supper.


    Mu Rufeng just wants to see Su Nian soon. He doesn''t go to the store to buy it himself, but asks Liu Yuhang to order takeout.


    It''s already eleven o''clock when we get to the platinum capital.


    Although it''s summer, it''s almost time to rest.


    Liu Yu Yu grabs mu Rufeng to get off the bus and says, "Mr. mu, you must follow my wife''s wishes."


    Mu Rufeng''s steps slightly stopped, his brows wrinkled, but he didn''t say anything. He went up the stairs and rang the doorbell.


    The room was dark. Su Nian turned her eyes and looked at the door.


    She went to turn on the light before opening the door.


    It seems a little surprised to see mu Rufeng."Why did Mr. Mu come so late?"


    Mu Rufeng''s deep eyes stare at her, "where have you gone?"


    "Oh, I''m going home."


    "Give me the phone." Mu Rufeng handed his mobile phone to Su Nian and said, "don''t let me miss you next time How are you


    The last two words were added because they remembered Liu Yuhang''s words.


    "But there will be a lot of accidents." Su Nian lowered his head and put the number in Mu Rufeng''s mobile phone and said softly.


    "There was no accident." Mu Rufeng suddenly reaches out his long arm and wants to hold Su Nian. He whispers.


    Su Nian stepped back slightly and frowned at mu Rufeng: "Mu always has self-respect."


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes are deep.


    "Can I go in?"


    "It''s very late. If there''s something wrong with Mr. mu, come tomorrow." Su Nian refused.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t come this time. He nodded, "good night."


    Sunian closed the door.


    Mu Rufeng stood in front of the door for a few seconds, then turned and left.


    Sunian just sat on the sofa and turned on the TV when her cell phone rang.


    Mu Rufeng''s message.


    It''s just a simple word.


    "Good night."


    He said it again.


    Good night to Sunian.


    Mu Rufeng''s cold face finally eased a little.


    "Drive," he said coldly


    Lao yuan quickly started the car.


    Liu Yu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t see mu Rufeng''s face, listening to Mu Rufeng''s tone, he could guess that the impression of this meeting was OK.


    Fortunately, a little makes a lot. I''m not sure there will be a successful day.


    -


    Ji went to Xihong District in the evening.


    She did not dare to come during the day. After all, many things were inconvenient during the day, but she had to come. If Lu Guian died here, things would be a bit complicated.


    By the time she got there, it was very late.


    Ji Chengcheng lights the flashlight and goes upstairs.


    She opened the door and a stench came.


    Ji Chengcheng frowned, turned on the light, and was looking resentfully at Shanglu Guian.


    But it seems that Lu Gui''an has no strength because he has been hungry for a long time. Even if his eyes are so resentful, they are not so frightening.

 Chapter 431

    Season orange picks eyebrows, "I thought you were dead."


    after all, I had a previous experience, so Ji orange prepared a disinfection mask this time. After wearing it, the taste was blocked, so I could talk to Lu Guian


    she walks over and takes down the dishcloth on Lu Guian''s mouth<


    Lu Guian''s mouth has been blocked for so many days, and he has been numb for a long time. Suddenly, he has no shackles, but he is still stiff and can''t speak<


    Ji looked down at him and half threatened to say, "how about these days, have you thought about it? And testify? "


    Lu Guian''s mouth is still stiff, but he can speak after all


    his throat is so dry that his voice is furious


    "are you really not afraid of retribution when you do this?"<


    when she heard Lu Guian''s words, Ji Chengcheng frowned and faintly felt that Lu Guian''s words were familiar. When she remembered Su Nian''s words, her face became gloomy


    squinted and sneered, "retribution? Why are you as impractical as Su Nian? There are so many bad people in the world. Do you really think there is any retribution? "


    "it''s not that we don''t report, it''s not the time."


    "really?" Ji orange smile more unrestrained, she raised her foot on Lu Guian''s shoulder, sharp heels fell in


    "then you can wait and see if you wait. I''ll get the retribution first, or you''ll die first."


    it''s just that if Lu Guian dies, it''s more troublesome. After all, Lu Guian is involved in her affairs. Once Lu Guian''s death is found out, she can hardly escape


    So Ji Chengcheng didn''t want Lu Guian to die, just wanted Lu Guian to be afraid and not to testify< But I didn''t expect that Lu Guian would not change his mind


    when she was angry, she was too lazy to talk to Lu Guian<


    "I''m leaving. You''re here alone to die."


    "the way of heaven is good reincarnation." Lu Gui''an moved, looked up at the ceiling and said<


    Ji Chengcheng turns back and stares at Gui''an, "are you really not afraid of death?"


    "I''ve been tortured like this by you, cough..." Lu Guian''s voice is very small and light. If there is no voice here, Ji Chengcheng can''t really hear what Lu Guian said


    "since you don''t want me to live, why should I be afraid of death?"< The season orange looks dangerous<


    "you are not afraid of death, don''t you worry about your family?"<


    Lu Guian was slightly stunned and then slowly laughed, "do you know what I''m waiting for?"


    "what?"


    "waiting for your retribution."


    "what are you talking about?"<


    Lu Guian looks up at Ji Chengcheng, "don''t I know the stakes? I know that as long as I promise to testify, you will not let me go, but I decided to do so


    "you''re going to die."


    "yes." Lu Gui''an nodded, "but people have to have a conscience. I have children. I have to accumulate virtue for my children. I believe that even if I die, my children and wife will be safe."


    "you dream!" Ji orange shrieked, "I tell you, I will let your children go with your women to accompany you."


    "no way." Lu Guian shook his head, "someone will protect them."


    "who?"


    "I don''t know, but I know there will be people."<


    Ji Chengcheng is biting her teeth and staring at Gui''an. Because she is angry, she uses her strength on her feet. Lu Gui''an hasn''t eaten for a long time. At this time, she has no resistance


    let Ji Chengcheng''s high heel step deeply into his shoulder


    she didn''t want to hear Lu Gui''an talking to her, but she wanted to hear Lu Gui''an begging for mercy


    "wait here to die!" After venting his anger, Ji took back his feet and didn''t bother to look at Lu Guian as if he were some kind of rubbish


    turned and left


    Lu Guian didn''t even have the strength to turn around and look at Ji orange, so he had to stare at the ceiling for breath<


    when Ji Chengcheng snatched Lu Guian from Yu Wen, he really didn''t want Lu Guian to think about it, but this is the end of the story<


    since Lu Guian doesn''t know what to do, he should be damned


    -


    these days, Zhou Xiaoli is busy collecting Ji orange and other things, while looking for Lu Guian


    she always feels as if she has been blocked by someone, otherwise, why is things so tense and not smooth


    in the evening, when she opened the mailbox and was about to deal with the mail, she suddenly received a drifting bottle<


    Zhou Xiaoli''s email should be simple and tidy, with nothing but business


    it seems that the drifting bottle can''t match her at all<


    but Zhou Xiaoli did have the function of drifting bottle, she didn''t turn it off


    the reason is that when I was in high school, I mentioned this topic by chance when I was chatting with Su Nian.She said, if one day she lost contact with Su Nian and couldn''t find each other, what should she do.


    Su Nian said I''ll see you in the drifting bottle.


    Because of such a joke, although the function of drifting bottle makes Zhou Xiaoli''s mailbox not concise, she has never closed it.


    Suddenly thought of this.


    Zhou Xiaoli opened the interface of the drifting bottle.


    Looking at all kinds of floating bottles on it. His face changed.


    It''s a joke if you can find Su Nian with this kind of disorderly drifting bottle.


    But she still didn''t close the interface. Instead, she opened it a few times.


    Zhou Xiaoli looks down at the message from Song Kehan.


    Good night.


    Zhou Xiaoli stared at the news and did not reply.


    There was a moment''s silence, and another one came, "why doesn''t lawyer Zhou sleep?"


    She said, "how do you know I didn''t sleep?"


    "Because lawyer Zhou didn''t get back to me?"


    "What''s the point?"


    Song Kehan stares at Zhou Xiaoli''s reply and smiles slowly.


    He could imagine what it would be like when Zhou Xiaoli''s serious face was stunned by his news.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Song Kehan replied, "in this world stage, I know lawyer Zhou must not be sleeping, but I can''t disturb lawyer Zhou, but lawyer Zhou, how much should I return my message.


    ¡±


    "why?"


    Song Kehan originally called out, because I miss lawyer Zhou. After a pause, he deleted it, but no matter what he did, it was not suitable.


    Simply send a good night again, then put the mobile phone aside, ready to go to bed.


    Song Kehan knew that Zhou Xiaoli would not reply.


    Sure enough, after his message was sent, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t reply.


    I haven''t thought about it for a moment.


    Zhou Xiaoli put the mobile phone aside and watched the drifting bottle attentively.


    Those messy news, even more headache than song Kehan''s news, but she still patiently read one by one.

 Chapter 432

    After a while, Zhou Xiaoli''s mouse stopped on a drifting bottle, and suddenly she slowly laughed.


    She really thought she would find Su Nian''s message here.


    After turning off the interface of the drifting bottle, Zhou Xiaoli dealt with several emails and went to have a rest.


    -


    Ji Chengcheng originally wanted Lu Guian to die there, but he never thought that Lu Guian''s words had come true.


    The uncompleted building is to be rebuilt, and Lu Guian is found.


    When Ji Chengcheng received the news, he was very alarmed and went around to find out where Lu Guian was.


    But Zhou Xiaoli''s action is faster than her. She has rushed to the hospital in Xihong district while Ji Chengcheng is still searching for information.


    Because I didn''t know what happened to Lu Guian, I found the workers and called the police directly.


    Lu Guian is now in hospital for treatment.


    Zhou Xiaoli hurried over, explained the matter to the police, and contacted the court in a hurry.


    When she went to see Lu Guian, Lu Guian was already awake.


    In fact, he didn''t get hurt, but he didn''t get any water for several days, and his body function was in trouble.


    After hanging up the water, it slowed down.


    See Zhou Xiaoli, Lu Guian mouth unexpectedly appeared a smile.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned slightly, "can you still smile?"


    "Yes." Lu Guian nodded. "Don''t you laugh if you''re not dead?"


    Lu Guian''s wife and children did not come.


    When he planned to testify to Mu an, he discussed with his wife first. No matter what the situation, she would show up with her children.


    So even though Lu Guian''s wife was very worried after she knew that Lu Guian had become like this, she still held back.


    "Are you afraid?" Zhou Xiaoli asked.


    "Not bad."


    Lu Gui''an sipped his mouth. "I was afraid at first, but after that, now I''m lying here, I''m not afraid."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyebrows were moved.


    She and Sunian are the same kind of people, because of the indifference of family, so they have no feelings.


    That is what others often call cold-blooded.


    But Lu Guian''s action really moved Zhou Xiaoli.


    After being kidnapped for so many days, he almost died of starvation, but he was still optimistic.


    "And testify?"


    "I did." Lu Guian nodded. "I''ve suffered all my sins. I can''t back out at this time."


    "Good."


    "That Lawyer Zhou Lu GUI settled down and hesitated again.


    "You said


    Lu Gui''an''s look was a little dispirited, but he didn''t have a good rest.


    Even though there were only Su Nian and Lu Gui''an in the ward, Lu Gui''an still lowered his voice and said, "rose Is that Miss Su? "


    Zhou Xiaoli face no emotion, light, like this kind of question has heard more.


    She said, "I don''t know."


    Lu Guian frowned slightly.


    Zhou Xiaoli added again, "wait, don''t worry."


    There is always a time when spring is warm and flowers bloom.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lu Guian nodded his head.


    It''s hard for him to doubt whether Zhou Xiaoli can''t believe him, so he can''t tell whether rose is Su Nian. Since he has chosen to testify to Mu an, he must firmly believe Su Nian.


    -


    as it was getting brighter, Su Nian''s doorbell rang.


    She always opens the door now.


    When the doorbell rang, Su Nian quietly looked at the door for a while and then got up to open the door.


    Early in the morning, the fresh air and the unique smell of men poured into Su Nian''s nose.


    She slightly raised her eyes and looked at her cold face.


    "Mr. mu."


    Good morning Xu just got up, and his voice was low.


    Su Nian Yu Guang sees Liu Yuhang in the car in the distance.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Mu coming to me so early?" Su Nian stood still and didn''t mean to let mu Rufeng in.


    "I miss you."


    Simple four words, showing his hegemony as always.


    Su Nian laughed, "Mu always came to me in the morning to make fun of me."


    "I said I miss you, don''t you believe it?" I frown like the wind.


    "For no reason, why do you miss me?"


    Mu Rufeng thin lips pursed, low way, "you are my woman, I think you need reason?"


    He couldn''t say those nice words, at least Su Nian never heard them.


    Su niantiao eyebrows, "I and Mu are always innocent."


    In the distance, Liu Yuhang watched mu Rufeng standing at the door for a minute, although he couldn''t guess what he said to Su Nian.


    But Liu Yuhang has already faintly felt bad.Otherwise mu Rufeng can''t stand at the door at this time and can''t get in.


    But just as he thought about it, mu Rufeng suddenly walked into the villa.


    Liu Yuhang opened his eyes.


    Looking at the villa door closed, I felt relieved.


    Now he seems to be back to the time when Sunian was hospitalized. At that time, the most important thing he did every day was to send dinner to Sunian.


    Although we don''t need to send dinner now, we almost accompany mu Rufeng to find Su Nian every day. It seems that the company''s affairs are not important.


    But now compared with the beginning Where is the difficulty.


    If you have to make a comparison, that is when murufeng cut off the bridge on the river, but he could find a way to go back.


    But now It''s almost like the river has flooded, the mountain has collapsed and the ground has sunk.


    If you want to walk back It''s not until the gods come.


    -


    when Qiao Chuan came over with a clear mind, he was shut up.


    Su Nian is not here.


    Qiao Chuan sighed a long time, full of irritability.


    He forgot to ask Sunian''s cell phone number again yesterday.


    I remember it clearly every time, but when I was alone with Su Nian, when he saw Su Nian, he seemed to have too much to say.


    But if you want to say too much, your brain will crash and you can''t say anything.


    Qiao Han Han opens the sleeping bag again.


    -


    Su Nian and mu Rufeng went to breakfast.


    Mu Rufeng mentioned, to the jade Pavilion.


    Because when I went to Haicheng before, I had been photographed by the media once.


    So this time, Su Nian was very calm when he was surrounded by reporters again.


    In the past, mu Rufeng didn''t deal with reporters. In fact, reporters didn''t dare to take photos of Mu Rufeng.


    Since Su Nian''s accident a year ago, mu Rufeng has been gloomy.


    They dare not touch the moldy head of Mu Rufeng.


    But last time, because the news was really hot, as long as we can get the first-hand information of Mu Rufeng and Su Nian together and have a good chance of promotion, many people chose to gamble. As a result, we can see that mu Rufeng didn''t stop them at all.


    When the news was published, mu Rufeng didn''t let them withdraw.


    But the news was taken down.


    It''s probably made by Mrs. Lin Yi.


    With this example in front of us, journalists have become more courageous. This time, more people have come to encircle us.

 Chapter 433

    In addition to reporters, some of the gossip gourd eaters got the news and all came to yuxiage.


    Yuxiage was full of people for a while.


    Even if Mu Rufeng is taking Su Nian to have breakfast in the private room, he seems to be able to feel the excitement outside.


    Originally, they were sitting opposite each other, but mu Rufeng thought about it and then went to Su Nian and sat down.


    Su Nian didn''t move. He just glanced at mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng sandwiched Sunian with a small piece of turpentine cheese.


    Su Nian didn''t eat. She suddenly looked at mu Rufeng and asked, "Mu always comes to me frequently. Do you really want me to win the championship of sounds of nature?"


    Mu Rufeng frowned slightly, "do you want this champion?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded. "It''s a glorious thing to win such a lively competition."


    This is no glory. Mu Rufeng didn''t pay attention to this competition.


    Sounds of nature is profitable, but this benefit is just a drop in the bucket for the Mu group.


    He suddenly thought of something and asked incredulously, "you come out to dinner with me and go to the seaside just because I''m the president of the moose group?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Rufeng''s face sank a little.


    "Are you afraid of offending me?"


    "Yes and no." Su Nian took a bite of the crab dumpling and continued, "if you go out with Mr. mu, it''s really because you can decide that I won''t win the championship, but I''m not afraid to offend you. I don''t want to."


    Mu Rufeng didn''t listen to what Su Nian said. He stared at Su Nian''s lips stained with crab roe.


    She did not make up, pink lips stained with juice, inexplicably attractive.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes are dim. He holds Su Nian with one hand and kisses her.


    Su Nian retreated, supported mu Rufeng''s body and frowned slightly, "what are you doing?"


    "I want to kiss you." Mu Rufeng stares at her.


    Su Nian''s face was slightly stunned, and his tone was a little stiff. "Mr. mu, I want to have a good relationship with you, but I didn''t say I accept the rules before."


    Mu Rufeng has always been seduced by countless men, only Su Nian, always let him run into a wall.


    For a moment, he looked at Su Nian and sat up straight again.


    He always regards her as Sunian. No, she is Sunian.


    But she refused to admit it all the time. Under the influence, he really thought that she might not be su Nian.


    "Su Nian." He called to her suddenly.


    "My name is rose." Su Nian frowned and corrected.


    "Do you want to start over?" Mu Rufeng stopped and said in a dumb voice.


    Su Nian''s identity is indeed inconvenient.


    "It''s not a new beginning. I''m really not su Nian as Mr. Mu said." Su Nian smiles helplessly.


    Mu Rufeng suddenly and slowly laughed, "you may not be a university graduate, you do not like to learn music, you like to learn acting."


    Su Nian went to clip a piece of soft crisp, eyebrows and eyes did not have half a minute fluctuation.


    A university is indeed the best music school in China, but it seems mu Rufeng is right.


    Students from a university are also good at acting.


    There was season orange before, at least she will cheat mu Rufeng for a few years.


    There''s her in the back.


    I haven''t seen you for a year. The breath on mu Rufeng is deeper.


    He brought Sunian to dinner, but he did not move a few chopsticks, just quietly looking at Sunian.


    "You seem to have changed." After reading for a long time, he came to such a conclusion.


    Su Nian glanced at her. "What''s changed? Don''t frame people. I don''t have plastic surgery. "


    Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows and eyes softened a little.


    Slowly nodded a head, "I know, I won''t talk nonsense."


    "I really don''t have plastic surgery. I can''t talk nonsense."


    If Sunian wants to go into the entertainment industry, this kind of rumor is very bad for her.


    "I remember."


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t speak any more. He just stares at Su Nian as before.


    Su Nian has changed, just in appearance.


    She used to be good-looking, but in the end, it''s a kind of non mainstream aesthetic. If you really shake up the past, maybe more people like Ji orange than her.


    But now it''s different.


    Now Su Nian''s face is delicate and can''t find any fault.


    If you have to say It''s just that beauty is fake.


    She''s kind of like a dummy.


    Mu Rufeng suddenly moves down and reaches for Su Nian''s hand.


    Su Nian was stunned and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why are your hands so cold?"


    "The body is cold." Su Nian smiles.


    She is not only cold, she has no temperature at all.


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t let go of Su Nian''s hand. Su Nian earns several times, but doesn''t break away. It doesn''t make sense with mu Rufeng.Just give up.


    Concentrate on eating.


    She has a small appetite, but she eats slowly.


    But mu Rufeng doesn''t seem to be worried at all, just sitting there quietly looking at her.


    Finally, when Su Nian put down her chopsticks, she turned to Mu Rufeng and said, "thank you for inviting me to dinner, so I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll take you out to play." Like the wind.


    "Where to?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "To the amusement park?" Su Nian tilted his head and thought for a moment.


    "Amusement park?" Like the wind, I frown.


    He''s never been to an amusement park.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "go to make Ferris wheel."


    "Good." Mu Rufeng led her to stand up and walk towards the door.


    The reporters outside and the gossip eaters can''t wait.


    Finally, I saw the door of the private room open, and Su Nian and mu Rufeng walked out hand in hand, one by one staring like a copper bell.


    The manager of yuxiage, who was guarding at the door, said quickly, "Mr. mu, what else do you need?"


    Mu Rufeng ignored him.


    There was no change on the manager''s face. He walked with mu Rufeng and said, "Mr. mu, take your time."


    He can''t send mu Rufeng down in person. Even though mu Rufeng''s status is noble, there is another table of distinguished guests in Yuxia Pavilion today. He doesn''t dare to send mu Rufeng away for fear that something might happen here.


    But just as the mobile phones and cameras of those who ate up the masses and journalists were snapping, a majestic female voice suddenly rang out.


    "Like the wind."


    Mu Rufeng''s steps stopped.


    The people who came to see the play all looked forward to it. It''s a big play.


    In the end, Su Nian ran into Mrs. Lin Yi.


    It''s not only Mrs. Lin Yi, but also Wang Jinzhi who follows Mrs. Lin Yi.


    She came to yuxiage for breakfast with Wang Jinzhi.


    Since Wang Jinzhi and mu Rufeng held that informal engagement ceremony, Mrs. Lin Yi almost took Wang Jinzhi with her everywhere.


    "Why are you here?" Mrs. Lin Yi steps to Mu Rufeng. Although she looks at mu Rufeng, Yu Guang actually falls on Su Nian''s face all the time.


    This is actually the first formal goodbye between Su Nian and Mrs. Lin Yi.

 Chapter 434

    Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Sunian has really changed. Although she has seen the photos, there is a gap between the photos and the real people. Sunian is more beautiful than the photos, but her face is colder than the photos.


    "Come to dinner." Mu Rufeng light mouth.


    There''s nothing wrong with this, but Mrs. Lin Yi ran into them today. Obviously she didn''t want to ask such a question.


    After a pause, she turned her eyes directly to Su Nian''s face and said in a cold voice, "Su Nian."


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Lin Yi, but with a cool look, it was like looking at a stranger. She said, "lady, you recognize the wrong person."


    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned, "you don''t have to cover anything. You can''t hide in front of us."


    That''s what Mrs. Lin Yi said, but she didn''t have much confidence in her heart.


    No one can be sure that rose is Su Nian, unless they take Su Nian to have a paternity test with Su Changyan.


    Suddenly thinking of this, Mrs. Lin Yi narrowed her eyes. She had forgotten this all the time.


    Su Nian won''t admit it. Can''t her identity be proved?


    Su Changyan is here.


    "I don''t know why you say that, madam, but it doesn''t matter that you''re not the only one who mistook me." Su Nian smiles indifferently.


    "Don''t you just do a paternity test, dare you?" Mrs. Lin Yi opened her mouth directly. She has always been like this. She never leaves any room for others.


    "Paternity testing?" Su Nian eyebrows a pick, "with who do?"


    "Your father, Su Changyan."


    "My father passed away."


    Su Nian said softly.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s face puffed. Rao Shi had seen the relationship between Su Nian and Su Changyan for a long time, but she was shocked to hear Su Nian say so.


    What kind of father daughter relationship can make Sunian''s daughter directly say that his father, who is still alive, has passed away?


    The father of rose is dead.


    She had only one mother, and she was next door to Leo.


    "Your father didn''t die. Su Changyan lives well." Mrs. Lin Yi frowned and reminded.


    "My father''s name is not su Changyan."


    "Are you interesting, Sunian?"


    Mrs. Lin Yi has been dominating the market for so many years. The only one who has ever lost is Su Nian.


    She never got the upper hand in Sunian. She was and is.


    Her means are useless in Sunian. Sunian seems to have no weakness at all.


    "Ma''am, that''s not interesting." Su Nian''s face cooled down, and she seemed a little unhappy.


    But in fact, there is no expression on her face, that is, when there is no emotion, it is cold. When it is really cold, it is like freezing.


    Wang Jinzhi has been watching in silence, she is different from the previous mu Rufeng side of any woman is here, this is also let Mrs. Lin Yi very satisfied.


    She never cuts in.


    As for her, it''s the first time I''ve seen her.


    Whether it was su Nian before or now, she met Su Nian for the first time.


    The atmosphere solidified for a few minutes. As usual, Wang Jinzhi would speak to ease the atmosphere, but this time she didn''t.


    She can see clearly that Mrs. Lin Yi seems to expose Su Nian''s identity, but Su Nian is not so easy to speak.


    At this time, if she wants to ease all this, she can only let Mrs. Lin Yi give up the idea of making Su Nian and Su Changyan do paternity test, but this will certainly offend Mrs. Lin Yi.


    I don''t want to talk.


    "We''re going." Mu Rufeng opened his mouth coldly.


    From beginning to end, he did not look at Wang Jinzhi.


    It seems that there is no such person as him at all.


    "Like the wind!" Mrs. Lin Yi frowned and her face was gloomy.


    Mu Rufeng''s face is not good.


    He doesn''t want Su Nian to meet Mrs. Lin Yi.


    At the beginning, the relationship between Su Nian and Mrs. Lin Yi has been bad and will not be good.


    He didn''t intend to repair the relationship between Mrs. Lin Yi and Su Nian. He just wanted Su Nian to love him back.


    "If there''s anything wrong, the company says it." Mu Rufeng dropped this sentence and took Su Nian to the elevator.


    Mrs. Lin Yi gritted her teeth, but she didn''t catch up.


    She is Mrs. Lin Yi, the first lady of the upper class in the north city. She has her dignity.


    At the right time, Wang Jinzhi finally said slowly, "madam, Rufeng seems to dislike me very much."


    She is smart, this time as long as for Mrs. Lin Yi to resolve the embarrassment, will focus on her.


    Mrs. Lin Yi won''t care that she didn''t stand on her side to speak for her just now. She will comfort her in turn.As she expected, Mrs. Lin Yi listened to her words and relaxed a lot.


    Also heard around watching the masses of eating melon, a hear Wang Jinzhi words, will mind to Wang Jinzhi, the name of admiring the fiancee is not pet on.


    Mrs. Lin Yi comforted, "it''s OK, Rufeng. The child''s heart is cold. It''s good for a long time."


    Only Wang Jinzhi heard this, and few of the melon eaters believed it.


    Is it true that mu Rufeng''s heart is cold? Will it be good for a long time?


    It''s terrible.


    How long has Su Nian been with mu Rufeng.


    Are you ready?


    All right.


    Is it because of time?


    Of course not.


    Su Nian suffered a lot by mu Rufeng''s side. In the end, she lost her life.


    Now it''s hard to say whether this rose is Su Nian or not.


    Maybe not. It''s really a woman who looks like Su Nian. Mu Rufeng is just atoning.


    -


    Su Nian didn''t expect to bump into Mrs. Lin Yi. In her plan, she should not meet Mrs. Lin Yi now.


    Mu Rufeng is in a bad mood. When she leads Su Nian downstairs, she doesn''t say a word.


    Only when he got on the bus and fastened his seat belt to Sunian did he breathe out and say, "which amusement park do you want to go to?"


    "Midtown is fine."


    Su Niandao.


    Mu Rufeng started the car.


    This sports car is the blue SSC of that year.


    That''s the car Su Nian drove when he first met mu Rufeng when he was 15 years old.


    It''s just a blink of an eye. It''s been ten years.


    When mu Rufeng took Su Nian to the amusement park, the news had been written and released.


    The Internet suddenly became lively again.


    This news is not only about Mu Rufeng bringing Su Nian to breakfast, but also about Su Nian meeting with Mrs. Lin Yi. What Mrs. Lin Yi said was clearly recorded by reporters.


    But it wasn''t long before the news was cleared.


    Obviously, it''s Mrs. Lin Yi''s handwriting again.


    But surfers on the Internet have seen the news. It doesn''t matter whether they delete it or not.

 Chapter 435

    And reporters have been driving to the amusement park with mu Rufeng''s sports car.


    See mu Rufeng unexpectedly took Su Nian to this kind of place.


    The reporters were all at a loss.


    This kind of place Is it like the place where mu Rufeng will come?


    But it turned out that they were wrong.


    Mu Rufeng not only came, but also got on the ferris wheel.


    Narrow space, mu Rufeng can clearly smell the unique flavor of Su Nian.


    He frowned at Su Nian.


    Her breath has changed.


    He subconsciously reaches out to hold Su Nian, but Su Nian holds him down.


    "Mr. mu, don''t move in here."


    "Su Nian." He called her.


    Su Nian said with a smile, "I''m not. I don''t remember how many times I clarified with you."


    Mu Rufeng looked at her without opening her mouth.


    If a person has been emphasizing one thing with you, even if you are sure at the beginning, you still begin to doubt it.


    Especially when you do find a little hole.


    Maybe it will change, but why The breath has changed.


    Mu Rufeng clearly remembers Su Nian''s former breath, a nice smell of light fragrance, like body fragrance.


    now, Su Nian''s body seems to be the smell of cool perfume, which seems to be left behind.


    It has the fragrance of Gardenia.


    Besides, I can''t smell anything.


    , "did you use perfume?" He asked.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head.


    what a little of what it is like, it should not be able to cover Su''s original fragrance. But why can''t he smell it besides the smell of this perfume?


    The ferris wheel slowly rises to the sky.


    Su Nian doesn''t seem to see mu Rufeng''s tangled expression at all. She lies on the window and looks at the scene outside.


    Suddenly he said, "Mr. mu, do you know what Ferris wheel means?"


    "What?"


    Mu Rufeng has never been to an amusement park.


    "The lovers who ride the ferris wheel together will end up breaking up." Su Nian said slowly.


    Mu Rufeng''s face was stunned, "superstition."


    Su Nian nodded, "it''s superstition."


    But when the ferris wheel turns around, mu Rufeng goes to hold Su Nian''s hand to go down.


    Su Nian didn''t move and said, "are you sitting around?"


    "No way." Like the wind, I frown.


    "Why?"


    Mu Rufeng can''t tell Su Nian because of her words.


    Those who have not lost do not understand the despair.


    Even if it''s superstition, he doesn''t dare.


    But Sunian figured it out.


    She asked with a puzzled frown, "is it because of what I said?"


    Mu Rufeng gave an invisible nod.


    Su Nian leisurely smile, "isn''t Mu always saying I''m superstitious?"


    "Don''t sit down." Mu Rufeng twisted his brows.


    The smile on Su Nian''s face is even more serious. "Even if it''s not superstition, we''re not lovers. We won''t break up if we sit here. Let''s sit around."


    "No way." Mu Rufeng still insists.


    Su Nian frowned, as if he was not happy.


    Mu Rufeng''s tone slowed down: "change something else."


    "How about two laps?" Su Nian called to discuss.


    "Well."


    "OK, take the carousel."


    To be sure, mu Rufeng has never been on a carousel.


    When he was sitting on the small carousel, Su Nian couldn''t help laughing.


    Fortunately, this place has been cleared up.


    Only the staff cooperated.


    Su Nian looked at the smile of the staff and seemed to have internal injuries.


    She sat on the merry go round in a much better mood.


    Even though the carousel looked like a toy to Mu Rufeng, mu Rufeng sat with Su Nian for two rounds.


    Sunian really seems to come to this amusement park. He wants to play every project once again.


    Mu Rufeng took off his suit coat and only wore a shirt.


    But Sunian is still in long clothes and trousers.


    When walking to the roller coaster, mu Rufeng suddenly grabs Su Nian''s arm.


    Su Nian looked back at him, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? "


    "Not hot?" Mu Rufeng motioned Su Nian to wear this single dress.


    "It''s not hot."


    Mu Rufeng pauses and reaches for Su Nian''s sleeve.


    In the sound of nature competition, Su Nian was wearing a skirt, but because it was far away from the judges, few people saw the scars exposed by Su Nian. In the past, Su Nian never thought these scars were ugly.But it seems that it is not convenient sometimes.


    For example, now mu Rufeng put on her sleeve and stared at the long scar on her arm. His face suddenly became gloomy. His slender fingers stroked the scar and asked, "who made this?"


    "I don''t remember." Su Nian shook his head.


    She really can''t remember. After so many missions, she almost got hurt every time. She can''t remember when she got hurt.


    "When?" Mu Rufeng suddenly grasped Su Nian''s slender arm, but just asked, it stopped.


    When.


    This year.


    She had no scars on her body before.


    Since seeing Su Nian, mu Rufeng has never asked Su Nian about what happened in this year. He doesn''t want to mention it, just like Su Nian didn''t mention mu''an to him.


    He was lucky.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t help it.


    Hang Mou, stare at Su Nian, slowly open mouth.


    "This year Where are you? "


    "This year?" Sunian thought for a moment. "I''m at home. I go out occasionally."


    "Where is home?"


    "C country."


    "Does it hurt?" The voice of Mu Rufeng is very light.


    Su Nian shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt."


    She really doesn''t hurt.


    Her most painful wound was in her heart. An invisible wound seemed to run through her heart.


    What is such a comparison, such a shallow scar?


    Mu Rufeng suddenly lost his voice.


    He knew that it didn''t hurt. When she was in the hospital, Liu Yuhang said that after several times of rescue, she should have been in great pain at that time, but she didn''t shout that she was in pain.


    This scar, she must not feel pain.


    "Gone, Mr. mu." Su Nian began to draw his arm back, but mu Rufeng refused. He held it tightly.


    Su Nian frowned slightly. "Mr. mu, you''re not afraid of the roller coaster, so you''re procrastinating, are you?"


    "If you''re afraid, just say it. Let''s change it."


    "To do scar removal surgery, OK?" Mu Rufeng reached out again and covered Su Nian''s scar.


    "Why?"


    "Why do you keep it here?" Su Nian asked.


    "No why, it doesn''t feel necessary."


    "It''s not pretty." Mu Rufeng took a breath.


    Such an ugly scar is very conspicuous on her white arm. It should be smooth skin without any scar, but why did it become like this?

 Chapter 436

    In fact, this scar is nothing to Su Nian.


    She is not a person who pays too much attention to appearance. In the past, she was forbidden to perform on stage by mu Rufeng.


    Now There is no need to dispel it.


    "Take this first." Su Nian took back her hand from mu Rufeng''s hand. She used a little bit of strength, just enough to take back her hand, and it would not make mu Rufeng suspicious.


    Roller coaster is a more exciting project in the amusement park, but compared with the tasks Su Nian has carried out, it''s like going through the house.


    Before the machine started, Su Nian took a slight look at mu Rufeng.


    The breeze blew up the broken hair on his forehead. Today''s sun was as hot as the wind. His face was cold and stern, as if it had dissipated the heat.


    Su Nian suddenly and slowly smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Rufeng said in a dumb voice.


    "When waiting for the match, I always listen to them say that general manager Mu is very handsome. Just now I had a good look and it seems to be true." Su Nian looks like a girl.


    Mu Rufeng''s Adam''s apple moves up and down, and he wants to reach for Su Nian.


    Su Nian didn''t move, staring at mu Rufeng''s hand and reminding him, "Mr. mu, it''s time to start. Be careful."


    Actually, mu Rufeng and Su Nian have been married for four years.


    But Su Nian has been in prison for two years. Even though she just married mu Rufeng, their relationship is not good.


    No, he''s not good at facing Su Nian unilaterally.


    So even though they have been together for so long, mu Rufeng has never seen Su Nian like this.


    Even in his position, he has seen countless beauties, but in this moment, mu Rufeng clearly heard his heartbeat.


    It''s very clear.


    The roller coaster started at this time.


    In an instant, the wind blew Su Nian''s long black hair.


    Covered her face.


    Su Nian''s voice trembled, but every word was clear.


    "Mr. mu You You''re not afraid... "


    Shivering, like a hamster.


    Mu Rufeng squinted, "not afraid."


    "I Ah -- "it seems that Su Nian was just about to say something, because the roller coaster suddenly fell vertically, there was no sound, only a shaking cry.


    Mu Rufeng suddenly raised the corner of his mouth.


    A few laps down.


    Su Nian has no words.


    Finally, when the roller coaster returned to the origin, her lips turned white.


    The staff is waiting, dare to carefully untie the protective gear for Sunian, they receive mu Rufeng''s eye warning, the female staff shoulder trembles, silent back a few steps, low head.


    Su Nian''s pale and thin hands were still clinging to the armrest, and her fingers were trembling.


    Mu Rufeng went to her side, did not open his mouth, just reached out and stroked Su nianshun''s long hair.


    "To Have you arrived yet? " Sunian''s mouth trembled.


    "Well."


    "Hoo..." Su Nian released the armrest, ready to lift the protective gear, heard mu Rufeng asked, "so afraid, why do you want to sit?"


    "It''s fun, don''t you think?" Although the voice is still shaking, mu Rufeng can hear the joy in Su Nian''s voice.


    She seems to really like playing this.


    "Playing once?" Mu Rufeng held Su Nian''s cold hand and said.


    "Playing once?" Su Nian raised his head and looked at mu Rufeng.


    In fact, her face has always been pale, but this moment in Mu Rufeng''s eyes, it is particularly white and tender, and her eyes without emotion seem to be soft.


    He nodded: "like to play once."


    "Good." Su Nian sat up again, but this time it was not the staff who came to put on the protective gear for Su Nian, but mu Rufeng.


    Su Nian didn''t move, just looked at mu Rufeng''s action and said, "what if I had an accident because Mu always didn''t wear protective gear?"


    "I''ll be with you." Mu Rufeng suddenly stops, embraces Su Nian''s slender waist and leans on her head.


    "Pay me?"


    "Well."


    "At that time, I may die, and I won''t receive compensation from general manager mu." Su Nian is a little helpless.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Su NianWei was stunned for a moment, "which company?"


    "For the rest of your life."


    Su Nian understood this, she nodded, did not tangle with mu Rufeng on this issue, let mu Rufeng wear protective gear for her, urge mu Rufeng to prepare himself.


    Mu Rufeng''s protective gear was of course worn by the staff.


    It was originally a female staff member who wanted to go there, but she was scared away by mu Rufeng''s eyes. At last, a young brother put on protective gear for mu Rufeng.


    When the roller coaster started for the second time, Su Nian was obviously calmer than the first time.Until the beginning of vertical landing, she can speak to Mu Rufeng smoothly.


    "Mr. mu, I''m so happy today."


    At the critical point, Su Nian looked at mu Rufeng and said this.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes are deep, and his thin lips open and close.


    "I love you."


    When the roller coaster dashed down, Su Nian heard this sentence clearly.


    But it was soon blown away by the wind.


    -


    originally, Qiao Han had been waiting in front of the villa. He felt a little bit sunburned and hid in his sleeping bag. Later, he felt that the sleeping bag was not easy to use and asked someone to send a tent.


    He was doing news in the tent.


    I want to see if there is anyone in Hei Su Nian again. As a result, I see something about Yu Xia Ge.


    He sat up straight with a deep frown.


    The sense of crisis filled him in an instant.


    Qiao Chuan is very clear about this feeling, because it was the same at that time.


    After mu Rufeng regretted, he also pestered Su Nian like this, but Su Nian at that time was different from now.


    Even though Su Nian was cold to Mu Rufeng at that time, Qiao Chuan was still afraid that Su Nian would forgive mu Rufeng.


    Now


    When she was with mu Rufeng, her eyes were mild.


    It''s like She really doesn''t care about the past.


    His heart suddenly blocked up.


    Qiao Chuan drove to the amusement park in a hurry.


    He can''t wait like this.


    If he loses this time, he may lose completely.


    But Qiao Chuan still didn''t have time. When he arrived at the amusement park, it had been reopened.


    This shows that Su Nian and mu Rufeng are no longer here.


    -


    that roller coaster is Su Nian''s last project.


    She originally came here to play every project of the amusement park.


    But when I got off the roller coaster, my legs were too weak to play anything else.


    At last, she was carried into the sports car.


    Along the way, mu Rufeng did not shy away from the eyes of those reporters.


    Su Nian struggles, but he can''t stand mu Rufeng''s strength. He can only tilt his head to Mu Rufeng''s chest, and doesn''t want reporters to take photos of his face.


    She this small action inexplicably let mu Rufeng eyebrow eye dye smile.

 Chapter 437

    Mu Rufeng put her on the co pilot and turned to the driver''s seat


    Su Nian has already fastened his seat belt


    instead of driving in a hurry, mu Rufeng looks at Su Nian in his spare time<


    "shy?"


    Su Nian didn''t look mu Rufeng in the eye. He said in some indignation, "Mr. Mu will be misunderstood if he gets on the news."


    "what''s the misunderstanding?" Mu Rufeng, with a smile in his mouth


    "Mr. Mu is engaged. I know that." Su Nian raised his eyes and looked at mu Rufeng with a serious face. "Isn''t that in yuxiage today?"<


    Wang Jinzhi didn''t speak all the time, but Su Nian didn''t see her


    Wang Jinzhi''s rank is much higher than Ji Chengcheng''s


    if the role of Wang Jinzhi suddenly appeared around mu Rufeng in that year, maybe she was defeated in that year<


    unfortunately, it''s not the same now


    mu Rufeng''s face suddenly became cold


    as if she didn''t see it, Su Nian continued, "although I really want to have a good relationship with Mr. mu, I am a member of the entertainment industry after all. If there is any excessive action, the consequences will be very serious."


    when Su said this, she was the only one who thought so<


    when these photos were posted on the Internet, the surfers were just shocked<


    shocked, can su Nian really make up with mu Rufeng, or even be so sweet


    it''s sweet, but they haven''t seen it in those years


    no one is going to connect all this with Wang Jinzhi, as if Wang Jinzhi were an outsider< When Mrs. Lin Yi saw these comments, her face became more and more gloomy<


    she has been in the market for 30 years, and her Lin family is a rich family. From the beginning, Mrs. Lin Yi has never been so frustrated


    I didn''t expect that at this age, I met Su Nian


    the nail is not big, but it just can''t be pulled out, as if it had died in it<


    seeing Mrs. Lin Yi''s appearance, Wang Jinzhi asks Cheng Ruxue to pour coffee in. She brings it to Mrs. Lin Yi herself and says, "madam, there''s no need to worry about these things."<


    Mrs. Lin Yi looks up at Wang Jinzhi


    the eyebrows and eyes are beautiful, even at this time, they are calm and calm


    this kind of woman is worthy to be the daughter-in-law of her family


    she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you don''t have to think about it. Just wait for Rufeng to get the certificate, and the wedding will be held."


    "I know." Wang Jinzhi nodded, "I don''t want to, madam, don''t worry about these things."


    "good." Mrs. Lin Yi took a sip of coffee


    on the certificate, Su Nian is mu Rufeng''s dead wife. As long as Su Nian doesn''t admit his identity, Wang Jinzhi can directly get a marriage certificate with mu Rufeng


    that''s what Mrs. Lin Yi said, but she still asked people to remove those photos


    although the melon eaters who basically surf the Internet have seen it and some people have saved it, Mrs. Lin Yi still wants to remove all these photos, which makes her uncomfortable


    there are still things that can make Mrs. Lin Yi more angry<


    not long after she removed these photos, mu Rufeng held a press conference and announced that her engagement with Wang Jinzhi was invalid< When Mrs. Lin Yi received the news, her hands trembled


    She clenched her teeth and breathed, dialing mu Rufeng''s phone<


    Rao is Wang Jinzhi, who frowns when he receives the news


    she hasn''t had a big reaction all the time, just because these things have little to do with her, and even if they do, they won''t make much impact on her<


    Wang Jinzhi is not a seasonal orange. He can''t stand the wind and grass at all


    but this time the news really hit her


    the reason why she has been very stable is that she holds the identity of Mu Rufeng''s fiancee. Although mu Rufeng does not admit it, it is Mrs. Lin Yi who admits it


    but this identity was directly deprived by mu Rufeng< When Mrs. Lin Yi was waiting for mu Rufeng to answer the phone, she saw Wang Jinzhi''s face and narrowed her eyes


    in time, there was a cold voice from the receiver


    "Mom."<


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s brow is more tight


    "what did you do?"


    mu Rufeng didn''t speak<


    Mrs. Lin Yi asked again, her face was very bad, "what did you do?"


    "what does mother want to say?" Mu Rufeng frowned and looked at the scenery outside the window<


    Liu Yuhang seems to have been paying attention to the road ahead, but in fact he is paying attention to Mu Rufeng behind


    as mu Rufeng''s special assistant, he must know everything clearly, but he can''t make any decisions for mu Rufeng


    when mu Rufeng was going to hold this press conference, Liu Yuhang didn''t think what mu Rufeng was going to do. At first, he thought mu Rufeng was going to announce something related to Su Nian. Only when mu Rufeng spoke, did he know that mu Rufeng was going to say this.The whole person is not very good.


    Although Liu Yuhang thought it was right when he heard mu Rufeng''s announcement, he knew that mu Rufeng was going to have an accident.


    Wang Jinzhi is the Mu''s daughter-in-law of Mrs. Lin Yi''s own choice.


    These days, people in the business world see that Mrs. Lin Yi takes Wang Jinzhi with her wherever she goes. Wang Jinzhi''s identity has been established.


    Isn''t mu Rufeng hitting Mrs. Lin Yi in the face?


    But Liu Yuhang can''t stop mu Rufeng. He can only watch things come to this point.


    Mrs. Lin Yi bit her teeth and glanced at Wang Jinzhi on the sofa. No matter how good she was, Wang Jinzhi was an outsider after all. At this time, she could not say too much in front of Wang Jinzhi.


    After taking a breath, Mrs. Lin Yi calmed down and asked, "where are you?"


    Mu Rufeng, of course, is on the way to platinum capital.


    But he didn''t answer, just said, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Like the wind!" Mrs. Lin Yi couldn''t help shouting.


    Even though she was emotional, Wang Jinzhi could look at her and didn''t look at her.


    Focus on your cell phone.


    Mu Rufeng had no emotion on his cold face, and he didn''t open his mouth holding his mobile phone.


    "Come to the company now!" There was a fire in Mrs. Lin Yi''s chest.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Rufeng answered quickly.


    "What are you waiting for? I tell you, don''t see Sunian now! Come to the company right away


    Even if Mu Rufeng didn''t say it, Mrs. Lin Yi could think of what mu Rufeng was doing at this time.


    She can even guess that if it wasn''t for what Su Nian said to Mu Rufeng, how could mu Rufeng suddenly hold this press conference and declare Wang Jinzhi''s identity invalid?


    Wang Jinzhi''s engagement to Mu Rufeng has not been a day or two. Although mu Rufeng has always disagreed, he has not done anything.


    Mrs. Lin Yi knows. It''s not difficult for her to let mu Rufeng marry Wang Jinzhi.

 Chapter 438

    But at this time... Su Nian jumped out again


    it''s even more difficult than that


    in those days, Su Nian was just bad tempered, but in fact, no matter what, she never did anything behind her back. She was always right


    unlike now, they even begin to do something behind their backs


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s face is really not good


    Su Nian was difficult enough. This time, it was even more troublesome


    mu Rufeng didn''t speak, but he hung up directly<


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyelids twitched and she was biting her teeth. By the time she hit, mu Rufeng had turned off


    she threw her mobile phone on her desk and took a long breath<


    Wang Jinzhi looked up at Mrs. Lin Yi


    she can''t repair the relationship between Mrs. Lin Yi and mu Rufeng, but she has to stabilize Mrs. Lin Yi


    "madam." Wang Jinzhi got up and walked towards Mrs. Lin Yi. Mrs. Lin Yi opened her eyes and looked at Wang Jinzhi. She seemed to have no strength to speak. She leaned against the chair and sighed


    "I made the wrong decision in those years."


    if she hadn''t thought so much, she would have let mu Rufeng marry Su Nian


    now all this... Is really self inflicted<


    Wang Jinzhi went to Mrs. Lin Yi''s back, gently pinched her shoulder, and said in a slow voice, "madam, you don''t have to be like this. It''s not worth being angry."<


    What does Mrs. Lin Yi know


    it''s not worth it to be angry for a Sunian


    but she couldn''t help thinking that Su Nian would make a mess of their Mu family as soon as she appeared. She wanted Su Nian to disappear now


    "you don''t know... Jinzhi." Mrs. Lin Yi took a deep breath


    "Su Nian, she is not that simple."< Of course, Wang Jinzhi knows


    If Su Nian had been so simple, it would have been impossible for so many things to happen now. Su Nian would have died long ago


    all the things that happened to her may not be able to survive if they are changed


    she only met Su Nian in the Yuxia Pavilion this morning. Her first impression is that Su Nian is a beautiful woman. Although she can''t see anything specific, Wang Jinzhi knows that this must not be the real Su Nian


    a year ago, Su Nian stabbed mu Rufeng himself before his accident


    she hates mu Rufeng. How could she disappear for a year and make up with mu Rufeng


    "madam." Wang Jinzhi said again, "the affairs of Rufeng may be a little complicated. You are also very hardworking. Why don''t you discuss with Mr. Mudong?"


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyebrows are more tight when she mentions Mu Zhengping


    although I don''t want to hear Mu Zhengping''s name, Wang Jinzhi''s proposal is right


    she can''t hold her admiration alone< Although Mu Zhengping and mu Rufeng have a bad relationship, they are his father anyway


    "good." Mrs. Lin Yi reached for the mobile phone and patted Wang Jinzhi placidly. She said, "Jinzhi, you are a good daughter-in-law."<


    Wang Jinzhi smiles leisurely


    she likes that Mrs. Lin Yi praised her so much


    when Mu Zhengping received the call, he was at Xi Xia''s, of course


    this layer of window paper has been pierced


    there''s no need to cover up


    instead of avoiding Xi Xia, he just leans on the sofa and answers the phone


    "hello."


    "go home today, I have something to discuss with you." Mrs. Lin Yi comes to the point


    Mu Zhengping frowned slightly, but he didn''t refuse. He answered and hung up<


    Lin Yi has a clear temperament. If she didn''t really need to find him, she wouldn''t take the initiative to call him<


    lying on his lap, Xi Xia didn''t look up or ask more questions, and seemed to be concentrating on watching TV


    Mu Zhengping stroked Xi Xiaxia''s hair and said in a slow voice, "Xia Xia, I can''t stay here tonight."


    "good." Xi Xia nodded, and there was no displeasure on her face


    at the beginning, she hoped that Mu Zhengping would stay with her all the time and would not go home at night


    but after that, she suddenly didn''t care much whether mu Rufeng was with her at night< The funny thing is that since that incident, Mu Zhengping has spent more time with him


    Mu Zhengping was not very happy to hear Xi Xia''s brisk promise, but he just frowned and didn''t say anything


    -


    mu Rufeng arrived at the platinum capital< Qiao Chuan is dallying with Su Nian


    he always does, no matter when Sunian is away. He planned so carefully and thought so clearly that when he saw Su Nian, he disrupted all his plans.There''s nothing to say.


    "Little rose, good rose. Follow me to see the cherry blossom."


    "I''m going to play."


    "Then after the game."


    "If you win the championship, there will be a lot of things. There should be no time."


    The following sentence is true. Now Su Nian really has no time to watch cherry blossoms with Qiao Chuan.


    Bo Sheng didn''t give her a specific deadline, but she knew that Bo Sheng was impatient.


    You can''t get involved in anything but her plan.


    Qiao Chuan wrung his brows and said softly, "but you still went to the amusement park with mu Rufeng today."


    "It''s not until tomorrow."


    "Then why don''t you come with me?"


    "Today, Mu always comes to me first."


    Qiao Chuan has no words again.


    Once upon a time, he couldn''t say Su Nian, but at that time, Su Nian was blocking directly, and he had nothing to say. Now, he''s not. Su Nian is talking to him gently, but his tone makes him unable to say anything to refute.


    Just as he was silent for a while, the doorbell rang.


    Qiao Chuan jumped up from the sofa and looked at Su Nian nervously. "Don''t open the door, little Su Nian!" he said


    "Wrong name again." Su Nian reminded him.


    "Good, good rose, don''t open the door, don''t let him in." Qiao Chuan doesn''t have to think that mu Rufeng must be here.


    He finally snatched Su Nian, for fear that Su Nian would leave with mu Rufeng as soon as he opened the door.


    "You can''t always hang the Mu outside." When Su Nian spoke, he had already walked towards the door.


    Su Nian was so far away from the door in such a big living room, but Qiao Chuan felt that he blinked, and Su Nian went to the door.


    He didn''t have time to run to stop Su Nian. The door had been opened by Su Nian.


    The door is really like the wind.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly black face, a bottom sat on the sofa, silent.


    "Mr. mu." Sunian leaned against the door.


    She has always been like this, every time mu Rufeng comes, she is in this posture, as if she didn''t intend to let mu Rufeng come in.


    But mu Rufeng came in every time.


    This time is no exception. He reached over Su Nian''s waist and said, "I declare the engagement invalid."


    Qiao Chuan on the sofa was annoyed again, staring at mu Rufeng and holding Su Nian''s hand, "you let go!"

 Chapter 439

    This time Su Nian didn''t wait for Qiao Chuan to rush over, first he escaped from mu Rufeng''s hands, then mu Rufeng said, "when is it?"


    "Just now." Mu Rufeng looked down at her, eyes are doting, "you don''t like, I announced."


    "Well Does Mr. Mu''s mother accept it? " Su Nian opened his eyes wide as if he were surprised. "When I was in the jade Pavilion, I saw them..."


    "Never mind." Mu Rufeng interrupted her and looked at her deeply. "You''re happy."


    Qiao Chuan was speechless again. He sat here like an outsider.


    No, it''s like a light bulb.


    Su Nian''s attitude towards mu Rufeng is much softer than before, and he feels dazzling.


    My heart is blocked.


    "Why Sunian raised her head and asked her.


    "Because you are my woman, you are the most important."


    "Say these strange things again." Su Nian frowned slightly, but she didn''t worry too much about it. She took a look at Qiao Chuan on the sofa and said to Mu Rufeng, "Mu always sits down. I''ll make you tea."


    Qiao Chuan lightly looks at Su Nian''s back figure walking toward the kitchen.


    He didn''t want to speak, so he didn''t correct Su Nian. He didn''t like tea.


    As for mu Rufeng, he didn''t want to care.


    Two people rarely silence together.


    Eyes fall on Su Nian''s busy back in the kitchen.


    Su Nian brought the tea quickly.


    Qiao Chuan drank a big mouthful, he still didn''t like the tea, but still didn''t open his mouth, holding the cup to drink one mouthful at a time.


    Mu Rufeng talks to Su Nian.


    The endorsement of Mu Rufeng is indifference.


    Especially in this year, because of Su Nian''s disappearance, mu Rufeng''s words were even less. He became a workaholic. But when he was with Su Nian, he suddenly talked more.


    Even if the number of words in each sentence is small, it is still a lot of words.


    Su Nian didn''t talk much.


    She seems to be talking all the time, but if you remember carefully, you will find that Su Nian''s words are very simple.


    "Well." She nodded her head again to show her approval for mu Rufeng.


    "I live here at night?" Mu Rufeng reaches for Su Nian''s hand.


    Su Nian dodged and looked at him in a puzzled way. "Why do you want to live here?"


    "I think so." Mu Rufeng stares at Su Nian. His eyes are full of aggression and his tone is always overbearing.


    Qiao Chuan finally couldn''t help it.


    He raised his hand and splashed the rest of the tea in his cup on mu Rufeng''s face.


    Said the sentence viciously, "you think a fart!"


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t fight with Qiao Chuan once or twice. When he finally meets Su Nian, Qiao Chuan takes Su Nian to dinner. In the private room, the two of them fight with Su Nian once.


    So when mu Rufeng got up to start, Su Nian didn''t frown.


    But the next second, she still stopped Qiao Chuan who was ready to rush past, turned her head and said to Mu Rufeng, "Mr. mu, otherwise you should go back and change your clothes first."


    Qiao Chuan is pressed by Su Nian''s arm. Even though he is angry, he doesn''t want to speak. He just stares at mu Rufeng.


    Su Nian opened his mouth. Mu Rufeng''s tense face relaxed a little. He looked at Qiao Chuan. His eyes turned back to Su Nian''s face and nodded, "OK, wait for me to come back."


    As soon as he heard that he would come back, Qiao Chuan couldn''t help it.


    But his arm was pressed by Sunian and could not move.


    Qiao Chuan''s eyes turned to Su Nian''s small hands.


    Su Nian''s hands were warm and cool, so he knew and asked.


    Su nianshou, he knows.


    But how can such a pair of hands have so much strength?


    Su Nian''s eyes are looking at mu Rufeng at the door, not on him. She seems to just hold him down.


    But Qiao Chuan''s face changed again because of Su Nian''s eyes on mu Rufeng.


    He clenched his teeth, looked at Su Nian''s delicate and cold face, and called her, "Su Nian."


    "Wrong call." Sunian looked back at him.


    I let go.


    "Do you really forgive him?" Qiao Chuan''s in the heart blocks, he also didn''t hear his this words of time, the tone is sour, even still take a little exasperation.


    If not for his reason, he even can''t help reminding Su Nian what mu Rufeng has done to her and how mu an died.


    But he can''t say, those wounds, he can''t lift them.


    Sunian got up and picked up the tea cup, and said, "I''ve told you many times. I''m not the Sunian you said. I''m the rose."


    Qiao Chuan didn''t speak again.


    While waiting for Sunian to take his cup, he suddenly pressed Sunian''s hand and took it back, so he had to pour his own tea.


    Su Nian looked at his action, and naturally took back the cup from Qiao Chuan''s hand. He said faintly, "don''t drink if you don''t like it."Qiao Chuan''s eyes were suddenly stunned.


    Looking at Su Nian''s figure walking towards the kitchen with a teapot.


    His face fluctuated a little, but in the end he was relieved and took a breath.


    She was still facing him.


    The tea was brought by mu Rufeng when she was there. When mu Rufeng left, she took it away.


    This shows that she intentionally gave the tea to Mu Rufeng. She can''t have no idea that mu Rufeng doesn''t like tea either.


    Qiao Chuan''s heart is like a roller coaster ride.


    The thought of roller coaster made him feel down again.


    Today, Sunian and mu Rufeng spent a day in the amusement park. They should have taken a roller coaster.


    He didn''t even ride a roller coaster with her.


    He can do it.


    Sunian seems to be washing the teapot in the kitchen. She has been using it for a long time.


    But Qiao Chuan is patient. He wanted to go to the kitchen to see Su Nian, and he also wanted to talk to Su Nian.


    But at the thought of him going to the kitchen and looking at Su Nian, he couldn''t speak, so he didn''t move.


    Just sit on the sofa and look at Sunian like this.


    Wait and wait until mu Rufeng comes back.


    He said he would really come back.


    Qiao Chuan listened to the doorbell and didn''t move. He didn''t want to open the door for mu Rufeng.


    Su Nian naturally opened the door, but Qiao Chuan couldn''t stop it.


    I can only watch mu Rufeng sitting opposite him.


    He changed into a navy suit.


    "Come and sit down." Mu Rufeng sat down and called Su Nian directly.


    Su Nian replied, "I''ll come as soon as I''m finished."


    Mu Rufeng just gets up and goes to the kitchen to bring Su Nian over. It seems that he can''t wait so long.


    Qiao Chuan''s eyes are deep.


    Mu Rufeng''s personality is here. He can be soft to Su Nian because Su Nian''s personality is too hard. When two such people meet, one of them has to be soft first.


    But now Su Nian is not the original Su Nian.


    Her tone, like the wind, naturally came back to her nature.


    See mu Rufeng to Su Nian so overbearing appearance, Qiao Chuan inexplicable anger came up.


    He couldn''t see the attitude of Ru Feng towards Su Nian.


    Su Nian is Bao. He doesn''t deserve it.

 Chapter 440

    "You talk to Sunian!"


    Mu Rufeng glances at Qiao Chuan with a smile of the winner on the corner of his mouth. He reaches out his hand and grabs Su Nian into his arms.


    Although Su Nian struggled, the extent of his struggle was not big, so he sat on mu Rufeng''s strong thigh.


    He keeps fit and has a good figure. Su Nian can clearly feel the lines of his muscles even through the cloth.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly clenched his face. It seemed that he wanted to get up and snatch Su Nian from mu Rufeng, but seeing Su Nian''s reaction, he paused and clenched his fist.


    Mu Rufeng looked at Qiao Chuan''s action with satisfaction, leaning against Su Nian''s small face, and said, "do you miss me?"


    Su Nian''s skin is tender, white and smooth. Because of the ice, it feels very good.


    Mu Rufeng couldn''t help rubbing again.


    Su Nian dodged mu Rufeng''s face and answered, "isn''t Mu always only 15 minutes away?"


    "You should miss me for a second when I leave you." He stretched out his hand and cut Su Nian''s nose. He couldn''t be so intimate.


    Su Nian broke away from mu Rufeng.


    She''s starting to rush again.


    "I want to rest."


    Mu Rufeng was unmoved and even picked his eyebrows. "Together."


    "Mu Rufeng, you are shameless enough." After all, Qiao Chuan couldn''t help it. He stood up and went straight to Mu Rufeng.


    Su Nian slightly raises eyebrows, seems to be afraid that Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng will fight, but in fact, she has no action at all.


    But Qiao Chuan doesn''t want to fight mu Rufeng. He just wants to take mu Rufeng away.


    He rarely had any rude action, just grabbed mu Rufeng''s arm and pulled him up.


    "Come on, don''t hang on."


    Mu Rufeng looks at Su Nian, "really don''t let me stay?"


    "No way." Su Nian shook his head.


    Mu Rufeng pursed her lips, eyes deep staring at Su Nian, but her body was taken out by Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan took him out, looked back at Su Nian and said, "good night."


    Then he closed the door.


    Out of the villa, Qiao Chuan released the hand holding mu Rufeng''s arm.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t say a word to him. He went down the stairs to the car.


    Liu Yuhang looks at mu Rufeng coming to the scene and guesses that he and Su Nian should get along well today.


    Also, so directly announced with Wang Jinzhi engagement void, did not consider Mrs. Lin Yi, mu Rufeng so decisive, Su Nian should be very satisfied.


    If only he could have done the same.


    If he could have said so decisively that he would have broken with Jicheng.


    How can these things happen later?


    -


    mu Rufeng got into the car and said coldly, "go to the old house."


    He is not a person to avoid things. This matter must be explained to Mrs. Lin Yi.


    "Yes." Lao yuan started the car.


    -


    tomorrow is the national competition of sounds of nature.


    The top three of each competition area gather to compete for the national top 20.


    Except Su Nian, it seems that all the players are very nervous, including Bai Ying.


    Tomorrow''s game, of course, she should go to bed early today, so that tomorrow has a good state.


    But Bai Ying couldn''t sleep.


    In order to cooperate with her, my family had dinner at six o''clock this season.


    Afraid of disturbing Bai Ying, they all went back to their room early.


    Bai Ying is also in the room, but at this time, the sky is not completely dark.


    She lay on the bed, looked out the window at the dim sky, and sat up again.


    It''s too early to sleep.


    I''m nervous again. After thinking about it, Bai Ying calls Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi picked up quickly, and she was also very upset.


    She surfs the Internet all day. She is a girl addicted to the Internet and used to be a big fan. These are just everyday things.


    But now she really hates the Internet.


    Or because of the season orange thing.


    Liu Yi knew at the beginning that the one million was not so easy to get, but she was lost at that time. She just wanted to knock words on the Internet and get one million. Who wouldn''t want to do this?


    Now, she''s in a bind.


    Black rose is really hard to black.


    It''s like she''s carrying a barrier.


    In addition to the fact that she went in the opposite direction before, people everywhere destroyed Rose''s popularity, which made Bai Ying get the most popular votes.


    After that, no matter what we tried, we didn''t succeed in black rose.


    "Sakura." Liu Yi took a drink.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Ying is at the head of the bed.


    "I''m reading your comments.""You see, there''s nothing to see." Bai Ying takes a breath. She doesn''t dare to surf the Internet these days.


    The main reason is that the mentality is not good at this time. Even if Liu Yi said that she was facing her online, without her black powder, Bai Ying still didn''t dare.


    She knew that Liu Yi was comforting her. How could there be no black powder?


    No matter how good the stars are, they all have black powder. Even RMB, a treasure loved by everyone, and some people hate the rich.


    "I have to see how they praise you and cheer you up."


    "Xiaoyi It''s very kind of you


    "Well, what do you do with all this? The most important thing for you now is to have a good rest. Don''t think so much. The game is the most important."


    Liu Yi said with a smile.


    "I can''t sleep." Bai Ying sighed.


    "If you can''t sleep, you can listen to some songs. Well, don''t think about it. What''s the tension? Isn''t tomorrow one of the top 20 in the country? You are the first in the competition area. Roses are not your opponents. It''s easy to win the championship. "


    Mentioned this stubble, white cherry face slightly changed, holding a mobile phone pursed lips, no mouth.


    She didn''t know that on the eve of the finals of the competition area, because there were so many people who praised rose on the Internet, the passers-by of rose fell apart.


    This is definitely not made by Rose itself, nor by Rose fans. It can only be made by Rose''s opponents.


    She blinked and asked in a low voice, "Xiaoyi, tell me the truth, did you do Rose''s things?"


    "Yes." Liu Yi you you smile, "rest assured, Xiao Ying, I''m all for you. I won''t do anything harmful to you."


    "But There''s no need for that. " White cherry is breathing.


    She always feel uneasy, although these things, like Liu Yi said, are not big events. Online, they don''t have to be responsible.


    But she thinks that Liu Yi will have an accident.


    "Well, Sakura said don''t worry, what you have to do now is to prepare well for the competition. I''ll do the rest..."


    Bai Ying''s cell phone pauses for a moment, but she doesn''t hear what Liu Yi said. She takes her cell phone and takes a look. A strange phone comes in.


    It belongs to Beicheng.


    Bai Ying''s heart beat tight. She put her mobile phone in her ear and whispered, "Xiaoyi, I have a phone call coming in. I won''t tell you about it first."

 Chapter 441

    "Well, you''ll remember to have a good rest later."


    "well." Bai Ying hangs up, just as this strange call hasn''t been hung up


    he took a breath and got through in a panic


    "hello?"<


    "I''ll have a drink under the moon, come and see you?" Season orange light mouth<


    Bai Ying squeezed her hand tightly, looked up at the dark sky outside, and asked softly, "who are you


    "I''m your friend." Ji orange mouth with a smile


    "I don''t know you."


    "you''ve known me since you met me."<


    Bai Ying''s heart trembled inexplicably. She breathed and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. I''ll have a rest."


    "I can let you win the championship, don''t you want to come over?"


    Bai Ying shuddered and said, "I can win the championship myself."


    "really?" Ji orange laughs sarcastically, "are you the opponent of rose, I believe you know it in your heart?"


    Bai Ying''s face suddenly changed


    Yes, she is not Rose''s rival


    even though she has been studying music since she was a child, she is always talented in this field


    Rose''s talent is above her. Her only advantage for rose is that she is young, but rose is beautiful


    she has a face that can run rampant in the entertainment industry without any plastic surgery... Behind her, there are Mr. Qiao and Mr. mu...


    she... Has no chance of winning< It''s just a fluke to win this time<


    after hearing Bai Ying''s silence, Ji Chengcheng smiles again, "I''m the only one who can let you win the championship. I''m here to wait for you. It only takes 40 minutes for you to come from tuansong district. I''ll count you in 20 minutes of traffic jam. I''ll only wait for you for one hour, but I won''t wait for you."


    hearing the woman tell her address directly, Bai Ying panics first and then calms down


    she can contact her at will. What''s so strange about knowing the address< With that, Ji hung up


    she doesn''t need to say much. Bai Ying will come. These young girls are a little like Su Nian


    what they want is what they really want, and they don''t hide this desire


    but they are not as smart as Sunian. Sunian doesn''t use external forces, she relies on herself


    with the help of others, as long as they let go, they will be doomed


    but Bai Ying, a little girl like them, can''t understand this


    after putting down the phone, Bai Ying lay in bed for five minutes, then she got out of bed and set out in a hurry


    she can''t miss this opportunity. Once she loses the chance to win the championship, it may be difficult for her to become popular in the entertainment circle


    she is not reconciled to being a little-known singer< The champion must be her


    -


    Bai Ying took a taxi


    when the driver got on the bus, his eyes lit up and he said eagerly, "Oh, you are... Is that Bai Ying? See the voice of nature? "


    "it''s me." Bai Ying nodded shyly


    the driver turned to drive and said to Bai Ying, "it''s nice to hear little girl sing. I like to hear you sing. I think you can win the championship."


    Bai Ying clenched her fingers and politely replied, "thank you."


    "thank you for what you''re doing." The driver waved his hand and said, "you are a good singer. I think you will be a big star in the future."


    Yes, what Bai Ying wants is to become a superstar


    so she must win the champion of the sound of nature


    -


    the business of drinking under the moon is as good as that of that year


    when Bai Ying was on her way, she received a short message, which was sent to her next eyes< When she got off the bus, the driver took a picture with her


    when Bai Ying walks into the moon for a drink, she still has a light smile on her face


    she enjoys being sought after


    it happened that the waiter who had a drink at the end of the month also knew Bai Ying. When he led her to the next room, he politely said, "Miss, you sing very well. Come on."


    Bai Ying''s face is red. She knows the sound of nature, but when she went out before, she didn''t like this. When she met someone, she liked her very much


    instead of thinking about these things, Bai Ying nodded and said, "I will. I will sing well."<


    Ji Chengcheng, who is standing at the door, hears Bai Ying''s words, and a scornful smile rises from the corner of her mouth


    the waiter opens the door to Bai Ying and sees Ji orange standing at the door


    Bai Ying''s face changed leisurely


    because she had to see the person who called her, Bai Ying didn''t ask for her identity, because she knew that no matter who the woman was, she would see her.But Bai Ying really didn''t expect that this person was Ji orange.


    Ji left the North City for France after the fire a year ago.


    When I came back before, I was directly involved with mu''an''s case.


    At that time, Beicheng daily also revealed that Ji orange had a gold owner in France, and her seemingly glorious past was not so glorious.


    Although it was pushed down later.


    But Ji Chengcheng''s reputation has plummeted and can''t go back.


    Aware of the strange in Bai Ying''s eyes, Ji Chengcheng smiles lightly, "why, are you surprised to see me?"


    Bai Ying nodded honestly, "I didn''t think it was you."


    The waiter politely closed the door.


    Ji Chengcheng signals Bai Ying to sit down.


    She took a sip of sake and said, "you don''t just seem surprised."


    Little girl is young. Even though she has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, she can''t compare with Ji Chengcheng who has performed since she was a child.


    Although the dislike in her eyes is fleeting, Ji orange still catches it.


    But she wasn''t too angry.


    It was not time for her to get angry with such an insignificant girl, and she was still useful.


    White cherry pursed lips, "nothing."


    She doesn''t say that Ji orange naturally won''t ask. She said straight to the point, "since you''ve come here, you don''t have much confidence in winning the championship, do you?"


    "I just want to see who you are." White cherry has a hard mouth.


    Season orange chuckles, "I tell you the truth, you are not a small chance to win, you are not a chance to win."


    "What?" Bai Ying stares at her.


    "Surprised?" Ji orange picks eyebrows, "don''t you know who she is? She''s Sunian. "


    "She didn''t admit it. Her name is rose." Bai Ying''s voice was muffled.


    "She said she wasn''t, so she wasn''t? Do you know who I am? "


    "Season orange."


    "Yes, I''m the one Sunian hates the most." Ji said light, even with a smile.


    Bai Ying didn''t take Ji orange. But she knew in her heart what Ji said was true.


    In that year, Ji Chengcheng first came back to China and robbed mu Rufeng from Su Nian. Then Su Nian went to prison.

 Chapter 442

    The details between them must be unknown to outsiders.


    But Bai Ying knows Mu an''s death a year ago, and Su Nian must have been counted on Ji orange.


    Ji Chengcheng is right to say that. She is the one Su Nian hates the most.


    "I won''t admit it."


    Ji orange''s slender fingers are tapping on the table. They should be as white as jade, but their skin is very dry.


    Her eyes touched her fingers and she abruptly drew back, her face darkened.


    Bai Ying was startled by her reaction.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to win?" Ji Chengcheng won''t answer Bai Ying''s question. She just raises her eyes and stares at her.


    Bai Ying nodded her head gently.


    Of course.


    "Good." Ji Chengcheng turns around with satisfaction, takes a small bottle of transparent water out of the bag, turns the table and sends it to Bai Ying.


    Transparent bottle quietly stopped in front of white cherry, white cherry face changed, did not dare to answer, looking at Ji orange asked, "what is this?"


    "Something that will make you win."


    "Can I have a drink?"


    "Oh..." Ji orange leisurely smile, "if you drink, you will never want to sing in your life."


    White cherry''s face suddenly pale, staring at season orange can''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji orange''s face is still very indifferent: "afraid?"


    "This What''s this? " White cherry''s lips tremble.


    "It''s nothing." Ji Chengcheng takes a breath with a light tone. "Just a little medicine."


    "What medicine?"


    "You''re a bit of a gossip." Ji orange sneered, and she glanced at the transparent bottle.


    "Mercury."


    "It''s going to kill people!"


    White cherry suddenly stood up. Staring at Ji orange, I was shocked.


    "Why are you so excited?" Ji Chengcheng looked at her idly, "she won''t die. That''s just enough to end her vocal cord, but she won''t die. I won''t let you kill someone. If something happens to you, can I help you?


    Bai Ying gasps and stares at Ji orange. She can''t believe it.


    How can she not think of season orange orange said method is originally this.


    "You..." She took a breath and licked her dry lips. "If something happens to her, it will still be on my head!"


    She couldn''t have been better if she had destroyed Rose''s vocal cords.


    "I told you not to be afraid." Season orange frowns, seems to be a little impatient.


    The little girl is too timid to meet her requirements at all.


    But she couldn''t find anyone else except her. She could only bear to say, "listen to me, this dose is just enough to end her vocal cords. No one will find you."


    "How could it not be found out?"


    Ji orange raised her eyes and stared at her quietly. She said slowly, "do you know who is the murderer of Muan''s death?"


    White cherry''s face didn''t have a cent blood color, so looking at season orange, legs are shaking.


    Ji Chengcheng smiles again leisurely, "what are you afraid of? I''m just telling you that mu''an has been dead for a year. Isn''t the whole Mu family, including Qiao''s family and the lawyer, always investigating? Did you find anything? "


    "No, so what are you afraid of?"


    Bai Ying''s words are all on her lips, but she can''t say it.


    I can only look at Ji orange in horror.


    Season orange pick eyebrow, "sit down."


    Bai Ying doesn''t want to sit, but she can''t move either. She doesn''t even have the strength to run to the door now.


    Ji orange won''t waste time with her on this issue, she re signaled the transparent bottle.


    "This is your chance to win. Do you want it?"


    "I I can win it myself Bai Ying takes a deep breath.


    "You can''t." Ji orange laughs sarcastically, "you didn''t even get an a, do you think you can win Su Nian?"


    "I didn''t get into a University It''s just that I don''t have enough marks. "


    Ji Chengcheng is noncommittal and stares at Bai Ying. Bai Ying''s face becomes more and more stiff.


    It''s true that she didn''t get into a university because she didn''t have enough marks, but the second reason is that she didn''t want to enter a university, which is the best music school in China. If she entered it, it''s the same as before.


    Of course, she is not willing to enter a university. She can still be a leader in other music universities, but after entering a university, she becomes an ordinary student.


    "Do you know the difference between a university and other universities?" Ji orange sneers.


    Bai Ying knew that when she entered other universities, she knew it.


    No university in China can compare with a.


    "You may not know Sunian very well." Ji Chengcheng leans on the back chair, puts her mobile phone on the table and turns to Bai Ying.


    "Look."Bai Ying stares at Su Nian''s green photo on Ji Chengcheng''s mobile phone and picks up her mobile phone.


    It''s the information about Su Nian''s competition at a university.


    Su Nian has won the championship in her proud competitions, and the runner up she got, the top ten, Su Nian is also the champion.


    At that time, the most popular competition, she won a soft hand.


    Ji Chengyou said, "this is Su Nian. What do you think you should compare with her now?"


    Bai Ying bit her lip and didn''t open her mouth.


    Ji continued, "she was one year later than me. I had already gone to France at that time, so I didn''t know about her."


    "To tell you the truth, little sister, even me, I can''t win her in this competition."


    Ji Chengcheng is good at violin. Although she can sing, she is not unique.


    Bai Ying''s fingers holding Ji orange''s mobile phone are slowly exerting, and her knuckles are white.


    "Su Nian got married as a sophomore. After that, she disappeared, so you may think she is an ordinary opponent."


    Bai Ying never thought rose was an ordinary opponent, starting from the audition.


    She knew that rose would be her biggest rival on the way to the championship.


    But at this time, really want her to admit that she is not as good as rose, white cherry can''t do.


    She''s one step away from winning.


    Put down the mobile phone, white cherry will turn the turntable to the season orange in front of, with the transparent bottle.


    Ji orange picked up the mobile phone with a smile, "think about it?"


    "Think about it. I''ll sing it myself." Bai Ying stood up and spoke word by word, as if to cheer herself up.


    She had to, or she was afraid she would not be able to make up her mind.


    Ji''s words haunted her like a nightmare.


    She is no match for rose


    "Do you know Wang Shuo?" Ji asked.


    "I know." Bai Ying nodded her head.


    One of the gold medal makeup artists of the sound of nature program group.


    "She used to be dong''s make-up artist, do you know?"


    This white cherry doesn''t know.


    Ji Chengcheng continued, "originally, if Wang Shuo followed Dong Zhen now, it would be much better than now. How could you new people ask her to make up for you, but Wang Shuo and Dong Zhen went their separate ways because of different ideas."

 Chapter 443

    Ji took a sip of sake and continued with a breath.


    "Dong Zhen is a man of goods, Wang Shuo don''t like her, but who can think of Dong Zhen now mixed into a line supermodel?"


    If Wang Shuo, a first-line supermodel, follows Dong Zhen and is now popular and spicy, how can he find a new one among them?


    "What do you want to tell me?" Bai Ying frowned.


    "I just want to remind you that if you miss this opportunity, you won''t know if you have it next time."


    Season orange has a long ending.


    Bai Ying''s face has changed. She knows.


    If miss this opportunity, next time she may not really have the chance of big red and purple.


    Ji said, "Wang Shuo has been waiting for three years. She is a makeup artist. Age doesn''t matter, but how many years do you girls have?"


    "Or do you think you are su Nian, and you can stand up again at any time? Why do you have Qiao Chuan and Rufeng behind you? "


    Ji Chengcheng''s words accurately pierced into Bai Ying''s weakness.


    She''s not as professional as Su Nian, and she doesn''t have the support of Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng.


    Once you miss the champion of sounds of nature, if you really want to wait three years like Wang Shuo.


    She may not be able to make it.


    The entertainment industry is changing very fast, less than a line, will be forgotten at any time.


    White cherry originally not firm mind began to shake.


    "Tomorrow is the top 20 in China, not the final yet..."


    "You want to wait for the final?" Season orange light smile, "there are only three people in the final, if Su Nian had an accident, either you or another person, do you think at that time you can remove the clean?"


    "Why are you doing this? What''s in it for me to win the championship? " Bai Ying raises her head and stares at Ji Cheng.


    "Didn''t I say that? I''m the one Sunian hates the most. If Sunian doesn''t do well, I''ll do well. "


    Take a little girl like Bai Ying. Ji Chengcheng is very good at it.


    She turned the transparent bottle to Bai Ying again and said softly, "you can take it. It''s your business whether you want to use it or not. You still have one night to think about it. Don''t worry."


    Bai Ying stares at the transparent bottle and doesn''t move.


    Ji picked up the bag, stood up and went to the door first, said, "well, go back early, don''t you still play tomorrow? Come on. "


    With these words, she walked out of the private room first.


    Bai Ying will take it. She knows very well.


    She''ll really poison Sunian tomorrow.


    Bai Ying''s early contact with the entertainment industry makes her more aware of the cruelty. She doesn''t want to be eliminated, so she has to eliminate others.


    -


    that night, Su Nian had a sleep.


    But she didn''t sleep very much. At dawn, she woke up.


    I took a look at the time. It''s only four forty.


    Sunian turns on the TV and leans on the sofa to watch schucker and beta.


    Soon, there was a sound from outside.


    Jason is handsome today, wearing a black suit and a red tie.


    Holding a bunch of flowers almost as tall as him.


    He walked up the stairs in a dignified way, but he was caught before he took a few steps.


    Qiao Chuan and Jason''s voices sounded at the same time.


    "Ouch -"


    "little broken child, don''t you have eyes?" Qiao Chuan came out of his sleeping bag and glared at Jason with red eyes.


    Jason frowned and looked surprised. "Why are you sleeping here? Are you a beggar?"


    "Beggar, you''re the first one." Qiao Chuan stood up and patted his wrinkled suit.


    His eyes fell on the huge bouquet in Jason''s hand. He narrowed his eyes and said, "who asked you to send this?"


    "I won''t tell you." Jason gave a playful smile as he prepared to knock on the door.


    Qiao Chuan held him and said sternly, "you just wait here. I''ll go back to change my clothes. You''re knocking on the door when I come back. Do you know?"


    "Why?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions?" Qiao Chuan scratched his messy hair. He couldn''t tell Jason that he was too bad to see Su Nian.


    "It''s strange that you don''t sleep at home, you sleep at someone else''s door." Jason added.


    Qiao Chuan''s chest was stuffy. He didn''t answer Jason''s words. He repeated, "you just wait here. When I come back, we''ll go in together, OK?"


    Jason pouted his little lips.


    Qiao Chuan frowned, "do you hear me?"


    "Ouch." Jason nodded his head slowly.


    Although Qiao Chuan can''t trust Jason, he can''t waste his time here.


    He didn''t want to sleep last night. He wanted to stay up until today to accompany Su Nian to the game. But he didn''t expect that he couldn''t stay up until dawn.I overslept this time.


    His original plan was to go back to take a bath and change clothes at four o''clock and wait for Sunian here.


    Early in the morning sun hit Qiao Chuan''s body, he can see the pleated suit with low eyes, very embarrassed.


    It''s worse than sleeping in front of Sunian''s door.


    But he can''t help it. As soon as he leaves, Su Nian always disappears, or he will be with mu Rufeng.


    So that''s what he had to do.


    -


    after Qiao Chuan disappeared, Jason immediately knocked on Su Nian''s door.


    Holding the bouquet, he had no way to move the stool, so he had to knock on the door.


    Sunian came and opened the door.


    I didn''t see anyone, only a huge bunch of flowers, red roses, fresh and tender.


    She suddenly remembered that day in another villa there, Fu Xing state is standing in such flowers.


    He is really a man who looks better than flowers.


    "Auntie." Jason poked out a small head from the bouquet and said to Su Nian, "why didn''t Auntie pick it up? The flower is so heavy."


    "Did you give it to me?" Su Nian took the flower with a smile.


    "Yes." Jason nodded. "Auntie''s going to the game today."


    "You know that." Sunian held the rose in one hand and asked Jason to come in. She closed the door and said.


    "Well." Jason took off his small shoes, put on his slippers, and said, "Dad told me that my aunt is going to the competition today, and she is going to send flowers to my aunt to make her in a good mood."


    "Is it?" Sunian put the bouquet on the table.


    She''s very quiet in this villa.


    The villas in platinum capital should be like this.


    No one should have decorated it.


    Because of the large area, it becomes more and more empty.


    Put such a bunch of flowers, like really a little more angry.


    "Oh, auntie." Jason sits on the sofa and stares at Shuke and beta on TV. After beta falls, Jason suddenly thinks of Qiao Chuan and Su Nian and says, "I saw that strange uncle at the door just now."


    "Qiao Chuan?"


    "Yes." Jason nodded. "Why does that strange uncle sleep in front of his aunt''s door? Is he a beggar? "

 Chapter 444

    If Qiao Chuan is a beggar, maybe everyone wants to be a beggar<


    Jason also said, "it''s my uncle''s mess. He still doesn''t let me open the door. I don''t want to wait for him to come back and find his aunt with him."


    Su Nian didn''t speak


    she sat with Jason for a while. When she went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Jason, the doorbell rang


    Su Nian wiped her hands and went to open the door< There is Qiao Chuan standing outside the door


    if it wasn''t for the bruises in his eyes and the red blood in his eyes. It''s really like he came at home


    Su Nian said with a smile, "you have a good time card. Jason is just about to have breakfast."


    when she said this, she had already walked directly to the kitchen<


    Qiao Chuan went in, closed the door, changed his slippers, stared at Jason, who was watching the cartoon on the sofa for several times, then walked to the kitchen door, leaned against the door and said, "little rose, what song do you sing in today''s competition?"<


    "you want to know the secret?" Su Nian glanced at him


    "do I still ask for secrets? I''m the one who looks at you the most, OK? "


    "then why ask?"


    "I want to know."


    "why first?"


    "I want to hear you sing a song." Qiao Chuan low road


    "what song?"


    "may the rest of your life be long."


    "what''s this song?" Su Nian frowned, "how do you like to listen to this kind of song?"


    "this is the song you sang in the college competition."


    Su Nian was in baoyuntun. When he heard Qiao Chuan''s words, he just pinched another yuntun calmly and said, "I haven''t sung this song in my university."


    rose did not sing, Su Nian did<


    Qiao Chuan took out his mobile phone and said, "let me hear it for you."


    the mobile phone is on the interface of the player, and Qiao Chuan clicks to play<


    a cold female voice opens in a low voice


    it''s su Nian


    Su Nian six years ago<


    Qiao Chuan''s voice is very light, "it''s really nice."<


    "the wind in autumn has never seen peach blossom, but the rain in spring warms the desert..."


    "do you want me to sing this?" Su Nian glanced at Qiao Chuan


    "well." Qiao Chuan nodded, "I want to hear."<


    "but I''ve already put in my competition repertoire." Su Nian chuckles


    "it''s just a small thing."


    it''s just another song. It''s a small thing for Qiao Chuan


    Su Nian laughed helplessly, "I haven''t heard this song before. I can''t sing it so soon."


    Qiao Chuan is not talking


    he quietly turns off the music on his mobile phone, goes to the sofa and sits down to watch Shuke and beta with Jason<


    while betata and shukeke were eating, Jason looked at Qiao Chuan and whispered, "the song you played just now is very nice."


    "do you understand?" Qiao Chuan frowned<


    the child has an accent in English. How can he understand Chinese


    "can''t you feel good if you don''t understand?" Jason asked<


    "well..." Qiao Chuan nodded deeply, "it sounds good."


    she sings well


    Su Nian packed the wonton in the kitchen, cooked it and served it out<


    Jason said like a smart kid, "I''m sorry, auntie, you''re competing today, and you need to make breakfast for me."< When he said that, he looked at the wonton on the table and swallowed


    Su Nian smiles gently


    "it doesn''t matter."<


    Qiao Chuan didn''t sleep well, and he seemed to have something on his mind. Even if it was such a delicious wonton, he didn''t eat a few<


    instead, Jason ate a wonton and said vaguely to Sunian, "Auntie, don''t complain to my father."


    "I won''t, don''t worry."


    Jason was relieved to eat his wonton< This morning, mu Rufeng rarely appeared


    Qiao Chuan is in a better mood at last


    but when I go out, I feel a little better. When I see Fuxing state, it disappears< However, when Su Nian was in hospital, Qiao Chuan met Fu Xingzhou several times


    but he was impressed by the state


    this man, with a unique face, has a good relationship with Su Nian< When he saw him here, Qiao Chuan suddenly felt a sense of crisis<


    "Auntie, my uncle." Jason turns to look at Sunian


    only then did Su Nian know where she lived in Fuxing state. She was on the 21st and Fuxing state was on the 20th<


    but it''s not next door to the 21st. The order of platinum capital is a bit disordered


    there is a long distance between No.18 building in the middle.From such a distance to see Fu Xing state, he seemed to have a layer of light.


    Qiao Chuan feels dazzling, pulling Su Nian to turn his head, "I''ll drive."


    He didn''t even drive here.


    "No Su Nian refused. "I''ll drive myself."


    There is a car in the garage. Sunian saw it the first day.


    Qiao Chuan took a look at Su Nian and said nothing.


    Let Sunian drive in the garage by himself. He stands there and looks back at fuxingzhou.


    The haunted man.


    Jason whispered to Sunian, "Auntie, I''ll tell you in secret that my uncle asked me to give you this flower, not my father."


    When Sunian opened the car door, Jason continued, "Auntie, my uncle likes you very much. Don''t like others. My uncle is the best."


    Su Nian suddenly looked down at Jason.


    She always felt that Jason''s words were familiar, as if someone had said the same thing.


    When she was in the car, she remembered.


    Muan said that.


    He said he liked uncle Fu best.


    Su Nian''s eyelashes trembled and drove out. Qiao Chuan got into the car.


    Jason couldn''t follow, so he stood by the side of the road and waved.


    Su Nian is driving in the opposite direction, not through Fuxing state.


    Qiao Chuan sees Su niankai''s direction, and his mouth can''t help rising.


    Su Nian can''t see Fu Xingzhou, even if they say everything.


    Voodoo would, even if it would die with her.


    He had made such a decision, and Su Nian couldn''t be with him any more.


    He''s so nice.


    He deserves better.


    It''s not a dark, mired person like her.


    -


    sounds of nature national finals, even if it''s just the top 20.


    Can be the same grand display, in the end is under the Mu''s, a single top 20 than next to the game finals even larger.


    The press arrived early.


    See Su Nian unexpectedly with Qiao Chuan together, immediately shutter sound one after another.


    They know what''s hottest right now.


    Bai Ying arrives earlier than Su Nian. As she approaches the scene, she hears the voice behind her.


    Looking back, I saw Su Nian get off the bus.


    All the cars she drives are sports cars.


    When she came here just now, even though the reporters were still very enthusiastic, they couldn''t compare with the time when she was facing Su Nian.


    In the hearts of journalists, maybe Rose''s chances of winning the championship are far greater than hers.


    White cherry''s eye color dark dark, finger subconsciously touched her backpack.

 Chapter 445

    Mu''s old house.


    Zhong Kuang worried to stand aside, looking at the atmosphere of the table.


    How can a good family get to this point?


    The relationship between mu Zhengping and mu Rufeng has always been bad. Zhong Kuang has known for a long time that mu Rufeng has been like this since childhood, and their relationship has not changed at all.


    But the relationship between Mrs. Lin Yi and mu Rufeng is OK.


    When mu Rufeng came back last night, Mrs. Lin Yi was waiting here with Wang Jinzhi.


    Mu Zhengping came back first. Seeing Wang Jinzhi in, he was dissatisfied and went straight upstairs.


    In Mu Zhengping''s eyes, of course, there is no one who regards Wang Jinzhi as Mu''s family.


    What''s engagement? Sunian and mu Rufeng have been married for two years. Even if they gave birth to Mu an, no one takes Sunian as a member of Mu''s family.


    He was not happy that Mrs. Lin Yi said something on the phone, but she even took Wang Jinzhi with her.


    So when mu Rufeng came back, he only saw Mrs. Lin Yi and Wang Jinzhi.


    His attitude is the same as that of Mu Zhengping.


    We can talk about it, but we can''t have outsiders present.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is really facing Wang Jinzhi, and also really wants to make Wang Jinzhi become a mu family, so she still let Wang Jinzhi stay for dinner.


    The atmosphere of a meal has solidified.


    Naturally, there was no negotiation.


    When Wang Jinzhi left, Mu Zhengping and mu Rufeng had already returned to their respective rooms.


    She went to Mu Rufeng''s room and half threatened to let mu Rufeng live in the old house tonight. She has something to say tomorrow.


    Mu Rufeng can''t live in Sunian at night. She doesn''t plan to make a scene with Mrs. Lin Yi, so she just stays.


    This morning, what we want to talk about is naturally mu Rufeng''s unauthorized press conference.


    "Why the press conference?" Mrs. Lin Yi looks at mu Rufeng coldly.


    She is still the lady of Lin Yi who calls the wind and rain in the North City, but she suddenly seems to be attacked by the years.


    No matter how good the powder is, it can''t cover the fine lines around her eyes.


    "I won''t marry her, isn''t my mother very clear?" Mu Rufeng looked at Mrs. Lin Yi coldly.


    Mrs. Lin Yi suddenly frowned, "will you marry Jinzhi or not? Of course I know. If Su Nian doesn''t come back, you will get married!"


    Mu Rufeng suddenly laughed, "do you still not accept her?"


    "I accept her?" Mrs. Lin Yi''s face is full of disgust.


    "There was no way for you to marry her, but now Mu an is dead. Since she refuses to admit that she is Su Nian, it''s just right that you are bereaved. You can register with Jinzhi directly."


    "Is Sunian back?" Mu Zhengping frowned.


    Mrs. Lin Yi glanced at Mu Zhengping and nodded her head coldly.


    Compared with mu Rufeng, who didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of Mu''s group since Su Nian appeared, Mu Zhengping obviously went too far. He spent most of his time in Xi Xia.


    Since Mu Zhengping came back yesterday, because Wang Jinzhi was here, he didn''t talk about anything. Although they were sleeping together in the evening, they didn''t say a word.


    Only when Mrs. Lin Yi spoke at this time did Mu Zhengping know what she was going to say.


    If it''s about Su Nian, we really need to discuss with him.


    Mu Zhengping will not regard Su Nian as the same person as Ji Chengcheng now.


    Ji Chengcheng is a person that Mrs. Lin Yi can smooth with her fingers, but Su Nian Mrs. Lin Yi can''t handle it at all.


    "Did you see her?" Mu Zhengping turned his head and looked at mu Rufeng.


    "Yes." Mu Rufeng nodded his head.


    What do you mean? Are you going to get back together with her? "


    "We''ve never been apart."


    "Like the wind!" Mrs. Lin Yi gritted her teeth and yelled, "did you forget that Su Nian was suing you for divorce? Where does she put our family''s face? "


    Mu Rufeng''s eye color is deep, cold way, "don''t calculate."


    "Nothing? Not a divorce? " Lin Yifu''s temple is protruding.


    She took a long breath, pointed to Mu Rufeng and said, "I tell you, I can''t agree Su Nian to enter our Mu''s house!"


    Mu Rufeng suddenly stood up and went straight to the door of the hall.


    "You stop!" Mrs. Lin Yi opened her eyes and yelled angrily.


    But mu Rufeng''s steps didn''t stop.


    Mu Zhengping frowned and cried, "stop."


    Mu Rufeng has walked out of the hall.


    Mu Zhengping''s eyes turned back to Mrs. Lin Yi. She carried him behind her back and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    -


    finals.


    The top three players from all over the country gather together, and it seems that this huge venue is not enough.


    Zheng Weiwei finally walked through the stream of people, picked up her make-up box and knocked on the door of the VIP make-up room.Qiao Chuan opened the door, provoked Zheng Weiwei body to tremble, flurried said, "Qiao always good."


    "Well." Qiao Chuan cold should for a while, side open body let Zheng Weiwei in, and closed the door.


    Zheng Weiwei didn''t expect Qiao Chuan to be here, so she was restrained.


    Carefully from the mirror looked at Su Nian, voice is very light, "then we began to make up?"


    Today''s competition can''t be finished for a while and a half.


    I''m afraid it''s more than a day.


    But Zheng Weiwei did not dare to draw with time, for fear that she would make mistakes.


    "No hurry." Su Nian shook his head and focused on the news.


    Zheng Weiwei more light swept one eye, in the heart more puzzled.


    The news Su Nian read is in English.


    It''s written on her profile that she''s a Chinese from C country. It should be true


    If you don''t speak English as your mother tongue, how can you use English when you watch news.


    The director came to inform Su Nian of his playing time.


    She didn''t come early, and the director didn''t dare to put Su Nian in the next place, which meant that Su Nian would have to wait for a day.


    The head of sounds of nature saw Qiao Chuan come with Su Nian.


    But I can''t let Su Nian appear first, because mu Rufeng hasn''t come yet.


    It''s really in a dilemma.


    Fortunately, when the program started, mu Rufeng finally appeared.


    He went straight backstage and got a lot of young girls excited.


    Mu Rufeng went all the way to Su Nian''s dressing room.


    He opens the door and bumps into Su Nian''s light eyes.


    Su Nian picks eyebrow, "Mu always comes."


    Zheng Weiwei quickly whispered, "general manager mu."


    Qiao Chuan was black and didn''t speak.


    He is too lazy to say.


    "It''s late." Mu Rufeng walked over to Su Nian, touched her white face and said, "I didn''t pick you up. Are you angry with me?"


    Zheng Weiwei''s eyes are the same as those of Tongling.


    Su Nian retreated, dodged mu Rufeng''s hand, and asked, "Why are you angry?"


    Mu Rufeng said with a smile, "you are my wife, I should accompany you."


    Su Nian frowned, "Mu always began to talk nonsense again."

 Chapter 446

    "Well, I''m wrong." Mu Rufeng sighed helplessly, holding Su Nian''s cold hand and said, "if you want me to accompany you here, I''d better go there and wait for you."


    "go to the stage." Su Niandao


    "when do you play? Next? " He is so overbearing, it seems that if Su Nian said a little longer, he immediately let the director arrange Su Nian to play next<


    "right away, 30 minutes." Su Nian took a look at the time


    mu Rufeng was obviously not satisfied with the time. As soon as he began to speak, Su Nian said, "I haven''t made up yet. If I need this time, I''ll see you later."


    she always drives people. Mu Rufeng has seen it, but he is satisfied


    compared with Su Nian''s cold attitude in the past, although Su Nian refuses to admit his identity, his relationship with him has at least eased so much


    they can also go to the amusement park together


    mu Rufeng leaned over Su Nian''s forehead and gave her a kiss. Su Nian frowned invisibly and tightened her fist subconsciously


    but soon he let it go, and a little anger appeared on his face. He glared at mu Rufeng and did not speak


    but her appearance really made mu Rufeng like it


    if there were not two light bulbs in the dressing room now, mu Rufeng would like to go further< But without saying anything, he was pushed out by Qiao Chuan


    mu Rufeng took advantage of it and didn''t bother to argue with Qiao Chuan


    in a happy mood, he walked towards the stage<


    Qiao Chuan slams the door of the dressing room and sits back on the sofa, almost writing two angry words on his face


    ZHENG Weiwei is afraid and her voice is even lower


    "are we starting to make up?"


    "well." Su Nian nodded. She first put down her cell phone and ran into Qiao Chuansheng''s sulky eyes in the mirror. She said, "do you want to wait there, too?"<


    Qiao Chuan had a pretty face, and he couldn''t be wronged, but at last he just said, "you only wronged me."


    ZHENG Weiwei bit her mouth and laughed<


    until Qiao Chuan went out, he said with a sigh of relief, "young master Qiao is really interesting."


    she shouldn''t have said these words to Sunian. She was in a mood and didn''t stop talking


    after realizing what she said, Zheng Weiwei''s face changed, and she looked at Su Nian nervously< There was no emotion on Su Nian''s face, and she didn''t answer Zheng Weiwei''s words


    ZHENG Weiwei doesn''t dare to talk too much, and she puts on makeup for Sunian


    -


    Bai Ying played much later than Su Nian


    but she put on her make-up early


    she also uses a single dressing room, but it''s not as good as Sunian''s


    Bai Ying has been sitting there since her make-up was finished


    her make-up artist is also one of the gold medal make-up artists in the sound of nature. Her name is Jiang Yixin<


    originally, Jiang Yixin was watching the live broadcast intently. Seeing Bai Ying like this, she comforted her, "don''t be nervous, but you are in the top 20. You are very stable. Just calm down."


    Bai Ying looks up at Jiang Yixin and smiles pale


    she asked, "sister Xin, who do you think will be the champion in the end?"< After listening to her question, Jiang Yixin first looked at her and then said, "I must think it''s you."


    "sister Xin, I know in my heart that I can''t win the championship. I think the champion may be a rose, don''t you think?" Bai Ying said this first


    seeing that she had said so, Jiang Xinyi said, "when I first chose you, I thought you could win the championship, but now it seems that you should be a rose."


    Bai Ying''s face darkened< However, you don''t have to think about it. It''s OK for you to get the runner up. The sound of nature''s runner up is enough to open the way for you in the entertainment industry. Besides, you don''t lose to others, you lose to rose. "<


    "rose is professional and strong. Besides, behind her are Mr. Qiao and Mr. mu. It''s normal for you to lose to her."


    "I see." Bai Ying pursed her mouth and laughed


    "come on, don''t think about it so much. Every step counts."


    "well."


    Bai Ying sat down again and said she wanted to go to the bathroom


    JIANG Xinyi was afraid that it would be inconvenient for her to wear a formal dress, so she wanted to accompany her


    was rejected by her


    Bai Ying''s hand was clenched tightly, and she was hit on the road, but she didn''t find it


    the person who hit her was also a contestant. When she apologized repeatedly, Bai Ying had already gone far away


    at the beginning, the court was a bit crowded, but at this time, when it was time to play, all the players were on the court, and those who didn''t play were preparing< There are not many people


    Bai Ying went to the tea room


    I took a brand new tea set and washed in the pool for a long time


    to dry


    soak a pot of West Lake Longjing.If it''s really a competition under the Mu family, it''s really rich and powerful.


    Even the prepared tea is famous.


    First she went to the bathroom and washed her hands. Then she came back with a cup of tea and knocked on Sunian''s door.


    Zheng Weiwei heard the knock, thought it was Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng back.


    Uneasy to open the door, did not expect to be white cherry.


    Zheng Weiwei is a Zheng, toward the side side side, let Su Nian can see white Ying directly, one side asks, "what''s up?"


    Zheng Weiwei doesn''t know whether they can walk or not, but rose certainly doesn''t walk with them.


    No one''s been to Sunian.


    At first sight, she was surprised.


    Su Nian''s light eyes came over.


    White cherry carrying the cup went in, face is careful smile, "Hello rose."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded coldly.


    "Ah This one. " Bai Ying met Su Nian early. In other words, she may be the first person to meet Su Nian.


    But her hands were shaking.


    She put the cup directly in front of Su Nian and said in a slow voice, "rose, I think there is a West Lake Longjing in the tea room. I made a pot and gave it to all the players nearby. This cup is yours."


    Su Nian turned her eyes and looked at the tea in the cup, with a flat tone.


    "A bud and a leaf is still first-class."


    Bai Ying''s face was slightly stiff. For the first time, she didn''t respond. Su Nian was talking about the quality of the tea.


    She Lengleng nodded, "I don''t know, I think it''s good tea, or you know the goods."


    Zheng Weiwei stands at the door, looking at the cup of tea with some worry. She wants the rose not to drink, for fear that something might happen.


    Fortunately, Su Nian didn''t pick up the cup of tea all the time. He just looked up at Bai Ying and said, "give me tea for no reason?"


    Bai Ying laughs, "didn''t you say that there are all the players around here."


    "I see." Su Nian nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I wish you a good result today." Bai Ying doesn''t dare stay much. Su Nian feels strange.


    It''s too cold. It''s like ice.


    Su Nian answered, "you too."


    Somehow, Bai Ying walks to the door because Su Nian suddenly stops. She turns her head and smiles with Zheng Weiwei before she goes out.

 Chapter 447

    Zheng Weiwei quickly closed the door, turned her head and said to Su Nian, "rose, don''t drink."


    "What''s the matter?" Sunian looks at her with the tea.


    Zheng Weiwei is also not good to tell Su Nianming that if Bai Ying really just gives Su Nianlai a cup of tea, what does she say more, it''s not that she''s provoking Su Nian''s relationship with Bai Ying. She can only say, "or I''ll try it first? I''ll get a cup. "


    Su Nian suddenly laughed.


    Even if she laughs, she doesn''t have any temperature. Zheng Weiwei can''t figure out what she means. She says uneasily, "I just I''m a little worried. "


    Su Nian restrained his smile, shook the tea and looked at her, "if there is anything in it, aren''t you afraid?"


    "I guess she didn''t dare poison either." Zheng Weiwei twisted her fingers, "I''m just afraid that there''s something in it that will affect your competition."


    "You drink for me?"


    "Well." Zheng Weiwei nodded, "I''ll try it first. Isn''t it bad if it''s a sleeping pill?"


    "What if you drink it and you''re dumb?"


    Zheng Weiwei looks at Su Nian with wide eyes.


    Sunian put the cup on the table. "She didn''t want me to sing. That''s the most effective way."


    "Can''t..." Zheng Weiwei''s voice trembled a little, "if she is like this Isn''t she finished? "


    It''s impossible for Su Nian to leave her whole body.


    "Not necessarily." Su Nian shook his head with a meaningful smile in his mouth.


    "If I can''t find out, she''s safe, and once I can''t sing, the champion will be her."


    Zheng Weiwei seems to be scared, staring at Su Nian also dare not speak.


    All of a sudden, she suddenly felt that there was something wrong with all the drinks in the dressing room.


    Zheng Weiwei got nervous and said, "rose, don''t drink anything."


    "I want to moisten my voice before I go on stage."


    Zheng Weiwei''s small face is at a loss. Not moistening her voice may affect her performance.


    She said, staring at an unopened bottle of pure water.


    "I''ll try it first. Are you drinking it?"


    "Don''t say that for a moment." Su Nian takes up the cup of tea again, which makes Zheng Weiwei jump. Fortunately, Su Nian gives her the cup.


    Zheng Weiwei subconsciously took the past, "I went out to get a cup?"


    She thought Sunian wanted her to try it.


    But Sunian shook his head and said, "you go to the audience and find this man." She took out her mobile phone and handed the photo of Liu Yi to Zheng Weiwei.


    Zheng Weiwei remembers it carefully.


    "You tell her that this is from Bai Ying."


    "Well, I remember." Zheng Weiwei nodded, as if to do something big, the whole person was tight and went out.


    When the door closed, Su Nian laughed leisurely.


    Zheng Weiwei is simple and a good girl. Although she has never met Gu Yi''s son, she should also be a good young man who is rooted in Miao Hong.


    Gu Yi''s family is really ordinary and happy.


    -


    the scene of the competition was very tense. If it wasn''t for Zheng Weiwei coming out of the backstage, she couldn''t get into the audience.


    She took the tea in the back of a long search, only to find Liu Yi in the aid suit.


    Zheng Weiwei bent over and touched her. She pulled Liu Yi''s sleeve and called out in a low voice, "Liu Yi."


    Liu Yi looks back at her suspiciously.


    Zheng Weiwei handed her the tea and said, "this is what Bai Ying asked me to give you."


    "Oh, Sakura." Liu Yi immediately lost her vigilance, took the cup of tea, smelled it, and said, "good tea, no wonder Sakura remembers me."


    Zheng Weiwei didn''t say a word, and bent down to touch back.


    When she stood at the back, she saw Liu Yi drinking the cup of tea.


    I went back to tell rose.


    It happened that Su Nian was next on the stage.


    She trimmed her long skirt, walked backstage, and got on stage in time.


    Today, she chose an evening dress similar to a wedding dress. She wore a net on her arm, which just covered the scar on her hand.


    Su Nian has been on the stage several times, but this time his mood is different.


    All the lights went dark, leaving only a top light on Su Nian''s head.


    She was like a fairy who had strayed into the world.


    There was a lot of exclamation in the audience. If they didn''t go to the scene to watch the game, they would have broken their mobile phones.


    Mu Rufeng stares at the dazzling person on the stage without blinking.


    Ji Chengcheng is also on the stage and dazzling. She used to be a world-famous violinist and swan in Beicheng.


    At that time, Su Nian was by his side, with no light at all.


    It was not until this moment that he finally understood.


    Not at that time, Ji orange''s light was too dazzling, and Su Nian was nothing.


    But Su Nian is willing to do everything for him.Willing to be a He married his wife by means.


    The prelude to the music began slowly.


    Familiar with the melody, a little will be mu Rufeng heart set off waves.


    Su Nian raised the microphone and spoke slowly.


    "Whenever I hear a melancholy movement, it reminds me of the pain of memory..."


    Su Nian had already sung this song in the audition, but it was casually sung at that time, which can''t be compared with now.


    The expression on the judge''s face was subtle.


    It''s been a few games. Besides, it''s hard to say that you don''t know anything about Sunian.


    If she really is Sunian, it''s really a pity.


    Accompanied by mu Rufeng for so long, her best youth has been given to Mu Rufeng, until now, she has finally become herself.


    Su Nian has such a good voice. If she didn''t marry mu Rufeng, she would have become a superstar.


    Although it''s not too late for her to appear on the stage, the best years have passed.


    Su Nian slightly sideways, his eyes sweep to a person wearing a cap in the audience.


    She was dressed in black, a mask and a cap.


    The cap is very low.


    Su Nian recognized it at a glance. This is Zhou Xiaoli.


    Her eyebrows and eyes softened a little, and the affectionate lyrics slowly came out of her mouth.


    "How warm and brave I love you..."


    Mu Rufeng stands up abruptly, but is pulled by Qiao Chuan in an instant.


    Qiao Chuan cold face looked at him, "in the game."


    Mu Rufeng frowned and Qiao Chuan looked at each other. He obviously didn''t care about the game.


    Qiao Chuan breathed and added coldly, "she cares about the game."


    If Mu Rufeng insists on coming to power now, Su Nian may be angry.


    After a pause, mu Rufeng sat down.


    But the news here has been noticed, and the director also broadcast this segment at the right time.


    Mu Rufeng sat up straight, staring at Su Nian on the stage like a wild animal hunting.


    This time, he will never let go.


    No matter what happens.


    Originally, Su Nian''s song fascinated the audience, but something happened.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yi couldn''t breathe, and her whole body began to go crazy.


    When the staff went to control her, they found that Liu Yi seemed to be poisoned.

 Chapter 448

    Such a serious competition must not be interrupted by Liu Yi. The director only showed Liu Yi''s situation and then continued to shoot Su Nian.


    Backstage white cherry full of expectations of the screen did not appear, Su Nian has been singing very smoothly.


    Compared with before, she seems to begin to sing seriously now. In contrast, they are suddenly weak.


    When she was tense, she just saw the director take a picture of Liu Yi.


    Bai Ying''s whole body suddenly bounced up on the chair, startled Jiang Xinyi. She frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to go over..." Bai Ying is in a hurry to go out.


    Jiang Yixin held her, "what''s the matter, you say things first."


    "Something happened to my friend." Bai Ying''s lips were shaking. "I have to see her."


    "Just a minute." Jiang Xinyi is very calm, "you''re going to the stage soon. It''s too late to go to the hospital. Wait for the match before you go."


    Bai Ying is so grasped by Jiang Yixin that she calms down.


    She can''t panic. This is her most important chance.


    Although Su Nian is OK, she also wants to sing well, so she may not lose to her.


    Seeing that Bai Ying had calmed down, Jiang Yixin released her. In order to appease her, she said, "who''s your friend? I''ll ask about the situation."


    "Liu Yi is the audience just photographed." White cherry busy way.


    "Well, I see." Jiang Yixin went out with her mobile phone.


    Bai Ying clenched her fingers tightly. She was very upset.


    OK, how did Liu Yi have an accident? Why is there nothing wrong with Sunian?


    -


    after singing a song, the whole audience applauded. Su Nian took a look at Zhou Xiaoli''s direction and left.


    Originally, after the contestants finished singing, the judges wanted to comment, but Su Nian was always like this, and left after singing.


    But the order can''t be disordered, so the host stood on the stage and listened to Su Nian''s comments.


    No matter how well Sunian sings, she is a contestant in the end, and the judges present are highly respected in the singer circle. They can''t praise Sunian blindly.


    But I couldn''t find out what was wrong, so I just gave a simple compliment.


    The host is brother Hui.


    He has a good mouth and a good wrist.


    But I dare not comment on Su Nian''s early resignation.


    Wrist is not qualified for capital.


    Su Nian was the top scorer in the final score, without any doubt.


    Jiang Yixin just finished listening, and went back to tell Bai Ying, "after listening, the audience seems to be poisoned."


    White cherry''s face leisurely white, "what poisoning?"


    "It''s not clear."


    "Don''t think about it." Jiang Xinyi went to Bai Ying''s back, patted her on the shoulder and said, "just sing well."


    No matter how Jiang Yixin comforts her and how Bai Ying cheers herself up, she still can''t calm down.


    When she came on, she didn''t play very well.


    In the end, kancan only got a 19, almost eliminated.


    Jiang Yixin is not very happy. Even if she knows that Bai Ying can''t win the championship, she is also running to the second place. How can it be that the top 20 are almost eliminated?


    But Bai Ying has no time to pay attention to Jiang Yixin now. She changes her clothes in a hurry and goes to the hospital.


    She felt vaguely that she knew what poisoning Liu Yi was, but she was not sure.


    How is that possible?


    Is that cup of tea for roses?


    -


    when Su Nian went back to the dressing room, Zheng Weiwei nervously said to Su Nian, "rose, do you see it? That Liu Yi is poisoned. "


    Su Nian nodded his head.


    Zheng Weiwei said with a long sigh of relief, "fortunately, I didn''t drink that cup of tea, otherwise something would have happened."


    "Don''t you worry about Liu Yi saying that we gave you this cup of tea?"


    Su Niang looks at her with an eyebrow.


    Zheng Weiwei was stunned and her face suddenly changed.


    She didn''t expect this stubble. If it can''t be proved that the tea was given to them by Bai Ying, Liu Yi''s poisoning has something to do with her.


    In particular, she personally went to give the tea to Liu Yi.


    Su Nian smiles. She takes off her dress and puts on her own.


    In the past, when Su Nian changed her clothes, even if Zheng Weiwei didn''t go out, she kept her head down. But just now, because she was shocked, she completely forgot about it.


    Su Nian had already put on her black trousers when she came back.


    Zheng Weiwei just saw Su Nian''s scars in her mind.


    Especially Su Nian is half carrying her, her eyes just touched a long scar on Su Nian''s back waist, as if for a long time.


    Zheng Weiwei''s mouth has become an O-shape.


    It''s the first time she''s seen so many scars.


    -"So scared?" Su Nian raised Mou to see her one eye, see her so, lightly smile.


    Zheng Weiwei doesn''t dare to tell Su Nian that she is surprised because she sees Su Nian''s scars.


    Can only harden the scalp to nod, "a little afraid."


    "You lock the door first." Su Niandao.


    Zheng Weiwei quickly went to lock the door.


    As a result, the door handle was twisted before he came back.


    Seeing the door lock, mu Rufeng suddenly screwed up her eyebrows.


    Su Nian''s light voice rang out, "wait a minute, change clothes."


    "I''ll go in and see you change." Mu Rufeng naturally said this sentence.


    Qiao Chuan, who followed, came forward and gave him a punch.


    Zheng Weiwei listens to the outside sound, complexion a little flustered, whispered, "will it be ok?"


    "Nothing." Su Nian shook his head, so many staff, no one dares to let Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng have an accident.


    She got up and touched the border of the mirror and found a small black thing.


    Zheng Weiwei didn''t see clearly.


    Su Nian handed it to her and said, "if you are summoned by the police, give them the surveillance."


    Zheng Weiwei widens her eyes and stares at the thing on Su Nian''s hand.


    "Prison Monitoring? "


    When is this stuff in the dressing room? And isn''t Su niangang changing clothes here??


    It seems that she is aware of what Zheng Weiwei is thinking. Su Nian gives her a light smile and gives her a gesture. "Here, I can''t see it."


    "Oh..." Zheng Weiwei this just Lengleng Leng took over the monitoring, incidentally said, "rose, you are really powerful."


    Foretold.


    If it wasn''t for the surveillance, if Bai Ying didn''t give them the tea, it would be really unclear today.


    "You''re just too simple."


    Su Nian reached out and pinched Zheng Weiwei''s face.


    Zheng Weiwei is scared, also dare not hide, so Leng Leng looking at Su Nian.


    Sunian bypassed her and opened the door.


    Although the outside movement stopped, but Su read clearly, if she didn''t open the door, Qiao Chuan estimated to have a fight with mu Rufeng again.


    The door opened, the two men outside were obviously not very good, the breath was very messy.


    Su Nian wrung his brows. "Why do you two always fight?"


    It felt like two teenagers of seventeen or eighteen standing in front of them.

 Chapter 449

    Qiao Chuan looked at mu Rufeng coldly and didn''t speak


    but Sunian has no time to deal with them now. She said, "someone is looking for me. I have to go over."


    when I stepped down from the stage just now, the director said that a woman had visited her several times


    we are waiting here

 Chapter 450

    Mu Rufeng turns around and looks at Qiao Chuan irritably.


    Qiao Chuan seldom talks now, but he will be stopped whenever he wants to do anything.


    Qiao Chuan stares at mu Rufeng coldly, as if Mu Rufeng insists that he will do it.


    Su Nian grabbed Qiao Chuan''s other arm and said gently, "don''t fight. Let''s go to dinner too. I''m hungry."


    Su Nian said he was hungry. Qiao Chuan would not be entangled with mu Rufeng. He turned to look at him and said, "what do you eat?"


    "All right, let''s go first." Sunian, get the bag.


    Qiaochuan''s hand immediately stretched out to come over, mu Rufeng''s hand also almost grasped Su Nian''s bag at the same time.


    She frowned and did not let go. She looked at them and said, "I''ll take it myself."


    Qiao Chuan released his hand first. Mu Rufeng held a smile of the winner on his lips. He also released his hand and wanted to take Su Nian out. Qiao Chuan stopped him.


    Su Nian had already walked in front of them and ignored them.


    -


    Su Changyan over there couldn''t wait for a long time. He yelled to the field controller, "what did you say to her? Do you know who I am?"


    With a subtle smile on his face, the field control nodded and said, "I know, Mr. Su, please be calm. We have already informed Miss Rose."


    "What rose!" Su Changyan waved his hand impatiently, "her name is Sunian, my daughter!"


    The field controller stopped talking.


    Because Su Changyan was furious here, the field control actually had people look for roses three times.


    The news must have been delivered, but no one has come here so far. I don''t want to see Su Changyan.


    As for whether rose is Su Nian or not, there is no accurate information about this up to now.


    But the field control doesn''t think much of Su Changyan. For one thing, they belong to the Mu group. Although they are very small side branches, as long as they are infected with the Mu group, that''s enough.


    Su Tian is not so prosperous now.


    In addition, when Su Nian had an accident, Su Changyan did not leak, as if there was no su Nian''s daughter at all.


    At the beginning, Beicheng talked about this for quite a while.


    As a result, rose is now beautiful, and Su Changyan has found it by himself. Of course, he doesn''t like Su Changyan.


    Three cups of coffee have been delivered. Su Changyan has gone to the bathroom twice.


    He fidgeted to sit on the sofa, just about to pick up the coffee, I do not know what to think of, the face of the meat trembled, and the coffee fell heavily on the coffee table.


    Damn Sunian!


    If you forget the scenery, you will forget his father!


    He asked people to go to Sunian, but he couldn''t find anyone. No matter how to contact, he didn''t have a clue. He had to start from the voice of nature, but the voice of nature said that there was no way to contact Sunian.


    The more we wait, the more we can''t wait.


    Su Tian is getting worse day by day now. His father is living in dire straits. As a result, Su Nian is enjoying himself.


    Su Changyan can''t stand it.


    So today, he came to the scene to block her personally, and he didn''t believe that in front of so many people, she could not recognize him!


    After another meeting, Su Changyan couldn''t sit still. He squinted at the scene and said, "she has already stepped down. Why hasn''t she come here yet? When do I have to wait?"


    How does field control know.


    He said, "I don''t know. You''re waiting."


    What are you waiting for?


    Su Changyan stood up impatiently, pushed the field control aside and opened the door.


    Fearing that Su Changyan was making trouble here, the field controller quickly followed him out and yelled, "Mr. Su! Mr. Su


    The movement here was soon noticed, and Su Changyan also happened to see mu Rufeng there.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he ran past in a hurry. He was full of fat.


    After a few steps, he saw Su Nian walking in front of Mu Rufeng.


    Sure enough, this dead girl has long been colluding with mu Rufeng, but she doesn''t care about her family at all.


    He cried out, "Sunian!"


    Su Nian''s steps did not stop for a moment, but he still said to them, "otherwise, I''ll eat Japanese food. It''s a little hot today."


    Qiao Chuan nodded his head and said yes, looking back coldly at Su Changyan, who came running in a hurry.


    Qiao Chuan is not familiar with Su Changyan''s voice, but in such a place, the only one who can shout Su Nian so loudly is Su Changyan.


    "Su Nian, stop!" Seeing Su Nian ignore him, as if he didn''t hear anything, Su Changyan is anxious and shouts.


    This time, mu Rufeng stopped. He looked at him coldly.


    Su Changyan hurriedly stopped, accompanied by a smiling face looking at mu Rufeng said, "Rufeng."


    Mu Rufeng has no emotion in his eyes. When he looks at Su Changyan like this, it makes people shudder.


    Su Changyan''s face was even more crowded with laughter, "I''m not I haven''t seen Niannian for a long time. You know, Niannian has a cold heart and doesn''t like to go home. I miss her very much. I''ll come and see her now. "While he was talking, Su Nian and Qiao Chuan had already come to the corner. It seemed that they realized that mu Rufeng didn''t keep up. Su Nian stopped, looked back at mu Rufeng and asked, "Mr. mu, what are you doing?"


    Su Changyan saw that Su Nian turned back and cried, "Niannian, you are dead..." As soon as he made a sound, he noticed mu Rufeng''s cold eyes. Su Changyan quickly changed his words Girl, I don''t know if I''ll come back to see my father. Don''t you know if my father misses you? "


    "Who is he talking to?" Su Nian asked Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan shook his head, "ignore him."


    Once upon a time, it was because Su Nian lived in Su''s family. How can we say that Su Changyan was also su Nian''s father? Maybe he had a bad relationship with Su Nian, but it''s not sure that he will ease up in the future.


    But after su Nian''s accident, Su Changyan didn''t even leak once, which really annoyed Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan wants the Su family to go bankrupt, but he still remembers Su Nian''s saying that the Su family originally belonged to her, so he had to bear it.


    Su Nian looked at mu Rufeng''s straight back and said, "Mr. mu, let''s go."


    "Here we are." Mu Rufeng turns around.


    Su Changyan is in a hurry. Seeing Su Nian''s attitude is to completely ignore him. It was not easy for him to see Su Nian once. Today, he has been blocked here for so long, and there are so many people nearby. If Su Nian refuses to see him today, he may not be able to see Su Nian next time, even if he comes here to block.


    Thinking about this, Su Changyan was flustered and cried out, "Niannian, your uncle is coming home today. Don''t you go back to have a look?"


    Su Nian raised his head from his mobile phone and blinked, "is he talking to me?"


    Qiao Chuan suddenly reached out and rubbed Su Nian''s smooth long hair, nodded, "it seems to be."


    Su Nian stops, turns his head and looks at Su Changyan.

 Chapter 451

    Su Changyan thought that it was his words that worked, and even said, "your uncle just missed you. Go home with dad."


    When he said this, he tried to chase Su Nian.


    Before, mu Rufeng was blocked here, but Su Changyan didn''t dare to go any further. Now he looked at Su Nian and finally looked back at him, so he quickly caught up with him.


    Mu Rufeng frowned and looked at Su Nian, "want to go back?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    Su Changyan catches up with Su Nian. He wants to catch Su Nian''s hand, but he is stopped by Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng.


    Su Changyan said with a smile, "Niannian, go home with dad."


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "You child," Su Changyan frowned and said, "how can you pretend to be stupid with your father? My father knows that you are angry with your father, and his father also knows that there are some places I''m sorry for you. When you go home with his father, his father apologizes to you."


    "Did you recognize the wrong person?" Su Nian stepped back.


    Seriously, "my dad''s dead."


    The staff close to Su Nian almost couldn''t help laughing when they heard this.


    Su Changyan''s face suddenly turned black. If Mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan hadn''t been here, he would have slapped him.


    Sunian, this rebellious girl!


    But now they are both here. Even though Su Changyan is angry, he doesn''t dare to do anything. He can only resist his anger and say, "what are you talking about? Don''t I stand here well? Even if you hate dad, you can''t say dad like that."


    "You see." Su Nian teased eyebrows, "I said you recognized the wrong person, I''m not your daughter, my father really died."


    "Su Nian!" Su Changyan is biting his teeth.


    Mu Rufeng''s cold eyes came over like an awl.


    Su Changyan''s face trembled, took a long breath, stared at Su Nian and said, "in this way, if you really don''t remember your father, why don''t you go to do a paternity test with your father? Prove you''re dad''s daughter. "


    Su Nian seemed a little annoyed. She said in a bad tone, "what''s wrong with me? Do I recognize myself as a father for no reason?"


    "Let''s go." With that she turned her head and left first.


    "Sue..." Su Changyan subconsciously wants to follow him, but he is frightened by mu Rufeng''s cold eyes.


    I can only stop.


    But Sunian is far away.


    -


    when he came here, Qiao Chuan came in Su Nian''s car, and mu Rufeng came in his own car.


    Three people in a car is not bad.


    But when Su Nian drives his own car, he doesn''t want to ride in a car like mu Rufeng.


    There is only one co pilot. Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng fight for a while. Su Nian says that she is hungry, so they can only sit in the back seat at the same time.


    -


    on the other hand, when Bai Ying rushed to the hospital, Liu Yi had already washed her stomach, so there was no danger.


    Bai Ying takes a long breath of relief and sits beside the bed, holding Liu Yi''s hand, full of guilt.


    "Xiaoyi..."


    "Call the police." Liu Yi''s voice is scorched and hoarse.


    Suddenly heard her voice, white cherry eyes some trance, just feel out the phone alarm.


    That cup of tea If that cup of tea is a rose to drink Now her voice


    Bai Ying''s mind is already in a mess. She calls the police and tells them what happened.


    Just wait for the results.


    Liu Yi comforted her and said, "it''s OK, Sakura. I don''t sing. It doesn''t matter whether my vocal cords are bad or not."


    "How are you doing this time?"


    White Ying stuffy shook his head, "not good, almost eliminated."


    Liu Yi frowned, "it''s all my fault. I must have influenced you."


    "It''s not you, Xiaoyi." Bai Ying grabs Liu Yi''s arm, but she can''t tell that the cup of tea she drinks is actually prepared by her.


    Liu Yi looked at Bai Ying''s tangled face and said, "Xiao Ying, I tell you, this is actually a good thing. You think, isn''t Zheng Weiwei Rose''s make-up artist? It must have something to do with rose? It''s against the law, Sakura. Rose has such a thing. Don''t talk about the music of nature competition. She won''t want to be in the entertainment industry in the future. "


    Liu Yi said fast, didn''t notice white cherry, because she this words face more and more pale up.


    -


    over there, Zheng Weiwei is having lunch in a small shop. When the police came, they ate a ball in a hurry.


    Only at this time did she understand what Su Nian meant when he said that many things would happen later.


    If you go to the police station, there will be a lot of things.


    I can''t help feeling a little annoyed that she didn''t eat fast because she didn''t have enough.


    The police won''t wait for her to finish her meal. After listening to the formula of the police, Zheng Weiwei took out the pinhole monitoring in the bag and said softly, "I have monitoring here, which can prove that the cup of tea was given to me by Bai Ying."The change of things was unexpected.


    Bai Ying didn''t expect that the result she waited for was herself.


    Liu Yi is lying on the hospital bed, looking at Bai Ying with a shocked face being taken away by the police.


    -


    at the age of 18, Bai Ying began to sing when she was a child. She has never been to a place like the police station.


    She was shut up in a small room. Before long, the bright interrogation light came on. She couldn''t open her eyes.


    The policewoman''s stern voice rang out, "Bai Ying, the evidence that you deliberately hurt rose is complete. What else do you have to say?"


    -


    outside the police station.


    As soon as song Kehan stopped, Zhou Xiaoli got out of the car and entered the police station.


    Song Kehan had no time to say anything, so he had no choice but to follow him.


    Zhou Xiaoli is a lawyer. She has something to do with the police, but she is not a colleague.


    Before she came, she had already called Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan''s call has already arrived here.


    So Zhou Xiaoli met Bai Ying very smoothly.


    Bai Ying''s small face was very pale. When she saw Zhou Xiaoli coming in, there was no other expression on her face.


    She''s scared. She''s scared. She doesn''t know what to do.


    In the afternoon, all the words Liu Yi said were repeated in her mind.


    She''s done She has no future.


    Zhou Xiaoli leaned over to see Bai Ying, and said faintly, "you deliberately hurt rose. Although your friend suffered this crime, even if rose didn''t get any substantial damage, your prison disaster is inevitable."


    "Article 234 of the criminal law who intentionally injures another person''s body shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years Anyone who causes death or serious injury to a person by especially cruel means and causes serious disability shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years, life imprisonment or Death penalty. "


    The last two words Zhou Xiaoli lowered her voice and spoke very slowly.


    Bai Ying suddenly raised her head and looked at her, "rose is OK! The tea is for Xiaoyi! "


    "I didn''t tell you that even if the rose didn''t get hurt, you would go to jail."

 Chapter 452

    "Why?"


    "Because she is a rose." Zhou Xiaoli chuckled.


    "Ji orange fell down the stairs that year. There was no direct evidence to prove that Su Nian did it. Did Su Nian spend two years in prison? Think about it. If Mu always saw Liu Yi''s appearance and knew that this tea was originally used by you to harm roses, would you feel better? "


    Bai Ying''s heart beat so fast that she was trembling.


    Zhou Xiaoli leaned against the wall, looked at her and said, "Mr. Mu is a man who has no heart. You should know it from the news. When it comes to him, I can''t say what your end is."


    Of course Bai Ying knows.


    She knew how miserable Sunian was.


    "You..." She raised her head, staring at Zhou Xiaoli, "who are you, why do you want to tell me this?"


    "I''m Muan''s lawyer."


    "Muan?"


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded her head. Bai Ying stopped for a moment and suddenly remembered who mu''an was.


    She was pale, biting her pale lips and looking at her, "rose is Sunian? She asked you to come? "


    "No Zhou Xiaoli shook her head. "I came to you just because you are useful to mu''an''s case."


    "What''s the use?"


    Zhou Xiaoli approached her a little, "Bai Ying, I know you didn''t think of it. Just tell me who made you do it."


    Although Bai Ying is afraid now, her brain can''t turn, but she still vaguely feels that she seems to be involved in a very serious thing.


    Of course, it was Ji Chengcheng who directed her, and the lawyer asked her this question


    White Ying froze, Zhou Xiaoli then light way, "abetting crime can be the same crime with you, you were hurt by her, don''t want her to accompany you to suffer together?"


    "Do you know who it is?" Bai Ying took a breath and looked at her.


    Zhou Xiaoli chuckled, "I''m a lawyer. I never say anything without evidence."


    "Do you still want to protect her?"


    Of course, Bai Ying doesn''t want to. Ji orange has made her obsessed and made her look like this. How can she still protect Ji orange.


    But she always felt that the lawyer didn''t just come for this.


    "In this way, you''ll tell the police who ordered you to do so, and I''ll find a way to reduce your punishment." Zhou Xiaoli took a step back.


    The only use of this little girl is to give out season oranges.


    It doesn''t matter whether she goes to jail or not.


    "Do you know Mr. mu?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Xiaoli shook her head, "but I know Qiao Chuan. Do you think it''s enough?"


    Bai Ying pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Qiao Chuan can also take her out of here.


    But she was upset.


    Zhou Xiaoli is very professional. It''s easy to deal with a little girl like Bai Ying. When she is silent, she can guess what she is thinking.


    Then he said, "if you don''t tell me who ordered you, I''m not sure what the penalty will be. Maybe ten years, maybe Death penalty. "


    "Don''t scare me!" Bai Ying suddenly raises her head and stares at Zhou Xiaoli, "I don''t believe I will be sentenced so heavily!"


    "Not normally."


    Zhou Xiaoli seems to be tired. She moves her neck and says, "but in this North City, if Mu Rufeng wants you to die, do you think it''s impossible?"


    There was no more blood on Bai Ying''s face.


    Her heart beat like a drum. Just as she was about to give up Ji, someone knocked at the door.


    The policewoman said outside the door, "Miss Zhou, Bai Ying''s father is here. I''m anxious to see her."


    Zhou Xiaoli took back her eyes and looked at Bai Ying, "say it."


    But Bai Ying suddenly shakes her head. She faintly feels that her father may have something to say to her. At this time, she can''t tell Zhou Xiaoli Ji Chengcheng first.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned, just see white cherry''s reaction is to say the name of season orange.


    But she was in no hurry. She opened the door and went out.


    The policewoman said, "her father has something urgent to see him."


    Zhou Xiaoli glanced at the wet middle-aged man over there.


    Asked, "is it raining?"


    "No, No." The middle-aged man was shivering, and he was worried. The policewoman opened the door, and he went in in a hurry.


    But Bai Ying is a suspect. Zhou Xiaoli can see Bai Ying alone because Qiao Chuan''s phone call comes.


    Bai Ying''s father can''t.


    The policewoman went in with a recording policeman.


    Song Kehan looked at her with an eyebrow and said, "lawyer Zhou is a lawyer Zhou. It''s hard to understand what he''s doing."


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at him, "do you think this little girl will do this kind of thing by herself?"


    Song Kehan shook his head. "I''m not talking about this."


    Zhou Xiaoli is waiting for him.Song Kehan continued, "today, I wanted to go to lawyer Zhou for dinner, but I happened to see lawyer Zhou wearing a strange taxi and left. I was curious to follow him and found that lawyer Zhou went to the sound of nature."


    When he said this, he took a meaningful look at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli won''t play with him. She said frankly, "what do you want to say?"


    Song Ke Han laughs, "lawyer Zhou should know what I want to say."


    "I just want to listen to music, but if my identity appears, it may bring unnecessary trouble to rose." Zhou Xiaoli said.


    "Rose?" Song Kehan raised his eyebrows, "isn''t it su Nian?"


    Zhou Xiaoli glanced at him faintly, "you can''t tell me anything from me. Don''t try."


    Song Kehan shrugged. "I''m not trying to get around the lawyer''s words."


    Zhou Xiaoli is not picking up his next words. She has been waiting for Bai Ying''s father to come out.


    Before long, Bai Ying''s father walked out of the room by himself, glanced at Zhou Xiaoli hastily and left in a hurry. Zhou Xiaoli stared at his back for a moment and then walked into the interrogation room.


    The policewoman looked up at her


    "Well. In a word, don''t avoid it. " Zhou Xiaoli walks towards Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying''s face is very strange. She should still be afraid, but she seems to be pressed down by something. She just stares at her own fingers, and no one looks at her.


    Zhou Xiaoli said, "come on, who ordered you."


    "No one." Bai Ying shakes her head and answers quickly.


    Zhou Xiaoli slightly raised eyebrows, "do you think about it?"


    "I don''t think about anything." Bai Ying frowned, stared at Zhou Xiaoli and yelled, "I did it. I want to ruin Rose''s voice. I want to win the champion of the voice of nature! I made everything myself


    Zhou Xiaoli turned and left.


    Song Kehan catches up in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where did her father go?" Zhou Xiaoli is walking fast.


    The legal profession is very rigorous, because song Kehan only knows a little about it, so Zhou Xiaoli never bothers when she is busy.


    Song Kehan doesn''t know what she said to Bai Ying, but he also guesses that something may change.

 Chapter 453

    Busy way, "I didn''t notice, don''t worry."


    Just for a while, when Zhou Xiaoli chases out of the police station, Bai Ying''s father disappears.


    She tightened her brows and went into the police station to see Bai Ying''s information.


    Bai Ying''s father must have contacted Ji Chengcheng. She''s sure.


    -


    Bai Zhengxin hurried to a place where there was no one. His fingers trembled and he called the strange phone.


    The man''s voice is very gloomy, "hello?"


    "I''ve done what you asked. Don''t hurt Sakura''s mother!"


    "I see." The man hung up impatiently.


    Bai Zhengxin''s fingers were shaking very hard. He put the mobile phone back into his pocket and took out a finger carefully from another pocket.


    It''s obviously just broken. The blood is fresh.


    The fingers are blistered white.


    Originally, when Bai Zhengxin and Yang Rao saw that Bai Ying''s performance was not good, they planned to wait for Bai Ying to come back to comfort her. But they didn''t expect that after Yang Rao went out to buy vegetables, he received a strange phone call.


    Said Yang Rao in their hands, want him to go to a lake.


    When he was in a hurry, he only saw what was struggling in the middle of the lake. Bai Zhengxin was so scared that he thought it was Yang Rao and jumped down in a hurry.


    The result is a transparent bag with a doll in it.


    And Yang Rao.


    The man on the other end of the phone wants him to tell Bai Ying that it''s all her own idea, or Yang Rao''s life won''t be wanted.


    Bai Zhengxin has been frightened by this finger. He doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t dare to call the police. He hurried to the police station to say this to Bai Ying.


    The man on the phone also told Bai Zhengxin that they would take Bai Ying out of prison.


    Bai Zhengxin has no idea for a long time. He almost believes what the man on the phone says.


    -


    the man hung up and looked at the man on the sofa.


    "Chief, it''s all done."


    The curtains in the room are drawn, inexplicably showing a bit of gloomy atmosphere.


    The man on the sofa has a cold face and no mood, but a pair of big hands are swimming on the woman in his arms.


    Ji Chengcheng dodges the man''s big hand and says softly, "Wen Yao, is everything ok?"


    The man is Huang Tianpeng''s brother, Huang Wenyao.


    That''s the boss Yu Wen followed.


    But Yu Wen has no direct contact with Huang Wenyao.


    Season orange see things exposed after, in a hurry, contact in Wen.


    She can''t find Liu Song. At this time, she has to go to the doctor in a hurry.


    It''s also her own recklessness. She even believes that such a little girl as Bai Ying can beat Su Nian.


    Yu Wen is happy to see Ji Chengcheng begging for her, so she takes Ji Chengcheng to her home.


    The upper family had heard that Yu Wen had sent a very upright woman. She was very happy. As a result, when she saw Ji orange, she counseled.


    Yu Wen''s family knew Ji Chengcheng and didn''t dare to touch him. They had to send Ji Chengcheng to Huang Wenyao in person.


    Yu Wen''s family is also smart. Although Ji Chengcheng is a woman, she is the most terrible woman who will hook up with men.


    Turn around and hook up with someone more powerful, and you''ll get hurt.


    Ji Chengcheng originally contacted Yu Wen to settle the matter with money, but when he saw Huang Wenyao, he changed his mind.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to follow Huang Wenyao. Huang Wenyao can protect her in the north city. What''s su Nian''s worth?


    Huang Wenyao seems to be very focused on Ji Chengcheng''s body. He says coldly, "it''s just a small matter."


    Ji Chengcheng smiles leisurely, gets up and kisses Huang Wenyao on the face, "you''re so powerful."


    Huang Wenyao''s eyes were deep, and his men all retired at the right time.


    He turned over and pressed Ji orange on the sofa, with desire between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Let you know what''s great."


    Ji orange''s eyes are like silk. She reaches out her little hand to pull Huang Wenyao''s tie.


    -


    Su Nian already knows about Bai Ying.


    But she can''t go to the police station to see Bai Ying, because Bo Sheng''s phone call comes.


    He did seem to have given her more freedom.


    So when Bo Sheng asked her to go back, she had no delay.


    Just after the match, he can''t ask too much.


    After lunch, Su Nian refuses to follow mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan, and goes back by himself.


    As she came out of the garage, she saw Jason trotting over.


    He changed into a cowboy dress, saw her, eyes bright yelled: "aunt."


    Su Nian answered, "Why are you here?"


    "My uncle is looking at you over there. I''m afraid my aunt doesn''t see it. I''ll remind her." Jason takes Sunian by the hand and takes her to the direction of vosgow.Jason can''t pull her. It''s Sunian who hesitates and turns around.


    I see the Fuxing state in the distance.


    This weather, it should have been very hot, but when I saw Fuxing state, it seemed that all the worries could be dispelled in a moment, and only his handsome posture was left in the vast world.


    Sunian looked down and said to Jason, "I can''t see your uncle. Go back and tell him not to be like this. It''s hot."


    Jason blinked at her and said, "Auntie, my uncle likes you very much."


    "I know." Su Nian nodded his head.


    Of course she knows.


    Jason tilted his head and asked, "why isn''t Aunt with my uncle. And those two strange uncles can come to see my aunt. Why can''t my uncle? "


    Sunian reached for Jason''s hair and didn''t speak.


    Because he''s in vogue.


    So no.


    Bo Sheng will not kill Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng, but he will not tolerate Fu Xingzhou.


    Her mind in her own did not notice, Bo Sheng has seen through.


    Su Nian no longer looks in the direction of Fu Xing Zhou, but walks towards the villa. Jason pauses and follows.


    But Su Nian stopped him.


    She said, "I''m going out. Go home."


    "When will aunt come back?"


    "Three days."


    Su Nian''s time is not allowed. She doesn''t know when Bo Sheng will let her back. Maybe it''s just before the competition. Maybe she says she wants to come back. Bo Sheng will let her back.


    Jason nodded. "Well, I''ll wait for my aunt to come back."


    "Well."


    Su Nian watched Jason run away, went back to change his clothes, put on his technology clothes, and went out.


    She took a long look at the door of the twentieth.


    No one else.


    Sure enough, he would listen to her.


    -


    Su family.


    The smile on Su Changyan''s face is very stiff.


    He didn''t want to laugh, but he had to laugh at the guests who came here today.


    He didn''t cheat Su Nian. It was her uncle who came today.


    But her uncle is not only the only one identity, but also the husband of Su AI.


    Yin Qiang is Yin Mengzhu''s brother.


    So Su Changyan had such a big reaction after he knew whose child Su AI was carrying.

 Chapter 454

    His daughter married his brother-in-law, which spread out how people think.


    When Su AI got married, Su Changyan didn''t dare to make it public. He flew to s city and let the Yin family make it public.


    The status of the Yin family is far beyond that of the Su family. When Yin Mengzhu married him at that time, he was considered to be married.


    Su AI has been married to Yin Qiang for half a year, and has no contact with his family. Suddenly, he comes back with Yin Qiang. Su Changyan mutters.


    I always think it''s not easy for Su AI to come back this time.


    But when eating, Yin Qiang did not speak first, so Su Changyan did not dare to ask rashly.


    After dinner, he and Yin Qiang are sitting on the sofa. Li Juan takes Su AI upstairs.


    Su Changyan is a bit awkward. He doesn''t know how to call Yin Qianghuo.


    This is my son-in-law. I''m afraid Yin Qiang won''t be happy. The assets of the Yin family are many times stronger than those of the Su family.


    Call him brother-in-law. What''s the matter between him and Su AI?


    For a long time, it was Yin Qiang who spoke first. His attitude towards Su Changyan was neither good nor bad. He was very indifferent.


    "Brother in law."


    On hearing Yin Qiang''s address, Su Changyan trembled, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only say, "my brother-in-law..."


    Yin Qiang comes straight to the point, "I''m here this time mainly because my father wants to see her granddaughter."


    "Ah?" Su Changyan murmured and said subconsciously, "hasn''t Yin Dong seen Xiao AI?"


    Yin Qiang looks at Su Changyan with a sneer.


    Su Changyan suddenly woke up.


    His face changed and he said, "do you want to see Su Nian?"


    "My sister has other daughters?"


    Su Changyan took a breath.


    Naturally, Yin Qiang doesn''t look like Yin Mengzhu. Yin Mengzhu has a beautiful country. Even if Yin Qiang only looks a little like Yin Mengzhu, he can''t be so scary.


    I don''t know that his living habits are too violent. His face is born from his heart, and people become gloomy.


    Speaking of Su Nian, Su Changyan''s face is a little strange.


    Now he can''t see Sunian, the rebellious girl. He doesn''t know what he''s been doing this year. When he comes back, he even changes her name.


    I don''t recognize him as a father.


    But Su Changyan couldn''t tell Yin Qiang about this. He said, "well, my brother-in-law, Niannian is not at home now. You know, Niannian has been different from others since she was a child. I can''t see her."


    How does Yin Qiang know what character Su Nian used to be.


    When Yin Mengzhu wanted to marry Su Changyan, he was almost opposed by his family.


    Rich family, why should I marry Su Changyan, a man with no ability.


    He is not good-looking, not even a little white face.


    Yin Chang was so angry at that time that he didn''t want to take charge of Yin Mengzhu.


    He wanted to leave Yin Mengzhu in the cold for a few years to let her know that she had chosen the wrong person.


    But who would have thought that in only five years, Yin Mengzhu died.


    Yin Chang was so angry at that time that he went around to find out the cause of Yin Mengzhu''s death, especially when he heard that Su Changyan had a mistress outside.


    He wanted to make su Changyan destitute, but he also considered Su Nian''s reasons.


    I can only bear it.


    The situation of the Yin family was not good at that time, because the Yin family had a lot of side branches, so there were many people and many things.


    Yin Chang can''t take Su Nian back to raise him, so he can only leave Su Nian with Su Changyan.


    Later, Yin Chang fell ill and his health was getting worse day by day.


    In recent years, I can only lie in bed. When I am old, I begin to read those regrets.


    Yin Chang really loves Yin Mengzhu, and his death is also the reason why he fell ill so quickly.


    Yin often wants to meet Su Nian to see if his granddaughter looks like Yin Mengzhu.


    Yin Qiang has never met Su Nian.


    But he knows the origin of Su AI. Su AI is Su Nian''s sister in name, but he has no blood relationship with her.


    Li Juan, a mother, sent the girl to his bed.


    Is there any reason not to eat the food that comes to your door?


    "These are not the things I should think about, are they?" Yin Qiang frowned at Su Changyan.


    Su Changyan nodded, "yes, I''ll contact Niannian right away."


    Yin Qiang lit a cigarette and didn''t talk to him any more.


    Upstairs.


    Almost when Su AI brought Li Juan into the room, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Ma -"


    Li Juan pats Su AI on the shoulder and comforts her. She thinks Su AI is homesick. After all, Su AI has never been away from her for such a long time. She gets married all of a sudden and may not be able to adapt.


    But I didn''t expect sue to take off her clothes while she was crying.


    She only wore an underwear to show Li Juan the scars all over her body.


    As soon as Li Juan''s pupil shrinks, she grabs Su AI''s arm and says, "how did you do that?""It''s Yin Qiang!" Sue has spent all her make-up crying.


    Lijuan pain in the heart of a draw, but there is no way, even if Yin Qiang is downstairs, but Lijuan did not go down to question his courage.


    Su family and Yin family are not at the same level at all, otherwise she could not have sent Su AI to Yin Qiang''s bed at the beginning.


    "Mom, I want a divorce..." Sue is biting her teeth.


    She knew the power of the Yin family and that she could not offend Yin Qiang.


    In front of Yin Qiang, she didn''t dare to have a temper at all.


    However, no matter whether she pleads for mercy or is hard spoken, Yin Qiang will fight as she pleases, but he will not eat hard or soft.


    Over time, Su AI began to hide from Yin Qiang.


    But even though the Yin family is big, Yin Qiang can still find out exactly where she is hiding.


    Moreover, people in the Yin family are even used to his behavior. Su AI seems to live in hell all day long.


    Finally, today, Yin Qiang comes back with her, and Su AI refuses to go back.


    Li Juan holds Su AI''s hand tightly, but she has nothing to say.


    They don''t have the guts to divorce Yin Qiang. Let alone whether Yin Qiang will agree or not, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Yin Qiang''s previous wives all ended up dead.


    "And the child? How are the children? " Li Juan asked again.


    "I don''t know, nanny. I can''t see the baby very much." Sue shook her head.


    Li Juan''s face became dignified. She wanted to see if Su AI could fight for something with her children, but the Yin family didn''t even show her children.


    In Yin Qiang''s eyes, is Su ainan just a fertility machine?


    "Is the Yin family in charge of you, or is Yin Qiang in charge of you?"


    Su AI is still crying, "the Yin family doesn''t care about me. The Yin family is too big. They don''t care about me at all."


    Li Juan can''t help remembering that when Su AI got married, he and Su Changyan rushed to s city. She heard that the Yin family was very large, but not many people participated at that time.


    "Little love." Li Juan holds Su AI''s hand and sighs.


    Su AI cried hard, her nose was airtight, she looked at Li Juan with red eyes, "Mom, let me go, let me leave there!"


    "No way, little love." Li Juan''s face is full of pain.

 Chapter 455

    Is she did not think well, is she sent Su AI to Yin Qiang that demon''s side.


    "Mom, I''ll be killed when I''m by his side!"


    In the past six months, Su AI is alive, and she has no temper at all.


    "No, little love." Li Juan comforted her, "you have children. For the sake of children, he won''t put a heavy hand on it. Just boil it, boil it."


    "Ma!" Su AI desperately shook his head, "boil a boil, I will die!"


    Li Juan''s heart was seized, but she was really powerless.


    Su AI suddenly thought of something and asked, "Sunian, mom, where''s Sunian?"


    Li Juan pursed her mouth and didn''t open her mouth. She thought Su AI knew about rose. Su Changyan didn''t see Su Nian. She was furious when she came back today.


    But Su AI grabs Li Juan''s arm and says, "Mom, do they know that Su Nian is gone, so Yin Qiang is doing this to me?"


    "Tell them that Sunian is not dead. Sunian is just missing. She will be found soon!"


    "Su Nian is not dead." Li Juan nodded.


    "Yes, she''s not dead. Let Yin Qiang stop beating me!"


    Sue AI nodded her head desperately.


    "No, little love." Li Juan gently patted Su AI''s back to calm her down and said in a deep voice, "Su Nian is not dead. She''s back."


    Su AI stops crying and looks at Li Juan.


    "Really?"


    "Well." Li Juan nodded, "your father wants to see her today, but he doesn''t see anyone."


    "Then where is she? Let her tell Yin Qiang quickly. Let Yin Qiang stop beating me. I''m her sister!"


    "Little love." Li Juan frowned and hugged Su AI, "mom knows, I''ll find a way."


    "Mom, I''m really going to be killed..." Su AI holds Li Juan tightly and her body is shaking.


    Li Juan nodded, "mom knows, she knows."


    -


    when Su Nian landed, it was late at night in country C.


    Leo is waiting for her again.


    She got off the plane and asked, "are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes." Leo nodded.


    "It''s late."


    "No, it''s just one o''clock. My Lord is waiting for you. I must be waiting for you, too."


    Sunian followed him to the base.


    There are agents training at night.


    Sunian used to train at night if he couldn''t sleep when he was here.


    Leo followed her eyes and said, "but Bo also fell asleep. He heard that you were coming back. He was forced to wait for you, but you know what, little boy, he can''t stay up all night."


    Su Nian smiles.


    Leo deserves to be Bo Sheng''s military adviser. Su Nian wants to understand why he wants to say these words to her in the elevator.


    Leo is talking about trivia, but such trivia is life. He subconsciously describes it as Sunian''s home.


    She just went out for a while and always wanted to go home.


    Leo just took her to the seventh floor, winked at her and left.


    Su Nian knocked on the door by himself, but it didn''t close at all.


    She looked at the open door and knocked.


    Bo Sheng''s cold eyes looked over and put down his cigar.


    "Come here," he said


    Su Nian walks over and is held in his arms by Bo Sheng and sits on his lap.


    Bo Sheng''s whole body is as hard as iron.


    Sunian sat on his lap as if he were sitting on a cold rock.


    "Miss me?" Bo Sheng asked.


    It seems that since that meeting, he has asked this sentence first in every meeting.


    Su Nian didn''t deny it quickly this time, but looked at him coldly and asked, "don''t you know the answer?"


    "I know." Bo Sheng nodded, "but Leo told me that one day, the answer will change."


    Su Nian is noncommittal.


    She doesn''t like to tangle with Bo Sheng on this topic.


    I''m afraid Bo Sheng will be annoyed if he talks too much.


    "Have you seen the state of Fuxing?" He asked again.


    Su Nian could feel Bo Sheng''s cold and cool eyes falling on her face like a beast lurking in the dark when he asked.


    It seems that as long as her answer makes him dissatisfied.


    Bo Sheng will tear her up immediately.


    Su Nian light smile, she lifted Mou to see Bo Sheng, "you all know is not."


    Maybe her every move in the north city is under the surveillance of Bo Sheng.


    "I know all about it." Bo Sheng does not deny it.


    He grabbed Sunian''s cold little hand, held it in his hand and put it on his leg.


    Bo Sheng''s hand has temperature, but it''s not very hot. There are not only calluses but also scars in his palm."You look at me."


    Su nianyi looks up at him.


    "I don''t like the way you take revenge." Bo Sheng frowned slightly. "You are too close to Mu Rufeng."


    There is no temperature on his face, so a frown is very frightening.


    But Su Nian didn''t have any emotion in his eyes. He just said, "soon."


    "Time?"


    This is the second time Bo Sheng asked her for a deadline.


    Su Nian dropped her eyes slightly.


    In fact, things are going much faster than she expected.


    She and mu Rufeng have been entangled for so many years, loved and hated each other.


    No one knows him better than she does.


    He frowned, and she knew what he was thinking.


    "A month," Sunian said


    "Good." Bo Sheng nodded.


    He approached Sunian a little, looked into Sunian''s cool eyes and said, "kiss me."


    Su Nian suddenly raised his eyes, just hit Bo Sheng''s high nose.


    Bo Sheng frowned. Su Nian put out a hand to touch her head.


    Why does Bo Sheng even have such a hard nose?


    She hit him with her head and she had a headache.


    Bo Sheng took her hand and rubbed her head.


    He doesn''t seem to be able to do this kind of thing. It''s a bit slow and clumsy.


    "Does it still hurt?" Bo Sheng rubbed her for a while and asked.


    Sunian shook her head.


    Bo Sheng took his hand and approached her again, "kiss me."


    Sunian''s eyes trembled, but he knew he couldn''t escape.


    When she raised her head to kiss her forehead, Bo Sheng leaned aside and said, "kiss your face this time."


    Su Nian kisses him like a dragonfly. Bo Sheng seldom smiles.


    He grabbed Sunian''s hand and leaned toward him, saying, "I''ll give you one."


    "No." Su Nian said subconsciously.


    Bo Sheng''s action stopped for a moment, narrowed his eyes and looked at her, "really don''t?"


    Su Nian nodded slowly, "don''t Is that ok? "


    Bo Sheng has never been the one to discuss with her.


    "Yes." Bo Sheng nodded his head.


    Su Nian suddenly feels a little grateful to Leo. She doesn''t know what Leo said to Bo Sheng.


    But she knew that Bo Sheng''s change was due to Leo.


    In the middle of the night, Su Nian sat with Bo Sheng for a meeting and said he wanted to go to bed.


    Bo Sheng nodded, but didn''t let her go.


    Sunian''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Bo Sheng''s hoarse laughter rang from behind her, and her warm breath fell on her neck.

 Chapter 456

    "What are you afraid of?"


    Su Nian didn''t answer Bo Sheng''s words and didn''t dare to move.


    Bo Sheng let go of her, watching Su Nian jump away from his leg, the smile at the bottom of his eyes deeper.


    "Don''t worry, I can still bear it."


    Su Nian didn''t dare to look at Bo Sheng. She left in a hurry after saying good night.


    She closed the door a little louder.


    In the empty room, the man''s indulgent laughter suddenly rang out.


    Sunian went back to her lounge, took a bath and went to bed in a hurry.


    Took a look at the mobile phone, there are a lot of missed calls and text messages.


    She screwed her brows and clicked the message.


    Sure enough, it''s all Qiao Chuan''s.


    Only one is mu Rufeng''s, simple three words, "call back."


    She opened Qiao Chuan''s message.


    A lot of them.


    Su Nian leans on the head of the bed, doesn''t turn on the light, and dials it to Qiao Chuan.


    Just a ring and the phone was put through.


    Qiao Chuan''s excited voice came, "little Su Nian!"


    Su Nian, there''s no movement here.


    Qiao Chuan said quickly, "little rose!"


    "What''s the matter?" Sue read aloud.


    "Where did you go, and you didn''t answer the phone, did you have dinner?" Qiao Chuan said in a hurry.


    He always forgot to leave Sunian''s number before. This time he remembered it. When he couldn''t find Sunian, he began to call from the evening.


    "I went home." Su Nian said faintly.


    "Home?" Qiao Chuan frowned and thought of what Su Changyan said at the sound of nature scene today. He said, "are you at Su''s home?"


    Sunian took a breath. "I''m in country C."


    "I''ll come to you."


    "It''s not convenient in my house. No way."


    Qiao Chuan had planned to go on the 17th. Suddenly he heard Su Nian''s words. He was silent for a while. Then he asked, "when will you come back?"


    "Definitely go back before the game."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    "Then I''ll hang up. I''m going to sleep."


    "Ah Good night Qiao Chuan wanted to talk on the phone like this, listening to Su Nian''s breathing sound, he suddenly remembered that there was time difference between country C and China, and Su Nian was in the early morning.


    Had to answer, listen to Sunian hang up the phone, he took the phone.


    He stood against the wall for a moment, staring at his sleeping bag.


    After a meeting, I left.


    -


    Su Nian dials the phone to Mu Rufeng again, and mu Rufeng answers it quickly. He says directly, "where is it?"


    "I''m at home."


    Mu Rufeng pause, "C country?"


    "Well."


    "When will you be back?" Mu Rufeng leaned against the office chair.


    "Soon."


    "What day will it be soon?" Mu Rufeng asked.


    "Three days," he said


    It''s the same with Jason. Looking at Bo Sheng''s attitude today, three days may not be impossible.


    But mu Rufeng seemed dissatisfied. He frowned, "so long?"


    "My house is here." "My mother will miss me," said Sunian


    In fact, Sunian has never met her mother in this status.


    Mu Rufeng listens to Su Nian''s serious words, and her eyebrows are slightly raised.


    If Sunian likes to play this way, he doesn''t mind playing these games with her.


    "Good."


    "I''m going to bed. It''s very late." Su Nian said this again.


    Mu Rufeng took a look at the time and nodded reluctantly, "good night, miss me."


    Su Nian has hung up the phone cleanly.


    The smile on mu Rufeng''s face is deeper.


    Liu Yuhang is outside the door, looking at Wang Jinzhi hesitantly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Jinzhi spoke.


    Liu Yuhang said carefully, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Mu doesn''t want to be disturbed now. Would you like to come back another day?"


    It''s really hard for him to drive Wang Jinzhi out directly. The Wangs still cooperate with the Mu family. Besides, although mu Rufeng has directly announced that his engagement with Wang Jinzhi is invalid, isn''t Mrs. Lin Yi still protecting Wang Jinzhi?


    Wang Jinzhi said with a smile, "Mu always doesn''t want to see me one day."


    She said it directly. Liu Yuhang was a little embarrassed and couldn''t get on with it.


    Wang Jinzhi said again, "I''ll tell Mr. Mu myself. Go and help yourself."


    Liu Yuhang had no choice but to turn around and knock on the door of the office. He whispered to Mu Rufeng, "Mr. mu, Mr. Wang is here."


    "No see." The voice of Mu Rufeng is cold.


    Wang Jinzhi himself pushed open the door and said slowly, "general manager mu."


    Mu Rufeng''s cold eyes fell on Wang Jinzhi''s face. He didn''t want to cover them.Wang Jinzhi turned back and shut the worried Liu Yuhang out of the door. Then he walked slowly to the sofa over there and sat down. He said, "I know Mu always doesn''t want to see me, but I think I still want to tell you today."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Mu Rufeng picked up the inside phone, it seems that the next moment will call security

 Chapter 457

    But he didn''t have the heart to say so much. After a few simple words, he said he was not feeling well and went upstairs.


    Mr. Qiao asked Feng Sinian to have a look.


    When Feng Sinian knocked on the door, Qiao Chuan was sitting in front of the window.


    He didn''t look back and said, "in."


    Feng Sinian opened the door and went in. Looking at Qiao Chuan, he said in a low voice, "are you in a bad mood?"


    "Well." Qiao Chuan nodded his head slowly.


    "I brought some medicine."


    "I don''t take medicine." Qiao Chuan frowned.


    "Let''s see what it is first." Feng Sinian went over and put his wine on the table.


    Qiao Chuan heard the sound, turned his head, glanced at the wine on the table, "grandfather asked you to come here?"


    "Well." Feng Sinian nodded.


    "The old man knows you are in a bad mood, and he knows why."


    Qiao Chuan mouth spread a bitter smile, "I let grandfather down."


    "The old man will not be disappointed with you." Feng Si young smile, "in the past when you like to play, the old man was not disappointed, now you become like this for a girl, the old man will not be disappointed."


    "Open a bar." Qiao Chuan came over.


    Feng Sinian opened the wine, gave him a drink, poured himself a cup, said, "the old man''s meaning, today I accompany you to drink."


    "You drink with me?" Qiao Chuan looked down upon him.


    Feng Sinian raised his eyebrows and said, "although I may not be as good as you, there is no more suitable person at home than me."


    Old man Qiao is too old to drink. He can''t let Qiao Chuan''s father come to drink with him.


    Fengsinian naturally became the best candidate.


    Qiao Chuan also ignore him, mug drinking, a few cups of wine, alcohol up, is to put down the cup.


    Feng Sinian asked, "what''s the matter? Did you hit the wall?"


    Hit the wall?


    Qiao Chuan meets the wall every day.


    He took another sip of the wine. Feng Sinian sighed and advised, "young master, although the old man asked me to come up to drink with you, drink less."


    Qiao Chuan frowned, "I''m so bored."


    Feng Sinian smiles, knowing that Qiao Chuan''s complaint is unintentional.


    Qiao Chuan''s character is totally different from mu Rufeng''s in Qiao family''s environment.


    Although Feng Sinian was worried about Qiao Chuan, he also knew that Qiao Chuan might be really uncomfortable. He accompanied Qiao Chuan to drink several cups. Qiao Chuan was drunk and put the cup on the table.


    Feng Sinian took the cup and put it firmly.


    He said to Qiao Chuan, "young master, can you tell me now?"


    Qiao Chuan breathed a breath, all is the spirit of wine, he looked at Feng Sinian dimly and said, "do you know why I want her to change the song?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I knew what she was going to sing." Qiao Chuan smiles.


    If he wants to know what song Sunian is singing, he just asks the program team. There''s no need to ask Sunian.


    When he asked, it was because he knew Sunian was going to sing faith.


    "I know she''s going to sing faith." Qiao Chuan suddenly frowned, patted the table heavily and said, "what faith? Mu Rufeng, he''s an asshole! "


    When Qiao Chuan said these words, Feng Sinian didn''t know, but he still followed Qiao Chuan''s words and said, "young master, did Miss Su sing a song you don''t like?"


    "No..." Qiao Chuan took a breath, "that song was her favorite before. When she sang this song, it showed that she didn''t forget mu Rufeng at all! She came back this time to start over with mu Rufeng! "


    Feng Sinian frowned.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what Qiao Chuan said, he understood what Qiao Chuan said.


    Su Nian wants to start over with mu Rufeng?


    Maybe Is that right?


    But she stabbed mu Rufeng with her own hand. Can she start all over again?


    "I can''t do it." Qiao Chuan inhaled, "why can''t I win?"


    Feng Sinian thought about it and poured a glass of wine for Qiao Chuan. Qiao Chuan looked up and drank it clean.


    Fengsinian stopped again.


    Listen to Qiao Chuan talk for a long time.


    Although he was complaining, he didn''t express any dissatisfaction with Su Nian. He was always scolding her like the wind.


    Feng Sinian sighed and looked at Qiao Chuan who was already lying on the table. "Young master, if you are too tired Forget it. "


    Qiao Chuan can still answer him vaguely, "no No, I have to catch Xiao Sunian... "


    -


    Bai Ying only stayed in the police station for one night. When Zhou Xiaoli found Bai Zhengxin, Bai Ying had been taken away by Huang Wenyao''s people.


    And here Bai Zhengxin is completely frightened by Huang Wenyao, and dare not say a word to Zhou Xiaoli.When he walked out of Bai''s house, song Kehan asked, "do you want to go back to the police station?"


    Zhou Xiaoli shook her head. "The man is gone."


    Bai Zhengxin''s attitude shows that the person who threatened him also shows that he will guarantee that Bai Ying will not go to prison.


    She sighed a little helplessly.


    It''s too clean for Sunian to do it. It''s so neat that it''s hard for her to do it. It''s better not to make it so clean, make it bigger and let mu Rufeng do it. It may be another result.


    But there''s no hurry.


    It''s time to close the net.


    -


    Su Nian was calm for three days at the base.


    It seems that they are familiar with Bo Sheng, and their relationship is not so awkward. Su Nian occasionally takes Bo Sheng with her when she talks to Bo Yi.


    On the third day, in the morning, Bo also went downstairs to ask Su Nian to come up. He complained in pieces, "will you live with us? If you don''t like living with Dad, you can live with me."


    Bo also said that the voice was a little lower. After looking left and right, he lowered his voice and said to Su Nian, "but my father won''t agree. I''m growing up and my father is afraid."


    Su Nian winked and ignored Bo Yi''s words.


    Bo also went into the elevator, holding his arm and continued, "really, Su Nian, you have to make a decision quickly, otherwise it''s too late."


    "What''s the decision?"


    "Be my mother or be my woman."


    Sunian''s not moving again.


    On the seventh floor, Bo also converged.


    He didn''t dare to say too much in front of Bo Sheng.


    Bo Sheng is in the kitchen. Su Nian goes in to help.


    She took a look at the washed vegetables and cut them naturally.


    Bo Sheng Yu Guang took a look at him, his eyebrows softened, and the scar on his forehead didn''t seep so much.


    Su Nian didn''t notice Bo Sheng''s eyes, but suddenly he heard Bo Sheng speak.


    "Isn''t it a pleasure to be a neighbor to him?"


    Su Nian''s hand cut vegetables, she looked up at Bo Sheng, "I can''t decide this."


    Bo Sheng''s voice did not fluctuate. "I can."


    Su Nian suddenly put down the kitchen knife.


    Bo Sheng''s face was cold. "Do you still care about him so much?"


    "We have an agreement." Su Nian frowned.


    "Just remember."

 Chapter 458

    After a pause, Sunian picked up the knife and cut the vegetables.


    Bo Sheng originally wanted to say, after seeing a bubble in the soup in the pot and disappearing, he thought of Leo''s words.


    He asked with a slow look, "I''ll take you out later?"


    "Where to?"


    Su Nian doesn''t look up. It''s strange that Bo Sheng says this. Su Nian always thinks that Bo Sheng won''t go out during the day.


    When she was in this base, she never went out during the day.


    They live at night.


    "Where do you want to go?" Bo Sheng asked.


    Sunian didn''t want to go anywhere, she said, "whatever."


    "Good."


    Breakfast is still very happy, Bo also swallowed a bun and said, "it''s better when Su Nian is with you, my father will cook, you don''t know, when you are not..." When he said that, he stopped and looked at Bo Sheng. Looking at him, he said, "it''s useless for you to stare at me. I want to say it."


    He turned to Su Nian and said, "my father doesn''t cook at all when you''re away. He pays more attention to color than son. Do you know?"


    Su Nian couldn''t help laughing.


    Bo Yi is really funny.


    "Eat." Bo shengleng lost a bun to him.


    Bo also in the end or give in to Bo Sheng''s majesty, concentrate on eating silent.


    After dinner, Bo Sheng goes out with Su Nian by the hand.


    But instead of taking her directly to the garage, she went to her lounge. Su Nian felt a little slow. She asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Change your clothes." Bo Sheng didn''t look back.


    Su Nian looked down at her black clothes. She was not hot.


    When she was in Beicheng, she was dressed in the same way, not to mention now she is in country C. she is more comfortable.


    But Bo Sheng seemed dissatisfied, threw her into her room, sat down on her bed, looked at her and said, "change clothes."


    "What to change?" Sue couldn''t move.


    "Bo Yi bought it for you before."


    He really knows everything.


    Su Nian quietly went to the wardrobe and took the skirt that Bo Yi had bought before.


    She looks at Bo Sheng.


    Bo Sheng stares at her and spits out a word, "change."


    Su Nian pinched the skirt slightly. If it was in the past, she would not hesitate to take off her clothes and put on the skirt.


    But now she has a subtle relationship with Bo Sheng. She is afraid that things will go beyond her expectation.


    Su Nian hesitated for three seconds. She knew that this was Bo Sheng''s limit. If she continued to drag on, Bo Sheng might come and tear her clothes.


    They zipped.


    When Su Nian took off his trousers, he suddenly heard a sound.


    She looked up.


    See Bo Sheng suddenly side over the body.


    She is slightly a Zheng, pause for a moment, just put on that skirt.


    Bo Sheng''s change is completely beyond her expectation.


    Put on the skirt, said sue, "all right."


    Bo Sheng turned his head, what was surging in his eyes. He stared at Su Nian straight, "I''ll wait for you for a month at last."


    Su Nian nodded his head slowly.


    This is their agreement, which must be fulfilled.


    When he went to the garage, Su Nian met Leo. Leo seemed very happy to see Su Nian and Bo Sheng like this. He whistled and said, "go on a date?"


    Su Nian frowned, but did not refute Leo''s words.


    Leo took a look at Bo Sheng, who was going to drive, and said, "although I would like to praise you for your nice dress, I can''t say it, because adults will be angry."


    He said such a sentence of Kung Fu, Bo Sheng seems to can''t wait, cold light shout a, "rose."


    "Eh --" said Leo, frowning and waving his hand quickly, "go quickly, I won''t disturb you."


    Su Nian nodded and walked towards Bo Sheng.


    She originally wanted to ask what Leo had said to Bo Sheng, but since Bo Sheng didn''t give him time, let''s ask next time.


    -


    after getting on the bus, Su Nian tied his seat belt.


    Bo Sheng didn''t start the car. After thinking about it, he bent over to untie Su Nian''s seat belt and fasten it again.


    £¿


    Su Nian uses his eyes to convey this meaning to Bo Sheng.


    Bo Sheng coughed and drove.


    On the way, Su Nian didn''t speak. Bo Sheng said little, so he was very silent.


    When he got to the place, Su Nian knew where Bo Sheng had brought her.


    Haunted house.


    Su Nian''s first reaction was that country C had this thing. Their legend is not a ghost.


    The second reaction is that Bo Sheng made a mistake.


    Even if it''s really a haunted house.Are you scaring him or her?


    But Bo Sheng actually took Su Nian out of the car.


    Su Nian was holding hands by him, but he still asked, "do you want to play with this?"


    "Well." Bo Sheng nodded his head.


    He should be in private.


    It seems that the size of this haunted house is very large, but Su Nian didn''t see any customers except the staff all the way upstairs.


    Standing on the billboard is a colorful ghost.


    Su Nian thinks that Bo will laugh at Bo Sheng for half an hour when he comes here.


    Su Nian didn''t believe it until she was led into the tunnel by Bo Sheng.


    She thought it was very useful to think about Leo yesterday, so she came up with this bad idea today.


    She didn''t believe that Bo Sheng had come up with it.


    Since Sunian entered the tunnel, it''s all ghosts.


    Two steps, one ghost, three steps, three ghosts.


    It''s very lively.


    Su Nian can''t help it. She turns her head and looks at Bo Sheng in the dark and asks, "I want to laugh, OK?"


    Bo Sheng strained his face tightly, as if he was enduring something.


    Finally, when she went down the stairs, Su Nian saw a black sack appear in front of her in the deep light. She couldn''t help laughing. She pulled Bo Sheng, "look, there''s a sack."


    The ghost called sack stood up and drifted away.


    "Oh..." Su Nian saw clearly, she said, "it''s a faceless man, you know?"


    Of course, Bo Sheng doesn''t know, but he seems to be in a better mood.


    Listen to Leo, the haunted house will be very romantic. Sunian will take the initiative to hold him.


    As a result, Su Nian laughs here.


    Su Nian was originally a person who didn''t laugh. Here she laughed three times, which was already a big laugh.


    Bo Sheng didn''t let Su Nian take the initiative to hold him, but he was in a better mood.


    Bo Sheng had to open the door when he went out of the haunted house. Finally, he let go of Sunian''s hand.


    Su Nian took a look at the sky. When he got on the bus, he vaguely felt that Bo Sheng was in a good mood.


    She thought for a moment and said, "I have to go to North Town."


    Bo Sheng''s face suddenly converged.


    He didn''t speak.


    Su Nian didn''t speak any more, waiting for a long time. Bo Sheng said, "there are still three days left for the competition."


    It''s less than a week.


    Su Nian thought about it and said, "if I go back in three days, the deadline for January will be three more days."


    Bo Sheng suddenly turned his head to look at her and said, "women are cunning foxes."

 Chapter 459

    Su Nian didn''t know how he said this, but didn''t answer.


    Bo Sheng also said, "yes."


    Su Nian can''t hear Bo Sheng''s tone, but since Bo Sheng agrees, she''s not talking.


    When we get to the base. Su Nian feels that Bo Sheng is in a good mood.


    She didn''t know how Bo Sheng''s mood changed from sunny to cloudy. She got off the bus and said she was going to the rest room.


    Bo Sheng agreed, so he wanted to see her and went to arrest people.


    Leo saw Su nianxian go back, leaning against the door and looking at Bo Sheng, "in a good mood?"


    Bo Shengyang raised her eyebrows. "She bargained with me."


    Bo Sheng is happy, though he always gives orders directly.


    No one can discuss with him, but if it''s su Nian, it''s not impossible.


    He preferred Sunian to her cold direct task, just like a cunning fox.


    She''s his woman, not an agent.


    Leo grinned unkindly. "It''s going so fast. Isn''t it just a hug in the haunted house today?"


    "You still talk about the haunted house?" Even though Bo Sheng was angry, "she''s always laughing inside."


    "Laugh?" Leo frowned, puzzled.


    "Don''t you say she''ll be afraid?"


    "Yes."


    Leo definitely nodded, "I checked the information, women are afraid of ghosts..."


    With that, Leo stopped himself.


    Who said that? How can women be afraid of ghosts.


    Su Nian can''t be afraid.


    She''s an agent. How can she be afraid of such things.


    Leo is out of breath. Bo Sheng is in a good mood.


    -


    after returning to the lounge, Su Nian took a set of black clothes from her wardrobe. All the clothes in her wardrobe are like this, except for two skirts in the corner that she took her to buy that day.


    After changing her clothes, Su Nian plans to leave directly, but unexpectedly Bo Sheng is waiting for her at the door.


    She slightly a Zheng, thought Bo Sheng changed his mind, frowned, but the next second let go.


    Bo Sheng is not a man who will turn back.


    "Anything else?" She asked.


    Bo Sheng suddenly reached out and stroked Su nianshun''s smooth long hair, with a low voice, "will you miss me next time you come back?"


    Sunian paused for a second and shook her head. "No way."


    Bo Sheng light smile, his face is cold, so light smile, can''t see, he took back his hand, way, "let''s go."


    Su Nian nodded his head and walked out of the door.


    -


    in the past three days, mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan have called each other. Mu Rufeng''s phone number is more than Qiao Chuan''s, but Qiao Chuan has more text messages. He almost sends one text message at a time.


    One moment he asked her what she was doing, and another he said what he was doing.


    Sometimes Su Nian replies, sometimes he doesn''t.


    When she arrived in Beicheng, it was early in the morning.


    Su Nian originally wanted to go back to the platinum capital, but he took a look at the time and turned to the cemetery.


    The early morning air is very fresh, but today''s weather seems not very good, some gloomy.


    She sat in front of mu''an''s tablet for a long time. When mu Rufeng called, she left.


    "Four days." On the phone, mu Rufeng''s voice was not happy.


    "Here I am." Su Nian chuckles.


    A passer-by passes by Su Nian. He stares at Su Nian with wide eyes and avoids his eyes in a hurry.


    He just heard a female voice talking to see if the couple were talking on the phone. When he saw it, he didn''t see a smile on Su Nian''s face.


    Her whole face is not even emotional.


    This morning, it was overcast. It seemed that it was going to rain. In addition, Su Nian was dressed in black. It was impossible for passers-by not to be afraid.


    Turn around and run.


    "I''ll come to you." Mu Rufeng started to button his shirt with one hand.


    "Do you want to see me so much?"


    Soft words, with a girl''s unique playfulness.


    Mu Rufeng now can''t wait to fly to Su Nian''s front and have a look at her present expression.


    But he couldn''t fly. He just frowned and said, "well, I want to see you. I think I''m going crazy."


    "Namu always comes late. I don''t want to make your breakfast." Sunian reaches for a taxi.


    The taxi driver didn''t wake up when he drove out in the morning.


    When Su Nian sat on the co pilot''s seat, he took a casual look at Su Nian. Then he suddenly widened his eyes and froze.


    Su Nian gave him a cold look and gave the address.


    "Platinum capital."


    Mu Rufeng frowned, "who are you talking to?""Taxi master."


    Su Nian''s cold eyes just looked at the driver, and his words were soft.


    "Out of the door?"


    "Well, come out and buy vegetables."


    When Su Nian said this, he raised his chin and motioned the driver to drive.


    The driver quickly returned to his senses and stepped on the gas when he did not dare to look at Su Nian more.


    "I''ll be right there."


    "See you later." Su Nian finished this sentence and hung up the phone first, not giving mu Rufeng the chance to say something sticky.


    When the driver heard Su Nian hang up the phone, his voice of gasping became smaller.


    He knows Sunian.


    Are you kidding me? Few people who can surf the Internet in the north city don''t know Sunian.


    At this moment, the driver thinks that the online information is basically fake.


    A few days ago, there was a post with high praise on the Internet. After a detailed analysis, is Su Nian a rose.


    The conclusion is No.


    He still remembers several important points: a police report at that time confirmed that Sunian''s blood loss could not survive.


    Second, from the analysis of Su Nian''s news before, if Su Nian was still alive, he would never have been so close to Mu Rufeng.


    This second point is extremely tenable.


    Mu Rufeng and rose have been on the news several times. The more she looks, the less she looks like Su Nian.


    But now, when the driver saw people with his own eyes, he immediately felt that the Internet was full of nonsense.


    Why not?


    Isn''t this Sunian?!


    Cold and gloomy.


    Isn''t that why Sunian came back for revenge?


    Until the time of platinum capital, the driver didn''t dare to look at Su Nian. He stopped the car and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Sunian glanced at the meter and paid to get off.


    It''s raining.


    Hairy rain, looking at no umbrella, but when Su Nian walked back to the 21st, his shoulder was still wet by the rain.


    She stopped to take a look at the flowers in the garden on both sides of the villa, which were more colorful because of the light rain.


    When I opened the door, I heard fast footsteps.


    Su Nian takes a look. It''s Jason who comes running with his umbrella.


    "Auntie!" Seeing Su Nian, he started to shout from a distance.


    Sunian opened the door first, then reached out to pick up Jason who came running, "get up so early?"


    Jason was a little out of breath when he ran. He gasped and said, "Auntie''s words don''t count. It''s the fourth day today."

 Chapter 460

    Su Nian touched his little head. "Auntie has jet lag over there. She didn''t calculate the time well."


    "So." Jason suddenly understood, "then I can forgive my aunt."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Sunian opened the door.


    Jason went in first, looked up at Sunian and said, "yes, but if aunt still makes breakfast, I''ll eat it."


    "Then go to the sofa and wait."


    "Good." Jason had a big smile on his face. He went to the sofa and sat down. He asked Sunian, "Auntie, can I watch TV?"


    "Yes." Su Nian opened the refrigerator and answered him.


    She forgot that there were no fresh vegetables in the fridge. She should go shopping on the way when she cheated me just now.


    There''s no frozen food.


    Su Nian closed the refrigerator door, looked at Jason on the sofa and said, "Jason, it''s going to take a long time to eat."


    She is now buying it in Jingning. If it''s fast, it will take about an hour.


    Jason turned to her and asked, "why?"


    "Auntie forgot that she had nothing to eat at home. She had to wait for someone else to deliver it."


    "I have it at home. My aunt and I will go home to get it." Jason said he got off the sofa and came to Sunian.


    Su Nian''s first reaction to hearing Jason''s words was to think of Fu Xing state. She frowned, "no more."


    Jason stopped in front of her, tilted his head and asked, "is it because of my uncle?"


    Su Nian said with a smile, "it''s raining. It''s inconvenient to walk there."


    Jason laughs cunningly, showing a shrewd, he said, "Auntie, don''t worry, my uncle is not at home."


    "Where is he?" Subconsciously, I asked.


    Su Nian''s eyes were fixed.


    Fortunately, Jason is just a child and doesn''t understand the complexity.


    He said, "my uncle is home, and so is my father."


    Su Nian frowned, "are you here yourself?"


    Jason''s father is Kama. Kama is supposed to be a subordinate of Fuxing state. It''s normal for him to follow Fuxing state, but is it right to leave a child here?


    Platinum emperor will not have an accident, but Jason is only five or six years old. How can he take care of himself.


    "No more." Jason shook his head. "Dad asked a servant to take care of me."


    "There''s more." Jason added, "my uncle told me before he left that my aunt would be back today."


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed.


    Can she know her whereabouts in Xuanmen and Fuxing?


    Jason thought Sunian didn''t want to talk when he saw that Sunian didn''t speak. He thought about it and said, "Auntie, we won''t go. I''ll call the servant and ask her to deliver the food, OK?"


    As soon as he said that, before Sunian spoke, the doorbell rang.


    Don''t even think about it. We all know it''s mu Rufeng.


    Jason wrinkled his little mouth and seemed to be a little unhappy. He whispered, "why do these strange uncles always come to see my aunt? My uncle can''t do it."


    Su Nian converged the emotion on the face and opened the door to Mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng wore a dark brown Gaoding suit, the color with a trace of gentleness, concealing his indifference.


    After opening the door, mu Rufeng saw Jason standing behind Su Nian. His eyes stopped for a moment, and then he asked, "is he here again?"


    "The neighbor is not at home. He is afraid of being at home alone." Sunian took Jason''s little hand and said.


    Jason is an authentic blonde and blue eyed child. If he doesn''t speak, he will just sit by and blink his big blue eyes. Others will only think that the child is beautiful. No one will think that Jason is such a smart child.


    Mu Rufeng just asked casually.


    He won''t waste time on Jason. He just reaches out his hand to hold Sunian, but Sunian takes a step back and dodges.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes were deep, and he said with a smile, "you like playing these little games more and more."


    Sunian looked down and said to Jason, "go sit on the sofa."


    She is afraid that if Mu Rufeng comes, she and Jason will react too quickly, which will make mu Rufeng suspicious.


    Jason nodded obediently and went to sit on the sofa to see his shuck and beta.


    Mu Rufeng seems to want to hold Su Nian. Su Nian raises his eyebrows and asks him, "what does Mr. Mu mean?"


    "I miss you."


    Su Nian''s face was stunned, and some of them avoided mu Rufeng''s eyes.


    But in this way, it makes mu Rufeng more impulsive.


    He and Sunian you back into the play, Sunian in the end or was mu Rufeng embrace into the arms.


    When they arrived, mu Rufeng sighed contentedly.


    I really want to.


    It turns out that those hypocritical tea and rice are not fake. He really can''t help thinking of her every minute.She used to look like a little hedgehog. Now she looks like a cat without claws.


    Just want to be held in your arms.


    Su Nian leaned on mu Rufeng''s shoulder. There was no emotion in her cold eyes.


    She asked, "has Mr. Mu eaten yet?"


    "Hungry?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, small range of activity let her chin leave, and knock in Mu Rufeng shoulder.


    It''s soft and itchy.


    Mu Rufeng suddenly hugs Su Nian more tightly, and his tone is heavier.


    "Don''t hook me."


    Sunian broke free from his arms.


    Puzzled looked up at him, "what do you say?"


    Mu Rufeng looked at her deeply and said three words with her mouth.


    Su Nian frowned more tightly. She shook her head. "I don''t understand."


    But Sunian didn''t want to understand. She said, "Jason is hungry. I''m going to take Jason to dinner."


    "Don''t want to cook?" Mu Rufeng glanced at the direction of the kitchen.


    Su niansi didn''t worry that mu Rufeng would come into the kitchen and found that she was not shopping just now, because he had never touched these things.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    "Let''s go." Mu Rufeng reaches for Su Nian''s hand.


    He doesn''t mind taking a kid like Jason out.


    Jason is about the same age as Muan.


    He could guess that Sunian couldn''t let go of Muan and replaced him with Jason.


    But Jason didn''t want to.


    After Sunian told him. Jason frowned and said, "I won''t go. I won''t disturb my aunt."


    Said he also seriously down from the sofa, with Su Nian raised his hand to say goodbye.


    Sunian didn''t understand what Jason meant, but she didn''t care about Jason now.


    It''s not because Jason messed up her plans.


    He asked, "do you have a servant at home?"


    "Well." Jason nodded his head.


    "Well, go back and be careful."


    "I see." Jason changed his shoes, took his umbrella and left.


    Sunian turns around and buys Jason some snacks and toys in Jingning.


    If she had a choice, she would have chosen to be with Jason.

 Chapter 461

    She''s never going to be a fan.


    But not now.


    "Is he hungry when he''s gone?" Mu Rufeng single bracelet on Su Nian''s waist, seems to miss, and seems to sigh, "you are still so thin."


    "Hungry." Sunian took his hand and nodded.


    "Come on, eat." Mu Rufeng dotes on her smile and goes to hold Su Nian''s hand.


    Sunian''s gone.


    But this time mu Rufeng didn''t compromise. He would not give up until he caught Su Nian''s hand.


    Finally, Su Nian was led out of the villa by mu Rufeng.


    Today, Liu Yuhang didn''t follow me. Mu Rufeng came by car.


    It''s the blue SSc.


    Light rain is still under, before going down the stairs, mu Rufeng suddenly pointed to the car and asked Su Nian, "this is your favorite car, remember?"


    Su Nian lightly raised an eye to have a look.


    She doesn''t like cars. What she likes is the person who drove the sports car that year. Unfortunately, the teenager has long died in memory.


    Su Nian shook his head, "said I''m not the one mu always knew."


    "I see." Mu Rufeng gently pinched her hand and said, "this is my favorite car. No one can ride except you."


    Su Nian''s eyes were thin and cool, but he said with a smile, "am I so honored?"


    "It''s not your pleasure." Mu Rufeng took a breath and said, "it''s me. It''s my luck. I almost lost you forever."


    Once upon a time, he ignored Su Nian''s life and death.


    Until that time, he deeply understood that if Sunian died, he would regret his life.


    Sunian has already set up her own umbrella.


    She doesn''t seem to hear mu Rufeng''s words. Of course, mu Rufeng won''t investigate this topic. He takes an umbrella from Sunian''s hand. It''s a single umbrella. The whole umbrella is tilted on Sunian''s head. Mu Rufeng is drenched in the rain.


    Su Nian suddenly looked up at him.


    Mu Rufeng holds Su Nian in one hand and holds an umbrella in the other. He has no free hand. He picks his eyebrows and says, "don''t look at me like that. I want to kiss you."


    Su Nian takes back her eyes and smiles softly.


    Breakfast is eaten in yuxiage. He is such a person. If Sunian doesn''t say the place, he will simply choose the best one.


    Last time there was such a big stir in yuxiage, so this time when the media reporters saw Su Nian and mu Rufeng entering yuxiage again, they all poured into yuxiage like seeing a big piece of fat meat.


    But obviously today''s yuxiage can not be so lively.


    Because this time, Mrs. Lin Yi and Wang Jinzhi are not here.


    Since mu Rufeng held a press conference to announce that his engagement with Wang Jinzhi was invalid, it seems that Mrs. Lin Yi hasn''t appeared in front of people these days.


    Wang Jinzhi does. She still deals with the affairs of the company as if she had not been affected. The industry also praised her for this.


    Wang Jinzhi is worthy of being the successor of Mrs. Lin Yi. He can''t even compete with these men in his work.


    This sentence not only praises Wang Jinzhi, but also praises Mrs. Lin Yi.


    As for what happened to Mrs. Lin Yi, they couldn''t guess.


    But vaguely also know is because mu Rufeng make a decision without authorization this time, announced with Wang Jinzhi engagement void, angered Mrs. Lin Yi.


    But now the biggest news in Beicheng is roses, maybe Su Nian.


    They didn''t have the distraction to explore what happened to Mrs. Lin Yi.


    This breakfast was eaten in a private room, so Sunian didn''t feel anything. She really came to eat. Although she didn''t eat much, she tasted every dish, and she moved chopsticks a lot.


    It seems that he has been eating, but mu Rufeng doesn''t move his chopsticks very much. It seems that he has already eaten.


    Su Nian raised Mou to see him one eye, ask a way, "Mu always don''t eat?"


    "I have." Mu Rufeng took a sip of tea and said, "I''ve had it in our house."


    The house he said, of course, is the villa on Ningshan road.


    Mu Rufeng lived there all the time.


    He called wuman and Tian Sao from orange garden.


    There was some popularity there all of a sudden.


    Su Nian is busy eating and doesn''t care about this with mu Rufeng.


    But mu Rufeng said, "do you want to go back and have a look?"


    "To your house?"


    Su Nian asked.


    "Well." Mu Rufeng nodded.


    "Why take me home?"


    Mu Rufeng stopped for a moment, then looked into Su Nian''s eyes and said slowly, "I always want to take you home."


    Su Nian''s hand slightly pauses, then continues to clip the ball.


    She didn''t open her mouth. She was eating attentively.Mu Rufeng is not talking

 Chapter 462

    Sunian stood up and was about to take her bag. He was robbed by mu Rufeng.


    Su Nian wanted to get it back, but he was blocked by mu Rufeng. He looked at her solemnly and said, "I''ll take the bag for my woman."


    Su Nian''s ear tip slowly reddened under the gaze of Mu Rufeng.


    His eyes color suddenly deep up, heart beat fast a few minutes, bow in Su Nian''s hair top kiss.


    Sunian stepped back.


    But mu Rufeng knew that he would take it away when it was good. Instead of chasing after her, he held out his hand to her and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you to play?"


    "Where to play?" That''s what I asked, but Su Nian didn''t reach out.


    Mu Rufeng stretched her arm to hold her hand and said, "to the amusement park?"


    "It''s raining today."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Mu Rufeng is really not good at these things. He has never been with Su Nian. When he was with Ji Chengcheng in the past, Ji Chengcheng said where he would go.


    Ji Chengcheng has many ideas. He can always think of the ways to make him happy.


    But Sunian doesn''t need to think about anything. She stands here and he loves her.


    Finally, Su Nian said that he would go to the haunted house.


    Mu Rufeng has a helpless and spoiled smile on his face, but he still drives Su Nian to the haunted house.


    I came here temporarily, so when mu Rufeng asked people to clean up, he waited for more than ten minutes.


    At this time, the reporters waiting outside have sent all the news photos to the Internet.


    All of a sudden, it set off a storm on the Internet.


    "My God, I went to the amusement park a few days ago, and today''s haunted house is not love?"


    "Calm down upstairs. I don''t think there will be any love between mu and Su Nian."


    "I can, I can, I still love the general manager. Don''t tell me that the general manager is not a dreg. Beauty is justice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I still can''t forgive the things mu Rufeng did before."


    Zhou Xiaoli saw here, in the end of this low praise comments on the back of a like.


    The opposite song Kehan craned his neck and asked, "what is lawyer Zhou looking at?"


    Zhou Xiaoli put the mobile phone aside, looked up at him and asked, "why do you always come to me?"


    "Ah?" Song Kehan said with a slight smile, "because I often eat alone, so I want to have dinner with lawyer Zhou."


    "We don''t know each other well."


    "Not yet?" Song Kehan was slightly stunned and took a breath. He seemed to be hurt and said, "I thought we were friends."


    Zhou Xiaoli has a light smile on her lips.


    Friends?


    Over the years, Su Nian has been her only true friend.


    Su Nian is the only one who can do anything for her.


    The rest are friends, too?


    "Well Lawyer Zhou Song Kehan stirred his coffee and asked, "how can we be friends?"


    "Do you know Sunian?" Zhou Xiaoli asked suddenly.


    Song Kehan hesitated for a moment. For a moment, he didn''t know the meaning of Zhou Xiaoli''s question. He hesitated and nodded, "of course I know."


    "She''s the only friend I have."


    "I know that." Song Kehan nodded, "does lawyer Zhou mind having one more friend?"


    "Do you know why we became friends?"


    "All ears." Song Kehan put on a serious appearance.


    "Key high schools have heavy learning tasks and many things to do." Zhou Xiaoli took a gentle breath, as if back to the same year.


    "I''m an orphan. Although I''m a key school, it''s hard to avoid being excluded."


    Song Kehan''s eyes flashed. Of course, he knew that Zhou Xiaoli was an orphan. He checked all the information about Zhou Xiaoli.


    "I can''t, I can''t fight them. There are many of them. They come to me every day. I fight with them once or twice, but I want to learn. They don''t need to learn. I can only give up resistance. "


    Song Kehan frowned.


    He is a child of a rich family. Of course, he has never experienced such a thing.


    "One day, when I was blocked in the bathroom, it was very late. It was Friday again. There were not many people at school, but Sunian came."


    "Do you know how good she is?" Zhou Xiaoli laughed when she said that.


    Song Kehan recalled Su Nian''s appearance. In fact, Su Nian is not a simple woman. A simple woman can''t live well under the constant toss of Mu Rufeng.


    Although Su Nian is also dying, but in the end is not still good back?


    He nodded. "I can imagine a little."


    When Zhou Xiaoli said this, the corners of her mouth were always smiling. She said, "Su Nian is too cruel. Really, I can clearly remember how cruel she was. Later, those people came out of the hospital and hid when they saw Su Nian at school. After a star period, they transferred.""Really?" Song Kehan opened his eyes and was surprised.


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli nodded.


    Song Kehan took a sip of coffee and quietly looked at the smile on Zhou Xiaoli''s face.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaoli, song Kehan didn''t expect Su Nian to have such a long time ago. In fact, Su Nian''s information is very little. If you look up her words, you can''t break the relationship with Mu family. Few people will go to investigate Su Nian''s past. They just want to know what happened when Su Nian and mu Rufeng were together.


    "Because of this, is your relationship so good?"


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "because of this, I think I''ll be her in my life. Even if I get married and have children later, Sunian is also my closest relative."


    Song Kehan said, "are you not afraid of your future husband''s anger?"


    "If he can''t accept it, divorce. Of course, I''ll make it clear to him before marriage."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s tone is not half emotional.


    Song Kehan''s shoulders trembled.


    He changed the topic, "what about Sunian? Why does Sunian help you?"


    "It''s funny to say that. Later when I asked Su Nian, Su Nian told me that it was because at that time, it was normal for people who had a good relationship to form gangs. There were always some similar things on them, such as lovers'' bracelets and girlfriends'' rings."


    "Well." This song Kehan knows.


    It''s something that''s unique to school days.


    "That day after school, I saw Sunian at the stairs, staring at the two girls below. I had a look. One of the girls was giving the other a bracelet."


    "I have no friends, and Sunian has no friends. I think Sunian is as poor as me, so I gave her a bracelet."


    "Is that all?"


    "No Zhou Xiaoli shook her head. "I didn''t take the bracelet from Su Nian. She just said thank you. It was after she helped me fight that she asked for the bracelet."

 Chapter 463

    Speaking of this, Zhou Xiaoli was suddenly stunned and looked at Song Kehan, who restrained the smile on her face.


    Song Kehan doesn''t know why Zhou Xiaoli suddenly changed.


    Zheng a Zheng, just ask a way, "how?"


    "I seem to have told you too much." Zhou Xiaoli''s tone is not emotional.


    But she is not the kind of cold, perhaps because of law, so when she speaks, always with a little unkind.


    Song Kehan scratched his head. "Is that too much? I''ll tell you something about my past. I''ll tell you what lawyer Zhou wants to hear. "


    "No Zhou Xiaoli shook her head and looked at him as if she were looking at an object.


    "I''m not interested in your past, but you''re interested in Sunian''s past."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Kehan''s eyelids twitched, "are you serious?"


    "You asked me two questions about Sunian.


    "Wait, wait, wait." Song Kehan interrupted Zhou Xiaoli and said seriously, "I won''t ask. I won''t ask in the future."


    But Zhou Xiaoli has stood up, cold look at him, left the last sentence, "cooperation is over, goodbye."


    Song Kehan frowned and watched Zhou Xiaoli''s back go away.


    -


    in the past ten minutes, Su Nian received a text message from Qiao Chuan.


    Only three words.


    "Little Sunian."


    Su Nian''s fingers scratched up and down on the screen twice before she said, "wrong call."


    Qiao Chuan sat on the stairs, lonely in his eyes.


    I typed a lot of words, but they were deleted in the end.


    He holds the hand of the mobile phone slowly and forcefully, blue veins burst up.


    In the morning, he stood in the distance, watching mu Rufeng give Su Nian an umbrella, watching Su Nian smile at him.


    The scene hurt his eyes.


    After a while, he sent a message.


    Then suddenly turn off the phone.


    He wanted to know the answer, but he was afraid of it.


    After the clearance, the staff politely reminded Sunian to change her shoes.


    "Miss, the terrain inside is very complicated. It''s very dangerous to wear high heels. We have shoes to change here."


    "I don''t want to change it."


    Su Nian''s mobile phone shocked. She took out her mobile phone while answering the staff.


    The staff looked at mu Rufeng in embarrassment.


    Mu such as wind cold eyes swept the staff one eye, "do not change."


    "Mr. Namu Do you want to reduce the difficulty? "


    The staff were afraid to speak, so the manager spoke out quickly.


    Are you kidding? This haunted house was originally prepared to frighten people. There must be some complications inside.


    If Su Nian goes in with high-heeled shoes like this, even if he sprains his foot, they all think that their shop will be gone.


    "No, it''s not fun." Su Nian shook his head.


    He stepped back slightly and turned on the text message on his mobile phone.


    Just glancing at the text message sent by Qiao Chuan, he put away his mobile phone.


    "Well, Miss Rose..." The manager will also look at it. He knows that he has to discuss it with Su Nian.


    When he carefully called out the rose, he didn''t see any emotion on Su Nian''s face. "Because we have stairs, landslides, pits and so on. If you don''t reduce the difficulty, it''s really easy to have accidents."


    "Nothing." Su Nian shook his head. "It''s not your responsibility to have an accident."


    She looked up at mu Rufeng, glanced at the manager again, and said, "I mean what I say."


    Su Nian has said that, but the manager has nothing to say.


    Can only uneasily said, "well, I wish Mu and Miss Rose have a good time."


    Su Nian nodded and walked towards the entrance. Mu Rufeng''s hand suddenly held her.


    He suddenly becomes very fond of holding hands. Sometimes Su Nian hides. If he can''t catch up with him, he gives up. But as long as he has a chance, he immediately reaches for his hand.


    This time, Sunian didn''t take it off. He looked at Sunian''s awkward face with a smile in his mouth and said, "it''s dark inside, good. Follow me."


    Su Nian didn''t answer his words and plunged into the entrance.


    It''s really dark. There''s not even a bit of deep light in the road ahead. There''s not a sound in the last few seconds.


    Su Nian can only hear mu Rufeng''s steady heartbeat.


    And his curious voice: "why is your heart beating so weak?"


    Su Nian didn''t answer his question. A ghost suddenly jumped out in the dark.


    A hole face, with green light, can vaguely see that it is full of blood.


    "Ah Su Nian screamed, as if she was scared, and went straight to Mu Rufeng''s arms.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes slightly pause, and the smile on his face suddenly deepens.He held Su Nian tightly with one hand, and hit the "ghost" in the face with the other hand.


    "Oh..." The little brother who played the role of ghost could not help but cry out and floated away.


    Su Nian''s whole body was shaking to death, holding mu Rufeng tightly.


    Mu Rufeng fell on Su Nian''s thin back with one hand and touched her spine bit by bit.


    To the waist side of the time, mu Rufeng''s hand pause, suddenly want to lift Su Nian''s coat, touch her scar.


    He had never seen the scar on her back waist.


    Su Nian reaches for mu Rufeng''s hand, and his voice is still shaking.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Mu Rufeng paused and took back his hand.


    Leaned over her ear and whispered, "scared?"


    "Well." Su Nian made a point.


    "Let''s go back, let''s go, let''s not play."


    Su Nian''s shaking voice was soft and sweet with some milk sound.


    Listen to the Mu like the wind, itching in the heart.


    He nodded, "OK."


    "Well Get out! Get out


    "Good." Mu Rufeng picked her up.


    Su Nian trembled in his arms and seemed to ignore these.


    Go back a few steps is the exit, but mu Rufeng opened his long legs and went straight ahead.


    Mu Rufeng holds Su Nian in both hands, and suddenly a hand grabs Su Nian''s foot.


    "Ah --" Su Nian shrieked, two small hands holding mu Rufeng''s shirt tightly.


    Mu Rufeng stops, because he can''t move, so he stares at the ghost in red.


    The ghost drifted away.


    "And Haven''t you arrived yet? " Sunian shakes like a die.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows and eyes are stretched.


    He hugs Sunian and bows to kiss her.


    Just hit by Su Nian''s small hand.


    "Go, go! Don''t come near me


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t have much strength when he touches it. It''s like tickling.


    He chuckled. "Why don''t you have any strength? Didn''t you have a lot of strength before? "


    "I''m going out..." Su Nian didn''t pay attention to Mu Rufeng''s words at all. She said softly, with a cry in her voice.


    "All right, all right, get out now." Mu Rufeng gently bumped her and comforted her.

 Chapter 464

    That''s what he said, but mu Rufeng didn''t look back, so he held Su Nian and walked all the way to the front


    the manager has already informed these ghosts to watch the performance<


    today, almost all of the working ghosts are in it. Let''s go to the party


    Su Nian''s scream never stopped


    a pair of small hands hold mu Rufeng tightly all the time


    she seems to be completely inseparable from her


    for a long time, mu Rufeng didn''t smile so happily< At the end of the day, Su Nian''s voice was hoarse


    her whole face was leaning against mu Rufeng''s chest, and her voice was very small, "haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "here we are."


    the exit is near Chi Chi, but mu Rufeng refuses to go. He holds Su Nian and stops. He stares at Su Nian''s pale face and still wants to kiss her


    but Su Nian struggled and kept waving his little hand: "go, go


    mu Rufeng took a gentle breath and walked out, saying, "my hands are really cold."


    when he felt the light, Su Nian opened his eyes with trembling tears, as if he was scared


    mu Rufeng has never seen Su Nian like this


    it seems that the heart will melt for a while


    Su Nian struggled to stand well. Mu Rufeng refused to let go. She frowned at him


    it''s pretty tight


    mu Rufeng was stunned for a moment, and Su Nian had already established himself<


    it was not long before the managers and staff waiting outside came in from Sunian that they heard Sunian scream


    and the "ghost" who was beaten in the front also ran out


    they thought the situation might not be better today, and Su Nian was scared into this


    mu Rufeng is bound to anger them


    but who would have thought that when they looked at it eagerly, they saw mu Rufeng holding Su Nian out<


    this...


    fortunately, all the media reporters were stopped outside. Otherwise, if this scene was uploaded, the network would be paralyzed


    Su Nian stares at mu Rufeng and says, "why do you get lost?"


    after wandering around for a long time, mu Rufeng said that he was lost


    the manager''s shoulder trembled when he heard Su Nian say so


    How can I get lost...


    because I was afraid of their accidents, the manager decided to shut down all the branches without authorization, and there was only one road in the whole


    ghosts don''t get lost


    "my fault." Mu Rufeng whispered that his voice was spoiled<


    the managers took a few steps back quietly. According to his many years of experience, it''s better for them to stay invisible at this time


    however, he just wanted to disappear, while mu Rufeng''s mobile phone rang untimely


    he frowned, picked up the mobile phone that the staff handed him, looked at it and narrowed his eyes


    Su Nian said, "you are busy. Work is important."


    mu Rufeng didn''t answer the phone and looked at her, "I said, you are the most important."


    "then I''ll put you on the phone."


    "OK..." Mu Rufeng answers the phone with a smile on her lips< It''s Liu Yuhang''s<


    Liu Yuhang shrunk in the tea room, frowned tightly and said nervously, "Mr. mu, Mrs. Lin Yi has held the board meeting. Please come back quickly."


    this time, Mrs. Lin Yi really caught him by surprise. He thought that Mrs. Lin Yi was coming to the company as usual


    but after a while, when he found that Mu Zhengping was also here, he faintly felt that something was wrong<


    Liu Yuhang can''t remember how long ago he last saw Mu Zhengping and Mrs. Lin Yi in the company


    so I called mu Rufeng in a hurry, but no one answered


    he sent several more messages, but still didn''t reply<


    until now, Liu Yuhang can''t wait any longer, so he has to call all the time


    "board of directors?" Mu Rufeng''s voice cooled down


    "yes. Mr. mu, where are you now? I''ll see if I can delay it. "<


    at this time, Mrs. Lin Yi suddenly held a board meeting, and she didn''t even inform mu Rufeng. She didn''t even have to think about it. She knew that it must be something bad for mu Rufeng


    mu Rufeng''s cool color almost cooled down in an instant


    Su nianchong points to Mu Rufeng in the next room and signals mu Rufeng to go in and make a phone call


    mu Rufeng takes a look at her and originally wants to drag Su Nian in, but Su Nian refuses


    he can only go in by himself


    seeing this, the manager quickly said, "Miss Rose, would you like to have a rest in your room? I''ve arranged it. "


    Su Nian looked back at him coldly and shook his head faintly.The manager was stunned by Su Nian''s sudden coldness. Without speaking for a moment, he saw that Su Nian also took her own mobile phone, turned around and walked into the exit of the haunted house.


    The manager blinked blankly.


    I''m not afraid of it Why did you go in by yourself?


    Su Nian is editing a text message at the dark exit.


    The "ghosts" in it come out one after another.


    When the curtain was opened, the light came in, and they just saw Su Nian''s cold face.


    Without a trace of expression, light raised eyes to see them one eye.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Walking in front of the "ghost" took a long breath, rigid greeting, "Miss Rose."


    Sunian didn''t answer them because she heard the door open. She lifted the curtain and went out.


    Just saw mu Rufeng come out of that room, his face is not very good.


    Su Nian''s small face was still a little white. She looked up at mu Rufeng who came towards her and asked, "what''s the matter in the company?"


    In fact, if you want to say that the company has always had something to do, there are too many things to deal with in such a large Mu group.


    Otherwise, Mrs. Lin Yi would not go to deal with the business in person because mu Rufeng was not in the company.


    But mu Rufeng shook his head, "it''s OK, where else do you want to go?"


    "Is it really all right?"


    "Nothing is as important as you."


    The manager opened his eyes wide and always felt that he was dreaming.


    Is this from mu Rufeng''s mouth?


    President of moose group?


    What did you say to Sunian?


    He may be dreaming. He must not be awake.


    The manager was dizzy and didn''t feel real.


    Has been looking at mu Rufeng and holding Su Nian''s hand went out, still feel in a dream.


    He turned and asked the staff, "Mr. Mu was here just now?"


    Staff puzzled looking at him, pointing to the direction of the door, "not just left?"


    The manager looked in the direction of the door and still didn''t feel real.


    That''s what the "ghosts" over there are thinking.


    "Did you see Sunian''s eyes just now?"


    "It''s scary to see that."


    "Yes, as if she was the ghost..."


    "Shh, stop it. It''s scary."


    "But isn''t she afraid in there?"


    Do not know who suddenly said this sentence, the scene suddenly a Zheng, one by one "ghost" expression on the face has become more complex.

 Chapter 465

    It''s still raining outside.


    It''s still drizzle.


    Mu Rufeng fastened the seat belt for Su Nian and asked, "where are you going?"


    "It''s too early, or you go to the company first?"


    "Why do you always want me to go to the company?" Mu Rufeng slightly raises eyebrows.


    "You always have to be busy."


    "I''m not busy."


    "Didn''t you call just now?" Su Nian looks serious.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Nian didn''t believe it.


    Mu Rufeng reaches out his hand and gently touches Su Nian''s head. His tone is unconsciously gentle.


    "Really I like you so much. "


    Su Nian blinked, and mu Rufeng looked at each other, then avoided his eyes and kept his head down.


    Mu Rufeng''s smile deepened. He went to hold Su Nian''s hand. Su Nian didn''t hide this time.


    He asked, "where do you want to go?"


    Su Nian replied softly, "I want to see the sunrise, but it''s too early now."


    It''s too late to see the sunrise in the early morning, not to mention it''s only in the afternoon.


    "Where do you want to see it?"


    "Mount Punan."


    "Good."


    Mu Rufeng pinched her hand again, then reluctantly put it on her leg and started the sports car.


    The media reporters who have been waiting on the side have made this scene clear.


    Fast back to the home nest, write about upload to the Internet.


    -


    when Su Nian found that mu Rufeng was going directly to Punan mountain, she turned to him and asked, "do you have a tent?"


    "No


    "Is that the way to go?"


    Mu Rufeng turned the direction.


    When buying the tent, the owner of the tent shop wanted to say more to Su Nian, but he didn''t dare to say it because of Mu Rufeng. In the end, he was stunned that he didn''t say a word except how much he said when collecting the money.


    He leaned against the door and watched mu Rufeng holding the tent in one hand and holding an umbrella for Su Nian in the other.


    The owner of the tent shop was stunned.


    Why is everything illusory?


    Sitting in the car, Su Nian asked him, "is it going directly to Punan mountain?"


    "Where else do you want to go?" Mu Rufeng looks at her.


    Su Nian shook his head. "But it''s only afternoon now. It''s a long time to wait."


    "I''ll be with you as long as I can."


    Su niandun said, "then go shopping. If you want to stay so long, everything should be ready."


    "Good."


    The security guard of the mall saw mu Rufeng and Su Nian come in, and immediately went to inform the manager, who then informed the boss in a hurry.


    The boss who was playing mahjong came in a hurry.


    They didn''t think that one day they would be admired like the wind.


    The boss and the manager are all following, but mu Rufeng doesn''t even look at them. He just looks at Su Nian.


    Su Nian is very attentive in choosing things.


    She occasionally takes an imported biscuit to look at the ingredients list, and occasionally takes out her mobile phone to check.


    Mu Rufeng looked at her and felt that she was like a little rabbit, soft and sweet.


    When the shopping cart was finally full, Su niancai looked up at him and said, "almost."


    "Good."


    The boss hurried forward and wanted to push the shopping cart, but he was scared by murufeng''s cold eyes.


    He was a little at a loss. "General manager mu Can I help you? "


    Mu Rufeng frowned, as if disturbed by the general, cold voice way, "go away."


    "Yes, yes." The boss hurried back.


    Looking at mu Rufeng''s shopping cart and Su Nian walking all the way to the cashier.


    When the boss came in a hurry, he let the security guard control the scene.


    I''m afraid the customers will disturb mu Rufeng.


    But the boss didn''t expect the cash register.


    He ran after him again.


    Looking at the cashier carefully scanning the code, he wanted to come forward and tell mu Rufeng that he had invited all these things, but he didn''t dare to go up.


    There are some daily necessities and snacks around. It doesn''t cost much.


    He said that if he wanted to ask mu Rufeng for this, wouldn''t he make trouble for himself?


    The cashier finished the calculation and took a sneak look at the direction of the boss.


    See the boss is also a face of entanglement, they do not know whether to charge or not.


    Su Nian asked, "how much is it?"


    "Ah..." The cashier looked at the boss again. The boss only touched his bald head.


    Aware of Mu Rufeng''s cold eyes, the cashier quickly said, "it''s 735 yuan in total."


    Su Nian wants to take the wallet, but mu Rufeng has left a black card on the cashier.The cashier picked it up and swiped the card.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything to Mu Rufeng. She looked at the big bags on the cash register.


    Just about to mention it, mu Rufeng grabbed her hand again and said, "these are all my business."


    Sunian blinked. "I can carry two."


    "You carry two, and I''ll carry them with you?" Mu Rufeng has a teasing smile on his lips.


    Su Nian didn''t say a word, turned his head and walked ahead.


    Mu Rufeng came up with those things.


    The boss, the manager and the staff followed.


    Seeing mu Rufeng going out of the mall, the boss wants to say something, but his brain is blank. He can only watch mu Rufeng''s tall and straight figure disappear in front of him.


    -


    this time, mu Rufeng drove directly to Punan mountain.


    And at this time, the media reporters are not idle, both in front of the upload haunted house play photos, and upload the photos of the shopping mall with tour.


    The haunted house has been cleared. They can''t get in.


    But this mall doesn''t.


    Although I can''t get close to it, I can clearly photograph how mu Rufeng and Su Nian go shopping.


    Su Nian concentrates on picking things. Mu Rufeng''s eyes never leave Su Nian''s body. There''s no need to look for an angle in this photo.


    The key is that after this group of photos, a group of photos of Mu Rufeng driving Su Nian to Punan mountain were uploaded.


    Punan mountain is a scenic spot. You have to go to Punan mountain on rainy days.


    If it''s impossible between them, who believes?


    This time, the network is really paralyzed.


    Liu Yuhang was nervous outside the meeting room, thinking about what he could do.


    This time, mu Rufeng''s decision was beyond his expectation. He thought mu Rufeng would come back, but he never thought that even at this time, mu Rufeng didn''t come back.


    Did he underestimate the ruthlessness of Mrs. Lin Yi


    With regard to the interests of the Mu group, Mrs. Lin Yi never gave in.


    But mu Rufeng said that he couldn''t come back. He couldn''t do anything for an assistant. He could only think about what he could do here.


    The more nervous he is, the more lively the whole company will be.


    Especially when Cheng Ruxue sent the news to him, Liu Yuhang was really pleased and worried.


    Mu Rufeng is happy to make up with Su Nian.


    But looking at Mrs. Lin Yi''s posture of suddenly holding a board meeting today, he felt that this time if Su Nian wanted to get back together with mu Rufeng, it would be much more difficult than before.

 Chapter 466

    But just as Liu Yuhang was rowing the news in a hurry, his mobile phone suddenly went blank.


    He frowned and looked at Cheng Ruxue, "what''s the matter?"


    "Paralyzed." Cheng Ruxue took a look at it and said clearly, "Mu is always better than dingliu. The last time the Internet broke down, Ning Jun broke out his gossip girlfriend."


    "It''s not surprising that the news is so big this time."


    Liu Yuhang doesn''t know what Cheng rushue said. He returns his hand to Cheng rushue and returns to his seat in a hurry. He checks it with the computer.


    As mu Rufeng''s special assistant, he must know everything at this time.


    -


    when we got to Punan mountain, the light rain which had been raining all morning finally stopped at the right time.


    Su Nian still didn''t take anything. Mu Rufeng took everything by himself.


    Sunian chose a good place. She looked at the scenery in the distance and said, "it must be beautiful at sunrise here."


    "I''m not as good-looking as you are in the beautiful world."


    Su Nian didn''t avoid mu Rufeng''s eyes this time, so he looked at him and asked softly, "do you like me, Mr. mu?"


    "Yes, I''ve always liked you." Mu Rufeng nodded with a smile.


    "No Sunian shook his head and said seriously, "what I said about love is that you want to marry me."


    "We were married." Mu Rufeng has some helplessness.


    "I''m unmarried." Su Nian''s eyes were wide open.


    Mu Rufeng quietly looked at her one eye, slowly smile, "good, then knot again."


    "Do you really want to marry me?" Su Nian was a little surprised.


    "Really."


    "Why?"


    Mu Rufeng put all the things in his hand on the ground and walked towards Su Nian, but Su Nian stepped back and didn''t let him get close: "you said, don''t come here."


    Mu Rufeng stopped and looked at her slowly, "because I want you to stay with me forever."


    "Oh..." Su Nian''s ears were red. She lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Mu Rufeng looked at Su Nian''s red ears and took a long breath.


    "Wife, you have to be with me for the next two years. That''s what you said."


    In that cold prison, Su Nian once firmly told him.


    Su Nian raised his head and looked at him strangely. "Why do you always say strange things? Do you want to marry me? I still want to talk to the person you''ve been talking about called Sunian. "


    "Do you want to play again?" Mu Rufeng smiles gently.


    Su Nian opened his bag, took out his ID card and showed it to Mu Rufeng. "You see, my name is rose, not su Nian."


    You can change the identity.


    Mu Rufeng certainly won''t believe it.


    But he nodded, "I see."


    "Then set up a tent." Sunian bent down and took out the tent.


    But mu Rufeng snatched it from her hand. He said, "just wait for me for a while."


    Su Nian didn''t fight with him, so he stood on the edge of the cliff and looked at the scenery in the distance.


    Mu Rufeng''s voice came from behind, "come here, it''s dangerous over there."


    Su Nian stepped back two steps obediently.


    Mu Rufeng suddenly laughed.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that nothing was important except Su Nian.


    He owes her so much. She is willing to come back to him.


    This time, he will give her whatever she wants.


    Mu Rufeng can only see Su Nian thin figure, can''t see her cold eyebrows.


    He quickly set up the tent and called for Sunian.


    Su Nian gets in and mu Rufeng wants to get in.


    He was stopped by mu Rufeng.


    She said solemnly, "you go into your tent."


    "Can''t I come in?" Mu Rufeng talks with her.


    "No way." Su Nian shook his head.


    "I see." Mu Rufeng chuckles. After all, he just pinches Su Nian''s little hand to set up his own tent.


    It''s only in the afternoon. I have to stay at the top of the mountain until night. I can''t see the sunrise until one night.


    Both tents are set up.


    Su Nian can''t sit in it any more. She still wants to go to the cliff to see the scenery.


    Because it rained and the ground was wet, the picnic cloth I bought couldn''t be used.


    Su Nian was a little worried.


    Mu Rufeng patted her little head and said, "suddenly stupid? Why don''t you just move the tent? "


    "It''s shaking over there."


    The edge of the cliff is unstable.


    "How can I hold you?" Mu Rufeng is going to hold her.


    But Sunian got rid of it.She frowned and waved her hand. "Forget it, take a nap."


    "what about me?"


    "you sleep too."


    "I can''t sleep."


    "... I''m not with you." Su Nian thought about it seriously and shook his head


    "I see." Mu Rufeng is silent but fails to smile


    watching Su Nian jump into the tent and zip up again


    he stood there quietly, motionless and silent


    after a long time, he walked slowly to Sunian''s tent, gently pulled down the zipper and looked at Sunian who seemed to be asleep


    he took off his shoes and went in


    originally, I wanted to hold Sunian to his lap, but I was afraid that Sunian would wake up, so I could only sit beside her and watch her quietly


    "wife." Like the wind, I open my mouth low


    he reaches out his hand and carefully holds Su Nian''s little hand. Her hand is still as cold as ever, without half a minute of temperature


    "I know how much you love me." He took a deep breath


    until this time, he really understood how much Su Nian loved him


    now he is looking at Su Nian and wants to give her all the best things in the world. She can say anything


    he loves her and he can''t live without her


    "... Thank you for coming back." He lowered his head and put Su Nian''s cold hand on his mouth. The cold temperature was frightening


    -


    Su family


    Su AI hid in the room and refused to go out


    she doesn''t know what Yin Qiang said to Su Changyan, but she doesn''t want to leave. She''s really afraid


    but Li Juan can''t help it. Because Su Changyan can''t find Su Nian, Yin Qiang is a little unhappy. She doesn''t want to wait one more day and wants to go back with Su AI


    even if she wants to persuade Yin Qiang to stay a few more days, she can''t open her mouth


    because Yin Qiang doesn''t like her at all, his attitude towards her is similar to that of Su Nian, even worse than Su Nian


    at least when she doesn''t take the initiative to go to Sunian, Sunian won''t show any face to him, but Yin Qiang is different

 Chapter 467

    "Mom, let Sunian tell him, let Sunian tell him I want a divorce." Su AI holds Li Juan''s hand tightly, like the last straw.


    Li Juan looks at Su AI with complicated eyes. When she gets to her mouth, she swallows it back and says, "little love, you are enduring. Mom wants to find a way."


    She can''t tell Su AI that it''s not better now.


    It''s only been a year.


    For a year, suddenly, Su Nian was different from before.


    Because Su Changyan couldn''t find Su Nian, she began to think of a way.


    But Su Changyan can''t find Su Nian. What can she do.


    On this day, she read all the news about Su Nian on the Internet.


    Just suddenly found that Sunian really is not that Sunian.


    Even though Su Nian can make mu Rufeng turn back and Qiao Chuan stay by her side, she is a daughter-in-law of Mu family who refuses to admit it no matter what.


    There is no other identity.


    But now Su Nian, according to the information on the Internet, is very likely to live in platinum capital, and definitely not in Mu''s or Qiao''s villa.


    Although Li Juan is greedy for money, she always wants to be rich, but she has never thought that she might live in platinum capital one day.


    But Sunian lives in


    Now Su AI has become like this, and Li Juan can''t tell her about it, for fear of stimulating her.


    -


    Liu Yuhang has been guarding outside the conference room.


    Worried.


    Isn''t it still raining ahead? What''s good to see when you go to Punan mountain at this time?


    Moreover, he carefully looked at the media and took photos of them in the mall. It seems that he bought a tent.


    Do you want to spend the night in Punan mountain?


    This whole day plus one night, isn''t Mu going to turn the world upside down?


    The atmosphere in the whole meeting room was dignified.


    Mrs. Lin Yi suddenly held a board meeting, and the directors guessed that something might have happened.


    However, even if they were psychologically prepared, they did not expect that Mrs. Lin Yi even planned to remove mu Rufeng from the post of president.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s vigorous and resolute methods in the business world, which they have worked together for so many years, naturally have seen for a long time.


    But I don''t think that even if the Mu group has almost reached the time when mu Rufeng is in full power, she will still do so.


    Even Mu Zhengping didn''t know about this. As chairman of the board, he actually knew what Lin Yi wanted to do when he was sitting here.


    But mu Zhengping did not object.


    He knows why Lin Yi did it.


    He also took a brief look at the news. It seems that mu Rufeng has been bewitched by Su Nian. If Mrs. Lin Yi doesn''t do anything at this time, once something happens, it''s too late to deal with it.


    Mrs. Lin Yi will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    At the time of the final vote, more than half of the directors chose to stand on Mrs. Lin Yi''s side.


    Remove mu Rufeng from the post of president.


    When Liu Yuhang knew the news, he thought the sky was going to collapse.


    But when he called mu Rufeng in a hurry, he couldn''t get through all the time.


    -


    when Liu Yuhang made the first call, mu Rufeng vaguely guessed what Mrs. Lin Yi was going to do when she held the board meeting.


    But on balance, no Hardly need to weigh. He didn''t want to go back. He wanted to be by Sunian''s side.


    He sat there, looking at the scenery outside, and Su Nian was gently held to her lap by him. She was asleep.


    But when I fell asleep, there was no expression on a small face.


    So it seems inexplicably cold.


    Mu Rufeng frowned and reached out to squeeze Su Nian''s mouth out with a smile. But when he ran into Su Nian, Su Nian woke up.


    A pair of bleary and hazy eyes staring at her, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Rufeng took back his hand just like a thief caught on the spot, but he murmured, "wife, you are so lovely."


    Su Nian frowned. He sat up, touched his sleeping hair, and muttered, "how can you start talking nonsense again?"


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes fall on Su Nian''s thin back. She always wears this kind of black clothes, which is not good-looking.


    "I''m not wrong. When we get married, aren''t you my wife?" He reached out to hold Sunian in his arms.


    Aware of Mu Rufeng''s hand stretching out from behind, Su Nian bent forward, just avoiding mu Rufeng''s hand.


    She half stood up and looked at mu Rufeng, "who said that she would marry you?"


    "You." Mu Rufeng''s eyes glared at her, "you said before going to bed, how to wake up and forget."


    "No way." Sunian shook his head. "We''ve only known each other for a long time.""For a long time."


    "How long is it?"


    Mu Rufeng pauses slightly. He can''t see anything from Su Nian''s expression, but he still thinks seriously, "five years."


    Su Nian suddenly lowers his head. Mu Rufeng fails to see what kind of expression is on Su Nian''s face at this moment.


    She touched her cell phone and said, "what time is it?"


    "Two." Mu Rufeng answers her first.


    Su Nian frowned and glared at him unhappily. "I just slept for a while. Why are you arguing with me?


    "I like you so much." Mu Rufeng got up and came to her.


    Su Nian, as if he had been prepared, withdrew from the tent first.


    This kind of place far away from the city, the air is really fresh.


    She took a deep breath, and then went to the side of the cliff, looking at the distant scenery.


    Mu Rufeng followed.


    He hugged Sunian''s waist from behind.


    This time, Sunian didn''t hide.


    He leaned against her neck and asked in a slow voice, "why don''t you hide?"


    "There''s no way ahead." Su Nian looked down.


    She was standing on the edge of the cliff, in front of which was the deep cliff bottom.


    Mu Rufeng frowned and held her back a few steps.


    Su Nian laughs, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid." Mu Rufeng shook his head, "but I''m afraid you''re gone."


    Su Nian was silent for a while this time, then he suddenly put out a finger to poke mu Rufeng''s hand on her waist and asked, "can you tell me something about Su Nian?"


    Mu Rufeng leaned her head against her neck, took a deep breath, and then said, "have you lost your memory?"


    He didn''t think about it all the time, and now it''s only possible.


    "I''m not hurt. Why do I lose my memory?"


    "People who are injured don''t know they have lost their memory." Mu Rufeng''s hand tightened and said, "you used to be my wife."


    "It''s not me, it''s Sunian." She corrected him.


    "Good." Mu Rufeng nodded and said, "Su Nian is my wife."


    He stopped suddenly.


    Looking at Su Nian''s hair, he was stunned.


    He wanted to say something false. He said that he had been in love with Sunian, but he couldn''t say it.

 Chapter 468

    Finally, he took a breath. "Later, I made her angry. She left me."


    He suddenly hugged Su Nian more tightly, "don''t leave me again."


    "You love her so much that you want to marry me?" Su Nian turned his head and looked at him in a puzzled way.


    The afternoon sun is not so hot, but this season''s sun is always unpleasant, bright and dazzling.


    Mu Rufeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his thick eyelashes dropped down. He looked at Su Nian''s cherry red lips.


    She put on lipstick like a delicious dish waiting for him to taste.


    When he suddenly leaned over, Su Nian covered his mouth. Su Nian blinked a pair of eyes and said to him seriously, "no, you have to make it clear first."


    "Well, you say." Mu Rufeng is helpless.


    "Are you still in love with Sunian?"


    "Yes." Mu Rufeng nodded, "I always love her."


    "You love her and say you want to marry me? Come here to watch the sunrise? "Scum man." Su Nian pick eyebrows, is very dislike, will break away from the arms of Mu Rufeng.


    But he was tightly bound by mu Rufeng, and his tone was quite helpless. "How can you even eat your own vinegar?"


    "I said I''m not her." Su nianban had a small face and seemed really unhappy.


    "Good." Mu Rufeng nodded, "I won''t mention it."


    Su Nian stares at him, "you said you love her in front of you, now don''t mention her?"


    "What do you want, baby?"


    He suddenly called her that.


    "If you want to marry me, forget her completely." Su Nian thought about it and said seriously.


    "Good." Mu Rufeng nodded, "what else?"


    "That''s the most important thing. I''ll tell you the rest when I think about it."


    "Good." Mu Rufeng released a hand, stroked Su Nian''s long hair, and gently asked, "baby, why are you willing to marry me?"


    "Because you are handsome." Su Nian replied quickly, "you are handsome and the president of the moose group. If I marry you, I''ll make no loss. "


    Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows seemed to stretch because of her praise, but she still asked, "are you short of money?"


    Without him, she could live in a place like platinum capital.


    Will she be short of money?


    "No shortage." Su Nian shook his head, "but who would think money is too much."


    "I can''t even like the way you look like a little money fan..." Mu Rufeng took a deep breath.


    "Let''s get married tomorrow." Su Nian suddenly turned around and looked at him.


    Because of her sudden words, mu Rufeng didn''t notice that Su Nian could break away from his embrace in an instant.


    He was a little funny. "Are you in such a hurry to marry me?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "after we get married, we''re going out to play. There won''t be any rumors that you are my gold Lord."


    "Can''t I be your gold Lord?"


    "No, gold owners will be my stumbling block in the entertainment industry."


    "That''s how I want to enter the entertainment industry?" Mu Rufeng came to hold her again. This time, Su Nian didn''t hide. He easily held Su Nian in his arms.


    She looks thinner, but she is thinner when she holds her. The thin one is distressing.


    "Why don''t you agree?"


    Mu Rufeng was silent for a few moments.


    He remembered that when Su Nian had just married him, she knew that Su Nian was also a-big because she had read the materials. If she stood on that stage, she would not be inferior to Ji orange.


    But he didn''t want to see any musical instruments at home.


    He felt that Su Nian was unworthy. This kind of woman who married him by despicable means was unworthy to be compared with his orange.


    So he killed her.


    Completely turned her into a worthless Mrs. mu in the population, or the kind that is not recognized.


    His regret for this matter, after seeing the top 20 of the country, Su Nian standing on the stage, glittering singing a belief, reached the top.


    He had broken her wings with his own hands.


    Fortunately, he has a chance to make up.


    Mu Rufeng hooked his lips and said in a low voice, "no, I will support you. This time I will send you to the highest place with my own hands."


    Su Nian leaned on mu Rufeng''s shoulder, and his smile was cold and sarcastic.


    -


    Northern Europe.


    The plane has just landed. Kama will be sent to the mobile phone in front of Fuxing state, said, "Your Highness, the princess''s phone."


    The slender fingers of vosgrain took the call from Kama.


    "Mother."


    He stood in the sun like a God.


    "Xingzhou, are you here?" Fu Enron''s voice was a little suppressed. It seemed that he couldn''t speak out because of something.


    "Where''s mother?"


    "I am At home. " Fu Enron slightly looked back at barrow sitting on the sofa.Barlow has his dignity. Although he appreciates Fuxing state and wants it to inherit all this, he is often disappointed by Fuxing state. Barlow can''t be without anger.


    He said coldly, "tell him if he wants to be the crown prince and inherit, let him come to me at once!"


    Fu Enron nervously wanted to cover the receiver to prevent Fu Xingzhou from hearing Barlow''s words, but Barlow''s voice was so loud, how could it be covered?


    The voice of Fu Xing state didn''t have any ups and downs, or it was as gentle as ever. He asked again as if he didn''t hear it. "Mother, where are you?"


    Before Voron could answer, Barlow''s angry voice began to drink again. "I''m not the only son. Ask Carol, ask Theodore, who doesn''t want to be the crown prince? Who doesn''t want the inheritance? "


    Fu Enron couldn''t hide Barrow''s voice. He could only listen to Barrow''s words and said to Fu Xingzhou, "Xingzhou, I''m in Aesculus."


    Fu Xing state slightly a meal, "why go where?"


    Fu Enron fingers holding the mobile phone, slightly glanced at barrow face has not dissipated anger, she took a breath, low way, "Star state, I wait for you here."


    Then she hung up.


    He turned and looked at barrow on the sofa.


    Barrow''s face was irritable, so he glared at her, "didn''t you say you would discipline him well? Is that what you call good discipline? "


    Fu Enron''s hand was tightly clenched, and she seemed to be at a loss. Her voice was very light.


    "Barlow, growing up in Singapore, has his own business."


    "What''s the matter?" When barrow heard Fu Enron''s words, he was even more irritated. "Tell me, what can make him give up such an important journey and go to China many times?"


    "The marriage with Bart''s family has been delayed. Have you forgotten about Congress?"


    Fu Enron bowed his head, "isn''t the matter of Congress pacified?"


    "To pacify?" Barrow gave a sneer.


    "Is it good to pacify? Don''t you know how fierce the fight between their brothers is? Don''t you know what Carol did in private? Do you think Theodore really doesn''t care about anything? "

 Chapter 469

    "Barlow..." Fu Enron called him gently


    barrow was irritable. He pressed the armrest of the sofa tightly and said, "you know, what ANN is avoiding now is what I am bearing for him!"


    Fu Enron''s face suddenly became a little lonely


    she bowed her head and stopped talking


    -


    the news in the afternoon was so hot that mu Rufeng took Su Nian to mount Punan


    in the evening, it boils up again


    although the reporters followed them to mount Punan, they did not dare to get close

 Chapter 470

    But he really knew that if he took her back to Mu''s old house at this time, maybe everything would be uncertain


    "yes." Su Nian nodded, "we are all getting married. I must have met your parents."


    mu Rufeng holds the steering wheel in one hand and looks at her seriously, with a helpless tone, "you don''t like them."


    Su Nian blinked, "I haven''t even met them. Why do you say that?"


    because you didn''t like them before< But mu Rufeng didn''t say it


    in fact, it was not su Nian who didn''t like them


    at least before she was discharged from the car accident, Su Nian sincerely regarded Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping as her parents< However, Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping are not appreciative at all


    later, Su Nian didn''t even want him. How could he recognize Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping


    mu Rufeng starts the sports car first and discusses with Su Nian carefully on the way


    but Su Nian''s attitude is very persistent. She just wants to see Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping, or she won''t get married


    she said that she had never seen her parents'' marriage and could not get any blessings. Why did she want to get married


    mu Rufeng''s memory suddenly improved. He began to remember clearly how Su Nian used to get along with him, and how he got along with Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping


    what kind of life did she live in this mu family< No, she didn''t even have him


    she has been struggling for so long under such a difficult marriage


    when the sports car stops in front of Mu''s old house, mu Rufeng suddenly unfastens his seat belt and hugs Su Nian tightly


    Su Nian looked at him blankly and asked, "what''s the matter? Is this your custom?"


    "No." Mu Rufeng held her thin body and said, "wife, this time, no matter what happens, I will stand on your side."


    "what will happen?" Sunian looked at his head. "Are your parents terrible?"


    mu Rufeng released her and shook her head: "no way, nothing is terrible to my wife."


    Su Nian was afraid of nothing< It''s already seven o''clock<


    just as Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping are having breakfast, Zhong Kuang stands at the door and sees mu Rufeng driving the SSC in, while a woman sits on the co pilot< At the beginning, Zhong Kuang didn''t see who it was


    but when he saw that the first thing mu Rufeng did to unfasten his seat belt was to hold the woman, he faintly felt that something was going to happen


    until the copilot''s door opened, he saw clearly


    the whole person was wide eyed


    Su Nian


    older people may not be as good as young people in many aspects, but they are rich in experience


    so at a glance, Zhong Kuang can confirm that this is Su Nian


    definitely not a person who looks very much like Su Nian


    she is Su Nian<


    it''s not that Zhong Kuang doesn''t know about the recent news on the Internet<


    but without seeing a real person, Zhong Kuang can''t be sure just by the photos


    but now when he saw the real person, he was sure that it was su Nian in a moment


    mu Rufeng always holds Su Nian''s hand when he gets out of the car, but Su Nian doesn''t hide


    just let mu Rufeng lead her into Mu''s old house


    the old house is still as noble as it was in those days, and it is full of rich family atmosphere<


    ZHONG Kuang watched the servant push the door open for mu Rufeng


    he looks at Su Nian with complicated complexion


    the servant bowed his head to say hello, "general manager mu."


    Mrs. Lin Yi, who is dining in the distance, hears the sound and doesn''t turn her head to look at it. Instead, Mu Zhengping looks up


    the eyes behind the lenses narrowed<


    ZHONG Kuang whispered, "general manager mu..."


    his eyes fell on Su Nian, and the "wife" in his mouth couldn''t shout out


    mu Rufeng nodded his head lightly, led Su Nian to the dining table and said, "add two chopsticks."


    "yes." The servant went to get two pieces of tableware<


    when Mrs. Lin Yi heard mu Rufeng say two chopsticks, she suddenly turned her head and saw Su Nian''s light eyes<


    Mrs. Lin Yi suddenly stands up and stares at them. Her eyes turn from mu Rufeng''s face to Su Nian''s face, and finally stop at mu Rufeng''s hand<


    she is biting her teeth and looks extremely bad


    "what do you mean by..."


    "we are going to get married, rose said she would meet you."


    mu Rufeng spoke coldly, holding Su Nian''s hand harder and harder as he spoke


    it seems that Su Nian will turn around and leave as soon as he lets go.But this time, Su Nian said in a soft voice, "good aunt, good uncle."


    "It''s a bit abrupt. I remember it when I was on the road. According to your custom, it seems that I have to bring gifts when I meet you. I''m sorry."


    Said finally, she also playfully vomited under the tongue.


    The Mu that looks like wind, Mou color is deep a few, Adam''s Apple moved up and down.


    Obviously, he likes this kind of Sunian very much.


    Witty and smart.


    But this kind of Su Nian made Mrs. Lin Yi more angry.


    Don''t say that rich families don''t like such a daughter-in-law. Just because of the holiday between Mrs. Lin Yi and Su Nian, she can''t be happy when she looks at Su Nian. She can only be more angry.


    But she is Mrs. Lin Yi. She is noble in her heart.


    She can''t be like that.


    Just gritting his teeth and staring at Su Nian, he said, "custom?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded and rubbed her arm gently in front of Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Soft voice said, "because I grew up in C country, rarely come to China, so I don''t know much."


    Her action completely let Mrs. Lin Yi''s face all can''t hang, Mu Ru Feng dun dun, finally let go of Su Nian''s hand, change to embrace her waist.


    He looked at Sunian as if the beast had seen its prey.


    This goblin, if it wasn''t here now, he would have eaten her directly.


    "Su Nian." Mrs. Lin Yi breathed heavily, "when are you going to play?"


    "Do I really look so much like Sunian?" Su Nian blinked. "Everyone thinks of me as her."


    "Enough." Mu Zhengping, who has been silent, finally opens his mouth. His eyes are on Su Nian''s face. After a tour, he falls on mu Rufeng''s face and says in a cold voice, "what do you mean to bring her here today?"


    Mu Rufeng''s tone is also cold, and the way they get along with each other is always like this.


    "I said, we''re getting married."


    "Mu Rufeng, are you kidding?" Mrs. Lin Yi shrieked.


    "Are you going to marry her?"


    "Can''t you?" Su Nian seems to be frightened by her, holding out her small hand and catching mu Rufeng''s sleeve.


    "Don''t move." Mu Rufeng said in a dumb voice, reached over her head and said, "I can''t help being hooked by you."

 Chapter 471

    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Lin Yi''s face turned black.


    She turned to look at Su Nian indignantly, "Su Nian, you have good skills, good skills, I really underestimate you."


    Mu Rufeng''s face was gloomy. She stared at Mrs. Lin Yi quietly and said slowly, "Mom, she will always be my mu Rufeng''s woman. Mu''s family has always been her home."


    "You dream!" Mrs. Lin Yi screamed, "if she admits that she is Su Nian, I will send her to prison! Rufeng, don''t forget that she wanted to kill you! "


    "Ma."


    Mrs. Lin Yi doesn''t listen to Mu Rufeng at all. She turns her head and stares at Su Nian and says, "if she doesn''t admit that she is Su Nian, I can''t allow her to enter Mu''s house."


    "Or not." Su Nian''s voice is very light, as if she was scared by Mrs. Lin Yi. She looks up at mu Rufeng and says, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    "No, let''s go together." Mu Rufeng held her waist tightly and didn''t mean to let go.


    "You dare!" Mrs. Lin Yi glared.


    I''m really brave.


    When he turned around with Su Nian, he heard Mrs. Lin Yi''s indignant words, "Mu Rufeng, you walk out of this door today. You don''t want to come back again. "


    This time, mu Rufeng stopped, slowly turned his head and looked at Mrs. Lin Yi, a pair of cold eyes is deep research, "why do you have so much prejudice against her?"


    Before Mrs. Lin Yi opened her mouth, Su Nian broke off mu Rufeng''s hand and took a step forward. She said, "I''m waiting for you outside. It''s not urgent."


    Mu Rufeng takes back her eyes. It seems that she doesn''t plan to wait for Mrs. Lin Yi''s answer. She wants to go out with Su Nian.


    Mu Zhengping''s voice rang out at the right time, "talk about it. Don''t you also hope things will turn for the better?"


    Mu Rufeng stops.


    Su Nian has already gone far by herself. Hearing that she stops, she turns back to Mu Rufeng with a faint smile. It seems that she is cheering him on.


    He went straight to the gate.


    Zhong Kuang hesitates to open the door for Su Nian. He wants to say something to Su Nian.


    But Sunian didn''t give him a chance. As soon as the door opened, she left.


    Zhong Kuang didn''t close the door first. He saw that Su Nian stopped at a bush and closed the door.


    He turned and looked over at the table.


    -


    Su Nian has been to Mu''s old house for several times, and she is not familiar with it, but she is familiar with the lush green plants in the courtyard.


    Su Nian went to the Bauhinia tree not far away.


    It''s time to blossom.


    Pink and purple. It''s very nice.


    When mu Rufeng came to the gate, through the clean French window without any stain, he saw Su Nian''s lonely back beside the tree.


    As if for a moment, he suddenly remembered Su Nian''s lonely appearance in this big old house of Mu family.


    He felt heartache, almost out of breath.


    The result of the negotiation was naturally not settled. Mu Rufeng''s temperament once made Mrs. Lin Yi proud. Because of his temperament, he had Mu''s business empire.


    But she never thought that one day, mu Rufeng''s temperament would become a fuse for the disintegration of their mother and son.


    Sitting in the car, Sunian asked him, "can''t we get married?"


    "Yes." Mu Rufeng nodded, "as long as you are willing, I am ready to marry you at any time."


    "But your parents don''t seem to agree."


    Mu Rufeng just stretched out her hand to touch Su Nian''s hair. After a pause, it fell on her hair and said in a slow voice, "I can give up what I have now and marry you."


    "Why?"


    Mu Rufeng slowly smile, his brow is rare gentle, "mother wants me to make a choice between you and Mu Shi."


    He has made this choice before.


    In Ji Chengcheng and Mu group, he chose Mu group.


    So this time, he did not hesitate to choose Su Nian.


    Some people really don''t know how precious she is until you lose her.


    He can''t bear the loss of Sunian again.


    "You chose to give up the moose group?" Su Nian frowned slightly.


    "Well."


    Mu Rufeng nodded and looked at her quietly.


    But the scene that Su Nian was moved in his imagination didn''t happen.


    Su Nian looked at him like he hated iron but not steel: "are you stupid? Let you give up, really give up? "


    Mu Rufeng twisted his brows and grasped Su Nian''s little hand. "I don''t understand."


    I don''t know why she reacted like this. She should be happy.


    Sunian took a breath. "The Mu group doesn''t belong to your parents alone. Don''t you have shares? Let you give up, you really give up? "


    "How did you become so obsessed with money?" After understanding her meaning, mu Rufeng smiles helplessly.He said, "it doesn''t matter, give me some time, I can give you the same mousse."


    He has the ability.


    Sunian knows.


    Mu Rufeng had been in touch with Mu family for more than ten years before he became an adult.


    It was he who made Mu''s status as the business overlord.


    He can start all over again.


    But Sunian refused.


    She shook her head. "It will take so long to start from scratch. You can''t take your own too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time mu Rufeng was silent for a while, then quietly looked at her and said, "do you have to do this?"


    Su Nian said seriously, "if we are still in Beicheng in the future, as long as your parents don''t want to, they can stop you from any action. It''s impossible to start from scratch."


    Mu Rufeng''s face was slightly heavy.


    What she said is true.


    He can even imagine what kind of obstruction he will encounter when he comes back later. She will break all his hopes and let him choose to give up Su Nian and return to her.


    "It''s not too much to just take what you deserve. Can''t you have a share of the Mu family today?" Su Nian added that his face was tight and seemed to be a little angry.


    Mu Rufeng gently smiles, reaches for Su Nian''s hair and says, "let me think about it, baby."


    Su Nian didn''t say a word, and he wasn''t looking at him.


    Mu Rufeng drives the car.


    All the way to the platinum capital, Su Nian didn''t say a word to Mu Rufeng. He knew she was angry. When he got off the bus, he just told Su Nian to miss him and didn''t go into the villa with her.


    Su Nian closed the door, changed his shoes, went to the sofa and sat down. He didn''t make half a move.


    She just sat there until the afternoon.


    The doorbell rang.


    Su Nian''s cold eyes stare at the gate for a moment, then he gets up to open the door.


    "Ah, how do you do, Miss Rose." Before the door opened, Liu Yuhang had practiced several times.


    In order to show his standard formula smile immediately when Sunian opened the door.


    Su Nian didn''t look at people in the door mirror. She thought it was either Qiao Chuan or mu Rufeng.

 Chapter 472

But I didn''t think it was Liu Yuhang

 Chapter 473

Mrs. Lin Yi frowned deeply. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw mu Rufeng walk towards the doo

 Chapter 474

    In fact, just looking at her face, who can see that Su Nian''s cooking is so good.


    She used to have such a cold face. It didn''t look like she could wash her hands and make soup.


    Now such a beautiful face, looks more like ten fingers do not touch Chunyang water.


    But she''s really in the kitchen, preparing dinner for them.


    It was still early, and Su Nian didn''t prepare a complicated dinner, but simply cooked a few dishes.


    When eating, mu Rufeng is not honest and wants to eat with Su Nian.


    But Sunian won''t let it.


    After a noisy meal.


    Su Nian didn''t clean up this time. She asked mu Rufeng to wash the dishes.


    Mu Rufeng hasn''t washed the dishes since he was young. He hasn''t even entered the kitchen.


    When washing dishes, it''s clumsy.


    It''s just two bowls.


    It took him a lot of effort to finish the washing.


    Su Nian leaned against the door and watched mu Rufeng wash the dishes. Then he said, "go to bed."


    Mu Rufeng just about to say so early to go to bed, I do not know what to think of, immediately nodded: "good, sleep."


    The bedroom is very simple. If Mu Rufeng hadn''t seen Su Nian live here all the time, he wouldn''t have believed that this bedroom had ever lived.


    It''s just seven o''clock.


    It''s all bright.


    Mu Rufeng took a bath and came out at 7:10.


    He went to close the curtains, and the room was dark at last.


    Mu Rufeng touched and turned off all the lights in the room, leaving only a dim light, but with an inexplicable ambiguous atmosphere.


    Su Nian sat on one side of the bed and looked at him faintly.


    Mu Rufeng pours at her, but Su Nian holds her down.


    She asked, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Rufeng stares at Su Nian''s eyes. He can''t hide his desire. He takes a deep breath and draws his fingers on Su Nian''s smooth little face.


    "I really miss you, and your...".


    The last two words, mu Rufeng certainly can''t say.


    He can''t feel Su Nian''s temper now.


    But Su Nian helped him up and said seriously, "let''s get down to business first. Can we get married tomorrow?"


    Mu Rufeng frowned slightly, and his face became serious, but he still felt funny, "are you in such a hurry to marry me?"


    "You don''t want to?" Su niantiao eyebrow, "then don''t get married, I change a person."


    She said light, but mu Rufeng suddenly hugged her, "substitution? For whom? You are mine all your life


    "Can we get married tomorrow? Do you listen to me? "


    "Tomorrow." Mu Rufeng let her go and said seriously, "but if you get married tomorrow, it''s too hasty. If you''re not ready, can you wait?"


    That wedding was too simple. Once again, he wanted to give her a grand wedding.


    "How long?"


    "A week."


    "Three days."


    "Well, just three days. We''ll get married in three days


    "What about Mu Shi?" When Su Nian said this, mu Rufeng could see Su Nian''s eyes clearly. He hooked Su Nian''s delicate nose and said, "little money fan, I promise you to take my share."


    "How many shares do you have?"


    "I''m such a money buff..." Mu Rufeng smiles, but still answers her, "35 percent."


    "Is that all you have?"


    Su Nian frowned, as if dissatisfied. "I thought you had at least half of them."


    "What do you think?" Mu Rufeng chuckled, "the Mu family is too big. Do you know what the value of the one percent share is?"


    "How much?"


    "800 million."


    "Oh..." Sunian lengthened her voice. "You seem to be a..." After a pause, she said, "son-in-law the golden tortoise."


    "The son-in-law of the golden tortoise is said by his mother-in-law. You can''t call me that. You should call my husband."


    Mu Rufeng can''t help laughing at her and pinches Su Nian''s little hand.


    Su Nian didn''t follow him.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t force her, explaining, "my mother has been fighting in business for 30 years. This mu family is her hard work. She won''t give it to me in vain."


    Su Nian nodded, "it''s understandable."


    mu Rufeng touched Su Nian''s head, "I''ll give you a better Mu Shi in the future."


    "Empty talk." Su Nian''s small face became serious. "I''m saying that you haven''t given me a dowry yet. I''ve seen it. There''s a dowry in your marriage."


    "All right, here you are."


    "Give me everything?"


    "Tomorrow." Mu Rufeng holds Su Nian and wants to lie down on the bed.


    But Su nianbu Yi He, she said, "no, not before marriage."


    Mu Rufeng hooked her nose, "three days I can wait, let me hug, I don''t do anything."Su Nian didn''t struggle this time.


    Let mu Rufeng hold it. Originally, mu Rufeng wanted to say something to Su Nian, but he fell asleep without saying a few words.


    Su Nian coldly opened mu Rufeng''s hand and got out of bed without looking back. She changed her shoes and hurried out of the door.


    Sunian went to the 17th. The doors were open.


    -


    Su Nian went in and saw Qiao Chuan sitting on the sofa looking at her.


    She frowned. "Why don''t you close the door?"


    Qiao Chuan didn''t say a word, suddenly stood up and walked towards Su Nian.


    Su Nian is still looking for slippers to change. She hasn''t been to Qiao Chuan.


    But suddenly he was held by Qiao Chuan.


    His tired breath could not be covered.


    Su Nian pauses slightly and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Little Sunian..." Qiao Chuan held her and murmured.


    Sunian didn''t correct him this time.


    He didn''t ask. After waiting for about half a minute, Qiao Chuan began to repress, "grandfather can''t do it..."


    In fact, since Su Nian and Qiao Chuan knew each other, she didn''t touch anyone in Qiao''s family in the past.


    But she often heard Qiao Chuan mention Mr. Qiao and met Feng Sinian. Feng Sinian is the person who accompanies Mr. Qiao.


    With Qiao Chuan''s temperament, you can imagine what kind of man he is.


    Qiao Chuan''s parents like to be a shake off shopkeeper. Maybe Qiao Chuan has a deeper relationship with Mr. Qiao.


    She was silent for a moment and patted Qiao Chuan on the back.


    Qiao Chuan seemed to have found the harbor at last. He said in a low voice, "yesterday, my grandfather rescued me for a day..."


    In fact, birth, aging, illness and death are common things in the world.


    Old man Qiao is old, but Su Nian understands Qiao Chuan''s sadness.


    She didn''t know how to comfort him.


    When her mother died, she knew that she would not have a mother in the future.


    After her dog died, she beat sue to death, but her dog couldn''t live.


    Then Ann died.


    Even if she killed ten season oranges, she couldn''t get an an''s life.


    That kind of hopeless sad, no one can feel.


    Qiao Chuan leaned on her shoulder for a long time. Su Nian could feel the warmth on her shoulder.


    Qiao Chuan''s voice choked.


    "Little Sunian Will you go and see your grandfather? "

 Chapter 475

    "My grandfather wants to see you... I promised to take you back to my grandfather."


    Su Nian said softly, "but I''m not her."


    he looked down at her and was close enough to smell the perfume on her body. Br>


    she didn''t use perfume before. Br >


    "even me..." Qiao Chuan''s voice was low and his eyes were inexplicably sad


    "can''t even believe me?"


    even at this time, she did not admit her identity

 Chapter 476

    Sunian stopped a step away from the bed.


    Joe old son laughs, "you are in close point, wench, I can''t see clearly."


    Su Nian has gone a step further.


    Joe''s eyes fell on her face carefully.


    Su Nian didn''t look at him. Her eyes were cold. She knew it.


    After looking at it for a long time, Mr. Qiao sighed deeply, "good girl, you are suffering."


    Su Nian suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Mr. Qiao.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t. If I can live another two years, I''ll let Ogawa take you over. I''ll take good care of you for two years."


    Su Nian suddenly felt a lump in her heart.


    She faintly felt an inexplicable warmth.


    It was so long ago that she didn''t even know what it was like.


    "Well, you go, girl." Mr. Joe was silent for a moment and said.


    Su Nian didn''t force him. Joe didn''t want her to see him die like this.


    She nodded and whispered, "goodbye, Grandpa Joe."


    "Goodbye." Joe laughed.


    Sunian left through the window.


    Qiao old son opens not very clear Mou son, quietly looking at the white wall.


    Before long, fengsinian came in.


    His step is very light. First he looks at Qiao Chuan lying on the sofa, and then he looks at Mr. Qiao on the bed.


    Joe''s voice was lighter.


    "Here comes the girl."


    Feng Sinian opened his eyes slightly and looked at the direction of the window after a pause.


    Joe seemed to nod, but his head didn''t move.


    "Yes, from the window. Do you think that girl is special?"


    Feng Sinian nodded with a smile on his face, "the young master doesn''t like the wrong person either."


    He thought Sunian would not come.


    Just watching the news, I don''t know what Su Nian wants to do, but I do get back together with mu Rufeng.


    I don''t think she''s coming.


    At night, Qiao Chuan ran into a wall.


    In fact, Feng Sinian was somewhat disappointed.


    But now it seems that he was wrong.


    Even though Su Nian may have some reasons, she has come to see Mr. Qiao.


    Still in this way.


    Feng Sinian went over there and looked at Qiao Chuan. He suddenly laughed again. He raised Qiao Chuan''s arm and said, "Sir, guess what the girl did?"


    But no one responded to him.


    Feng Sinian was slightly stunned and slowly turned his head to look at the bed.


    Joe closed his eyes peacefully.


    Feng Sinian''s heart suddenly fell down, tears instantly fell.


    He still grasped Qiao Chuan''s arm with one hand and continued slowly, "that girl, gave the young master an anesthetic injection."


    It''s a very small needle, and the needle will melt slowly.


    There''s no trace left.


    There was no more sound in the room.


    -


    Ceylon.


    It''s getting brighter.


    Kama tapped on the door, "second highness."


    "In."


    Even though he stayed up all night, the voice of Fuxing state was as gentle as ever, and he could not hear the fatigue.


    Kama went in, put his information on the table, and said, "these are the bills passed by Congress in recent years."


    He separated some of them and said, "these are the itineraries of your highness over the years."


    "And these."


    Finally, only two pieces of paper were separated, but Kama put them on the top, "this is Miss Su''s itinerary for the day."


    "Good."


    Fu Xingzhou''s slender fingers picked up the two pieces of paper and looked at them carefully.


    Kama stood silent.


    He knew what was the most important thing for Fuxing, even though there were so many things in China that it was almost impossible for Fuxing to breathe.


    But Kama is very clear, as long as Sunian needs, he will immediately leave all this in China to find her.


    Su Nian''s itinerary was collected by Kama, so Kama knew it very well.


    He waited for Fu Xingzhou to look at the second page of the paper before he asked carefully, "Your Highness, do I need to help Miss Su?"


    "No Fu Xingzhou shook his head gently. "She doesn''t like it."


    Kama frowned.


    He thinks it''s the same thing. Su Nian''s character is different from others.


    Fu Xingzhou put down the two pages of paper, his face is a pet smile.


    "She prefers that I take a bunch of roses to celebrate for her. When she takes the rose and finds that there is a game console hidden in it, she will laugh."


    Kama''s eyelids twitched. He didn''t dare agree with Fu Xingzhou''s words."Your Highness... Really?"


    "don''t you believe it?"


    £¿£¿


    Kama opened his eyes and looked at Fuxing in disbelief

 Chapter 477

    How old is Jason, a six-year-old.


    The radish is big. This bunch of roses is bigger than him. He can''t hold both.


    Finally, Jason moved to the door of No. 21 in bunches, and then he stepped on the stool he had moved to and rang the doorbell.


    Jason never comes to Sunian at night.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock. If it wasn''t for this time, Qiao Chuan would never have come. Su Nian would never have thought of Jason.


    She looked in the door mirror and saw nothing.


    The door opened.


    Of course, the first thing I saw was two bright roses, and then Jason jumped out.


    Jason straightened his little tie and said, "good evening, aunt."


    Su Nian nodded, "good evening."


    Jason hasn''t come since she followed mu Rufeng that day.


    She asked, "Why are you so late? Are you hungry? Or can''t sleep? "


    But look at Jason''s neat little suit, the latter is unlikely.


    She opened the door and said, "I''ll make you a snack."


    Jason shook his head, blinked his big blue eyes, and said, "Auntie, I''m not here to eat."


    "What are you doing here?" Su Nian chuckles.


    Jason pointed to the roses and said, "well, I''m here to send flowers to my aunt."


    "Why did you send me flowers?"


    "Uncle asked me to send it." Jason complained in a low voice, "Auntie, I tell you, don''t tell my uncle."


    Originally heard Jason mentioned Fu Xing state, Su Nian''s eyes color pause for a while, and heard Jason''s words behind, she nodded, "OK, you say, I help you keep a secret."


    "Uncle asked me to send two bunches. Do you know how difficult I am?"


    Jason wrinkled his little face.


    Sunian knows.


    This bunch of flowers will be as big as Jason. It must be hard for him to move these two bunches.


    "Why don''t you let the servant deliver it?"


    "No, these flowers are on behalf of my uncle''s miss for my aunt. If you let the servant send them, it means that my uncle doesn''t miss my aunt so much."


    "What''s the point?" Su Nian frowned.


    Jason blinked, "yes, the servant is an outsider. I can''t do it. Only when I send these flowers myself can my aunt understand my uncle''s miss for you."


    "Don''t send it next time." Sunian bent down and straightened his tie.


    "What''s the matter, Auntie?" Jason''s face suddenly became nervous. "Aren''t you happy? Did I say something wrong? Don''t be angry


    "I''m not angry." Su Nian said in a low voice, "it''s just that it''s hard for you to take these flowers. I don''t like them very much. Don''t send them next time."


    "Auntie cheated." Jason pouted his little lips. "Aunt loves flowers very much."


    "How do you know?"


    "Uncle to Aunt flowers, that Aunt must like flowers."


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed for a moment, looking at Jason, and suddenly he had no words.


    A six-year-old child, who knows nothing, can break everything at once.


    Yes.


    Voxel never went against her will.


    She does like flowers, too.


    Sunian was silent. Jason hugged Sunian''s leg and asked, "Auntie, do you like my uncle? I like you too. I want you to be with my uncle. "


    Instead of answering his question, Su Nian asked, "if you don''t do your job well, will he punish you?"


    "No way." Jason shakes his head, blinks a pair of big eyes and looks at her puzzledly, "how can Auntie ask like this, don''t you know how good uncle is?"


    "I know." Su Nian gave a low reply.


    "Then why are you afraid I won''t take these flowers?"


    She turned her eyes to the bright rose.


    Jason let go of her, also stepped back, looked at her seriously and said, "this is my uncle''s miss for my aunt. My aunt can''t refuse it."


    In fact, there were only two bunches of roses. Su Nian didn''t think much about them, but when Jason said that, he suddenly felt that these two bunches of roses were heavy, as if they really contained the deep love of Fuxing state.


    Unfortunately, she can''t afford it.


    She was silent again. Jason pulled her, "Auntie, will you take it?"


    Su Nian really can''t refuse a child.


    But these two bunches of roses are really heavy.


    Su Nian changed the topic, "Auntie, will you make supper for you?"


    "Not good."


    The little guy is stubborn this time.


    Su Nian finally took the two bunches of roses.


    And Jason also seriously said that it was too late, he would not go in, let Sunian sleep well.Good night


    Su Nian stands in front of the door, watching Jason''s little figure walk away


    until she can''t see Jason, Sunian takes her eyes back and takes the two bunches of roses back to the villa


    she sat on the sofa and stayed up all night


    the next morning


    the news of Mr. Qiao''s death immediately made the headlines


    Su Nian changed the channel


    the sound of footsteps coming from the stairs, the sound of admiring the wind in the early morning, with a bit of laziness, conceals a bit of indifference


    he looked at the thin figure on the sofa and said, "wife, why do you get up so early?"


    Su Nian turned to look at him and frowned, "there are two days left before you can call me that."


    "OK, I''ll wait for two days." Mu Rufeng nodded


    it''s not bad for the past two years. After these two days, he can have her forever


    mu Rufeng came over, sat beside Su Nian, hugged her and said, "why do you get up so early? I was so sleepy yesterday that I couldn''t hold you well. I wanted to keep holding you when I opened my eyes, but you weren''t there. "


    mu Rufeng was the only one in the cold room


    Su Nian took away his hand and said, "I''m used to getting up early and making breakfast. What would you like to eat?"


    mu Rufeng leaned on the sofa and looked at her, "I''ll eat what you do."


    "good." Sunian went to the kitchen


    she seems to be very attentive in preparing breakfast and never looks back at mu Rufeng

 Chapter 478

    Su Nian said with a smile, "I haven''t known Qiao Chuan for a long time, and I haven''t met his grandfather. It''s not suitable for me to go."


    Mu Rufeng suddenly stood up and walked toward Su Nian. He hugged Su Nian from behind and said, "Qiao Chuan and I are friends. You are my wife. It''s normal for you to have a look."


    "Are you friends?" Su Nianyang looks up at him and seems a little surprised.


    "Yes." Mu Rufeng definitely nodded, "just before I did something wrong, we parted ways, it doesn''t matter, after we get married, we will go back to the past."


    Su Nian tilted his head, as if he didn''t believe it. "I''ve never seen a friend fight so badly."


    Mu Rufeng remembers that it seems to start from their goodbye. As long as Qiao Chuan and she are present, they must have started.


    It''s no surprise that she thinks so.


    "I''ll tell you something later."


    Mu Rufeng takes a deep breath in Su Nian''s arms. In fact, he is very glad that Su Nian has lost his memory.


    This is better, because suddenly got Su Nian, happiness is nearly late, mu Rufeng suddenly some fear, fear Su Nian if remember everything, how to do.


    Would she still love him as much as she does now?


    Because of this worry, mu Rufeng was even absent-minded at breakfast.


    But when he went out, he was in a good mood again.


    Leaning in front of the door, he wanted Su Nian to kiss him, but Su Nian refused.


    Mu Rufeng hesitated and refused to go. Later, he saw that Su Nian didn''t waver, so he had to give up. Instead, he touched Su Nian''s hair and left.


    -


    in the early morning, the Mu group was still gossiping about the death of Mr. Qiao, and then another piece of news completely detonated the Mu group.


    Mu Rufeng transferred 35% of Mu''s shares to Su Nian.


    No, or in the name of rose.


    For a while, the mousse were frying pan.


    When Mrs. Lin Yi received the news, she suddenly smashed her coffee on the expensive carpet.


    The cup was safe, but the coffee was in the carpet.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s face was black. She bit her teeth and asked, "what about others?"


    She really belittled Sunian!


    Good ability, first let her son and her go their separate ways, and now played the idea of Mu Shi!


    Liu Yuhang bowed his head and did not dare to speak for the first time.


    In fact, when he received mu Rufeng''s command, his first reaction was the same as that of Mrs. Lin Yi.


    He transferred all his assets to Sunian. Although it was surprising, it was acceptable.


    After all, they''re getting married.


    35% of Comus group


    It''s a huge price.


    Mu Rufeng gave himself to Su Nian.


    At this time Once Su Nian''s idea changes, mu Rufeng will have nothing at all.


    But he thought too clearly, also dare not say with mu Rufeng.


    I can only do as mu Rufeng told me.


    "Speak, where is he?" Mrs. Lin Yi cheered coldly.


    Liu Yuhang''s voice is very light, "Mr. Mu has gone."


    Mu Rufeng just came to the company to deal with such a thing, and then left.


    He really seems to have changed.


    Liu Yuhang doesn''t know how to say it, but he feels that Su Nian and mu Rufeng are just like Su Nian and mu Rufeng.


    At that time, Su Nian was only obsessed with mu Rufeng, regardless of everything, but mu Rufeng didn''t have her at all.


    Today''s mu Rufeng has only Su Nian in his eyes, but it''s really hard to say whether Su Nian has mu Rufeng in his eyes.


    Rao is Liu Yuhang thinking that mu Rufeng and Su Nian can be well, but when everything is so tense and smooth, he can''t help thinking more.


    There''s something wrong.


    He vaguely even remembered what Wang Jinzhi had said to Mu Rufeng when he came to the company, but mu Rufeng drove Wang Jinzhi out at that time.


    Wang Jinzhi said retribution. He told mu Rufeng to accept the retribution. What''s the matter What do you mean?


    "Take a picture of him at once!" Mrs. Lin Yi slapped the table heavily, then fell down on the office chair as if she was standing unsteadily.


    Liu Yuhang was startled and said, "yes, madam, please pay attention to your health."


    Mrs. Lin Yi leaned on the back chair, closed her eyes, and waved her hand impatiently, "go


    "Yes." Liu Yuhang went out in a hurry.


    When he closed the office door, he saw that the staff who should have been working seriously began to talk about it, and his uneasiness became more and more intense.


    It''s not just about Mu Rufeng''s transfer of 35 shares. It seems to be his own private affair, but it''s actually about every employee of Mu group.


    Thirty five shares.It''s in Su Nian''s hands. If Su Nian wants to do something, isn''t it easy?


    Cheng Ruxue saw Liu Yuhang come out of the office, twisted his waist and came over, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Liu tezhu? Is his wife angry again?"


    In fact, it was the same when I served mu Rufeng.


    But mu Rufeng and Mrs. Lin Yi are totally different styles. Mu Rufeng is cold and Mrs. Lin Yi is severe.


    If they were allowed to choose, they would be willing to follow mu Rufeng. After all, mu Rufeng is handsome. Mrs. Lin Yi is only strict. They can''t see any possibility in Mrs. Lin Yi.


    But today, when Cheng Ruxue learned that mu Rufeng had transferred 35% of her shares to the rose, she knew that this time they were totally impossible.


    Whether it''s orange that season, or Wang Jinzhi, or those of them who are still waiting for the opportunity.


    Mu Rufeng really fell in love with Su Nian this time.


    It can make a man who has devoted himself to his career for more than ten years put down his most important career and give everything to her.


    This time, Sunian really won.


    She suffered the most and became the biggest winner.


    Liu Yuhang ignores Cheng Ruxue. At this time, he must have no time to gossip with them. He has to find mu Rufeng first.


    Liu Yuhang went to the tea room and called mu Rufeng. It took him a long time to get through.


    Mu Rufeng''s voice is very low, showing a trace of discontent, seems very unhappy to be disturbed.


    Liu Yuhang certainly didn''t dare to disturb mu Rufeng at this time. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Lin Yi''s orders, he didn''t dare to make this call.


    He said quickly. "Mr. mu, madam knows."


    "Well." Mu Rufeng answered coldly.


    He knew that Mrs. Lin Yi would receive the news soon after his transfer. She was always the one who regarded the interests as the ultimate one, more important than everything.


    "Then..." Liu Yu Yu frowned deeply, "what do you want to do now?"


    "What to do?" Mu Rufeng sneered.


    Liu Yu Yu listens to Mu Rufeng''s sneer, and his heart claps.


    He followed mu Rufeng for several years. Although he saw that the relationship between mu Rufeng and Mrs. Lin Yi was not good, it didn''t break.

 Chapter 479

    But this time, Liu Yuhang faintly felt that mu Rufeng was thinking about something.


    Mu Rufeng looks at Su Nian, who is paying attention to the details. His small face is all serious. He can''t help reaching over and stroking her brow, then he opens his mouth.


    "Tell her I''ve made a choice."


    Liu Yuhang suddenly widened his eyes.


    This Make a choice means Don''t you want to break up with Mrs. Lin Yi?


    He always thought that Su Nian and mu Rufeng could make up as good as ever, but he didn''t expect that it would cost so much.


    Between affection and love, he needs to give up one


    Mu Rufeng won''t listen to him in a daze. There is a busy sound in the receiver.


    He Zheng Leng took down the mobile phone, received a glass of water, Gudong Gudong drank up.


    There is no doubt that when Liu Yuhang passed mu Rufeng''s words to Mrs. Lin Yi, Mrs. Lin Yi lost her temper.


    This is the first time that Liu Yuhang has seen Mrs. Lin Yi in the company.


    In fact, he can understand Mrs. Lin Yi. After all, Mrs. Lin Yi''s original intention is to separate mu Rufeng from Su Nian, but he didn''t expect to get there.


    -


    when mu Rufeng put down the phone, Su Nian didn''t even look at him. He seemed a little unhappy and went to shake Su Nian''s little hand.


    "Baby."


    Sunian broke away from his hand. "I''m busy."


    Mu Rufeng stopped for a moment and suddenly laughed.


    He used to say this to others, but he didn''t expect that one day he would be rejected.


    But mu Rufeng really calmed down and focused on Su Nian''s office.


    After waiting for Sunian to plan a contract, he asked, "why is the name of the company Yunyan?"


    He didn''t pay attention to this detail yesterday. Today he came here with Sunian, only to find that the name of Sunian''s registered company is Yunyan.


    "That sounds good." Su Nian answered him.


    "That sounds good?" Mu Rufeng frowned.


    "Well."


    "It''s not nice. Change it."


    The clouds and smoke are too vague to grasp.


    Today''s mu Rufeng is also superstitious. He is afraid that her baby will turn into smoke, and suddenly disappears.


    "No change."


    Mu Rufeng wrung his eyebrows, "change a better one."


    Although Sunian has become much softer than before, mu Rufeng has not forgotten Sunian''s own character.


    No one can change her mind.


    He can''t be tough with her, he can only be soft.


    Su Nian finally turned to look at him, "why change?"


    "The name The moral is not good. Clouds and smoke are too easy to dissipate. "


    Mu Rufeng said seriously.


    "I wrote a song." Su Nian took out one of the documents and handed it to him, "it''s Yunyan."


    Mu Rufeng took over: "so the company is called Yunyan?"


    "Well."


    Mu Rufeng looks at the song that Su Nian has composed.


    At the end of the evaluation of a "good word."


    Su Nian smiles a little, mu Rufeng never involves these, give him equal to white see.


    Here, mu Rufeng understood that the name of the company could not be changed.


    This time, he really quietly watched Su Nian deal with many things.


    He wanted to help, but Sunian wouldn''t let him.


    At lunch time, because the company just opened, everything is still in preparation, so there is no canteen.


    At noon, I had dinner in yuxiage.


    Su Nian asked him what he wanted to do after that.


    Mu group covers too many industries, no matter what mu Rufeng starts from, it seems very easy.


    "Don''t worry. I want to be with you." Mu Rufeng brings Su Nian a dish.


    It seems that they haven''t sat next to each other for a long time. The last time they should have been at Su''s house.


    It''s just that at that time, it wasn''t just the two of them.


    Now it''s a world of two, just the two of them.


    "We have plenty of time in the future. Why should we spend time with me?"


    Mu Rufeng''s hand pauses, then looks at Su Nian and says with a smile, "the future is the future, and I want to accompany you now."


    He originally meant to say that Su Nian had only said two years before. There were countless two years between them.


    But it doesn''t count.


    But this sentence could have been fulfilled, and Su nianzhen would have been with him all the time.


    He''s the one who made this happen.


    Su Nian didn''t tangle with him on this issue. When he went out after dinner, he happened to meet Mrs. Lin Yi.


    But looking at Mrs. Lin Yi''s posture, it doesn''t seem like a chance encounter. It seems that Mrs. Lin Yi came here to find them.In fact, Xie Caijun, the manager of yuxiage, has a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He received the news that Mrs. Lin Yi was coming. He wanted to stop it in a hurry, but he didn''t stop it.


    No matter what she said to Mrs. Lin Yi all the way, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t listen. It seems that this time she came here just for mu Rufeng and Su Nian.


    Xie Caijun is afraid of making a big deal, so he drags with Mrs. Lin Yi all the time. But who would have thought that mu Rufeng and they just came out.


    But when Mrs. Lin Yi saw their reaction, Xie Caijun was a little surprised. She thought Mrs. Lin Yi would be angry and make a scene directly.


    But none of them. Mrs. Lin Yi just looked at Su Nian coldly, with her usual noble attitude.


    Mu Rufeng transferred all his shares in Mu family to Su Nian''s name. This morning, it has been spread in the industry for a long time, and anyone who has some access to it knows this.


    Beicheng seems to be back to the former Beicheng, ups and downs, any news is the headlines.


    It was because he knew this that he felt that if Mrs. Lin Yi came to find Su Nian, it would certainly cause chaos.


    But the scene is so quiet that Xie Caijun is at a loss.


    Mu Rufeng saw Mrs. Lin Yi. She was not surprised. She just called out coldly, "mother."


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t look at him. A pair of eyes had been fixed on Su Nian''s face. She slowly said, "let''s talk."


    Su Nian raised Mou to see to Lin Yi madam, lightly a smile, "I have what good talk with you?"


    "Is this what you want?" Mrs. Lin Yi''s aggressive, "what you want is to let Rufeng break with me? Let Rufeng not recognize me as a mother? "


    "Ma!" Mu Rufeng frowned and called.


    "Don''t interrupt." Mrs. Lin Yi lightly looked at mu Rufeng and said, "I can''t tell you any more. Now it''s my business with her."


    Only one morning did she realize that she had to tie the bell to untie the bell. Since it was a dispute with Su Nian, let''s start with Su Nian.


    Mu Rufeng here can''t solve anything.


    Su Nian glanced at the onlookers around.


    Yuxiage is the highest standard hotel in Beicheng.


    The people who can get in and out of here are all upper class. Although they are all around here, they don''t make any noise.

 Chapter 480

    They are like watching a play.


    She looked at Mrs. Lin Yi again and said softly, "madam, I went to visit you with Rufeng. I want you to agree with our marriage, but you don''t agree. At the same time, Rufeng made a choice. Isn''t it all according to your requirements?"


    "Why do you say that to me?"


    Mrs. Lin Yi sneered, "Su Nian, when you married into my Mu family, I knew that you were very toothy. But today, I find that I still look down on you."


    "Take away my Mu family''s tens of billions, but also pretend to be innocent, Su Nian, you are powerful."


    Xie Caijun hears Mrs. Lin Yi''s words and looks at Su Nian a little subtly.


    Anyway, what Mrs. Lin Yi said is true.


    Mu Rufeng''s 35% share was directly given to her.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is also powerful. Speaking of this in front of so many people, Su Nian should not be able to take off this hat.


    Mu Rufeng frowned and held Su Nian''s hand with some strength. He said in a cold voice, "mother, you are too much."


    "Do you still think I''m going too far?" Mrs. Lin Yi glances at mu Rufeng, but she doesn''t say anything to Mu Rufeng. The purpose of her coming here today is Su Nian.


    Rao is Mrs. Lin Yi''s sharp words. Su Nian''s face doesn''t change much.


    She bent her eyes and said slowly, "madam, I''m not Sunian. My name is rose."


    "What do you want to say?" Mrs. Lin Yi snorted coldly,


    "if I were Su Nian, would it be less if I only gave me 35% of the shares?"


    Mrs. Lin Yi suddenly frowned and squinted at Su Nian. "What did you say?"


    "The Mu family is ashamed of her, isn''t it?" Su nianxiao.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s face is gloomy, and she stares at Su Nian straight, "what''s the Mu family''s guilt for you?"


    Su Nian didn''t look at Mrs. Lin Yi this time. Instead, she turned to Mu Rufeng and asked gently, "Mu family is ashamed of Su Nian, right?"


    "Well." Mu Rufeng looked at her seriously and nodded.


    It''s a shame.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s face couldn''t hold on. She knew that mu Rufeng had lost Su niangou''s soul and didn''t know anything. But she didn''t expect that she had moved to such a terrible situation that he would listen to Su niangou''s words.


    She clenched her teeth, first looked at mu Rufeng, then stared at Su Nian and said, "then you say, what shame does Mu family have for you?"


    "Ma''am, you don''t want to make your family affairs known to the public, and." She looked down at her watch and said, "I have plans. I don''t have time to talk to my wife any more."


    She turned her head and looked at mu Rufeng, "let''s go."


    "Good." Mu Rufeng led her to the elevator.


    But Mrs. Lin Yi took Su Nian by the arm.


    She suddenly frowned and looked down at Su Nian''s slender arm.


    Although it''s strange for Su Nian to wear long clothes in this season, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t think about it so much, but she met Su Nian''s wrist and knew that Su Nian''s wrist didn''t have any temperature.


    It''s cold.


    In order to confirm, she did not release Su Nian''s hand for the first time, but moved down.


    It''s cold.


    There''s no temperature at all. Mrs. Lin Yi looked up at Su Nian leisurely, and her complexion became complicated.


    When Su Nian just appeared in the North City, the city was full of wind and rain. At that time, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t look at those rumors.


    But she didn''t believe it. How could there be ghosts in the world?


    But at this time, Su Nian stood in front of her, and she just, accurately touched Su Nian''s hand, Mrs. Lin Yi''s heart suddenly wavered.


    It''s not only because of Su Nian''s wrist temperature, but also mu Rufeng''s obsession with Su Nian.


    It''s just like being poisoned.


    Unite all this, Sunian Not necessarily a ghost.


    With a smile on her face, Su Nian watched the expression on Mrs. Lin Yi''s face change rapidly, and then suddenly released her hand.


    She said with a faint smile, "goodbye, madam."


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t speak this time. She kept staring at Su Nian''s back until she got into the elevator and turned around.


    A pair with a smile but the same cold eyes, looking at her from a distance.


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s fingertips trembled.


    Seeing this farce is over, because Mrs. Lin Yi is still here, the audience dare not make any noise.


    Xie Caijun came back and said respectfully to Mrs. Lin Yi, "madam, would you like to have dinner?"


    Mrs. Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked at him. She didn''t respond and turned to the elevator.


    She didn''t come to dinner.


    Until she got into the car, Mrs. Lin Yi''s hand did not return to temperature.Her palms were sweating.


    The driver in front looked at Mrs. Lin Yi from the rearview mirror without any trace, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    He saw Mrs. Lin Yi pull a paper towel and wipe his hands. He began to wonder what happened in yuxiage.


    But he didn''t wait long, and he uploaded the video online.


    Compared with mu Rufeng''s transfer of 35 shares, this video''s popularity has obviously decreased a lot.


    It''s just that Mrs. Lin Yi comes to trouble Su Nian.


    Soon there was no heat, and then it was removed by Mrs. Lin Yi.


    She was absent-minded all afternoon in the office.


    Finally at night, I went to Pu''an temple in Nanshan.


    Pu''an temple is a famous Buddhist temple in China. Even at night, there are many people.


    But the mountain gate closed at six o''clock. These people who haven''t left are just enjoying the scenery of Nanshan.


    Mrs. Lin Yi got in touch with someone.


    The one who opened the door for her was a little monk, holding hands with one hand and saying, "Amitabha, benefactor, come with me."


    Without opening her mouth, Mrs. Lin Yi quietly followed the little monk to a room.


    Pu''an temple is very big, but Mrs. Lin Yi doesn''t want to think about anything else.


    She stood under the steps and watched the little monk go in.


    Before long, the little monk came out again and said to her, "benefactor, martial uncle Huiling, please go in."


    After hearing this, the emotion finally appeared on Mrs. Lin Yi''s face. She frowned and looked at the little monk, "martial uncle?"


    "Yes." The little monk nodded.


    "You What about the abbot? "


    Xiaoheshan said with a gentle smile, "benefactor, martial uncle Huiling is waiting for you."


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s face was a little gloomy, but she went into the room.


    It seems to be a side room with a small area.


    There is a small Buddha statue.


    Inside, a monk in a cassock was beating a wooden fish.


    It''s time for the little monk to talk about martial uncle Huiling.


    Mrs. Lin Yi stops and looks at Hui Ling.


    "Benefactor, do you want to see the abbot?"

 Chapter 481

"Benefactor, do you want to see the abbot?" Huiling slowly opened her mouth. She didn''t know whether it was Mrs. Lin Yi''s illusion or something. She faintly felt that the monk''s voice seemed to have an echo


    she nodded coldly, "well."

 Chapter 482

    Zhou Xiaoli gave a slight pause.


    Because this meeting is very tense, and now is not the time to reminisce. So Zhou Xiaoli didn''t ask anything. It would be nice to talk about Fuxing state.


    She frowned. "It''s because of what happened this year, or because you don''t want to be with him."


    "I''m the leader of Xuanmen." Su Nian is concise and comprehensive.


    Eight words.


    It''s like a direct sentence of death.


    Zhou Xiaoli is really silent this time. She knows that Su Nian''s experience in this year must be complicated.


    It''s just that she didn''t think about the twists and turns that she couldn''t imagine.


    The underground gangs are shameful, but they make everyone afraid.


    What''s more Xuanmen is the underground leader.


    It''s impossible to escape.


    "Gone." Sunian went to the dark.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t speak this time.


    She can''t hear Su Nian''s footsteps. She can only watch Su Nian go into the dark and sit in front of An''an''s tombstone.


    With a sigh, "an an Why is it so difficult? "


    -


    Su Nian went back to platinum capital and sat on the sofa in a daze.


    Fuxing state Do you know what she''s going to do?


    Why is he still involved in her chaotic life?


    In the heart stuffy uncomfortable, was like a hand to grasp the general.


    She was in a daze until the doorbell rang.


    Su Nian stares at the doorbell and doesn''t move until Qiao Chuan mumbles and whispers that her voice rings.


    She got up and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Qiao Chuan suddenly held her in his arms.


    Deeply absorbed the taste of Su Nian, murmured, "little Su Nian, I knew you didn''t have the heart."


    Su Nian came out of his arms, tilted his head and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Qiao Chuan waved his hand, "you don''t have to admit it, I just know."


    He remembered in his last memory that his arm was numb and he didn''t realize it at last.


    When he woke up, Joe had gone.


    But Qiao Chuan is not so sad.


    He knew that Su Nian had been here. Master Qiao must have seen Su Nian and left at ease.


    Although he asked Feng Sinian, he said he didn''t know anything.


    But Qiao Chuan went to monitor.


    The monitor didn''t see anything, but just at the time when he fainted, the curtain floated.


    Qiao Chuan knows that Su Nian is here.


    Su Nian often disappears from the surveillance. Long ago, when he often wanted to find Su Nian, he found out this.


    So on this day, Qiao Chuan didn''t feel so bad.


    Su Nian had been leaning by the door, and he didn''t mean to give way to Qiao Chuan. Qiao Chuan pushed the door open and squeezed in.


    In a hurry to change shoes, suddenly found mu Rufeng shoes.


    In fact, Qiao Chuan couldn''t recognize whose shoes they were, but he was sure that the only people who would appear in Su Nian at this time were mu Rufeng.


    He frowned and looked at Su Nian in disbelief, "is mu Rufeng here?"


    It''s early in the morning. If Mu Rufeng is still here, it means he lives here.


    Su Nian nodded his head.


    Qiao Chuan''s face changed for a while, soon calmed down, and said, "Xiao Sunian, I live here too. I''m miserable. I''m homeless. You can''t do without me."


    After that, without waiting for Su Nian to speak, he ran upstairs in a hurry. It seemed that he was afraid to slow down and was about to be driven out by Su Nian.


    Su Nian said slowly, "don''t fight tomorrow morning."


    "I see." Qiao Chuan leaned against the guardrail on the second floor. It seemed that when he got to the second floor, he didn''t worry that Su Nian would drive him out.


    He asked, "where do you sleep at night, little Sunian?"


    Sunian motioned to the sofa with her chin.


    The layout of platinum capital is huge, with dozens of rooms.


    Su Nian wants to sleep on the sofa like this. Qiao Chuan thinks about it and says, "if he''s not comfortable here, I''ll drive him away."


    Su Nian didn''t stop him, looking at Qiao Chuan like a headless fly to find mu Rufeng, she turned on the TV.


    Watch the news.


    It''s midnight. It''s almost midnight.


    The news in the middle of the night can''t be live, it''s still the news in the daytime.


    Tomorrow will be the top ten of the voice of nature in China. Although the Mu family has such a big turmoil, the voice of nature will not be cancelled.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is a businessman. At present, voice of nature is the most popular talent show in China. She has considerable profits. She won''t cancel the competition because of her holiday with Su Nian, let alone let Su Nian out.


    Su Nian keeps half of the show hot.


    Qiao Chuan found more than ten rooms, and finally found mu Rufeng.He pulled mu Rufeng''s arm with a cold face, but mu Rufeng didn''t move.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly stopped and didn''t move, the vision turned to this room from mu Rufeng''s face.


    When he came in, the door was suddenly opened, so big movement, mu Rufeng didn''t wake up, and she even pushed mu Rufeng. He didn''t wake up.


    Qiao Chuan did not move, mu Rufeng, turned and went out.


    He stood by the guardrail on the second floor, looking at Su nianwo''s little figure on the sofa.


    Because of Mr. Qiao''s business, Qiao Chuan didn''t take care of other things these days.


    But at this time, when he found that mu Rufeng was not sleeping naturally, his first reaction was to be happy.


    Su Nian didn''t reply to the message he sent to Su Nian that day.


    But now he knows the answer.


    Su Nian didn''t look back.


    -


    when Zhou Xiaoli went back to the hotel, although she was very late, she didn''t feel sleepy. Not to mention that she used to stay up late to work, when she suddenly knew this kind of thing, how could she still feel sleepy.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s computer opens the email page. She wants to ask Fu Xingzhou something, but she doesn''t know how.


    She is sure that Fu Xingzhou really likes Su Nian.


    Su Nian is not sure about his relationship. At most, he is a friend.


    Voxel sent in 10 billion dollars.


    In fact, this time, Zhou Xiaoli was also surprised by the financial resources of Fuxing Prefecture.


    When we first met, Fu said he was a doctor.


    It''s true that he is a doctor, but he should be more than just a doctor.


    But now these words are not so shocking compared with Su Nian''s words.


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t know who the leader of Xuanmen is. She can''t find it.


    But she knew about Xuanmen.


    Su Nian is trapped in Xuanmen It''s impossible to be with voxel.


    She sat up and read the email again, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    It''s definitely not what Su Nian told Fu Xingzhou that she wanted to do, but Fu Xingzhou definitely knew what Su Nian wanted to do.


    With such abundant financial resources, he may not know where Su Nian was this year.


    Maybe He knew where Sunian was now.


    He also said that he knew how many pursuers Su Nian had


    Su Nian is now surrounded by people, mu Rufeng is one, Qiao Chuan? Su Nian and Qiao Chuan don''t have this kind of relationship. If Mu Rufeng is the only one, what''s more?

 Chapter 483

    So Fu Xingzhou refers to the leader of Xuanmen?


    He I know.


    Zhou Xiaoli fingers on the keyboard, finally only sent a line of words in the past.


    "Does Dr. Fu know where Su Nian was this year?"


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t come back quickly. Zhou Xiaoli guessed that he was busy.


    It took a few minutes for her to receive a reply.


    "Yes, I know."


    Zhou Xiaoli tightened her brows. The words that she had considered were useless. She said it very frankly.


    "So has Dr. Fu made a decision?"


    This time, voxel has made a quick response.


    "Has lawyer Zhou ever picked a star?"


    Zhou Xiaoli stares at this sentence and doesn''t move. The next moment, the voice of e-mail comes to mind in the silent room.


    She opened a new email.


    "I picked many stars for Miss Su."


    This time Zhou Xiaoli stares at this sentence and feels that her alveolar is a little sour.


    She thinks voxel is showing love, and she has evidence.


    -


    today is one of the top ten in China.


    Su Nian doesn''t sleep. Qiao Chuan accompanies Su Nian on the sofa all night.


    Su Nian can''t sleep, but Qiao Chuan''s body can''t compare with Su Nian''s, so almost in the morning, Qiao Chuan stares at Su Nian like a complaining woman, "little Su Nian, tell me the truth. Did you go to sleep secretly? Why are you so energetic? You don''t even have a black eye. "


    Qiaochuan himself felt out the mobile phone and used the camera to shine on the obvious dark circles under his eyes.


    I''m not a teenager. How can I stay up all night without any trace.


    Su Nian glanced at him and asked, "then why don''t you sleep?"


    Qiao Chuan asked her with drooping eyes, "then why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m not sleepy." Su Nian said, wearing slippers to the kitchen.


    Qiao Chuan put Su Nian''s pure white lace slippers on his head and asked, "little Su Nian, did you buy these shoes?"


    From this time Su Nian appeared to the present, except in the sound of nature competition, Qiao Chuan saw Su Nian wearing a skirt, the rest of the time, Su Nian always wore a long dress, and most of the time was black.


    Before, he didn''t pay attention to Sunian''s clothes, but now he remembered that this pair of slippers didn''t seem to be bought by Sunian himself.


    Her character should be wearing disposable slippers.


    Sunian''s steps didn''t stop. She went into the kitchen and looked at what was in the refrigerator. Then she replied, "it''s from Jason."


    It''s true that the shoes were sent by Jason, but naturally they were not bought by a child.


    It''s from vosgow.


    It''s as if he always knew she couldn''t wear shoes.


    "That little brat?" Qiao Chuan frowned and immediately thought of the Fuxing state he saw that day.


    His face suddenly changed.


    Yes, the little boy said that vosgow was his uncle.


    He is a child of several years old. How can he remember to buy slippers for Sunian? They are still so beautiful.


    Even if he does buy it, he will probably buy a bear or a rabbit. If not, he will buy a rainbow color one.


    From Fuxing?


    Thinking of this possibility, Qiao Chuan''s face suddenly became complicated.


    He said that when he was in the hospital, it was like an attempt to see the attitude of Fu Xingzhou towards Su Nian.


    Sure enough, so passed, so many things happened, he was still haunted.


    Just as Qiao Chuan was about to ask Su Nian what had happened with Fu Xingzhou recently, the door opened upstairs.


    Qiao Chuan looked up, mu Rufeng came down in his nightgown.


    He looks like he has lived here for a long time.


    Qiao Chuan felt his eyes hurt, so he turned his head and only looked at Su Nian.


    But before long, mu Rufeng came into his sight.


    He went into the kitchen, hugged Su Nian naturally from behind and asked, "he came in the morning?"


    "No, he came yesterday." Sunian is stirring the filling.


    Mu Rufeng frowned slightly and seemed to have some doubts. "Maybe it''s sleeping with my baby. I''m very satisfied. I''ve been sleepy recently."


    Qiao Chuan listened to Mu Rufeng''s words, sneered and turned to watch TV.


    Now that he knows Su Nian won''t look back, he won''t bother to quarrel with mu Rufeng. He''s afraid he''ll let it slip.


    Mu Rufeng accompanied Su Nian in the kitchen for a while and went upstairs to take a bath.


    Liu Yuhang has already delivered the changed clothes.


    Sunian cooked breakfast, and the three of them had a peaceful breakfast.


    Maybe it''s better to rebuild with Su Nian, so with mu Rufeng''s temper, it''s much better.


    At dinner, he also asked if Qiao Chuan needed any help.Qiao Chuan asked him to take care of himself.


    He is in Su Nian''s name now, which means he is a poor man.


    Mu Rufeng said that it was not important, but Sunian was the most important.


    -


    after breakfast, the doorbell just rings.


    It''s Jason.


    Jason came back with a big bunch of flowers.


    Mu Rufeng turned to look at the two bunches of roses there.


    Why does the child always send flowers?


    Jason didn''t come in, so he stood at the door, looked up and said to Sunian, "Auntie, you are also the best today. I''ll give you the flowers first."


    "Good." Su Nian nodded his head.


    Jason didn''t stay much longer and left after delivering the flowers.


    This time, three people and a car went to the scene of the sound of nature.


    Su Nian drives, mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan are behind.


    The sound of nature scene has long been full of reporters.


    The popularity of this program has reached its peak since Su Nian appeared. What''s more, Bai Ying was also involved in the last competition.


    But since Bai Ying was disqualified, no one has paid attention to her.


    When Zheng Weiwei was making up for Su Nian, she said seriously, "today I prepared my own water. I''ll drink it first, and then you''re drinking it."


    Su Nian gave a slight smile, "no need."


    Bai Ying has learned from the past. No one dares to poison her.


    There are only Zheng Weiwei and Su Nian in the dressing room. Originally, Qiao Chuan and mu Rufeng wanted to come.


    But because Su Nian didn''t want anyone, mu Rufeng didn''t dare to come. Qiao Chuan agreed that mu Rufeng didn''t come.


    This time the game was quiet.


    Su Nian put on her make-up and waited for her to come on stage.


    This time, Su Nian''s song is to wish you well for the rest of your life.


    When Qiao Chuan heard the prelude, his smile was rippling.


    Su Nian is still the first in the result of the competition.


    It''s just that this competition disappointed the reporters. Because of Bai Ying''s incident last time, the reporters felt that there was still a big stir among the players this time, but they didn''t expect that nothing happened and the players were very peaceful.


    Even the scene of Mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan''s hands-on, which they expected, did not happen. They watched Su Nian''s performance peacefully, as if they had gone back a few years ago.


    Reporters are not reconciled, when they go to dinner, Su Nian of course is to follow up.

 Chapter 484

    Su Nian is too lazy to go to the jade Pavilion. He always meets Mrs. Lin Yi.


    She didn''t want to see Mrs. Lin Yi until it was over.


    So I chose a private restaurant.


    Qiao Chuan in the meal, from mu Rufeng mouth is to know what he missed the event.


    "Marry tomorrow?" He opened his eyes in disbelief.


    "Well, you''re the best man?" Mu Rufeng looks at him.


    When I first married Sunian, he was not only the best man, but also the groom.


    From that moment, Su Nian became a laughing stock. No, or even earlier.


    This time, he wanted to make up for the last regret.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t answer mu Rufeng''s words, but looked at Su Nian strangely.


    If Mu Rufeng is here, he can''t help asking Su Nian what he wants to do.


    Marry mu Rufeng?


    "And the marriage certificate?" He asked, frowning.


    Su Nian''s files are still dead.


    Mu Rufeng''s certificate says "widowed".


    "Get married first, then get married." Su Niandao.


    Qiao Chuan ate a piece of meat.


    Rose''s identity is true. He checked it himself.


    Everything is available.


    That should also be true.


    After that, Qiao Chuan''s meal was dull.


    Back to the car is also a face of sadness, how to get married this step?


    And mu Rufeng plan everything is also in a hurry to prepare, because the ostentation is big, can''t hide, and mu Rufeng also didn''t hide the meaning.


    This time, when Mrs. Lin Yi received the news, she was much calmer.


    Compared with mu Rufeng''s 35% share in Sunian, it''s nothing more important for them to get married.


    In the afternoon, she went to Pu''an temple again.


    It''s not time to close the mountain gate, so Pu''an temple is full of people.


    Mrs. Lin Yi finds a little monk and asks him where Huiling is.


    The little monk said he didn''t know and left.


    After that, Mrs. Lin Yi looked for a long time in the temple. So many people gave her a headache.


    But when the mountain gate was about to close, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t find Huiling or any monk in cassock.


    The little monk who closed the door politely said to her, "benefactor, our mountain gate is closing."


    Mrs. Lin Yi raised her tired eyes. She was very tired.


    He didn''t speak. He just nodded his head. Just as he was about to step out of the mountain gate, the little monk said again, "benefactor, uncle Huiling wants to see you."


    Mrs. Lin Yi turned her head.


    The little monk took her to the side room last time.


    When Mrs. Lin Yi came in the afternoon, she looked here, but at that time, it was full of tourists.


    Now it''s back to the way Mrs. Lin Yi came last time.


    Huiling is still knocking wood fish there.


    Mrs. Lin Yi stood behind him, her eyes fell on the Little Buddha and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Huiling stopped knocking on the wooden fish and said slowly, "last time I sent the benefactor to leave because he didn''t want to. Today, I feel the benefactor''s sincerity. I can help the benefactor."


    "Is there a ghost in the world?" Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t say a word superfluous, straight way.


    "Amitabha." Huiling stood up, turned to look at Mrs. Lin Yi and said, "benefactor, ghosts and demons are all in my heart. If you don''t have any thoughts in your heart, there will be none."


    "No?"


    "I have never seen a ghost."


    "I''ve met a man who died a year ago and came back. She has no temperature at all. She''s like a dead man, and her eyes are cold."


    Mrs. Lin Yi took a deep breath and said slowly.


    She didn''t sleep well all night yesterday.


    "Benefactor." There was no emotion on Huiling''s face. It was still the way Mrs. Lin Yi looked. It was similar to the Buddha statue.


    He said, "I have said that if there is no ghost in my heart, there will be no ghost."


    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned, "so she''s not a ghost, is she?"


    "Amitabha." Hui Ling nodded her head slightly and called out, "Wen Xiu."


    "Martial uncle." The little monk who had brought Mrs. Lin Yi came in from the door.


    "Take my brocade bag."


    "Yes." The little monk left in a hurry.


    Before long, a brocade bag was brought on a plate.


    Huiling said, "benefactor, I give you this brocade bag. It will be opened when benefactor is in a desperate situation."


    Mrs. Lin Yi stares at the brocade bag for two seconds before she reaches for it.


    She looked up and down at the brocade bag and said faintly, "thank you, master.""Wenxiu, send the benefactor out."


    Huiling began to knock wood fish again.


    The little monk said to Mrs. Lin Yi, "come with me, benefactor."


    Mrs. Lin Yi took a last look at Huiling''s back and followed the little monk out.


    The little monk sent her out and closed the mountain gate.


    Mrs. Lin Yi stares at the gate for two seconds and looks at the brocade bag in her hand.


    After much hesitation, I still didn''t open it.


    Desperate?


    There is no desperate situation for her.


    The purpose of her coming here is to know whether Su Nian is a ghost or not. Does this brocade bag have something to do with her?


    Although she went down the mountain, Mrs. Lin Yi casually put the brocade bag up, but she still felt uneasy.


    Why does Sunian want to marry mu Rufeng?


    Of course, Mrs. Lin Yi is not the only one who can''t figure it out.


    And Qiao Chuan.


    But Qiao Chuan has no way to pester Su Nian since lunch.


    Because Su Nian wants to go to the company, she doesn''t just let Qiao Chuan follow her, nor does mu Rufeng.


    But mu Rufeng didn''t force it this time. He got married tomorrow. He went to the scene to see how the preparation was going.


    -


    Su Tian.


    Su Changyan looks at Zhou Xiaoli sitting opposite as if facing the enemy.


    He didn''t like Sunian. Of course, he couldn''t like Sunian''s friends.


    When he first saw Zhou Xiaoli in the Su family, he was disgusted.


    After that, Zhou Xiaoli scared him again with her major. This time, Zhou Xiaoli came to the door, and he couldn''t be unguarded.


    Since the news of Su Nian''s death a year ago, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t stay here long before she went back to Italy.


    The first thing to come back this time is to overturn the case for mu''an. Su Changyan subconsciously doesn''t want to get involved in matters related to mu''an. If it''s related to mu''an, it''s probably related to Su Nian.


    Su Changyan recently encountered too many things in Sunian. First, he went to the sound of nature in person, but he couldn''t call Sunian back. Then Yin Qiang came to see Sunian.


    When it comes to Su Nian, Su Changyan has a big head.


    However, Zhou Xiaoli simply and directly put the copy of Su Nian''s letter on the table and said coldly, "according to Su Nian''s mother''s will, 30% of Su Tian''s shares belong to Su Nian, but I checked Su Nian''s name, and there is no such 30% shares."

 Chapter 485

    Su Changyan looks pale at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Su Nian told him about this 30% share several times, but he didn''t take it seriously. Although he was shocked by how Su Nian knew, he didn''t think Su Nian could get back this 30% share.


    But after Zhou Xiaoli said this, Su changyanxin suddenly raised it.


    But the shares are not in his hands at all.


    Although it''s in Su AI''s name, Su AI is married to Yin Qiang now. It''s not so easy for him to see Su AI.


    Su Changyan is just such a simple God.


    Zhou Xiaoli said coldly, "if you refuse to return 30% of the shares, we''ll see you in court."


    It seems that she is just going to give Su Changyan time to delay, so she directly talks about it.


    Su Changyan looked at him with a white face and said, "Su Nian is dead. Who does this share belong to?"


    Sunian''s files are indeed death.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at Su Changyan with some emotion that Su Changyan couldn''t understand. She motioned the note on the desk with her chin and said, "this is the transfer letter written by Su Nian, the 30% share. She gave it to me


    "What?" Su Changyan suddenly stood up and stared at Zhou Xiaoli in disbelief. Finally, he set his eyes on the transfer book on the table.


    He picked up the assignment book with trembling fingers.


    In fact, Su Changyan hasn''t read Su Nian''s handwriting several times, but he stares at the regular script of the book and affirms that this is Su Nian''s character.


    Her words are as cold as her people.


    Su Changyan suddenly tore the transfer book to pieces, staring at Zhou Xiaoli and said, "Su Nianren is dead. Don''t make trouble for yourself."


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t open her mouth. She took out a copy of the assignment book from her bag and looked at Su Changyan coldly. "I have a lot of copies. You can tear them slowly."


    "But I have no patience. If I can''t get the shares today, we won''t talk here next time."


    Su Changyan, holding the fragments of the transfer book in his hand, suddenly felt very powerless.


    He sat heavily on the sofa, frowning at Zhou Xiaoli, a face not reconciled.


    This 30% share is that he wants to have a good life with Li Juan. Li Juan wants this 30% share to Su AI, no problem.


    How come Su AI is his daughter, the shares still belong to him.


    But now that the shares are about to fly, Su Changyan is sure.


    But he didn''t dare not, because he knew what Zhou Xiaoli said was true. If he couldn''t get it, he would see the court.


    Originally, sutian''s business had been in a slump for a long time. If it happened again, the stock would fall sharply. At that time, it would not be worth the loss.


    He can''t be tough with Zhou Xiaoli. Although Zhou Xiaoli is just a lawyer, Su Changyan knows Zhou Xiaoli''s professional ability. With Mu an''s case, Zhou Xiaoli is trying to turn it over.


    It is true that Yin Mengzhu left this share to Su Nian.


    He can''t argue.


    Su Changyan took a deep breath on the sofa and said, "the shares are not in my hands. I have to wait for me to call Xiao AI."


    "Yes."


    Su Changyan sat up straight again and looked at Zhou Xiaoli angrily. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Yin Qiang.


    Listening to the bell, Su Changyan''s heart is trembling, Yin Qiang''s temper is not good.


    In this way, Su Nian''s character may have been inherited from other generations. She failed to inherit Yin Mengzhu''s gentle temperament. She probably inherited his grandfather''s temper.


    "Hello?" When the phone is connected, Yin Qiang''s impatient voice rings.


    Su Changyan''s voice unconsciously dropped three points, and said, "well, brother-in-law, I have something to do. I have to tell Xiao AI. Is it inconvenient for you to come here with Xiao AI?"


    "Found Sunian?"


    "Ah..." Su Changyan licked his lips and swept his face. There was no emotion on his face. Zhou Xiaoli gave him a glance. He knew very well that as long as he said he didn''t find it, Yin Qiang would hang up the phone.


    So he said, "well, although I didn''t find Sunian, I found Niannian''s best friend. She met Niannian."


    He doesn''t know whether Zhou Xiaoli and Su Nian are good or not.


    But Su Changyan has seen a friend like Zhou Xiaoli around Su Nian.


    It must be true, otherwise Yin Qiang would hang up.


    Listen to Su Changyan. Yin Qiang was silent for a moment and then said, "I know. I''ll go there tomorrow."


    "Brother in law, don''t forget to bring little love." Su Changyan hastily added.


    But Yin Qiang has already hung up.


    Su Changyan slowly put down the phone, while staring at the opposite Zhou Xiaoli said, "you see, Xiao AI can come tomorrow."


    "I''m talking about doing well today." Zhou Xiaoli said faintly.


    Su Changyan''s face suddenly changed, "don''t deceive people too much. What''s the difference between today and tomorrow?""What''s the difference between dying today and dying tomorrow?"


    "What are you talking about?" Su Changyan''s face darkened, "whose place are you in now, do you know?"


    "Oh..." Zhou Xiaoli chuckled, "do you think I came alone?" She lightly took out the mobile phone in the bag and was talking to the interface.


    "If I have a problem, do you think you will be ok?"


    "Good Good Su Changyan''s face was gloomy to the extreme, but he laughed, "it''s a lawyer, lawyer Zhou, awesome!"


    Zhou Xiaoli knocked on the transfer letter on the desk.


    Su Changyan clenched his teeth and called Yin Qiang again.


    This time, Yin Qiang seems to be more impatient. He didn''t answer the first call directly. When the second call was about to hang up, he got through. He called directly, "Su Changyan, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t be angry, brother-in-law. Don''t be angry." Even if Yin Qiang is not in front of him, Su Changyan''s face is flattering when he faces a phone call.


    He said, "well, I didn''t make it clear just now. Niannian''s friend is going abroad. She has to meet Xiaoai before she can tell where Niannian is. So, brother-in-law I have to bring little love here today. "


    "Today? Don''t you look at the time? "


    It''s dark. It''ll take at least five hours to get here from s city.


    Hearing that Yin Qiang mentioned the time, Su Changyan took a look at Zhou Xiaoli and said, "I can''t help it. My brother-in-law, I''m thinking that this friend will leave tomorrow morning, otherwise it''s too late."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see


    This time, Yin Qiang was silent for a while and hung up directly.


    Su Changyan indirectly also knows how much Yin Chang wants to see Su Nian. Is it impossible to meet Su Nian in such a hurry?


    But he just lost his mind for a moment, then stared at Zhou Xiaoli and said, "it''s dark. Even if Xiao AI comes, can I go through the formalities?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoli light point a head, "I have already said hello."

 Chapter 486

    "How do you say hello?" Su Changyan squints. Even if Zhou Xiaoli''s professional ability is strong, she is just a lawyer. How can she say hello?


    "Qiao Chuan, do you understand?"


    "You still have contact with Joe?" Su Changyan''s face suddenly became delicate.


    But Zhou Xiaoli ignored him this time.


    -


    mu Rufeng finds that Sunian is a workaholic, and he is more focused on his work than he is. He has prepared for tomorrow''s wedding and has a look at the time.


    It''s ten o''clock.


    Before that, he called Sunian no less than five times, almost every half an hour.


    Every time Su Nian said he was busy.


    He had no choice but to come to the company in person.


    In just a few days, the company began to operate.


    Mu Rufeng in the elevator suddenly feels that he owes Su Nian too much, not just a stage.


    All the staff on Sunian''s floor are gone, only her office is on.


    He knocked on the door and said, "may I come in?"


    Su thought did not lift, "no way."


    But mu Rufeng went in.


    He saw Sunian watching attentively and sighed, "I found my baby is a workaholic."


    Su Nian put the documents in his hand to the side, raised his eyes, looked at mu Rufeng and said, "I have to go back."


    "Back to where?"


    "C country."


    "Go back now?" Mu Rufeng frowned, "so late, can you come back tomorrow?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    "Well, baby, you don''t have a good rest." Mu Rufeng came to her and pinched her shoulder.


    "My mother told me to go back." Sunian looked up at him.


    "I''ll go back with you." Mu Rufeng slightly pondered and said, "anyway, I want to see my mother-in-law."


    Su Nian stares at him, "don''t you know you can''t meet before you get married?"


    "What''s the custom?"


    "Customs on your side."


    Mu Rufeng really doesn''t want Su Nian to leave. He gets married tomorrow, even if Su Nian comes back at noon. It takes seven hours and fourteen hours to fly back and forth from North City to country C.


    It''s still that she doesn''t have any time to rest.


    Su Nian had already started to pack his bags, and he said, "time to push back."


    "I know." Mu Rufeng frowned and nodded, "I''m waiting for you. I''ve been waiting for you."


    "See you tomorrow." She paused for a moment, looked up at mu Rufeng, and added, "my bridegroom."


    Mu Rufeng is slightly stunned, and then raises the corner of his mouth. He is going to kiss Su Nian, but Su Nian evades him.


    She hurried to the door and said, "I''m too late to go."


    Mu Rufeng didn''t follow.


    He knew she would never let him take her to the airport.


    -


    the late night base is as quiet as ever.


    Leo stared at Bo Sheng who was training there and said, "my Lord, I think you seem very happy."


    "Well." Bo Sheng does not deny it.


    Leo touched his chin and said with pride, "I said that my method must be effective. Isn''t rose coming back on his own initiative this time?"


    "Well." This Bo Sheng does not deny.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what Leo said.


    For example, to fasten her seat belt.


    "Well, is your excellency ready for the evening?"


    Bo Sheng stopped, turned his head to see an eye, slightly frowned, and then slowly nodded his head.


    It was hot, and he was sweating a little, falling slowly along his strong muscles.


    Leo said, "yes, please go to take a bath. It''s time for her."


    Bo Sheng went to the elevator.


    Leo went to the door and looked at the moon tonight.


    It''s very bright. Today is a good omen.


    When Sunian got off the plane, he saw Leo as usual, not only him, but also Bo Sheng.


    Bo Sheng stood there with one hand behind him.


    A big hand full of scars is holding a gradient rose. When you look closely, you can see that his hand is shaking slightly.


    "Good evening, rose." Leo said hello to her.


    Su Nian answers. She takes a look at Bo Sheng and asks Leo, "why didn''t he sleep?"


    "My Lord is glad to know that you are back." Leo said with a smile.


    Su Nian had no words, and she didn''t speak until she came to Bo Sheng. Bo Sheng suddenly took out a rose with a gradient color.


    Su Nian''s eyes fell on the rose. "Fake flower?"


    She had never seen a rose in gradients.


    Leo said to him, "how can it be a fake flower if you are sent by an adult?""Is it a real flower?" Su Nian didn''t reach for it. He just lowered his head and wanted to smell it. But Bo Sheng had already taken it up and put it in his hand.


    She smelled it. It did smell flowers.


    It''s a real flower.


    Leo timely explained, "this flower was grafted by an adult. It''s the first time I''ve seen it today. It seems that it''s such a successful one. The adult picked it and gave it to you."


    Su Nian is carrying the moonlight, Bo Sheng is facing the moonlight, the moon is hazy, it can not shine on his forehead scar, as if he is all soft up.


    Su Nian thought about it and said, "thank you."


    She has to collect flowers from Bo Sheng. There''s no need to ask.


    "Well, I''m sleepy, so I''ll go to bed." Leo pretended to yawn and went back.


    Su Nian looked up at Bo Sheng and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bo Sheng looked at her without any temperature. "I''m glad you''re back."


    This is the first time that he doesn''t need to call Su Nian, and Su Nian comes back on his own initiative.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go to bed?"


    The more Bo Sheng is like this, the less Su Nian knows how to get along with him.


    Her relationship with Bo Sheng is complicated. Although she is not the one who asks for help, Bo Sheng is her savior.


    But at the same time, he restricted her freedom.


    Her successful revenge is related to Bo Sheng.


    But she couldn''t be with vosgow because of him.


    She didn''t know how to get along, so she decided to avoid it.


    But Bo Sheng didn''t agree.


    He asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Su Nian nodded, "eat."


    "I didn''t eat. Stay with me."


    This sentence is not oppressive, but Su Nian knows it can''t be refuted.


    So she followed Bo Sheng to the seventh floor.


    Although the base plane to pick her up, fast, but now it is almost three o''clock in the morning.


    She didn''t know whether Bo Sheng was talking about no supper or supper.


    But Bo Sheng was preparing in the kitchen. She was not easy to sit, so she went into the kitchen to help.


    When cooking, Bo Sheng was very silent and didn''t say a few words to her, but they were very tacit understanding. They were probably good at cooking, so they didn''t have to communicate.


    He did not cook too complicated meals. He simply cooked three dishes. Bo Sheng cooked a soup. When he turned off the fire, he suddenly said, "you''re a little thin."


    Su Nian is taking the plate, smell speech to pause for a while, just handed the plate to Bo Sheng, light should a.

 Chapter 487

    In addition to this sentence, when eating, Bo Sheng never opened his mouth.


    But Sunian felt that his eyes were always on her.


    She pretended not to know because she didn''t want to speak.


    Seeing that Bo Sheng was eating like he really didn''t eat, she suddenly remembered that it was just eight o''clock here.


    However, after spending so many days in Beicheng, I can''t adapt to the time here.


    When she recovered, she noticed that Bo Sheng''s cold eyes fell on her.


    He said faintly,


    "good night."


    "Good night." Su Nian answered quickly, and then stood up and walked toward the door, as if afraid that Bo Sheng would stay one step later.


    But she didn''t hide.


    Bo Sheng suddenly gets up and walks towards her, grabs her arm.


    Su Nian didn''t move, lowered his head, "didn''t he say good night?"


    "I also want to hear from you Speak up. "


    He spoke slowly and seemed to be thinking about what to say.


    "What do you want me to say?"


    There was nothing to say between them. There was no more words. In the past, there were only orders, and now there are no more.


    "Why get married?" Bo Sheng grabs her hand and moves it to her hand. He just holds her hand and doesn''t move.


    "It won''t end."


    This unexpected wedding is nothing more than filling the gap of her twenties.


    Bo Sheng seems to know the answer. He listens to Su Nian''s explanation, but his tone doesn''t change. After a short silence, he says slowly, "there are 26 days left."


    "Well." Su Nian answered.


    The period of January.


    Even though Bo Sheng is trying to find a topic, there is really nothing to say between them.


    After a while, Bo Sheng let her go and said the last word.


    "Kiss me."


    Su Nian raised his head and only looked at Bo Sheng''s eyes. He knew that he could not refuse.


    Although she was wearing high-heeled shoes, she was much worse than Bo Sheng, so she just tiptoed slightly and touched Bo Sheng''s chin.


    Touch that points, she didn''t notice anything, but Bo Sheng suddenly reached out and held her back in his arms.


    He squinted at the soft top of Sunian''s hair.


    Through a layer of clothes, I feel Su Nian''s rigid body.


    She was still so resistant to him.


    Sunian was quiet in his arms and did not struggle.


    For Bo Sheng, these are superfluous. It''s useless if she doesn''t struggle.


    After a long time, Bo Sheng let her go again.


    He has a low voice.


    "Good dream."


    "Good dream."


    Sue thought also did not return of walked out.


    Did not take the elevator, from the stairs back to the third floor of the lounge.


    She''s not sleepy, she''s not sleepy.


    There is no TV in the lounge.


    Su Nian watched at the window as the dark night turned into day.


    Almost. It''s almost time.


    -


    yesterday, when Yin Qiang and Su AI arrived at Beicheng in the middle of the night, he was very angry. When he asked Zhou Xiaoli, Zhou Xiaoli coldly said that she was only here to do her business, but what Su Changyan said had nothing to do with her.


    That 30% share, Su Changyan transferred to Su AI''s name.


    Su AI and Yin Qiang are shaking uncontrollably now. Yin Qiang doesn''t have to mention that he is still in charge of the shares.


    He doesn''t care about Su Changyan.


    So this 30% of the shares smoothly transferred to the name of Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli left, leaving Su Changyan to face Yin Qiang''s anger.


    But Su Changyan didn''t wait to die. He soon appeased Yin Qiang.


    Because tomorrow is the day mu Rufeng and Su Nian get married.


    Although the news came out a little late, it has caused a sensation.


    Su Changyan must know.


    Although the Yin family is far away in S City, they don''t know anything. Yin Qiang looks at Su Changyan coldly, "isn''t she married?"


    Su Changyan said hastily, "well, my brother-in-law, because I was thinking about my son-in-law It''s just like the wind and the general manager... " He said this, a little pause, observing Yin Qiang''s face.


    I hope Yin Qiang can measure mu Rufeng''s name.


    But there was no expression on Yin Qiang''s face.


    He can only continue to say, "there was a bit of conflict between them, so now my son-in-law is trying to please Niannian, so he married again."


    How can mu Rufeng and Su Nian know what''s going on.


    I can''t see Sunian, the white eyed wolf.


    But he guessed that there was nothing wrong with what he said. Seeing mu Rufeng''s attitude towards Su Nian that day, it was mostly like this."You think, my brother-in-law, if you want to get married, there will be no mistake. You can take Niannian back to My father-in-law saw it. "


    "Yes, I''ll be waiting all night."


    It''s all coming. Yin Qiang can''t rush back in the middle of the night. It''s tomorrow. If he can''t see Su Nian tomorrow, he must show Su Changyan.


    In the evening, Yin Qiang stayed at Su''s house.


    In Sue''s room.


    Su AI wails and refuses to sleep in the same room with Yin Qiang, but Li Juan can''t help it. They are legal husband and wife, and the power of the Yin family can''t be provoked by them.


    Li Juan and Su Changyan are hiding in their bedroom. They dare not make any noise.


    The scream of Su AI upstairs became more and more clear.


    Pan Sao asked Su Changyan carefully. She was afraid that something might happen when she heard Su AI''s scream.


    But Su Changyan left her alone.


    Mrs. pan, a servant, must not dare to say anything more. She can only act as if she doesn''t know anything.


    Su Changyan began to listen to Su AI''s scream, but also frown, listen to also numb.


    He even thought that although Yin Qiang had a bad temper, he seemed to attach great importance to his relationship.


    Although he looked down on him, he still yelled at his brother-in-law. According to the truth, Yin Qiang should not look up to his family, but he did not stay in the hotel. Instead, he followed him back to stay in Su AI''s room.


    Can he start here and get any benefits from Yin Qiang?


    -


    in the early morning, the atmosphere of Mu''s old house was as cold as ever.


    Mu Zhengping is also a rare back, but between the two did not say anything, a breakfast, very silent.


    Today is mu Rufeng''s wedding day. It''s like a joke wedding.


    He and Su Nian are so entangled that they finally bring Su Nian into their Mu family again?


    Mrs. Lin Yi refused, but she couldn''t stop her.


    35% of the shares, she did not stop, this wedding, is equivalent.


    She went to the moose group as usual, as if she didn''t know anything.


    -


    today is not only the day mu Rufeng and Su Nian get married, but also the day Ji Chengcheng is summoned for the second time.


    Lu Gui''an is discharged from hospital. What Zhou Xiaoli wants to do is to let Ji Chengcheng stand here again.


    But compared with the last time, Ji Chengcheng obviously calmed down. When she even looked at Zhou Xiaoli, she still had a contemptuous smile in her eyes.

 Chapter 488

    These days, Ji orange has disappeared in Beicheng.


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t know what Ji is doing these days, but looking at Ji''s eyes, she seems to be able to guess a bit.


    In fact, Ji orange is really the kind of woman she looks down on the most.


    She has no morality and no bottom line.


    For the purpose of unscrupulous, this is a ruthless, but season orange went the wrong way from the beginning.


    "I can testify that Ji Chengcheng took mu''an to the third floor the day the golden bottle caught fire."


    This sentence, Lu GUI an hide in the heart for a year, pressure his whole person to suffocate.


    Fortunately, we finally see the light.


    But what Lu Guian said after a year didn''t get the result he wanted.


    The final outcome of the trial was insufficient evidence to close the case.


    At the end of the court, Ji Chengcheng even walked slowly to Zhou Xiaoli, not concealing her contempt.


    She glanced at the people who were leaving one after another and said slowly, "lawyer Zhou You seem to have wasted a lot of my time


    Zhou Xiaoli looked up at the seasonal orange. She didn''t know much about the luxury brands, but the design of the season orange was very new, and it should be the latest one, and Zhou Xiaoli''s nose was itchy on her perfume.


    She touched her nose and said, "don''t worry."


    "But." Zhou Xiaoli''s look is a little meaningful, "do you know mu Rufeng''s marriage today?"


    Ji''s smile froze for a moment, then nodded, "I know, it doesn''t matter, the process is not important, the result is important."


    She will come back to Mu Rufeng sooner or later. When she has finished all the complicated things and let Su Nian disappear completely, no one can disturb her and mu Rufeng any more, they can still go back to the past.


    Zhou Xiaoli chuckled, "the process decides the result."


    She said this and left.


    It takes a lot of time to talk to Ji.


    Ji Chengcheng frowns and stares coldly at Zhou Xiaoli''s back.


    It''s really Sure enough, it''s su Nian''s friend, just as annoying as she is.


    She walked out of the courtroom and there are no reporters here today.


    Ji Chengcheng stopped at the gate for a moment, and then remembered what Zhou Xiaoli had just said. Yes, today is his wedding day. All the reporters have gone to grab the headlines. Who will stay here and wait for an unimportant news?


    She went to the parking lot and got into a luxury car.


    The driver in front said politely, "Miss Ji, is there any place you want to go? If not, I''ll go back. "


    "Well." Season orange answered coldly.


    After so many years in Beicheng, where else do you want to go.


    But she really has a place she wants to go today. She wants to see him get married.


    Really, Ji orange is very reluctant.


    Mu Rufeng used to be her pillow, she used to be the one he put on the top of his heart.


    But even now, when mu Rufeng became the bridegroom twice, she didn''t take him as his bride.


    She leaned back in her chair and took a deep breath.


    I''m waiting.


    She has won the favor of Huang Wenyao. In this case, Huang Wenyao''s words made Zhou Xiaoli''s efforts in the past year all wasted.


    It doesn''t take much effort to let Sunian die.


    -


    the wedding was strange to the guests.


    None of the people previously speculated by the media showed up.


    For example, Zhou Xiaoli, if rose is really Sunian, then she will marry mu Rufeng. Zhou Xiaoli definitely wants to come, but Zhou Xiaoli certainly doesn''t mean to come. After she comes out of the court, she goes back to the hotel directly.


    And no one from Mu family was there.


    The Su family is here, Su Changyan with Su AI and Yin Qiang.


    The appearance of Su Changyan does show that rose is Su Nian, but not necessarily.


    After guessing the guests, it''s about the venue.


    Since Su Nian''s accident, mu Rufeng has bought the Qingtai mountain park.


    Since then, it has been under construction, and no one knows what mu Rufeng of Qingtai mountain is going to do with it.


    It''s not until today that the answer has been revealed.


    Mu Rufeng transformed the Qingtai mountain into a small Lanxi island.


    It happened that the marketing number began to build momentum, saying that Lanxi island was su Nian''s favorite place when she was on her honeymoon.


    Hot search for a time, but not long, another topic immediately boarded the hot search.


    The title is, can you still have it later?


    It clearly lists mu Rufeng''s mistakes.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at the comments inside, and immediately felt that she had a good appetite again. She ate two more mouthfuls of rice.


    -


    one o''clock.


    Most weddings scheduled for noon begin at 12 o''clock, but until one o''clock, Su Nian never appears.Public opinion suddenly became complicated.


    Qiao Chuan sat on the seat, looking at the situation, raised his chin.


    Originally, he couldn''t figure out why Su Nian wanted to marry mu Rufeng, but at this time, Su Nian didn''t show up.


    He suddenly understood.


    It was the same at their first wedding.


    Although Sunian has become the laughingstock of the upper class in the north city since she married mu Rufeng for many reasons, mu Rufeng really owes Sunian a wedding.


    Two o''clock.


    This time, the journalists were in a commotion.


    It''s two o''clock. Where''s the wedding afternoon that doesn''t start?


    The bride hasn''t appeared up to now. I''m afraid she won''t.


    But even if they are in a hurry, they can''t interview mu Rufeng. They don''t change.


    Although the mood on mu Rufeng''s face is still calm, they dare not disobey mu Rufeng''s moldy head.


    So it was until three o''clock.


    Now the guests can''t sit down.


    It''s three o''clock, and they almost all come at ten and eleven o''clock. Because they are attending mu Rufeng''s wedding, they are afraid that they will be a little late and have no place or can''t get in.


    There must be no lunch, only breakfast. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Who''s not hungry?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Is Sunian not coming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the voice that they talk is not big, but Qiao Chuan listened to a clear, he smile of the slightest don''t cover up.


    Sure enough.


    It''s really Yin for Xiao su.


    Because of Qiao Chuan''s open laughter, the guests all looked worried.


    Don''t mention that Mr. Qiao has only been away for two days. Qiao''s family still has a funeral. Qiao Chuan comes to attend mu Rufeng''s wedding.


    In addition to the previous rumors, some people even think that Qiao Chuan may not be able to accept it for a while, and he has mental problems.


    But soon, when Qiao Chuan was laughing, they were sure.

 Chapter 489

    Qiao Chuan is gloating.


    Four o''clock.


    Mu Rufeng finally calls Su Nian.


    The voice of the mechanical girl is very cold.


    He frowned and put down his cell phone.


    The guests were really upset.


    I was waiting to eat in front of me, so I didn''t eat any snacks. Later, I was very hungry. I ate some snacks. Although I barely filled my stomach, it was annoying to wait like this.


    But no one rushed to ask mu Rufeng what''s going on, and why Su Nian didn''t show up.


    Mu Rufeng''s face has become ugly. At this time, go to ask him, it''s obvious that he wants to die.


    Five o''clock.


    Well, now even if the wedding is started, it''s evening. They''ve been waiting for nothing all afternoon.


    To their disappointment, until six o''clock.


    Su Nian still didn''t show up.


    Mu Rufeng picked up the phone for the third time, still a cold mechanical voice.


    Liu Yuhang stood by carefully and didn''t dare to speak.


    Today, mu Rufeng got married. He must have asked for leave. Who could have thought that such a thing happened.


    Although he is mu Rufeng''s special assistant, he knows everything about Mu Rufeng, but he still doesn''t know how mu Rufeng and Su Nian negotiate the wedding.


    But until two o''clock in the afternoon, mu Rufeng''s face didn''t change. He guessed that mu Rufeng might know Su Nian would be late.


    Where is Sunian now? Isn''t it in Beicheng?


    Until dusk came and it was dark.


    Su Nian still didn''t show up.


    No one dare to ask mu Rufeng what''s going on.


    But they knew in their hearts that the marriage would not be possible.


    No wonder Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t show up at all. I''m afraid she knew it would be like this for a long time.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Yin Qiang angrily took Su AI away.


    Where''s the wedding? It doesn''t start at four in the afternoon?


    Isn''t it clear that the bride doesn''t want to get married?


    Su Changyan can''t stop him. He can only watch Yin Qiang take Su AI with him.


    He didn''t leave. He was waiting for the results.


    He had to see the results with his own eyes.


    As a result, Su Nian did not appear.


    Until nine o''clock in the evening.


    Mu Rufeng coldly looked at Liu Yuhang, Liu Yuhang carefully said. "General manager mu..."


    "It''s over." Mu Rufeng turned and left.


    Liu Yuhang could only hasten to the stage and said, "ladies and gentlemen For some reasons, today''s wedding is temporarily cancelled... "


    He can only say so, because mu Rufeng didn''t tell him what happened. In fact, he didn''t have to explain it in detail. None of the guests didn''t know that the wedding couldn''t go on because Su Nian didn''t show up at all.


    Qiao Chuan is the happiest person in the audience.


    Although he was hungry all day, he left Qingtai mountain with a smile and went home to eat.


    This wedding, in the hot search on the top of the day, especially in the evening found that this was a joke, but also detonated the network.


    Even though the status of Mu Rufeng is there, there are many comments that ridicule him.


    On the wedding day, I was teased like this.


    But all this seems to have nothing to do with mu Rufeng, he sat quietly in the chair, motionless.


    The guests are gone, leaving the staff and Liu Yuhang.


    The staff dare not approach mu Rufeng at this time, and Liu Yuhang dare not, which is obviously not something he can pacify.


    But the sound of footsteps in the distance makes Liu Yuhang feel hopeful.


    He looked up, and sure enough, he saw Sunian running over in her wedding dress.


    He blinked, quickly lowered his head and said to Mu Rufeng, "Mr. mu, here comes my wife."


    Mu Rufeng suddenly turns around and looks at Su Nian carrying the skirt of the wedding dress and runs towards him.


    He frowned slightly and walked past helplessly.


    Su Nian said breathlessly, "is it too late?"


    Liu Yuhang took a look. It''s too late This is my wife. She''s late. Everything''s over.


    Mu Rufeng holds Su Nian''s slender arm and looks at the scar under her net. She asks, "is something wrong?"


    "No Su Nian shook her head. Her small face was very pale, as if she was tired of running.


    "I overslept. My mother doesn''t have time here." Su Nian''s tone was very chagrined.


    Liu Yuhang thinks Su Nian''s excuse is not good, but when he sees the woman coming slowly behind, his face becomes more complicated.


    That''s a beautiful foreign woman.


    What''s more surprising is that she looks like Su Niang.


    It''s really like what it looks like, not what it feels like.Liu Yuhang opened his mouth to express his surprise.


    The woman came slowly and said, "rose."


    A pure English.


    "This is my mother," she said


    Liu Yuhang closed his mouth again.


    When I saw this woman show up. His first reaction was that Su Nian''s play was great and he did the whole thing.


    But when he saw the woman clearly, Liu Yu Yu was completely confused.


    It''s like Is it really her mother?


    Isn''t she Sunian?


    Mu Rufeng''s cold eyes fell on the woman''s face. He said slowly, "aunt."


    "I''m sorry, because I haven''t been to China, so I forgot to convert the time."


    The woman said slowly.


    This reason is really ironic, but things have become like this, can only accept.


    In the evening, Sunian had dinner with mu Rufeng and her so-called mother.


    This is the first time Sunian has seen her mother in name.


    When I saw him, I really admired Bo Sheng.


    Because this woman really looks like her.


    Leo explained that it was just for her to have plastic surgery.


    He also said that don''t look at women who are similar to Sunian only in the shape of nose and face, which has been used a lot.


    Su Nian''s eyes couldn''t be adjusted at all.


    There will be no mistake in the preparation of Bo Sheng.


    A dinner, the woman did not show a bit of horsemanship.


    Dinner was in yuxiage. I didn''t meet Mrs. Lin Yi this time. After dinner, I went back to platinum capital.


    Mu Feng looked at Su Ying''s mask with the woman. It really looked like mother and daughter.


    Although he has never seen Su Nian get along with her mother, he has never seen how other mothers and daughters get along.


    But mu Rufeng is sure that this woman is really Sunian''s mother. If not, she can''t do these things with women so naturally.


    He sat on the sofa, strangely silent.


    I always thought that mu Rufeng was very sure that rose was su Nian.


    This is the one he loves. He won''t admit it.


    But at this moment, he suddenly hesitated.


    Because a lot of things are so real that he can''t ignore them if he wants to.


    always until the woman finished the mask, said she was tired, first upstairs to rest, Mu Feng did not think about what to say to Su Nian.


    He didn''t think about it, but Qiao Chuan did.

 Chapter 490

    Qiao Chuan didn''t expect mu Rufeng to be here. As soon as Su Nian opened the door, he said excitedly, "little Su Nian, it''s very good of you."


    Su Nian, who has not yet absorbed the essence of his face, asks him, "what?"


    Qiao Chuan saw mu Rufeng sitting on the sofa.


    I can''t say that.


    He shook his head vaguely, "nothing."


    He walked over to sit on the sofa and said to Mu Rufeng, "come on, I''ll interview you at the moment."


    "How do you know she''s her?" Mu Rufeng stares at him.


    Qiao Chuan frowned, "what?"


    "Are you sure she''s Sunian?" Mu Rufeng repeated.


    Qiao Chuan laughed, "Mu Rufeng, have you been fooled by Xiao Su Nian for such a time? Are you stupid?"


    "Her mother is upstairs."


    "Her mother died, don''t you know?" Qiao Chuan took a look at Su Nian who went to the kitchen to get things. He frowned and said in a low voice,


    "he''s a foreigner. He looks very sweet with her."


    Qiao Chuan was silent for a while, staring at mu Rufeng for a while, but he didn''t answer mu Rufeng''s words, and said, "I''m a little curious, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Of course, he was curious. What mu Rufeng said was similar to Su Nian.


    Qiao''s family is a giant in the media industry. Qiao Chuan has been dealing with the entertainment industry since he came into contact with the company. He has seen so many famous stars and models that he can tell which ones are natural and which ones have been moved.


    This time Su Nian came back, he did change, but he couldn''t tell where he had changed, but he just became very good-looking.


    Amazing people can''t move their eyes, if it''s not su Nian''s eyes are too cold, Qiao Chuan is sure that she can lead to a bunch of stalkers when she goes out.


    But Su Nian didn''t have a face lift. He could see something at a glance. Thinking so, Qiao Chuan knocked on the door.


    Inside came a woman''s standard English: "rose?"


    "Auntie, I''m Rose''s friend."


    "Just a moment."


    After a while, the woman came and opened the door.


    Qiao Chuan was facing the light of the room, but he could see the woman''s face clearly. He picked an eyebrow and suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, because Xiao Sunian said you''re here, so he wanted to say hello. I didn''t disturb you."


    "No The woman shook her head.


    "Well, auntie, have a rest." Qiao Chuan went downstairs after his courtesy.


    He could have guessed that this was the actor invited by Su Nian.


    But mu Rufeng is silly, can''t see, also can''t see this woman plastic surgery.


    Although the trace is not obvious, but Qiao Chuan is a professional, eye-catching, he can see it.


    Su Nian has taken the fruit from the kitchen, sat beside mu Rufeng and fed him a fruit.


    Mu Rufeng answered, but his face was very strange.


    Seeing Qiao Chuan come down, he stares at Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan looked back at him and said, "look what I''m doing. I''m just going up to say hello to little Rose''s mother."


    Mu Rufeng frowned without opening his mouth.


    But he didn''t drive Qiao Chuan away unexpectedly today, and even let Qiao Chuan talk to Su Nian.


    If Mu Rufeng doesn''t care, Qiao Chuan even ignores him.


    Today, he was really happy to see that mu Rufeng was teased by Su Nian.


    He talked to Sunian more and watched Sunian go to the refrigerator to get yogurt. He said subconsciously, "little Sunian, you have a bad stomach. Eat less cold."


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    He said slowly, "drink?"


    "Drink?" Qiao Chuan frowned, "this time you suddenly want to drink with me? How did you start to be idle when you became a vagrant? "


    Although Qiao Chuan said so, he did not refuse to drink with mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng let people send a lot of wine to him, which means to be drunk.


    Qiao Chuan, of course, was not afraid of him. He looked at Su Nian and said, "Xiao Su Nian, if I get drunk, would you at least cover me with a blanket?"


    Sunian threw him a pillow.


    Qiao Chuan took the pillow and drank with mu Rufeng.


    Looking at mu Rufeng''s posture, he was just trying to get Qiao Chuan drunk. They didn''t say a word. As soon as the cup touched, they would drink.


    After a while, two bottles of wine were empty.


    Sunian went to turn on the TV and turned it on silent.


    Huddled on the sofa watching TV, occasionally glanced at mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan.


    At this time, the program on TV is the host talking about her wedding with mu Rufeng today.


    She gave a low smile.


    Fengshui turns around in turn, to the present situation.


    Even if she let mu Rufeng become a joke in front of everyone in Beicheng, he would not be angry when she appeared.


    At the end of the news, mu Rufeng and Qiao Chuan lie on the table together, but they are still awake.Su Nian asked them, "would you like some sobering soup?"


    "Yes." The answer is mu Rufeng.


    Sunian went to the kitchen to wake up.


    Mu Rufeng stares at Qiao Chuan and asks the same question.


    "How do you know she''s Sunian?"


    Qiao Chuan is drunk. Very not sober, he also stares at mu Rufeng, "you are insane, always ask this, if you think she is not su Nian, you can''t leave?"


    Province of he in here obstruct an eye, originally Qiao Chuan also want to Fu Star state that small white face, here still have a mu such as the wind is blocking here.


    If only mu Rufeng would take the initiative to quit. At that time, he would compete fairly with that little white face, who is definitely not his opponent.


    Mu Rufeng laughed slowly, and the tone in his heart relaxed. He poured another glass of wine, "why should I go? We''re married. "


    Qiao Chuan twisted his brows and blackened his face. "What''s the marriage? She didn''t come today. Don''t you know? I don''t even want to marry you, and you still annoy her. "


    "Weddings can be held at any time." Mu Rufeng looked up and drank the glass of wine.


    Sometimes, supporting evidence can tell the truth.


    He can''t be sure whether this woman is Su Nian''s mother or not, but Qiao Chuan can.


    He could see if the woman had been transfigured.


    When Su Nian brought over the sobering soup, he saw Qiao Chuan lying asleep. Mu Rufeng was still awake, but his eyes were also in a trance.


    Su Nian put the sobering soup in front of him and said, "drink it."


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t drink. He reaches out his hand and pulls Su Nian in front of him. He hugs her tightly and the kiss will fall.


    But Sunian held it down.


    Mu Rufeng frowned, "why?"


    All along, she refused all intimate contact, at most just hugs.


    "You''re alcoholic." Su Nian frowned.


    Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows spread out again. He nodded, "OK, I''ll go upstairs to take a bath."


    "Well." Sunian came out of his arms.


    Looking at mu Rufeng, he stood up, stared at her and said, "baby, tonight, we will sleep together."


    "Good." Su Nian nodded.


    "It''s my problem that I didn''t make it to the wedding."


    "Good boy." Mu Rufeng reaches out and touches Su Nian''s head, and staggers upstairs.

 Chapter 491

    He did drink too much


    when I took a bath, I leaned against the cold wall for a long time before I woke up


    Su Nian really went upstairs soon


    mu Rufeng hugged her greedily, rubbed her neck socket and said slowly, "I''ll wait for you."


    "good." Su Nian nodded


    mu Rufeng let her go and watched Su Nian enter the bathroom


    Sunian puts in the water, sits on the edge of the bathtub and looks at herself in the mirror


    she thought that the road of revenge would be slow and difficult< But she was wrong


    this road goes very fast


    the water in the bathtub is full. Sunian takes off her clothes and lies in. The cold water soon overflows her


    five minutes later, Sunian went out of the bathroom with wet hair


    if Mu Rufeng is still awake, she looks at her by the head of the bed


    his cold eyes in the past were stained with some desire


    without waiting for Su Nian to sit on the bed, mu Rufeng has already stretched out her long arm to hold Su Nian in her arms, and her hot kiss falls down


    this time, Su Nian didn''t hide and let mu Rufeng''s hot breath rush on her neck


    she was wearing pajamas, and soon her collar was torn away by the admiration, revealing a lot of spring


    mu Rufeng''s breath revived


    Su Nian''s cold eyes fell on his face, but the light in the room was dim and lustful. Mu Rufeng couldn''t see Su Nian''s eyes clearly


    she reached out and pressed mu Rufeng''s shoulder to make him look up at her


    "what''s the matter?" Mu Rufeng holds her little hand


    "do you love me?"


    four simple words, like crossing time and space


    mu Rufeng was drunk, so his cold eyes seemed to be affectionate


    he nodded, "love, I love you most..."


    he reached out and held Su Nian''s face, like a treasure, and devoutly kissed her nose, "it''s my fault... Wife, I will make up for it later, I love you..."


    Su Nian really laughed this time


    there is no smile of temperature


    mu Rufeng''s hand began to shake off her clothes. His breath was heavy, and his words seemed heavy


    "wife, will you give me a baby? We are... Giving birth to a...


    "good." Su Nian nodded


    mu Rufeng''s hands trembled more and more


    Su Nian took his hand, looked at him with puzzled eyes, and motioned with his chin


    "yes?"


    mu Rufeng''s face changed slightly


    No


    that bowl of sobering soup is not just a bowl of sobering soup. Even if Su Nian really sleeps with mu Rufeng tonight, nothing will happen


    mu Rufeng discovered this situation when he was kissing Su Nian


    he loves Sunian. He knows very well that he is excited. His body expresses excitement, but he doesn''t


    mu Rufeng frowned: "yes..."


    just a moment


    "and so on?" Su Nian tilted her head


    "well." Mu Rufeng''s hand began to feel uneasy. Su Nian grabbed his hand


    mu Rufeng looked at her and explained, "soon, soon."


    "if I can''t wait, don''t I feel bad?"


    in fact, her tone is cool, but she can''t hear anything because of her drinking and desire


    he didn''t want to give up until today, but Sunian held his hand with great strength, and he couldn''t break free at all< After a stalemate, mu Rufeng compromised


    he lay down in his position, held Sunian in one hand and said in a low voice, "maybe I''ve drunk too much."


    "well." Su Nian nodded


    "baby, don''t sleep, just wait a minute."


    "good."


    Su Nian didn''t sleep, but mu Rufeng couldn''t hold on


    after waiting for more than an hour, he still didn''t have any reaction, but the alcohol didn''t give mu Rufeng any face


    Su Nian sat up and looked at mu Rufeng''s sleeping face


    this used to be the person she loved, and this face used to be her favorite


    but now it seems that there is only hatred left


    she got up, got out of bed and went back to her room


    mu Rufeng has lived here for so many days that she doesn''t even know where her room is. But when she looked for a room that day, she saw that the curtain of the room was open, so she thought Sunian lived here


    in fact, Su Nian didn''t move the curtain at all


    after changing clothes, Sunian went downstairs


    turn on the TV, sit on the sofa and watch the early morning news


    it''s almost over


    -


    this evening, the news fermentation reached the extreme.After all, yesterday was the day of the incident. I can''t go into details about what happened, but it''s the next day. I can tell you the details of Mu Rufeng''s wedding scene.


    This small Lanci island built by murufeng for Sunian is like a joke.


    In the afternoon, mu Rufeng said that the media reporters left one after another. Qingtai mountain was too remote, so no one was there. No reporter believed that Su Nian would come back at that time.


    In addition to the driver who brought Su Nian, no one knows that Su Nian actually came.


    -


    early in the morning of the moose group.


    After Cheng Ruxue brought coffee to Mrs. Lin Yi, she went to Liu Yuhang''s desk, knocked on his partition and said, "Liu tezhu, my wife seems to be in a better mood today."


    Liu Yuhang looks up at Cheng Ruxue.


    Of course, Mrs. Lin Yi was in a good mood. She didn''t do anything, but the wedding was still unsuccessful.


    Thinking of yesterday, Liu Yuhang feels big again.


    So In fact, a rose is a rose. It''s just a person who looks a little like Sunian, not Sunian


    -


    on this day, this grand wedding has become a laughing stock after dinner.


    The news continued until the media photographed mu Rufeng and Su Nian appearing in front of the clouds.


    This office building was originally in the golden position.


    Media reporters have not received news before.


    Suddenly see mu Rufeng and Su Nian come here, immediately began to wonder who is the legal person behind the clouds.


    As a result, after knowing that it was the rose, the news became lively again.


    Looking at mu Rufeng and Su Nian''s pairing, it is obvious that they are not affected by yesterday''s wedding. They wonder what Su Nian failed to attend and why mu Rufeng is not angry.


    I want to know if Mu Rufeng is going to start over from Yunyan.


    After all, he has not moved since he completely separated from the Mu group.


    And why is this misty legal person a rose.


    Did mu Rufeng really give her everything?


    Reporters have a basket of questions, but they can''t ask them.


    Even if they squat in front of Yunyan''s office building for a day, they can''t see mu Rufeng and Su Nian coming out.


    Finally, towards midnight, they were waiting.


    It''s been a day, but some reporters can''t keep it. There are not many journalists left here.

 Chapter 492

    But when they swarm up and want to interview, mu Rufeng has coldly looked at them.


    Reporters understand his eyes very well. After all, some big men will give them a cold look when they don''t like to interview.


    In fact, mu Rufeng didn''t accept interviews before. They didn''t dare to get close to Mu Rufeng at all. But since Su Nian reappeared this time, they filmed many times in succession. Mu Rufeng didn''t respond. Moreover, Mrs. Lin Yi took down the news every time, so their courage became stronger.


    At this time suddenly see mu Rufeng into this attitude, although afraid, some reporters back, but there are still a few do not want to go.


    Boldly put the microphone in front of Su Nian, and the shutter button was also pressed.


    "Miss Rose, why didn''t you show up yesterday?"


    "Will you and Mr. Mu still get married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reporter also wanted to ask, but when he touched Su Nian''s eyes, he was suddenly stunned, and his hand holding the microphone trembled.


    There''s no sound.


    Mu Rufeng''s cold eyes fell on him for a moment, and then led Su Nian away.


    The reporter stood in the same place for a long time and didn''t recover.


    It was only when the people in the same company pushed him that he recovered.


    "What''s the matter?" Colleagues asked her.


    The reporter slowly looked in the direction of Sunian''s sports car, and the voice was very light It''s Sunian. "


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re getting married. She must not be su Nian." Colleagues frown.


    The reporter swallowed a mouthful of saliva, did not explain to colleagues, but could not control his shaking hands.


    He was the reporter who was at the gate of Jinghai school when Su Nian dropped his camera.


    So he remembered Su Nian''s eyes clearly, the one rose just looked at him.


    He''s sure it''s the same person!


    Absolutely!


    -


    mu Rufeng seldom drives now, because Su Nian drives now.


    She doesn''t take his car. She drives everywhere.


    He sat in the co pilot''s seat, but his eyes fell on Su Nian''s face all the time. He called her, "baby."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "At night..." Mu Rufeng pauses for a moment. All he thinks about this day is this.


    Last night''s event is really a shame for a man. He has been thinking about finding an opportunity to say it since morning. But Su Nian has been very busy since he joined the company. He always bothers me when he says one more word.


    On this day, he was depressed and bored.


    Finally, it''s just the two of them.


    "We sleep together at night." He finished his speech in one breath.


    "I''m busy. You go to bed first." Sunian turned the car in with the steering wheel.


    Mu Rufeng frowned, "baby, why did you become a workaholic?"


    Su Nian took a look at him this time and naturally said, "don''t you think I''m a money fan? Workaholics can make a lot of money."


    "It''s a little money buff." Listen to Su read this, mu Rufeng helplessly sighed.


    What''s the reason for working so hard without lack of money? It''s just like money.


    Sunian used to be not a money lover, but now she seems to have changed.


    But mu Rufeng doesn''t care about this. He is more happy that Su Nian will ask him for something.


    But at the same time, he was not happy that Sunian was so busy.


    After dinner, Sunian went to the study.


    Mu Rufeng was in the study until one o''clock in the morning. He was a little tired. He took a bath first, and then waited for another hour when he came back. Su Nian''s eyes didn''t leave the computer.


    Mu Rufeng urged her. She exploded like a small firecracker.


    He said that he went to bed by himself, always bothering her here.


    Mu Rufeng couldn''t help laughing, but he went back to his bedroom.


    He really can''t stand it. Let her go tonight.


    And it all started because of that night.


    After that, Su Nian was very busy.


    In addition to three meals, mu Rufeng can say a few words to Su Nian, the rest of the time as long as he speaks, is to disturb her.


    Three days ago, mu Rufeng endured for three days.


    He watched Su Nian busy in the company, busy home to study busy.


    He hasn''t seen Sunian have a rest.


    Finally, when he saw Su Nian''s red eyes that day, he pulled Su Nian, frowned and asked her, "what do you want to do so hard?"


    Su Nian looked up at him, "build another Mu family."


    This is what mu Rufeng said. He said that he could give Su A Mu family.


    Mu Rufeng frowned, "for this, as for this spell?"


    Mu Rufeng used to be a workaholic, which was not as good as Su Nian.


    Su Nian nodded, "while your mother is not in the mind to manage us now, come on, or it will be very difficult to deal with your mother."Mu Rufeng looked at her and frowned deeply. After a while, he sighed and touched her head. "I know."


    -


    after that, mu Rufeng didn''t come to Yunyan with her.


    He registered another company.


    Mu Rufeng has seen it, but Yunyan mainly deals with the entertainment industry. It''s the same way as Qiao''s media.


    The media industry is not unable to start, but it is very slow, which is a waste of time for him.


    He didn''t want to see Su Nian work so hard, so he had to be serious.


    -


    when mu Rufeng registered his company, Qiao Chuan came to Yunyan with his lunch.


    He said to Sunian as he opened the lunch box. "Little Sunian, I think you must like it."


    Su Nian''s eyes are still on the computer screen.


    Qiao Chuan set up the tableware, and directly came to lasuinian, "have a meal, we''ll get it later."


    Su Nian stares at him helplessly.


    Qiao Chuan is also very serious, "really, this is a new dish. I think you must like it."


    Su Nian really likes to eat it. The taste of this small button meat is just right for her.


    Qiao Chuan is very proud, pick eyebrow to say, "be, I know to suit your appetite."


    After eating half a bowl of rice, Su Nian went to work again.


    Qiao Chuan ate the rest of Su Nian''s rice and the box of small button meat, and then sat there watching Su Nian for a while.


    Then he got up and said, "I''m leaving. I''ll come here in the evening. You can have a rest Forget it. I''ll come in the evening. "


    Qiao Chuan laughs quite helpless, said what rest, said she also can''t listen, she always is such disposition.


    Su Nian didn''t answer. Qiao Chuan went out by himself.


    He didn''t disturb her.


    Qiao Chuan knows what Su Nian is doing, and knows that she won''t let him help, so all he can do is take good care of her body.


    -


    the fact that mu Rufeng and Su Nian both registered their companies is very popular in business circles.


    Originally, many people expected that Mrs. Lin Yi would fight, but they didn''t.


    There''s nothing happening to the moose group.


    -


    moose group.


    Mrs. Lin Yi was staring at the contract sent by the marketing manager.


    She forgot the last time she had a business setback.

 Chapter 493

    From the birth of Mu Rufeng, Mu has been firmly in the top position in the business world, and no one can shake it


    but this time, Mu''s cooperation was rejected


    if it''s just this single contract, in fact, Mrs. Lin Yi won''t have any reaction. Although it''s a little abnormal, it''s not unacceptable


    but if even this kind of small things are sent to her, it''s not a small thing

 Chapter 494

    "Tomorrow?" Bo Sheng pauses, "yes."


    "it''s better to arrive in the morning, this time."


    Su Nian added


    "I see." Bo Sheng hung up first


    Leo came up and squeezed his eyes


    "how are you? Do you miss you?"


    "well." Bo Sheng nodded, "she wants to see me."


    "really?" There was a smile on Leo''s face. "It''s good, it''s good, my Lord. It''s going to be."


    it''s rare for Bo Sheng to have a smile around his mouth


    he went back to the base, gave a few simple orders, and boarded again in Leo''s nagging voice<


    Leo turned to Bo and said, "your father has a woman and is inhuman. Obviously rose asked her to go tomorrow, and now he can''t wait to leave."


    "you don''t understand." Bo also looked at him, "a woman calls you just to miss you, you don''t care what he says, you just show up in front of him."<


    Leo turned his head and looked at Bo Yi, and his face suddenly became complicated. "I can''t talk to you anymore, or you will fall in love with me, and your father will think that I have led you astray."


    Bo also snorted coldly, "you are not qualified. You are a bachelor yourself. If Su Nian didn''t treat me as a man, I would have robbed her from my father when I grew up."


    "goodbye." At this, Leo turned and left


    he can''t provoke this little ancestor


    -


    Su Nian put down her mobile phone and watched the financial news on TV


    no matter what the news is, it''s all about Mu now<


    the moose group is equivalent to a monstrous beast in the North City, but now it is about to collapse


    some people feel sorry, others are gloating


    -


    the Qiao family


    at dinner, Qiao Chuan''s parents were still discussing Mu''s situation< In fact, the relationship between the Qiao family and the Mu family is good, but the best time for the relationship between them is when Qiao he was young. From generation to generation, the relationship between them is naturally weak


    when Mu''s family just had an accident, Qiao''s family helped


    but seeing that the hole of Mu could not be filled, Mrs. Lin Yi did not open her mouth, and Qiao Chuan''s parents did not ask


    to invest money in Mu is to throw money away


    they can only help Mrs. Lin Yi in her life when she is down. As for mu, they really can''t help her<


    Qiao Chuan is in a good mood and has an extra bowl of rice when eating< In the evening, Feng Sinian knocked on the door and brought him a glass of milk


    "what are you doing? I don''t have to drink this. I sleep well


    of course, he had a good sleep, starting with mu Rufeng


    in fact, it''s not down to earth. Qiao Chuan just feels that if the Mu family is down, Mrs. Lin Yi can''t embarrass Su Nian


    and mu Rufeng himself is like this, so he can''t pester Su Nian. At that time, Su Nian will be his own


    Oh, and the little white face


    thinking of Fuxing Prefecture, Qiao Chuan''s mood suddenly became less beautiful


    it''s really strange< However, Qiao Chuan knew that Su Nian had a good relationship with Fu Xingzhou


    it''s not that they are so good. He has a good relationship with Sunian because when he was in the hospital, he said they were brothers<


    as a result, Su Nian has been fulfilling it. Two years ago, he was still a master in love. He can tell what is hard to get and what is really not in this mind


    Su Nian is the latter<


    in fact, Qiao Hanhan had this cognition for a long time, but he didn''t take it seriously


    as long as Sunian is around him, he is confident and always thinks Sunian will like him


    "do you know who caused Mu''s family?" Feng Sinian interrupted Qiao Chuan''s imagination<


    Qiao Chuan took a look at him and drank a mouthful of milk, "how do I know? I don''t know."<


    Feng Sinian smiles, says nothing and goes out<


    Qiao Chuan watched as he closed the door and took another sip of milk< Of course he knows


    she is the only one who can do this even when she hates Mu Shi so much and does it so ruthlessly


    -


    mu Rufeng didn''t return to baijindi last night


    in fact, the villa of Mu family in platinum capital has been put on sale


    the price of platinum imperial capital is sky high. If it can be sold, it can actually make Mu''s company stay for a few days


    but no one can afford platinum because of its sky high price


    in the early morning, the Mu group was dead


    it''s really the end


    the company has been laying off employees for a long time. At this time, there are not many employees in the company.Liu Yuhang sat in his office and looked at the news he had just received. His face was complicated.


    He vaguely remembers that mu Rufeng called Su Nian just now. Even though he was so tired, he said good morning to her very gently.


    Mu Rufeng really loves Su Nian.


    Liu Yuhang doesn''t have to tell mu Rufeng about the news. Someone has informed Mrs. Lin Yi first.


    At this point, in fact, no news can shock her.


    Mrs. Lin Yi coldly listened to the report, and then looked at mu Rufeng. Her tone was calm.


    "Rufeng, she sold the shares and you transferred them to her the next day."


    At that time, Mu group was still in the ascendant, no one would think that in just half a month, the huge Mu group would collapse.


    Later, I knew that Mu could not hold on, and the shareholders who sold their shares one after another, otherwise they would reduce the price or they would not be able to sell.


    Mu Rufeng raised her eyes to see Mrs. Lin Yi, and there was no expression on her face.


    Mrs. Lin Yi seems to have thought of his reaction for a long time. He won''t doubt Su Nian.


    Now, there is nothing more important except Mu''s.


    Today is the deadline. If we can''t get the funds, we will face the situation of being acquired or destroyed and disappearing from Beicheng completely.


    Of course, the finals of the sounds of nature can''t be held. Mu''s has become like this. I believe that as a branch, what can I do to hold the finals.


    This is the end of a talent show that has caused a sensation in spring.


    Ten o''clock is the deadline given by the buyer.


    It''s nine o''clock. There''s an hour left.


    Mrs. Lin Yi stares at the tea cup on the table, and suddenly remembers the brocade bag that Huiling gave her.


    At the end of the day Is it not now?


    She got up in a hurry and drove back to Mu''s old house.


    Zhong Kuang is also preoccupied in the old house, and Mu''s family has become such a situation that all relevant people can''t be unaffected.


    Looking at Mrs. Lin Yi rushing back, Zhong Kuang followed her upstairs and asked, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "My brocade bag." Mrs. Lin Yi gasped, opened the door of the study, turned several drawers, and then turned to the brocade bag.


    She took a deep breath and opened the brocade bag slowly.


    There''s only one note in it.

 Chapter 495

Mrs. Lin Yi''s hands were shaking


    she slowly stretched out the note

 Chapter 496

    It''s over. It''s season orange.


    Bo Sheng still doesn''t move. He stares at Su Nian with cold eyes.


    It can''t be denied that Bo Sheng likes this kind of play, because Leo''s ideas, he has been very restrained, can''t come to Su nianqiang.


    Although this time it was just a kiss on the neck.


    But that seems to be progress.


    His Adam''s Apple moved up and down, and he said slowly, "come up."


    "Where are you going?"


    Bo Sheng patted him next to him.


    Su Nian frowned, "why?"


    "Go on with the unfinished business."


    Su Nianzheng for a moment, way, "still have nine days."


    There are nine days left in January.


    Bo Sheng suddenly frowned and his face became gloomy.


    But in fact, he was su Nian''s familiar one. She stood there motionless, and her face was not in mood.


    If Bo Shengqiang comes, she is not Bo Sheng''s opponent.


    It''s superfluous to react.


    But Bo Sheng sat quietly on the bed and thought for a minute, and he figured it out.


    You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    He got out of bed, went to the sofa, picked up his clothes and put them on one by one.


    Bo Sheng is a dedicated actor. In this kind of play, he really only wore one piece of clothes.


    Su Nian waited for him to put on his clothes. He came to her and took her hand. Then he went to the door.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not look at the admiration on the ground, as if there was no such person.


    It''s over completely. There won''t be this person in her life. The name mu Rufeng will disappear completely.


    -


    this morning, the whole North City is boiling to the extreme.


    First, at ten o''clock, the business empire of Mu''s group declared bankruptcy, and then soon, it was said that cloud smoke had acquired Mu''s group.


    During this period, mu Rufeng went to yuxiage with a dignified face. After that, Su Nian appeared in front of him with a strange man.


    The man was wearing a mask, but he only looked at his aura and knew it was not normal.


    Reporters did not dare to step forward, but Su Nian took the initiative to go to them.


    Light waved, she said, "I''m Su Nian."


    She is Su Nian, the daughter-in-law that the Mu family did not recognize five years ago. Five years later, the Mu group no longer exists.


    Until the evening, the bustle of Beicheng could not be dispersed.


    Because some sensational news broke out in the afternoon.


    First, the ambulance took mu Rufeng away from yuxiage.


    Secondly, just three hours after Yunyan acquired Mu group, Yunyan announced that it would donate all its assets.


    At this time, if the people who eat melons still don''t understand this line, they will eat melons for nothing.


    In one afternoon, the hot search paralyzed seven times.


    I can''t even see the heat.


    "Sisters, I said it! It''s revenge. It''s blackening. I eat it so well


    "Too cruel I''ve eaten all my melons in one year. I bet there won''t be any more wonderful drama in this year! "


    "Don''t worry upstairs, don''t forget Ji orange..."


    At this time, Ji orange is in Huang Wenyao''s arms. After being warm, she goes to take a bath.


    When she came out, Huang Wenyao had already left. She had been used to it for a long time. She went to the dressing table and began to protect her skin.


    The face in the mirror is still beautiful.


    It was nine o''clock when she picked up her cell phone.


    Nine o''clock in the evening is the busiest time.


    Online, too.


    After reading the news in a hurry, Ji Chengcheng takes a look at the time and goes out in a hurry.


    She is going to see mu Rufeng. This is the best chance for her to enter his heart again.


    He was so hurt by Su Nian that he couldn''t have any thoughts on Su Nian.


    But that season orange rushed to the Third Hospital, asked the nurse, but found that mu Rufeng had already left.


    And no one knows when he left.


    Just as the Mu group completely disappeared from the North City business at 10 o''clock today, mu Rufeng suddenly disappeared at a time when no one knew.


    That night, the north city was full of excitement.


    Su Changyan this night is really uncomfortable, toss and turn can''t sleep.


    He thought, how can Sunian bring down the Mu group? What''s that? It''s a monster?


    Even if Mu Rufeng gives Su Nian 35% of the shares, it''s not enough to compete with mu?


    Why on earth?


    But he thought it was very good. He had been trying every means to get any benefits from Mu Shi before. In this way, Mu Shi was gone, and everything was in Su Nian''s hands. At that time, he just needed to ask Su Nian.Later in the middle of the night, Su Changyan thought that Su Nian, the black sheep of his family, why did he donate everything? How much were those?


    Those are the money he won''t make in his life.


    At dawn, he thought, it''s OK. Since Sunian can donate the money, it means she has something else.


    In just half a month, Su Nian was able to defeat the Mu group. This time, Su Nian must have a stronger backing.


    -


    platinum capital.


    Su Nian and Bo Sheng are cooking in the kitchen.


    Originally she was in the kitchen, but Bo Sheng came in later.


    Midway, Su Nian answers a phone call from Zhou Xiaoli. It''s not easy for Su Nian to recover her identity. Zhou Xiaoli wants to come to her, but Su Nian looks at Bo Sheng in the kitchen and doesn''t let Zhou Xiaoli come.


    She doesn''t want Bo Sheng to see Zhou Xiaoli.


    Bo Sheng is the leader of Xuanmen. Even though Leo is the think tank, Su Nian knows that Bo Sheng''s own strategies are not few. She doesn''t want Bo Sheng to see Zhou Xiaoli, but she doesn''t want Bo Sheng to have a handle on her.


    But when Sunian put down her cell phone and went back to the kitchen, she thought she was thinking too much.


    Bo Sheng may have known about Zhou Xiaoli for a long time.


    But in this way, Su Nian still didn''t let Zhou Xiaoli come. It should be happy for them to meet, but Bo Sheng is an inhuman person, which will make their meeting unhappy.


    At dinner, Su Nian receives a call from Qiao Chuan.


    At this time, Qiao Chuan was outside the door, but he didn''t knock.


    In the afternoon, Qiao Chuan watched all the news. From Mu''s bankruptcy, he saw many netizens and began to guess who the man beside Su Nian was.


    Qiao Chuan also saw it. Although the man was wearing a mask, Qiao Chuan knew that he was not in Fuxing state. He had seen Fuxing state, so even if he didn''t look at his face and figure, he knew that he was not.


    A whole afternoon, Qiao Chuan is a little melancholy, originally thought only Qiao Chuan this small white face, how come out again?


    But Su Nian seemed to be busy all afternoon, and there was news from time to time. Qiao Chuan had to bear it. Finally, in the evening, he couldn''t help it, so he ran over.


    I didn''t knock because I knew the man must be in at this time.


    Su Nian takes a look at the caller ID and asks Bo Sheng.


    Bo Sheng nodded his head without expression.


    Sunian went upstairs to answer the phone.


    She could even think of what Qiao Chuan wanted to say at this time.

 Chapter 497

    Sunian went upstairs to answer the phone.


    She could even think of what Qiao Chuan wanted to say at this time.


    As soon as the phone gets through.


    Qiao Chuan can''t wait to say, "Xiao Sunian, I''m at the door. Open the door quickly."


    "He is the leader of Xuanmen. I''m very safe. Don''t ask anything. If I don''t tell you, don''t come here." Su Nian finished his speech in one breath.


    Qiao Chuan was stunned.


    But before he could react, Sunian had already hung up.


    He blinked and stared at the gate, his face changing a little.


    Xuanmen?


    No wonder this man has to wear a mask.


    If the leader of the underground leading organization shows up, it''s absolutely impossible to be safe here.


    He thought of this first, and then his face suddenly became complicated.


    Su Nian and the leader of Xuanmen should have known each other, not before. That''s the year Su Nian disappeared.


    Think of Su Nian has been wearing that black clothes, occasionally disappear from the monitoring, her body exposed almost all the places have scars.


    An answer came to him.


    Sunian is an agent.


    Secret agent of Xuanmen.


    The bigger the business, the more people you know. It must be that people on that road know some.


    He doesn''t know anything about underground rules.


    It''s not so easy to quit, otherwise it''s a huge refund.


    Otherwise, it is an impossible task.


    And more importantly, there is no such possibility.


    Qiao Chuan went back to Qiao''s house with a lot of worries.


    Suddenly knowing this made him feel a little helpless. Although he always thought that the leader of Xuanmen wanted to refund the membership fee at a sky high price, even if he sold everything, he could change Su Nian out. What he was afraid of was that Xuanmen didn''t ask for it.


    If so How can he get Sunian out of there?


    -


    when Su Nian returns to the dining table, Bo Sheng has already eaten half a bowl of rice. He doesn''t ask who called, he knows.


    He gave Su Nian a pill and said slowly, "I like the mask you bought."


    In fact, he was not interested in these things. Before meeting Su Nian, he had not appeared in front of people. Masks don''t work at all.


    But she gave it, and it was for his safety.


    Bo Sheng is certainly happy.


    Although it was a long time for him to wait for more than 20 days, he was able to eat it immediately and didn''t seem to be so intolerable.


    Su Nian nodded her head gently.


    There was a knock at the door.


    It''s Jason.


    Su Nian''s hand gave a slight pause.


    When Jason came, sometimes he would knock on the door, sometimes he would step on the stool and ring the doorbell.


    But this time, Sunian was sure that he knocked on the door on purpose, and let Sunian know that it was him.


    She looked at Bo Sheng and explained, "it''s the child."


    She doesn''t have to be too detailed. Bo Sheng must know Jason.


    He knows everything.


    "Well." Bo Sheng nodded, "it was arranged by Fuxing state."


    He did know.


    Sunian got up and opened the door.


    The first thing I saw, of course, was not Jason, but a bunch of roses.


    It happened that Su Nian had seen the rose.


    It was the colorful rose Bo Sheng gave him that night.


    Bo Sheng gave her one, while Fu Xingzhou gave her a bunch.


    Su Nian didn''t reach for it first. She vaguely thought about Bo Sheng''s reaction when he saw the rose.


    He might throw the flowers away.


    Jason poked his head under the rose and said, "Auntie, why don''t you always take presents?"


    Su Nian frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "Jason, take these back first. Will aunt come to your house tomorrow?"


    Bo Sheng will leave tomorrow.


    Jason tilted his head and seemed puzzled. "Why, doesn''t aunt like it?"


    Like, how can not like it?


    Every gift from Fuxing state is always the most suitable one for her. If it wasn''t for Bo Shengcai, the leader of Xuanmen, she even doubted whether Fuxing state had installed a monitoring system in Xuanmen.


    He could also see that Bo Sheng gave her a colorful rose, so he got a bunch.


    Su Nian didn''t look back at Bo Sheng, but he knew that Bo Sheng''s eyes were always on her, and she didn''t dare to say too much to Jason, for fear that Bo Sheng would be angry if Jason stayed here for a long time.


    He doesn''t care if Jason is a kid.


    She leaned over and said to Jason, "I like it very much, but my aunt has guests at home now. I can''t take it. You take it for her first. I''ll go to your house tomorrow."Jason thought with a small eyebrow and nodded, "Auntie, you are close to me. I have something to say to you."


    Su Nian bent ove

 Chapter 498

    He didn''t force it, just waiting for Sunian to open his mouth


    Su Nian took a light look at the bamboo shoot and ate it


    she can feel that Bo Sheng seems to be angry


    although it''s not sure, it''s not difficult to let Bo Sheng calm down


    it''s clear that the platinum emperor is so big, and the 21st is so far away from the 18th, so Su Nian can''t see the 18th when she goes out


    but suddenly, because fuxingzhou was on the 18th, Su Nian suddenly felt that the 18th and the 21st were too close


    close enough for a bullet to hit


    Bo Sheng fed Su Nian a lot of food, but it didn''t go on


    because he knew Sunian couldn''t eat much< But even so, Bo Sheng''s face didn''t soften much


    he put down his chopsticks, took Sunian to the sofa, sat down and looked at Sunian


    it''s tiring to deal with smart people. You know what I''m thinking, and I know what you''re thinking


    "you are still for him." Bo Sheng stroked Su Nian''s face with his big hand


    because he knew that he was angry, he was afraid that he would be angry with Fu Xingzhou, so he would eat so obediently


    she is obviously flattering him, but he is not happy


    because she did it all for another man


    Su Nian frowned and did not explain


    the explanation is too pale. She understands and Bo Sheng understands


    it''s no different to say anything


    "guess what I''m thinking?" Bo Sheng looked at her tightly wrinkled face and laughed


    Su Nian can''t guess what he is thinking, but she knows that Bo Sheng''s mood has eased, though she doesn''t know why


    she thought about it and took the initiative to reach out and hold Bo Sheng''s big hand


    his hands feel very bad, full of calluses and scars. If he is separated from the crowd, he can be identified by shaking hands


    Bo Sheng stares at Su Nian''s little hand and squints


    "your action, in my understanding, is to throw yourself in the arms."


    "No." Su Nian quickly explained


    of course, Bo Sheng knows that it''s not, but he hopes that his dark eyes fall on Su Nian''s face, and then slowly move down to Su Nian''s pink lips


    she doesn''t have any expression, and she always speaks coldly, but this little face is white where it should be, and it should be watery where it should be< Bo Sheng lowered his head


    unable to escape, Su Nian held out her hand and held her mouth


    Bo Sheng kisses her hand and looks at her without moving


    with her mouth covered, she can''t speak


    Su Nian couldn''t see anything from Bo Sheng''s eyes. Her heart beat slower


    after a long time, Bo Sheng left her hand, and the hand holding her was released


    when Su Nian was free, he left his arms. Instead of leaving, he sat down beside him and gently explained, "I''m not used to it. There are still nine days left. You''re giving me some time."


    Bo Sheng has been living underground, licking blood at the edge of the knife


    he has no feelings, or his feelings have long been broken with the death of his ex-wife


    until I met Su Nian


    he can really see his own shadow from Su Nian


    but there is one thing that they are not the same


    the most important point


    he can put down his ex-wife and start a new life with Sunian


    but Su Nian can''t. She always has Fu Xing Zhou in her heart


    in fact, Bo Sheng didn''t move his mind. He used any excuse to attack Fu Xingzhou


    it''s clear that Su Nian has already crossed the line. She hasn''t seen him, but they are still in contact< But Leo stopped him<


    Leo said that if he did this, he and Sunian would never be able to repair a crack. He also used mu Rufeng as an example, saying that if he did this, the final outcome would be similar to Mu Rufeng


    so when Bo Sheng saw mu Rufeng today, he actually thought about it


    he knows Su Nian like the back of his hand, including everything before, so she knows how much Su Nian used to like mu Rufeng


    but later, I hated it as much as the wind did


    Bo Sheng can''t gamble< Many of Leo''s views on love are not correct. He often gives bad ideas, such as taking Sunian to the haunted house and saying that Sunian will take the initiative to hold him. But Bo Sheng believes in Leo


    if he killed Fu Xing Zhou, Su Nian will never forgive him. His fate may be the same as mu Rufeng


    so he held back, even though he knew that the man was still around Su Nian, he did nothing


    he just saw that he knew he was here, but still let a child come to disturb them. He was a little annoyed


    as expected, he was still declaring war with him, just like the first time he met that day.Su Nian sits quietly beside Bo Sheng, watching him fall into meditation.


    She knew that the more she explained it. The more Bo Sheng will associate all this with Fu Xing state.


    But if she doesn''t say that, Su Nian will be a little afraid.


    -


    No.18.


    Jason walked back carefully with the bunch of roses in his arms and knocked on the door.


    The servant opened the door.


    Jason looks forward and doesn''t see voxel.


    He asked in a low voice, "where''s your highness?"


    "Your Highness is upstairs." Answered the servant.


    Jason took off his shoes, didn''t pass on his slippers, and went upstairs in his socks.


    He didn''t finish the task. He was a little afraid, so he didn''t dare to wear shoes to make a sound.


    On the second floor, it should be in the study.


    Jason went to the study door and knocked carefully.


    The gentle voice of Fuxing state rang out, "in."


    CARMA came to open the door for Jason, and it was no surprise to see that Jason came back with the rose in his arms. He knew it.


    Because Fu Xingzhou said, he said that Miss Su would not accept this gift today.


    Although Kama didn''t know why, he knew that the state of Fuxing said so, and that must be the case.


    Jason stood at the door with the rose in his arms and said softly, "Your Highness I didn''t finish what you told me. "


    Fu Xingzhou raised his head from the pile of documents, looked over the rose, fell on Jason''s uneasy face and asked, "Why are you so afraid?"


    His voice is so soft that it seems that he can dispel bad things.


    Jason gasped a little. He looked up at Kama secretly and didn''t dare to speak.


    Fu Xing state turned his eyes to Kama''s face and whispered, "do you abuse children?"


    "Ah?" As soon as Kama''s face changed, he frowned at Jason and said, "you child, you are really making trouble for me."


    He quickly turned his head and looked at Fu Xingzhou and explained, "no, your highness."


    "It''s because I''m afraid Jason is not sensible and will bump into you, so I hope Jason can learn more rules."


    In fact, Kama really didn''t abuse Jason, it was just a little harsh.


    Although Fuxing state is a very gentle person, but in the end the identity is here.

 Chapter 499

    He doesn''t care about the rules, but Kama can''t be vague.


    Jason is only six years old now, because Fuxing state says it needs a child. He thinks it''s better to use Jason than go out to look for him. After all, Jason was raised by him, and his children are at ease.


    He was afraid that Jason would forget his status as crown prince because of the gentleness of Fuxing state.


    "I don''t care about you." The slender fingers of vosgow carried the flowing signature of the silver pen on the contract.


    He slightly pick eyebrows, mouth is a touch of light smile.


    "If Miss Su knows, I won''t protect you."


    Kama pauses a little. Yu Guang sees that the dark blue curtain is slightly lifted by the wind.


    I see.


    Jason went to Miss Su''s house every day, and he personally sent Jason to several times. He saw Miss Su''s attitude towards Jason with his own eyes.


    Kama''s face broke and he looked at Fuxing state plaintively, "second highness..." Are you going to leave me alone?


    He didn''t say the last sentence, but there was a smile in the bright eyes of Fuxing state.


    Kama knew he had guessed what he didn''t say.


    Shrunk nose, but also some grievances.


    "Miss Su hasn''t become a princess yet..." Where is he now? Why does he feel that he is going to be abandoned


    "No way." Fu Xingzhou sighed helplessly, "I''m a wife."


    Kama stares at him. If he doesn''t see the smile of Fuxing state, he really wants to believe that his highness is totally helpless.


    he drew a breath and make complaints about his voice. "Two highness..." You don''t have to be so proud of your wife... "


    Jason has been listening, hearing Jason''s words, his eyes blinked. He looked at Kama seriously and asked, "Dad, what is hen pecked?"


    "Get out, get out, get out, don''t disturb your highness!" Kama was clever and pushed Jason out in a hurry. He said to Fu Xingzhou without looking back, "Your Highness, I''ll see the reaction of the congressman first!"


    Until he closed the door of his study, Kama looked down at Jason''s puzzled face, then drooped his eyelids and sighed.


    He is really How come the older you get, the more hairy you get.


    What''s the reaction of members His royal highness missed Miss Su so much that he came to China with piles of documents.


    Jason was still holding the big bunch of roses, blinking his big blue eyes curiously and looking at Kama.


    "Dad..."


    Kama frowned at Jason and began to worry about him.


    If Miss Su comes in the future, Jason will follow her. There must be a world of two between your highness and Miss Su.


    Jason, they probably don''t care.


    Who knows what they say in their world He thought that at that time, every time Jason looked for him, he would ask some strange words.


    Kama''s eyes darkened and he thought he had to retire early.


    -


    in fact, it was a quiet night in Beicheng.


    Because the dust has settled.


    Rose is really Sunian.


    Mu''s group really disappeared like smoke.


    People are really in a trance when they talk about the Mu group.


    It''s not real.


    Who can believe that in just half a month, the tallest building in the whole north city collapsed.


    Some people gloat, others lament the impermanence of the world.


    Su Nian watched the news all night on the sofa.


    If Bo Sheng doesn''t leave, she doesn''t dare to do anything.


    She is not sleepy, Bo Sheng naturally is not sleepy, so he accompanied her to watch the news all night.


    At the beginning of the morning news, Su Nian looked at him and said, "what do you want to eat in the morning?"


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Sunian didn''t have the habit of eating breakfast at all. If it hadn''t been for the child from Fuxing, she might not have had a few meals.


    She thought for a moment and said, "noodles?"


    Simple and fast.


    Bo Sheng nodded and said yes.


    Su Nian got up and went to the kitchen. When she just walked into the kitchen, she saw Bo Sheng following her.


    Later, it seemed that Bo Sheng would be there whenever she cooked.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything. Bo Sheng is different from Qiao Chuan or Fu Xing Zhou.


    The first two know nothing about cooking.


    But Bo Sheng is not. His cooking skills may be better than hers.


    A breakfast is silent when it''s cooked, and so is it when it''s eaten.


    Su Nian puts down his chopsticks and looks at Bo Sheng hesitantly.


    She wanted to ask when Bo Sheng would go back.


    I thought that Bo Sheng should leave after he accompanied her in the play yesterday. It seems that he can''t leave the base for so long.


    According to Leo''s words, it is not safe for Bo Sheng to live outside the base, even in the platinum capital.Because Bo Sheng has too many enemies, as long as his position is exposed, he is extremely dangerous.


    But I didn''t expect that Bo Sheng not only stayed one night, but also didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Bo Sheng''s eyes fell lightly on her face, and her voice didn''t fluctuate. "Want me to go?"


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at him, "you are the master."


    did not take her course, but she did not, but she has the final say.


    After a night''s sleep, the scar on Bo Sheng''s forehead seems to be darker.


    There was no emotion in his eyes. He nodded, "well, let''s go."


    He doesn''t have much time to stay here. It''s OK in country C. If Sunian wants to go out to play, he can prepare in advance.


    And in this foreign country, even though it has been deployed, it is still dangerous.


    Leo didn''t know how many times he had to rush him all night.


    He should have left last night, but he was just like a willful one, accompanying her all night.


    Bo Sheng knows that she will not be moved. This woman is probably heartless.


    Su Nian sent Bo Sheng to the door. She stood in the door, and the sun couldn''t reach her.


    Should have said the last word, goodbye, bon voyage and so on.


    But Su Nian felt that it was inappropriate to say anything. He simply didn''t open his mouth and just watched Bo Sheng''s tall figure go away.


    She went back to her room, took a bath and changed her clothes.


    While driving, I called Zhou Xiaoli.


    "What''s the matter, the man in Xuanmen has left?"


    Zhou Xiaoli said after a sip of porridge.


    "Well."


    Su Nian didn''t tell Zhou Xiaoli yesterday that Bo Sheng was here, but she said three words inconvenient, and Zhou Xiaoli understood.


    The only inconvenient person is the leader of Xuanmen.


    "Where am I going? Your family


    "Su Tian, I''ll see you later."


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoli hung up, drank two mouthfuls of porridge, and went out with her coat.


    At the end of spring, this season is very hot.


    But Zhou Xiaoli is used to being strict. She always thinks that when she talks about business, she still wears formal clothes. If she is allowed to wear a skirt, she is not used to it.


    She went downstairs to call a car, listening to the front driver still talking to colleagues in the group about yesterday''s bankruptcy.

 Chapter 500

    Zhou Xiaoli is not surprised at all. Although she didn''t know what Su Nian was going to do before, her revenge on Mu Shi was expected


    there are only so many Mu families. If there is anything else in Mu family, Sunian can destroy everything


    in her eyes, none of this is worth an an an<


    poor ANN, such a clever child<


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned when she thought of ANN calling her godmother obediently, leaned back on her chair and sighed


    -


    Su Tian


    when Su Changyan came to the company today, he was still very worried. This thing is developing too fast. Even though he thought about it all night, he didn''t think about what he would do now


    even if he wants to get benefits from Sunian, he has to meet Sunian first


    if you go to platinum capital directly, you don''t know which building Sunian lives in


    when he sat on the office chair with black eyes and sighed, the secretary came in and announced, "Mr. Su..." the Secretary paused slightly, frowned slightly, and didn''t know how to call Su Nian


    but she didn''t have to think about it. Su Nian came in from behind her and glanced coldly at Su Changyan


    Su Changyan''s eyes suddenly brightened


    but when she saw Zhou Xiaoli behind Su Nian, she squinted


    he didn''t have a good impression on Zhou Xiaoli. She robbed 30% of the shares. How could su Changyan not hate her


    "good morning, Mr. Su." Zhou Xiaoli even wants to say hello to Su Changyan. She seems to be in a good mood


    she was happy. Of course, Su Changyan turned black. He sat there and stared at Su Nian, "what are you doing here?"


    Rao is how he thinks about getting benefits from Sunian at night and how to ease his relationship with Sunian. However, when he sees Sunian, he becomes this attitude almost out of instinct


    Su Nian didn''t speak. She didn''t even look at him< But Zhou Xiaoli took out a contract from her bag


    when Su Changyan looked at her posture, he unconsciously clenched his fist


    when Zhou Xiaoli took out the contract last time, he can remember clearly


    "Mr. Su, come and talk about it?" Zhou Xiaoli put the contract on the tea table and looked at Su Changyan


    Su Changyan said with a stiff face, "what is this?"


    "share transfer certificate."


    "what are you doing with this? Didn''t I give you 30% of the shares? " Su Changyan''s voice became loud unconsciously<


    "you say this?" Su Changyan took one of the contracts out of the pile and casually put it aside. He motioned for the rest of the contracts, "is Su always not curious about what these are?"


    "what is it?" Su Changyan''s mouth is shaking


    "it''s also a share transfer certificate."


    "... Whose?" Su Changyan''s face turned pale


    "among the other shareholders of sutian, Sunian now holds 60% of the shares of sutian, and she is the largest shareholder of sutian."<


    Zhou Xiaoli said this slowly


    Su Changyan''s face was black before, but it didn''t change much. His hands on his hands clenched tightly into fists


    I didn''t speak for a while


    he knows that Zhou Xiaoli''s words are true, and so are all the share transfer documents. It''s no problem for Su Nian to make Mu group bankrupt and get 60% of the shares


    this is something he can accept, but Su Changyan just can''t accept it. He is very sad


    Su Nian is his daughter. She should be at his disposal, just like Su AI


    even if Su AI and Li Juan decide to marry Yin Qiang, it''s not a big deal. Su AI still listens to the rest< But what about Sunian


    what the hell is she doing


    thinking of this, Su Changyan suddenly got angry. He stared at Su Nian and cried, "Su Nian, what do you want to do? I''m your father


    "don''t shout so loud." Zhou Xiaoli frowned, "Sunian, she doesn''t listen to you. Don''t you find out?"


    of course, Su Changyan found out that since Su Nian came into the office, he didn''t look at him except for a cold glance<


    "he''s going to destroy my father. I''m not calling if she''s going to heaven!"


    Su Changyan yelled more fiercely<


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed: "let''s stop yelling. It''s so earache."


    she added, "well, it''s time to get down to business."


    Su Changyan suddenly became alert, "what''s the matter?"


    with all the share transfer certificates out, what else can we do<


    Zhou Xiaoli looked up at Su Changyan and said, "you are no longer a shareholder of Su Tian. Please leave, Mr. Su?"


    "what... What are you talking about?" Su Changyan stares


    "I still have 35% shares. Even if Su Nian becomes the chairman of the board, I am still a shareholder. All the interests of Su Tian are related to me!"Su Changyan doesn''t know how to count. If all this is settled, he will step back.


    If Sunian really just wants Sunian, it''s OK.


    He is a shareholder. If Su Nian makes Su Tian, his 35% shares will benefit a lot.


    "Come on, I''ll finish in one breath. I''m a little tired."


    Seeing Su Changyan''s attitude, Zhou Xiaoli takes out another contract from her bag.


    Su Changyan''s face suddenly froze.


    Although he didn''t know what Zhou Xiaoli had come up with, he knew it would be very bad for him.


    "Ten days ago, Su and Fengnian signed a contract, right?"


    Su Changyan did not move, did not nod or shake his head.


    Fengnian company is mu Rufeng''s later re registered company.


    Su Changyan was thinking of a way to curry favor with mu Rufeng. Fengnian cooperated with him. No matter what cooperation he had, Su Changyan was willing.


    He didn''t even read the contract carefully, so he signed it.


    Now I remember


    Zhou Xiaoli shocked him and said slowly, "the legal person of Fengnian is Su Nian. According to this contract, you owe Su Nian three billion yuan."


    "What the hell! Why do I owe her three billion? "


    Su Changyan suddenly stood up from his office chair.


    A pair of muddy eyes stare at Su Nian and yell, "Su Nian, you rebellious girl, what do you want to do?"


    "I just don''t think you deserve it." Su Nian turned her head and gave her a light look.


    When the eyes are cold, the voice is even colder. There is no certain temperature.


    Su Changyan a meal, frowning, "I don''t deserve what?"


    "My father should have all that you have now, but you don''t deserve to be my father."


    In business, most of the time, there is a lot of sarcasm.


    But Su Changyan never had such a complicated mood.


    He listened to Su Nian say these words, clearly should be angry, no, he is very angry, but he is also very powerless.

 Chapter 501

    I don''t know where the sense of powerlessness from bound him there, even the mouth can''t grow.


    Zhou Xiaoli also has no patience, has restored the former rigorous appearance.


    "If you make a profit from the project you signed with Fengnian company, Fengnian company will account for 70% and you will account for 30%," he said


    "Lose, too."


    "Fengnian company has paid 7 billion yuan for this project. Now you need to pay the 3 billion yuan that belongs to you. If you pay the 3 billion yuan, 35% of the shares of sutian company will still belong to you. If you can''t take it out, you''ll go to jail or you''ll quit. "


    "Don''t scare me here. She is the biggest shareholder when the company wants to spend three billion yuan. Doesn''t she have to pay?"


    At the beginning of this contract, Su Changyan did not go to examine the project in detail.


    He just felt that it was impossible for him to lose money. How could he not sign the contract after earning three billion yuan?


    But I didn''t think about it at all. This project is not mu Rufeng at all.


    This is a trap Sunian gave him.


    "Here." Zhou Xiaoli pointed out the contract to Su Changyan, "the contract clearly stipulates that this is a private debt and has nothing to do with the company."


    Su Changyan stood behind his desk and couldn''t see the words on the contract at all, but he didn''t have to read them. He knew what Zhou Xiaoli said was true.


    Su Nian from the beginning to set him up, even if all good.


    He stared at Sunian and gritted his teeth. "My personal debt, you are my daughter. I''ll take it out, and you have to pay for it!"


    "You are a person with full capacity for civil conduct. Legally speaking, this debt has nothing to do with Su Nian."


    "Of course." Zhou Xiaoli coldly put the contract on the tea table and said slowly, "if you have to have this debt related to Su Nian, you can go to the court. I have time to accompany you."


    "There''s more."


    She turned her head and looked at Su Changyan coldly, "you should know how long it will take if you go to the court."


    Su Changyan certainly knows that if he wants to use this method to drag on, although there is a very small possibility that he can win, the greater possibility is that he has not got anything and will end up with a worse result.


    Zhou Xiaoli is right at least in one point.


    She didn''t lie.


    Su Changyan''s face had no blood color. He just stared at Su Nian, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He really didn''t think of this day.


    When Su Nian was a few years old, he ate at the dinner table coldly. He didn''t think of this day when he didn''t see how he coaxed Su AI and Li Juan.


    When Sunian was a teenager, when her favorite dog was killed by Su AI, he didn''t think of this day.


    He still remembers that at that time, he just wanted to find someone who would take Sue as such.


    When Su Nian married mu Rufeng at the age of 20, he didn''t think of this day.


    Zhou Xiaoli continued coldly, "you hold 35% of sutian''s shares, and Li Juan holds 5%


    "Li Juan''s letter of assignment should be signed soon and sent here." Zhou Xiaoli looked down at her watch and continued, "now it''s time for you. Do you want to pay back or go to jail?"


    If Su Changyan can''t afford to pay back the money, no legal person in the whole North City can send out three billion yuan in cash.


    It''s even more impossible to go to prison. How can su Changyan let himself go to prison.


    He raised his eyes again and looked at Su Nian, but this time, the resentment in his eyes was less and more powerless.


    From the beginning, Su Nian only gave him this way to withdraw shares.


    The whole Su Tian belongs to Su Nian, but it has nothing to do with him.


    As for why Li Juan signed, Su Changyan did not want to know.


    Su Nian from the beginning gave her such a fine routine, waiting for this day, Li Juan but Su Nian.


    When Su Changyan held the pen in his hand, he was shaking all the time. The tip of the pen poked on the contract several times, but he could not write the following words.


    So signed three words, he this struggle for a lifetime of the company no longer with him half of the relationship, he is not reconciled.


    Zhou Xiaoli was very patient, so she waited and didn''t rush him.


    Outside came the sound of high-heeled shoes in a hurry, and Li Juan suddenly opened the door.


    The make-up on her face was stiff, apparently in a hurry.


    "Here we are." Zhou Xiaoli looks at her.


    Li Juan shakes her hands, takes out the transfer book from her bag, holds it in her hand and looks at Su Changyan.


    Su Changyan''s eyes fall on the transfer book in Li Juan''s hand, and finally starts to sign on his transfer book.


    Li Juan takes another look at Su Nian and hands the transfer to Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli got up and picked up the assignment signed by Su Changyan.


    All put together, looked at Su Nian and said, "well, my task is finished.""Hard work." Su Nian chuckles.


    "If you don''t think about it, just send me off. You are the boss now. I tell you, you have to give me a bonus. I don''t know anything else. I know you have 10 billion dollars in your account."


    Zhou Xiaoli picks her eyebrows.


    She certainly can''t take the money. Although Fu Xingzhou means to let her help Su Nian secretly, Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t know what Su Nian is going to do, so she calls Su Nian directly.


    After hearing this, Su Changyan and Li Juan all changed their faces.


    Li Juan stares at Su Nian''s back and opens her mouth slightly.


    But Su Changyan looked at Su Nian''s face and became complicated.


    Thanks to the fact that he thought that he might have owed Su Nian a little before, he made Su Nian so hostile to him. Now he thinks that his problem is that Su Nian, the rebellious girl, has something wrong with her brain.


    Ten billion dollars!


    This is certainly not all her money. No wonder she can donate all the moose group, Yunyan and Fengnian without blinking an eye.


    She is so rich that she even talks about Su Tian!


    And take his shares!


    Su Changyan couldn''t help it. He came out from behind his desk and walked to Su Nian. He raised his hand and beat him down. He gritted his teeth and said, "you rebellious girl!"


    Li Juan''s eyes widened, but she didn''t move.


    Zhou Xiaoli is also very thoughtful to sort out that pile of contracts, as if she didn''t see this scene at all.


    Su Changyan''s exhausted arm is lightly grasped by Su Nian.


    It''s like when she reaches out her hand, he''s powerless.


    Su Changyan wriggled his brows and struggled, but his arm did not move, as if he had been clamped by an iron pliers.


    He stares at Su Nian and says, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Su Nian coldly looks up at her. She has no emotion at the bottom of her eyes. It seems that she even thinks it''s a waste of time to look at him.


    "What do I want to do? I''ll teach you a lesson, rebellious girl

 Chapter 502

    "Are you short of money? Do you want to push me to a dead end? "


    When Su Changyan spoke, his hand was also exerting, but no matter how he struggled, his arm could not move.


    Li Juan stood behind, as if completely frozen. She stared at the scar on Su Nian''s slender arm, her face surging.


    Today, Su Nian is wearing a simple casual suit with loose sleeves. As soon as she raises her hand, the grapefruit falls down, revealing her scarred arm.


    Zhou Xiaoli finally frowned.


    In fact, when she heard Su Nian say that she is a member of Xuanmen, Zhou Xiaoli thought that Su Nian might have a very bad year, but she still felt distressed to see these clear scars on her body.


    Su Changyan also seemed to finally see the deep and shallow scars on Su Nian''s arm. He frowned and said, "you don''t let me go yet!"


    Su Nian let go.


    Su Changyan immediately slapped his backhand again.


    But this time, Su Nian didn''t hold his arm. Instead, he slapped him and met him.


    Su Changyan felt a sudden numbness in his palm, and then the sharp pain came, and his arms seemed to be broken.


    Su Changyan suddenly screamed, "you unfilial girl, what do you want to do! Do you want to kill your own father? "


    Su Nian looked up at Zhou Xiaoli and said in a soft voice, "please. Lawyer Zhou, call security. "


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "yes, boss. But my bonus is a little more. "


    "Good."


    Su Nian gave a slight smile.


    Zhou Xiaoli really went to Su Changyan''s desk and picked up the inside phone.


    Su Changyan is still holding his arm screaming, looking at Zhou Xiaoli''s action, there is no way, his arm pain want to break.


    Li Juan holds Su Changyan, but her eyes fall on Su Nian.


    Su Changyan now feels nothing but pain.


    But Li Juan just looked at Su Changyan in the back clearly. She saw how Su Nian held Su Changyan''s arm and couldn''t move it. She also saw how he was hit by Su Nian.


    From beginning to end, Li Juan didn''t see Su Nian exerting herself.


    Yes Su Nian has always been light, but even so, Su Changyan has become like this.


    She was sure that Su Changyan didn''t pretend, because his whole forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Li Juan''s face is very complicated.


    When Su Nian was in the Qingtai Mountain Park, she was stabbed with so much blood. How could she survive?


    And what about the scars on her arm?


    Moreover, Su Nian''s ability to come back this time can be regarded as excellent.


    She never thought that one day, the Mu group would go bankrupt, and she never thought that Sunian could have 10 billion US dollars!


    Zhou Xiaoli called the security guard, and the security guard came up soon.


    They watched Sunian come in.


    They watched the whole news yesterday.


    After seeing Su Nian destroy the Mu group, he donated everything.


    The security guards came up in a hurry, knocked on the door and stood at the door.


    Zhou Xiaoli answered, "come in."


    Several security guards came in and took a sneak look at Su Nian. Then they took another look at Su Changyan, who seemed to have been beaten. They did not dare to look at him.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at Su Nian and said, "come on, boss, give the order quickly."


    "Take them out." Su Nian spoke coldly.


    That''s what she said, they, but the security guards are not idiots.


    There are only four people in this room. Obviously, the lawyer is Su Nian''s person, so they can only be su Changyan and Li Juan.


    Li Juan is still hurting his arm, but he gritted his teeth and stared at the security guard and said, "which one of you do not want this job?"


    Zhou Xiaoli directly hit him in the face and said in a cold voice, "guys, the boss here is Miss Su Da, who owns 100% of the shares. If you want this job, you don''t have to listen to me, do you?"


    "You say something weird." Su Nian reached out and patted Zhou Xiaoli on the leg.


    She sat down beside Su Nian with a smile and said, "OK, I''m in a hurry in the morning. I''m not full. I''m hungry. Where can I eat later?"


    Su Nian picked her eyebrows and looked at her


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoli said with a smile, "it''s my boss. He really knows what I''m thinking. It''s nothing for me to have a jade pavilion to celebrate my great contribution. You have to pay for my room expenses these days. Your hotel is quite expensive."


    What she said was true. Su Nian took another picture of her.


    Zhou Xiaoli really laughed this time.


    As Su Nian''s best friend, she can see that Su Nian has at least stepped out of her mind.


    Destroyed the Mu family, although can''t let an an resurrect, but at least let her feel better.The security guards watched Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli say these words as if there were no one else. They were stunned and did not dare to move

 Chapter 503

    The reporters really began to press the shutter quickly and photographed the appearance of Su Changyan.


    Su Changyan continued to shout, "how many assets of Mu''s group? She donated them all. She came back to rob Su Tian with my father. How could there be such a daughter in the world?"


    Even though the reporters were holding microphones, no one came forward to interview Su Changyan. They were all taking photos.


    Li Juan stood in front of the company door, did not move, just looking at Su Changyan like this.


    His face was complicated.


    She understood that Su Changyan couldn''t accept it, and things suddenly became like this. Su Nian only came to the company for a short time, but he even lost the company.


    "I''ve devoted myself to her good. She''s so good. When she''s beautiful, she''ll come back to harm my father!"


    Su Changyan shouts harshly, and suddenly a steady sound of high heels comes from behind.


    Li Juan looked back and knew that it was not su Nian. Sometimes Su Nian had no voice when she walked.


    It''s Zhou Xiaoli. Zhou Xiaoli goes straight to Su Changyan. Looking at Su Changyan''s embarrassed appearance, she says, "I''ll tell my boss the last word."


    "What my boss meant was that he wanted you to stay where you are now, but you are a little bit..."


    Zhou Xiaoli chuckled and slowed down.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Zhou Xiaoli said this from the bottom of her heart. She thought about Su Changyan''s reaction when the news of Su Nian''s death broke out in Qingtai mountain.


    He just thought that everything had nothing to do with him and that there was no daughter like Sunian.


    Before that, he didn''t help Sunian once.


    Su Tian will be taken back by Su Nian sooner or later, which is expected by Zhou Xiaoli, but she really didn''t expect Su Nian to be soft hearted.


    Soft hearted to Su Changyan left such a villa.


    Fortunately, Su Changyan did not know where to go.


    "Is it all done?" Looking at Su Changyan''s stunned look, Zhou Xiaoli glanced at the reporters.


    Reporters quickly answered, "lawyer Zhou, don''t worry, they all took a clear picture!"


    It was su Nian who asked her to arrange the reporter, just to complete Su Changyan.


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli nodded and added, "at that time, you must report according to the facts. You must write about how our boss drove Mr. Su out. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand!"


    Su Changyan looks pale and stares at Zhou Xiaoli.


    At this time, he didn''t understand that Su Nian had prepared these reporters long ago, that is, he was stupid.


    He couldn''t believe that Su Nian could really do it so well.


    "You What do you mean He took a deep breath.


    "That is to say, seawater source 1-4 now you are not qualified to enter."


    Zhou Xiaoli explained coldly.


    "Nonsense! It''s my home. I can''t go in! "


    Su Changyan shrieked.


    Zhou Xiaoli put her hand in the pocket of her suit pants. Obviously, she didn''t have much patience.


    Once upon a time, Su Changyan was a president. How did he become like this?


    She said coldly, "the house of sea water source is not in your name, don''t you know?"


    When Zhou Xiaoli checked the assets of the Su family at that time, she was surprised to find that most of the assets of the Su family were in Yin Mengzhu''s name, that is, Su Nian''s mother, while Su Changyan didn''t actually own much assets.


    It''s just because Yin Mengzhu is gone. Even though she left her will, Su Nian is too young, so all this is still occupied by Su Changyan.


    "That''s her mother''s. her mother died. That''s my house! Aren''t you a lawyer? Don''t you understand the common property of husband and wife? "


    "You want to tell me?" Zhou Xiaoli gave a sneer.


    "If the house is in your name, according to the contract you signed with Fengnian company, the ownership of the house is already in Sunian''s name."


    Su Changyan just stares at Zhou Xiaoli and can''t say anything. He only knows a few simple laws, and there is no chance of winning with Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t want to talk to him, so she turned and left.


    No matter what happened to Su Changyan.


    Su Nian has told these reporters for a long time. Whatever Su Changyan says, they all report truthfully.


    Of course she doesn''t care. What does she care about.


    The news is still fresh in my mind. What Su Changyan had done to her before, everyone who has read the news knows that no one will think Su read too much.


    She just took back what she should have.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and went upstairs. The staff on the 12th floor were all in a hurry, pretending to concentrate on their work and did not dare to look up.


    Listen, she went into the office, closed the door, and just looked up.


    Zhou Xiaoli closed the door and leaned against it, staring at Su Nian, "Wow, your father is real..."


    Zhou Xiaoli, a child who grew up in an orphanage, had no father at all, but she felt that Su Changyan was not qualified to be a father.She shook her head, went to the sofa opposite Sunian, sat down and said, "really, I think you can bear not to hit him, it''s too fierce, if I''m not more rational, I really want to throw a brick to him from upstairs."


    "To dinner?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Xiaoli stood up and said as she walked, "I don''t have any money. You said that if you want to wrap yuxiage, you should really wrap yuxiage."


    "I see." Su Nian nodded helplessly.


    When she was with Zhou Xiaoli, she always thought that she would go back to her teens. At that time, everything was just right.


    -


    when Su Nian parked his car in yuxiage, the news had already reported that Su Nian got 100% equity of sutian and became the current legal person of sutian. How did Su Changyan complain to them.


    The reaction of the masses was as expected by Zhou Xiaoli. Everyone felt that Su Changyan deserved it.


    How can a father be like Su Changyan.


    It''s good for Sunian not to get even with him.


    -


    Xie Caijun, the manager of yuxiage, stands outside the private room like a big enemy, waiting for orders from inside at any time.


    Su Nian is really in charge.


    When Zhou Xiaoli goes down to talk to Su Changyan, she has contacted yuxiage.


    It''s more than nine o''clock. In fact, there are few people in yuxiage at this time. The time for breakfast is over, but the time for Chinese food is not yet.


    Although there were so many guests, Xie Caijun explained the reason to them. When he heard that Su Nian wanted to make a reservation, he let them all go.


    So they are the only guests in yuxiage.


    Zhou Xiaoli began to complain to Su Nian again, "how can you really make a show? How much does it cost?"


    This is the highest standard hotel in Beicheng, at least hundreds of thousands.


    Su Nian frowned, "didn''t you say you wanted to charter the show?"


    "I said that casually." Zhou Xiaoli retorted, "you know you are so fast."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "money spent, eat more."

 Chapter 504

    "You are..." Zhou Xiaoli sighed and said, "you haven''t married Fu Xingzhou yet. When you marry him and have half of his property It''s not right


    Holding the spoon, Zhou Xiaoli narrowed her eyes and thought about it seriously.


    "I think you can have all his property if you marry Fu Xing Zhou. Believe it or not, I think Fu Xing Zhou can give it to you." She looked up at Sunian seriously.


    Su Nian frowned, "why do you say him?"


    "Look at you." Zhou Xiaoli drank a mouthful of soup, "you really don''t have to worry about Xuanmen. I''m sure you can be with Fuxing state."


    Su Nian looked at her quietly, "why?"


    "Ah..." Zhou Xiaoli put up the spectrum, "I ate your dog food that day, show me."


    "Say what?"


    "I won''t tell you the details. Anyway, you remember what I said and don''t think about it. You can be with Fuxing state. When you get married, I''ll kill you. Fuxing state is really rich and powerful. He''s a golden thigh. I''ll be waiting for you to support him."


    Zhou Xiaoli smiles vaguely.


    Sunian sighed and gave her a piece of meat.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s character, even if she wants to support, she can''t agree.


    It would be the cruelest punishment for her to let her idle and do nothing.


    So her sentence is false, then her whole sentence should be false.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t talk about this topic with Su Nian. She didn''t bother to say it. She preferred to see Fu Xingzhou surprise Su Nian directly.


    Then he asked another question, "what do they do about Su Changyan? Do you sleep on the street? "


    She doesn''t even bother to say "your father.". She really felt that Su Changyan insulted her father.


    "Li Juan has a house." Su Nian said faintly.


    Li Juan was born as a mistress. Su Changyan was not very handsome, even when she was young. When Li Juan met him, Su Changyan should be in her early 30s. She couldn''t be with Su Changyan because of her love. It was only because Su Changyan was the richest man she could contact.


    For the sake of money and being with Su Changyan, she can''t leave benefits for herself.


    She has more than one house bought by Su Changyan in her name.


    On hearing this, Zhou Xiaoli frowned, "why do you give them so much? More than one? I can''t stand it any more. Just give them a house to live in, and take the rest. "


    "It''s not necessary." Su Nian lightly shakes his head, "several buildings and one are actually no different for him."


    For Su Changyan, no matter how many houses he has or how many houses he can live in, he is bankrupt and poor.


    Zhou Xiaoli clearly nodded, "that''s OK, it''s not a waste of time."


    It''s time to find Ji orange.


    -


    Ji Jia.


    Ji Heyu sat on the sofa with a blue face. The company didn''t know what was the reason. Everything began to decline.


    No What do you mean? I don''t know why. It must be su Nian.


    She first destroyed the entire Mu group, and then even her own father did not let go, took Su Tian.


    In the end, it''s just their Ji family.


    Because they''re the last people to get involved with her.


    Ji Heyu clenched his hands tightly into a fist, biting his teeth and staring at his mobile phone.


    He can''t wait to die. He has seen Su Nian''s means. She is too cruel. If she really wants to fight, nothing will be left for him.


    Because Su Changyan is her father, she may care about some of them, so she left a place to live. But with him, she may directly let him have nothing and sleep on the street.


    This is Ji Chengcheng''s grudge with Su Nian. His top priority is actually to find Ji Chengcheng first, but Ji Heyu can''t contact Ji Chengcheng at all. He knows that Ji Chengcheng is in the North City, but she doesn''t show up. Ji Heyu can''t find Ji Chengcheng.


    -


    Huang family.


    There is a place for Guan Er ye in the study. People who come here should be able to understand what this place is at a glance.


    Huang Jianyi stares at Su Nian with an iron face, "you know Do I know where this is? "


    "Study." Su Nian spoke coldly.


    "Little girl." Huang Jianyi showed his white teeth. "I''m not the place you should come to, let alone the place where you can scare me."


    "You think I''m scaring you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Huang Jianyi sneered, "you want me to hand over Ji orange, otherwise everything of Huang family will turn into nothingness. Isn''t that a bluff? "


    "No


    Huang Jianyi''s face is stiff and stares at Su Nian.


    "You mean you can ruin everything in my Huang family?"


    "Well."


    "Yellow haired girl, I don''t know the height of the world." Huang Jianyi sneers. He claps his hands. Two people standing at the door of the study immediately close the door of the study. Qi Qi takes out his gun and points at Su Nian.Huang Jianyi leaned back on his chair and squinted at Su Nian. "Huang Mao girl, I know you are very popular these days. You have destroyed Mu''s family and got your Su''s company, but what about that?"


    "These are not the capital for you to show off here, little girl..." Huang Jianyi crossed his hands and stared at Su Nian. "Guns don''t have eyes."


    "Now." He laughed and looked very happy. "It''s me who scares you. Oh, no, I''m not scaring you."


    "I''m telling you the truth, or you''ll give me everything you have now in exchange for your life, or you''ll leave your life here today..."


    Huang Jianyi''s voice suddenly stopped.


    He widened his eyes and looked ahead in disbelief. The cold touch on his neck was very clear.


    Two bodyguards with guns took two steps forward in a panic.


    "What did you say?"


    There was a cold voice overhead.


    Before talking to Su Nian face to face, Huang Jianyi thought Su Nian''s voice was too cold, and there was no temperature at all.


    At this time, he couldn''t see Su Nian''s face. Just listening to the voice, he felt even more flustered, especially the dagger Su Nian put on his neck.


    No Her hand is colder than this dagger.


    Huang Jianyi didn''t dare to breathe. He was afraid that if he gasped, he would be cut open by Su Nian''s dagger.


    "I say one last time, let your son send Ji orange." The dagger on Su Nian''s hand seems to be unsteadiness, which makes a deep cut on Huang Jianyi''s neck.


    Blood came down.


    Huang Jianyi hasn''t moved. He''s even making eye contact with two bodyguards.


    How could he have grown up in this business? How could he have been threatened by a woman younger than his son at this age.


    So although Huang Jianyi was a little flustered, he still planned to let people shoot.

 Chapter 505

    Su Nian died here. He may not be able to get Su Nian''s property. Everything is possible.


    But the bodyguard is not ready, a sharp dagger suddenly stabbed in his chest.


    The bodyguard on the right fell.


    Huang Jianyi''s eyes opened wider, and the rest of the bodyguard was flustered. He pointed the gun at Su Nian, as if to shoot.


    Su Nian leaned slightly, and his cold voice rang in Huang Jianyi''s ear, "I can kill all of you, and then leave. You can try whether your bullet is faster or I''m faster."


    Huang Jianyi did not dare to try.


    Huang Jianyi knew what was wrong with the woman when Su Nian seemed to jump behind him in an instant, and a dagger directly touched his throat.


    Her skill is hundreds of times better than his.


    When she threw the dagger and stabbed the right bodyguard, he didn''t see clearly, only heard the wind and the sound of the bodyguard falling.


    Huang Jianyi took a small breath and yelled at the bodyguard, "don''t put down the gun yet!"


    The bodyguard quickly put down the gun.


    Huang Jianyi added, "that Miss Su, I have two sons. I don''t know which one you are talking about


    Huang Tianpeng is not in China because he is looking for Xu Yueyue. It should be Huang Wenyao, but Huang Jianyi is not sure.


    "Huang Wenyao." Su Niandao.


    "Good." Huang Jianyi reaches for the phone. Su Nian picks up the phone and hands it to Huang Jianyi.


    Huang Jianyi found Huang Wenyao''s number with trembling fingers and called him.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he yelled, "you son of a bitch, is Ji Chengcheng where you are now? Hurry to send her to me!"


    "Orange?" Huang Wenyao narrowed his eyes. A glance at the direction of the bathroom.


    He was still in his nightgown.


    "Yes, Ji orange, send it to me quickly!"


    "What do you want her to do?"


    "You care so much about me. You can send me here. What do you think of him? Every day, women don''t have enough to play. Do you want Ji orange?"


    Huang Jianyi was annoyed at the thought of the dagger around his neck.


    Ji almost lost his head because he had nothing to do with him.


    "I see." Huang Wenyao slightly pondered and nodded.


    Huang Wenyao and Huang Tianpeng are two personalities. Huang Tianpeng is affectionate, so he only likes Xu Yueyue. Huang Wenyao is different. He inherits Huang Jianyi''s flower heart.


    Focus on career, women, of course, is used to play.


    Ji sent it to the door by himself. Of course, he took it.


    But listening to Huang Jianyi''s tone, Huang Wenyao knew that something was wrong with him.


    Almost without hesitation, he went to the bathroom and knocked on the door, "orange."


    Inside came Ji chengrou''s voice, "what''s the matter, Wenyao?"


    "Hurry up, I''ll take you to my father."


    Ji Chengcheng was slightly stunned and looked at the bathroom door, "see Your father? "


    "Well."


    "OK, I see."


    Ji Chengcheng didn''t think about this. She and Huang Wenyao get what they need. She needs Huang Wenyao''s protection, and Huang Wenyao likes her body.


    I didn''t expect Huang Wenyao actually fell in love with her?


    Ji Chengcheng goes out around the bath towel, and Huang Wenyao has already put on his suit.


    The suit is really good for people. Even if Huang Wenyao, who has dirty hands, wears the suit, he becomes gentle.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t like him.


    Having seen better scenery, Ji orange can''t be as good as Huang Wenyao.


    "Look good on it." Huang Wenyao said with a smile.


    It may have something to do with the industry. Huang Wenyao and Liu Song have the same temperament. They are very gloomy. Ji Chengcheng sometimes, lying in bed and looking at Huang Wenyao''s back, unconsciously compares him with mu Rufeng.


    Not at all.


    Mu Rufeng disappeared, completely disappeared in the North City, and Mrs. Lin Yi disappeared. The whole Mu family seemed to have never existed in the North City, without any trace.


    Ji can''t find him.


    But he can''t ask Huang Wenyao to help him.


    She laughed. "OK, I see."


    She went to the wardrobe, picked a gentler skirt, painted a gentler make-up, and went out with Huang Wenyao.


    While in the car, she also asked Huang Wenyao if he wanted to buy something for his father.


    Huang Wenyao said no, as long as she arrived.


    When she arrived at Huang''s house, Ji finally understood why she didn''t use anything, as long as she came.


    Because Sunian only wants her.


    This is because Ji chengsu has no evidence since the golden cup fire.There is no evidence to prove that Han Sanhu in Qingtaishan was hired, and that mu''an was deliberately set on fire by her. She has no evidence of everything.


    "Your mother is awake." Su Nian said faintly.


    Ji orange''s smile disappears instantly, staring at Su Nian, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 506

    "Tang Yi wakes up." Su Nian repeated.


    "How do you know How is that possible? "


    Ji orange looks a little flustered up.


    Her mother hasn''t woken up for so many years since her car accident turned into a vegetable. Why did she wake up at this time?


    No, it''s impossible.


    This must be su Nian''s way of threatening her, telling her that her mother is awake, so she will be flustered.


    Su Nian picked up the mobile phone, opened the video and handed it to Ji Chengcheng.


    Ji orange steps forward and stares at Su Nian''s mobile phone. She can see that this is her mother who has been sleeping for several years.


    But Ji Chengcheng won''t believe it. She grabs the mobile phone from Sunian. She has no idea why Sunian''s palm doesn''t have any temperature at all. She stares at the video.


    It''s her mother. She''s awake.


    Ji orange''s face suddenly became complicated.


    She is certainly happy that her mother can wake up. Tang Yi is different from Ji Heyu. Ji Heyu is good to her because of her interests. When she was a high-ranking violinist in the past, Ji Heyu was able to hold her in the sky, because at that time, she could bring Ji Heyu a lot of benefits, but now she can''t.


    Now, because of those disturbing things, no, just because of Su Nian, she can only hide in the dark and can''t stand on the stage.


    But Tang is not, Tang is sincere to her good.


    Because she is her daughter, she loves her.


    But Tang Yi wakes up at this time, and Ji orange is not happy.


    She looked up at Su Nian, trying to squeeze out a smile on her face, but she couldn''t smile, and her voice was lower.


    "My mother, how did you wake up?"


    "You don''t seem very happy when your mother wakes up?" Su Nian asked.


    Ji Chengshan said with a smile, "you''re wrong. How could it be that my mother woke up? Of course I''m happy. Did you help me?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded.


    From beginning to end, there was no emotion on her face.


    Ji can''t see anything.


    In fact, it''s only three years since she went to Bei''an prison to satirize Su Nian and now they see each other again.


    Why is Sunian like a different person.


    "I told your mother that if you killed my child, I would ask you to pay for it." Su Nian said this coldly.


    Ji orange''s face suddenly changed.


    But it also subsided in a moment, and she said with a smile on her face, "Miss Su, what are you saying?"


    She sighed deeply again and said rather remorsefully, "I know you''re sad. I''m sorry, too. What a wonderful child ANN is. "


    Su Nian''s eyes are finally cold.


    Ji continued, "I understand your heartache, but Miss Su, that fire really has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything."


    "Han Sanhu, are they hired by you?" Su Nian asked again.


    This time Ji orange raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "Miss Su, what do you say? How can I know these people? Besides, even if I can find these people, I can''t harm you. Why do I harm you?"


    "Then why didn''t you go to Qingtai mountain that day?"


    "I went." Ji said rudely, "after contacting Miss Su that day, I went to Qingtai mountain. But there was a traffic jam. When I got there, Qingtai mountain was deserted. I only saw blood everywhere. Yes, Miss Su, I called the police."


    "So."


    "Yes." Ji orange nodded heavily, "although I had a little holiday with Miss Su before, didn''t we let go of the past? How can I harm you? "


    "In Mu Rufeng, you lose." Su Nian gave a slight smile.


    Ji orange''s face finally froze.


    In the face of Su Nian''s words, no matter what she said or questioned, Ji can pretend to be perfect, but at mu Rufeng''s point, Ji really can''t put it on.


    Yes, she lost.


    No, she won before, but she lost later. Su Nian robbed mu Rufeng with despicable means.


    In fact, even now, Ji orange has not figured out how Su Nian won, why she got mu Rufeng''s heart.


    "Miss Su." Ji orange sneered, "I''ve won, haven''t I?"


    "When?"


    "Even though you have married Rufeng for two years, as soon as I come back, Rufeng still loves me? Don''t you know all about it? "


    The sneer on Ji orange''s face is deeper.


    "It''s just that I quarreled with Rufeng at that time."


    Sunian drooped her eyelids, but it seemed that she was a little sad.Ji Chengcheng stares at Su Nian. She doesn''t believe Su Nian is sad. If she really has feelings for mu Rufeng, she can''t destroy Mu group.


    On the other side.


    Listening to these words, Zhou Xiaoli couldn''t help laughing.


    is no one who can speak with her. Otherwise Zhou Xiaoli is going to make complaints about it. Suing and orange are A graduates. They are not music learners. They are all actors.


    One can play better than the other.


    "Su Nian." Ji Chengcheng finally has no patience. She looks at Su Nian and hates that she didn''t kill Su Nian completely at first. She makes Su Nian stand up again and pester her again.


    "You said Su Nian looked up at her.


    "I''ll tell you." Ji said slowly, "after I fell down the stairs, did you think I told Rufeng that you pushed me?"


    "No Ji orange smiles complacently, "I didn''t say anything, I just need to fall down the stairs, whether you were on the stairs or not, as long as you are present, Rufeng will think that you pushed me, you know?"


    "Between you and me, his favorite is always me."


    This is Ji''s last pride. If he can''t win Su Nian in other places, at least in Mu Rufeng, Ji can''t lose.


    This time, Su Nian''s mouth was really smiling.


    She nodded. "I see."


    Then he stood up.


    Ji Chengcheng''s face changed. She watched Su Nian walk past her and open the door to leave.


    Ji orange looks complicated. She doesn''t believe that Su Nian came to her this time. That''s what she said.


    There is still a bodyguard lying on the ground. Su Nian has made great efforts to ask Huang Wenyao to send her here. Is that to say these words?


    But she didn''t say anything. Whether it was the Qingtai mountain fire or the Jinzun fire, Su Nian didn''t set anything up. What can she do with her?


    Ji orange thinks very clearly, but she can''t settle down. She doesn''t think Su Nian can just let it go.

 Chapter 507

    Half a month, destroyed the moose group.


    She Is there really nothing you can do with her?


    Huang Jianyi and Huang Wenyao are waiting outside the study. Although they are curious about what Su Nian and Ji Chengcheng will say, they haven''t eavesdropped on the price.


    Seeing Su Nian come out, Huang Jianyi''s body trembles subconsciously.


    But fortunately, this time, Su Nian didn''t say anything to them. She went straight to the stairs.


    Huang Jianyi doesn''t dare to talk to her about walking slowly. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Su Nian.


    Huang Wenyao''s gloomy eyes have been staring at Su Nian''s thin back until he can''t see it.


    In the study.


    Ji Chengcheng glanced at the bodyguard who was lying on the ground. He walked slowly to the sofa and sat down.


    Huang Jianyi just wanted to push the door in. He thought that Ji Chengcheng was in it, and his face changed. He said to Huang Wenyao in a fierce voice, "get rid of this woman! If she implicates us, I''ll see what you''ll do! "


    He didn''t lower his voice. He didn''t seem to have such a plan. Ji Chengcheng, who is only one door away, must have heard it clearly.


    She had a sneer on her face. Originally, she thought that Huang Wenyao was in love with her, so she brought her to see Huang Jianyi. Unexpectedly, he confessed her.


    Forget it.


    Ji Chengcheng takes a breath. Since this man is unreliable, she will change him.


    There are so many rich families in Beicheng, she doesn''t believe that she can''t find one to protect herself.


    Sunian, even if she is good at it, she has a bad brain.


    Finally got everything of Mu family, all donated?


    With only one Su Tian, she had to take a good look at how Su Nian could fight with her.


    -


    Su Nian sat on the sports car, put the recorder aside, took out the earphone from his pocket and said to Zhou Xiaoli, "I''ll go to the countryside and hang up."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaoli responded.


    She also got up from the sofa, simply cleaned up and went out.


    Now the court summons has reached Ji Chengcheng.


    It''s the end of the game.


    -


    Qing''an town.


    A small town on the edge of Haicheng.


    People.


    It''s true that you can''t do something bad.


    Zhang Qin has been running away since mu''an''s accident.


    She thought that she would live a good life after she got so much money. What else can she worry about? The good life in the future is waiting for her.


    But she was wrong.


    Because Mu an died, Zhang Qin was in a panic all day.


    Because Su Nian wanted to kill Ji Chengcheng on the spot, she couldn''t sleep well.


    Not to mention taking money and enjoying happiness.


    She dare not spend so much money.


    Hiding in a small hotel for a few days, Zhang Qin couldn''t help it.


    She felt that she would be crazy to stay in the north city.


    At that time, Su Nian''s news came out.


    She seems dead.


    But Zhang Qin can''t believe it.


    She thinks Su Nian is not dead. As long as she doesn''t see Su Nian''s body, she can''t be sure of Su Nian''s death.


    After so many days of restless sleep and food, she finally moved to this place.


    I got so much money in vain, but I didn''t enjoy my life.


    Zhang Qin lives here, very sad.


    Qing''an town is a town with good feng shui. Almost every family is doing farm entertainment.


    After she hid in Haicheng, she began to look around for places where she could enjoy happiness but was not very conspicuous.


    In the end, Zhang Qin chose this place, because Qing''an town is not so remote, and she felt that Su Nian would not come to this place, so she would not be found.


    But Zhang Qin is wrong.


    This afternoon, she was lying in the sun on her new reclining chair. She felt comfortable eating a handful of melon seeds and listening to the noise outside.


    After a meeting, she felt that the sun was a little too sunny. She frowned and stood up. When she was ready to move the couch to the yard under the jujube tree, she saw the people in front of the yard.


    Zhang Qin took a step back and almost lost her footing.


    Just stare at Su Nian in front of the gate.


    "Too Too? " Zhang Qin''s voice is not complete with her mouth open.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head.


    Zhang Qin froze and did not dare to move.


    Su Nian is changed, but Zhang Qin because of fear, a glance can recognize this is Su Nian, she came to her revenge!


    Zhang Qin knelt down and began to kowtow heavily, "madam, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong!"


    "It''s me who''s lost my mind. It''s me who did harm to the young master! Madam, I know you are wrong. Don''t kill me


    Zhang Qin is really afraid. She doesn''t like Su Nian all the time, but it doesn''t mean she knows nothing about Su Nian.Mu''an is Su Nian''s only sustenance. After mu''an died, Su Nian knew exactly what she had done.


    She even wanted the life of Mu Rufeng, let alone her.


    "How much did she give you?" Su Nian spoke faintly.


    "One million wife, one million. I didn''t spend a cent. I dare not spend it!" Zhang Qin said quickly.


    "A million." Su Nian gave a little smile. She looked at Zhang Qin coldly and lowered her head tightly. "Why don''t you tell me? Tell me the news, I can give you double, ten times


    "Ten million, isn''t it better?"


    Her tone is also true and false. Zhang Qin can''t hear it, but she thinks what Su Nian said is false. Everything has come to this point. Su Nian came to see her today. She must have to settle the bill with her.


    How could I have thought of making such a joke with her.


    She knocked her head in the mud and cried in a panic, "Ma''am, really! I''m just confused for a moment. I don''t know what Ji Chengcheng wants to do. If I knew that Ji Chengcheng wants to harm the young master, I can''t take the money. Madam, you believe me! Really, even if I didn''t respect you before, I couldn''t hurt the young master, could I? "


    Zhang Qin''s words are actually true. She really doesn''t know what Ji Chengcheng wanted her to report Gu Yi''s whereabouts to her and take mu''an away.


    At most, she thinks Ji orange wants to show off with Mu an at Mu Zhengping''s birthday party, which is nothing more than her means.


    If Zhang Qin could have thought that Ji Chengcheng was so vicious, she would never have done such a thing.


    But she also knew that Sunian would not believe it.


    Zhang Qin has nothing to say. She just kowtows and hopes that Su Nian can save her life. She knows too well that if she doesn''t do it today and doesn''t beg for mercy, she may die here.


    In such a small place as Qing''an Town, she didn''t move here long. She didn''t like to go out and walk with these neighbors. In such a place, Sunian killed her, and nothing happened.


    "The court will be in session tomorrow. You''re going to say that again."


    The jujube tree in the yard was blown up by a little wind, the rustling sound and Su Nian''s cold voice.

 Chapter 508

    Zhang Qin was stunned for a moment and then nodded, "OK, madam, I understand. I''ll pack up now and go to the north city."


    "well." Su Nian turned and left< When Zhang Qin looked up after a long time, he saw that there was no one in front of the courtyard


    everything just now seems to be her illusion


    but she knew it wasn''t


    Su Nian really came. She was worried for a whole year, but she still waited until this day


    this time, Zhang Qin really went back to the house, cleaned up her things and left. She didn''t dare to run


    this year''s worry has made her suffer a lot. Even if she took the million yuan, she didn''t dare to spend it, and her head couldn''t be lifted because of this sad thing< When Zhang Qin dreams at night, she is even afraid of dreaming about mu''an


    OK


    never


    running is also a waste of effort, Zhang Qin knows


    no matter where she goes, she will definitely be found by Su Nian, and the next time she is found by Su Nian, it will not be the end of today


    -


    Beicheng was still keen on discussing the news of mu. It was really shocking. In half a month, Mu disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared in Beicheng<


    looking at Su Nian in front of him, Liu Taihua did not resist like Huang Jianyi. He simply picked up the phone and called Liu Song<


    Liu Song is in the suburbs. Since he met Ji Chengcheng for the last time, he has rarely appeared in front of people


    he lives in the village in the suburb, fishing every day. It seems like this


    if there is a difference, it is that there is one more person around him< Here comes Kong Qian


    things between adults are really baffling


    at the beginning, Kong Qian came. He went fishing as usual every day. It''s not like there is no place for Kong Qian to sleep in this big village


    but all of a sudden, they drank that night


    when Kong Qian asked him if he still loved Ji orange, Liu Song didn''t answer immediately, but he knew his own answer


    Su Nian used to be in love with the wind, but later he was desperate


    so is he


    that person, he doesn''t want to see again. It''s better to keep her in his memory forever. In the years to come, he will think of Ji''s glittering appearance on the stage, rather than the appearance Ji asked him when the fire broke out that day< The last straw is too heavy


    he doesn''t love anymore


    Kong Qian woke up in his bed that morning


    neither of them was dressed


    drunken promiscuity is not a big deal. Both of them are single. The only difference may be that Ji Chengcheng was once Liu Song''s favorite person, while Kong Qian was Ji Chengcheng''s best friend


    but this gap is soon polished by time


    their feelings have grown a little deeper


    Kong Qian lives in this village with Liu Song, and she doesn''t miss the flashy world outside


    just in recent days, the news in Beicheng has become bigger and bigger. Although Kong qian does not leave Chuang Tzu, she still reads the news, and I don''t know why, even the Kong family has been affected


    the business of the Kong family has plummeted. Although it is not bankrupt, it is almost the same. Kong Fu said that it was difficult for his family to make a comeback


    after reading all the news, Kong Qian knows that Su Nian is probably the one who did it. She is a person who will report everything


    Kong Qian didn''t have this idea when she went back to fight with Su Nian. First of all, there was no deep hatred between her and Su Nian, because of Ji Chengcheng


    now that she doesn''t move around with Ji, there''s no need to provoke Su Nian


    so when Liu Song received a call from Liu Taihua, both of them were surprisingly calm<


    Liu Song listened to Liu Taihua and said, "I know. I''ll go back right away."<


    Liu Song put down his mobile phone and looked at Kong Qian, "I''ll go back first."


    "together." Kong Qian took his hand


    Su Nian even retaliated against the Kong family. There was no room left<


    although the festival between Liu Song and Su Nian was also caused by Ji Chengcheng, Liu Song did it. Su Nian''s kidney was a member of Liu Song''s school, and her car accident was also Liu Song''s hand<


    Liu Song didn''t say anything. After driving, they went down the mountain<


    Liu Taihua was very calm. He even asked Su Nian, "would you like some tea?"


    "No."<


    Liu Taihua drinks his own tea


    his idea is different from that of Huang Jianyi. Huang Jianyi doesn''t know much about Su Nian, so he''s not happy to be pressed by Su Nian and wants to fight, but Liu Taihua is different<


    Liu Taihua actually knows a lot about Su Nian''s grudges with Ji Chengcheng in those years. What''s more, Liu Song''s repeated efforts to help Ji Chengcheng are all from his family. How can he not know anything.Now that he is no longer Su Nian''s rival, Liu Taihua really wants to go ashore. He doesn''t want to get involved in these shady things. He just wants to do business well. If Su Nian breaks all his business now.


    The Liu family may not be able to wash white.


    Liu Taihua doesn''t want to go against Su Nian. What''s more, Su Nian doesn''t do anything too much. She just comes to tell him that she wants to see Liu Song.


    Liu Song is in the suburbs. It takes a lot of time to get here.


    It didn''t arrive until after nine.


    During this period, Liu Taihua asked Su Nian if he could have dinner or not. Su Nian nodded when Liu Taihua asked her if he could.


    Liu Taihua had a dinner of his own.


    When Liu Song comes to the door of the study, Kong Qian first holds Liu Song''s hand and then asks him to open the door.


    In fact, I haven''t seen you for more than a year.


    But when Liu Song and Kong Qian saw the people sitting on the sofa, their eyes were a little surprised.


    Sunian has changed.


    Seeing Liu Song and Kong Qian come in, Su Nian doesn''t look at them for a moment. She takes out the recorder and puts it on the table and says, "go ahead."


    Today is the day to end.


    It may be that Liu Song has lived in that Chuang Tzu for a long time, so people have become peaceful.


    Even seeing Su Nian take out his recorder, there is no emotion on his face.


    He nodded his head and took Kong Qian to the sofa on the other side.


    I made everything clear completely.


    After a few years, when talking about these things, he is very calm. Liu Songsheng has seen so many things in this kind of family that it is difficult to cause any fluctuation to him, even if Su Nian personally appeared here today.


    Sunian is calmer.


    Liu Song says a little bit about what Ji Chengcheng has done to her. It sounds very irritating, but Su Nian doesn''t respond at all. It seems that Liu Song says it''s not her but someone else.


    That''s all. Liu Song sighed.


    He didn''t expect that day.


    There will be a day when he completely explained these things.

 Chapter 509

    Su Nian picked up the recorder and left without saying a word more.


    Kong Qian holds Liu Song''s hand tightly and looks at Su Nian''s back as she goes out. Her face is a little worried.


    Just looking at the end of Mu''s life, she doesn''t think Liu Song can retreat as an accomplice. Although everything he does is for Ji Chengcheng, it''s really his hand.


    At least the accident. It was Liu Song who wanted to get rid of Su Nian.


    -


    when Su Nian drove back to platinum capital, it was almost eleven o''clock.


    Zhou Xiaoli called her and asked her when she would be back tonight. It was too late and she was still sleeping in the hotel tonight.


    I don''t want to move here.


    Su Nian said that, Zhou Xiaoli was too lazy to move again.


    He said he would stay in yuxiage for another night.


    Su Nian hangs up the phone, stops the car again, and stares at a figure in front of him.


    She got out of the car and walked towards the figure.


    Hearing the sound of high heels, Gu Yi just turned around and heard Su Nian shouting, "sister Gu."


    "Ma''am." Gu Yi immediately laughed.


    Su Nian frowned, "Why are you here?"


    "I I want to see my wife Gu Yi is still used to calling Su Nian that.


    Su Nian looked down at the food box that Gu Yi was carrying. She sighed, "I''m a little busy."


    The end of all with the Mu family, is the season orange.


    Although it''s only two days, it''s almost a month since she appeared in Beicheng.


    Su Nian didn''t admit his identity. Gu Yi didn''t dare to come here for fear of causing trouble to Su Nian.


    I wanted to come yesterday, but Gu Yi thought she might be very busy because the news had been covering Su Nian.


    Seeing that there was no news today, he came here regardless of Li you''s obstruction.


    But in such a place as platinum capital, Gu Yi only saw it on the news. When she came here, she didn''t know where to go.


    He waited here, thinking that he could see Su Nian.


    Gu Yi shook his head and said, "I know, madam. You are busy, and I am also busy. I came here without saying hello to you."


    Gu Yi can''t contact Su Nian at all.


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at the joy on her face. Gu Yi was really happy.


    She knew. She reached for her and said, "I''ve kept you waiting."


    In the middle of the night, Gu Yi didn''t even seem to be waiting here at night. She was afraid that she was already in the daytime.


    Sunian hasn''t been back since she left in the morning.


    Hugged by Su Nian, Gu Yi suddenly feels that her eyes are sour.


    It''s really


    When she saw Sunian, she really wanted to hold her, but she held back.


    I''m afraid Sunian doesn''t like such intimate action.


    "No, ma''am." Gu Yi holds Su Nian tightly with one hand, "I just came here."


    In such hot weather, the food boxes are cold and the temperature is gone.


    Some lies really make people want to laugh, but Su Nian didn''t expose Gu Yi.


    She said, "go home first."


    "Oh, good." Gu Yi nodded and looked at Su Nianchao''s sports car.


    Su Nian looked back at her, "get in the car, it''s a little far."


    "Ah, good." Gu Yi came over in a hurry.


    She sat in the co driver''s seat and watched Su Nian drive a long way before she stopped. She opened her eyes wide and said with disbelief, "madam, this community is too big. There are few houses in it."


    The size of the platinum capital is unimaginable.


    But this is not a community, she did not correct Gu Yi''s words, nodded and said, "it''s very big."


    Gu Yi got out of the car and stood by.


    It''s true to think about Sunian and worry about Sunian.


    But really met, more or less a little nervous.


    Gu Yi''s relationship with Su Nian is actually that of an employer and a servant. She hasn''t seen her for more than a year, so Gu Yi is a little scared.


    But Sunian seems a little hotter than a year ago. She got out of the car and came to her. She reached for her lunch box and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. What have I done?"


    Gu Yi said with a smile, "it''s all your favorite food, but it''s cold. Shall I redo it for you? Now go shopping. "


    "How troublesome." Su Nian shook his head: "hot is delicious."


    "Whatever you want."


    "Go home first." Sunian, look at her.


    Gu Yi is bound to follow.


    Sunian opened the door and changed her shoes.


    Looking at Gu Yi standing there, looking at the huge house, I was surprised.


    "Not used to it?" Su Nian looks at her.


    "Well." Gu Yi nodded, "madam, this house is too big."


    It''s not a villa. It''s a castle.


    "Change shoes for dinner." Su Nian motioned for the shoe cabinet.She wanted to take the slippers for Gu Yi, but she didn''t move after thinking about it. If she took them, she was afraid that Gu Yi would be more uncomfortable.


    "Good."


    Gu Yi carefully changed his slippers and arranged his shoes. Then he went to the kitchen door, looked at Su Nian''s thin back and asked, "madam, can I help you in?"


    "You come."


    Gu Yi goes in.


    After entering the kitchen, Gu Yi relaxed a little.


    Although the kitchen is so big that she is a little flustered, Gu Yi is still familiar with it.


    After asking Su Nian several times, I can be busy by myself.


    When she warmed the dish for Sue, she still asked, "madam, I think there''s something in the fridge. I''ll redo it for you."


    "Trouble."


    Su Nian frowned and said again, "just be hot."


    "Well, I''ll make ready-made for my wife tomorrow. What time do you get up, madam? I''ll send it early."


    In fact, Gu Yi got up very early. When he finished preparing for this, it was only six o''clock in the morning.


    When Su Nian was in hospital, she often went out at this time.


    At that time, it was winter, and it was still dark at six o''clock. Now it''s different. It''s late at six o''clock.


    But Li you told her that Su Nian might want to sleep in and not disturb her, so Gu Yi left at nine o''clock and waited for Su Nian to have lunch.


    But Gu Yi didn''t think that Su Nian might have left in the morning until the evening.


    "You can do it at any time. Just call me." Su Nian ate a Tizi from Gu Yixi.


    She was really handy in the kitchen. Seeing what fruit was in the fridge, she immediately washed it for Sunian to eat.


    "Well, that''s fine. I''ll send it to you at seven o''clock? "


    should be just right.


    Su Nian takes a look at her. Instead of answering Gu Yi''s words, she puts her mobile phone in her ear.


    Seeing Su Nian calling, Gu Yi stopped talking.


    "Hello?"


    A strange phone call comes in. Li you is worried about Gu Yi and answers it in a hurry.


    "Your mother won''t go back today. She''ll sleep with me." Su Niandao.


    Li you listened to the voice and frowned, "are you..."


    "Rose! No, it''s Sunian Just beside Li you, Zheng Weiwei jumps up.


    Gu Yi also flurried and said, "madam, how can this work?"


    "Why not?" Sunian, look at her.


    Once upon a time, Gu Yi and Su Nian lived in a villa on Naning mountain road, because Su Nian was the hostess there, and Gu Yi was a servant, so they could live together.

 Chapter 510

    But now they have nothing to do with each other. It''s not suitable for Gu Yi to live in the same place as the castle.


    "I''ll just leave later, ma''am. It''s not suitable for me to live here."


    "Can you walk out?" Su Nian smiles.


    Gu Yi is stunned. She remembers that when Su Nian drove her in just now, she looked at the roads and didn''t understand them. If she was allowed to go out by herself, she really couldn''t go out.


    Li you on the other side of the phone was shocked to hear Zheng Weiwei''s cry, and then heard Gu Yi''s conversation with Su Nian.


    Listening to the silence, he whispered, "well, my mother will trouble you tonight..."


    Li you doesn''t know how to call Su Nian. It''s clear that he and Su Nian are of the same age. But when he was at school, he always heard Gu Yi tell him how his wife was and what happened to her.


    He couldn''t accept Su Nian for a while. In fact, she was her elder sister''s age.


    "Good."


    Sunian hung up.


    Looking at Gu Yi who still frowned, he said, "I''ll take a bath first. If it''s hot, you can eat first."


    "I''ll wait for you, ma''am."


    Gu Yilian is busy.


    Sunian waved and went upstairs.


    Here, Gu Yi looks at the hot dishes in the pot and still thinks about what Su Nian said just now.


    Finally, he sighed softly.


    The nose is sour.


    Really, how accurate she is to see people, how nice her wife is, cold outside and hot inside.


    What a good heart.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Gu Yi is stunned and habitually walks to the door. Just as he is about to open the door, he remembers that he is in the platinum capital, but Su Nian is taking a bath now.


    Gu Yi looked up at the direction of the upstairs in embarrassment, and then looked through the door mirror.


    No one.


    She opened the door carefully.


    Seeing a foreign child with blonde hair and blue eyes outside the door, he was stunned at first, then looked at a bunch of roses in the child''s hand and asked softly, "who are you looking for?"


    "To my aunt." Jason looks at her.


    Gu Yi''s face is slightly stiff. The child speaks English. She has only a high school degree. She hasn''t spoken English for many years and has long forgotten to speak it.


    Gu Yi looks at the child in embarrassment.


    Jason called to her, "big Auntie


    He peeked at the words on his little hand.


    Dad said that when he saw that there were people here other than aunts, he called them that.


    "I I can''t speak English... " Gu Yi managed to piece together this sentence.


    Jason sent the rose in his hand to Gu Yi, who took it carefully.


    Watching Jason take out a small cell phone, typing on it, and then holding it to Gu Yi.


    "I''m looking for my aunt."


    "She''s taking a bath." When Gu Yi finished, she thought that the child couldn''t understand. When she was ready to download a translation software from her mobile phone, she saw the child typing on her mobile phone again, "I''ll go in and wait for my aunt, auntie, my uncle is waiting for you outside."


    Gu Yi frowned, first because of Jason, then because of Jason''s uncle.


    She looked at Jason and asked tentatively, "who''s your uncle?"


    The child seems to understand Chinese.


    Jason looked at the translated words on his mobile phone and typed, "my uncle''s surname is Fu."


    "Professor Fu?" Gu Yi suddenly opened her eyes.


    Later, Gu Yi couldn''t accept the news of Su Nian''s death and went to the hospital to find Fu Xingzhou.


    She always felt that she should visit Sunian in Fuxing.


    But by that time, voxel was no longer in the hospital.


    "Yes." Jason nodded. "My uncle is a professor."


    "Ah, where is Professor Fu? I''ll see him." Gu Yi seems to be relieved. He opens the door and lets Jason in.


    Jason typed on his cell phone, "my uncle is waiting for you around the corner."


    "Good." Although Gu Yi didn''t know which corner, she thought she could find it. Just as she wanted to leave, she turned back and said, "don''t disturb her upstairs."


    "I know. If I don''t disturb my aunt, I watch TV. I''ve missed many episodes."


    Jason has turned on the TV by himself, and Gu Yi has a look at the cartoon on the huge TV screen.


    Smile, go to the kitchen, turn off the fire and go out.


    She really saw vosgow around the corner. It''s too close. It''s next door.


    She went down the stairs and saw the man standing there as dazzling as the stars.


    "Professor Fu." Gu Yi walked towards him.


    Fu Xingzhou smiles gently, "good evening, sister-in-law Gu."


    "Ouch, Professor Fu..." All of a sudden, seeing Fuxing state, Gu Yi had mixed feelings.


    She knew that during the period when Fuxing disappeared, she must have gone to find Sunian. He must have believed that Sunian was not dead.It must have been early to find Sunian, so that a child can have such a good relationship with Sunian. Seeing him sitting on the sofa watching cartoons, he must have been here many times


    fuxingzhou is really good, so good that Gu Yi has nothing to say


    she couldn''t think of what to say, so she rubbed her hands and asked, "Professor Fu, why don''t you come in directly?"


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes are bent and his tone is doting


    "Miss Su doesn''t want to see me now. I can''t make her unhappy."


    "ah?" Gu Yi opened her eyes, as if she had heard the wrong thing, "wife doesn''t want to see you?"


    "well." Fu Xingzhou nodded his head, and Gu Yi caught a trace of grievance, and suddenly he was at a loss


    I don''t know where to look. The face of Fuxing Prefecture is so beautiful that she can''t stand the attack of beauty


    Gu Yi said to herself, "I''m auntie. I''m auntie." she said, "are you in conflict with your wife?"


    £¿£¿


    Gu Yi suddenly looks up and looks at Fuxing state in shock


    although it has been seen for a long time, Gu Yi felt that there were big signs when Su Nian was still in hospital at that time

 Chapter 511

    So good that even though Su Nian suffered so many sins, it was worth it when he got to Fuxing state.


    -


    when Sunian went downstairs, she first looked at the direction of the kitchen and then looked at Jason. Jason laughed sweetly and called her, "Hello, aunt."


    "And the man who opened the door for you?" Su Nian asked.


    "My aunt went to see my uncle. My uncle wants to see her." Jason answered.


    Su Nian frowned slightly, just as the doorbell rang.


    Su Nian went to open the door. She knew it was Gu Yi.


    Gu Yigang was anxious to see Fu Xingzhou. For a moment, she forgot where it was and closed the door, so she couldn''t get in.


    Seeing Su Nian, Gu Yi said hastily, "madam, the dishes are hot. Please eat."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head.


    Gu Yi originally wanted to wait for Su Nian to ask, talking about Fuxing state. Unexpectedly, Su Nian never asked.


    The dishes are all on the table, and Gu Yi habitually goes to the kitchen.


    "Eat." Su Nian called her.


    Gu Yi hesitated and said, "I''ll eat it later. My wife will eat it first."


    In fact, Gu Yi is really hungry and has been waiting all day.


    "Eat." Su Nian frowned.


    Gu Yi understood that it was not good to refuse at this time, so he took the tableware and sat down.


    Jason had already eaten by himself. His mouth was full. He looked up at Sunian and asked, "Auntie, didn''t you make this?"


    "What can you eat?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Gu Yi''s craftsmanship is good. She likes to eat.


    For Jason, a foreign child, Chinese food is almost the same as long as it is delicious.


    "You can eat it." Jason nodded. "It''s not made by my aunt. It''s made by this woman."


    Sunian took a sip of water and asked him, "why do you call that?"


    "My father said it." Jason took another bite of the meatball, his mouth was not free, and his words were vague.


    Su Nian can''t tell the elder''s name clearly. She turns to Gu Yi and asks, "is that right?"


    "Ah Yes, yes, ma''am


    Gu Yi didn''t understand what Su Nian said to Jason. She guessed that it was about calling her aunt.


    Then he said, "Li you is about the same age as your wife. It''s OK for this child to call me grandma. Aunt is right."


    Referring to Li you, Gu Yi bit his chopsticks slightly.


    It''s really the same age, but Li you has never experienced anything, but Su Nian is dying to stand here again.


    She frowned as she thought of Sunian''s past.


    I didn''t listen to what Sunian said to Jason, so she didn''t understand.


    But what makes Gu Yi a little confused is that Su Nian hasn''t asked about Fuxing state until now.


    She must have known that she had just gone out to see vosgow, but why didn''t she ask anything?


    Gu Yi thought of what Fu Xingzhou had just said, and his mind was a little complicated.


    In fact, Fu Xingzhou really didn''t say anything to her, just explained that because she was worried about Su Nian''s safety at that time, she left in a hurry, so Gu Yi couldn''t find him at that time.


    He also specially explained this matter, which made Gu Yi a little embarrassed.


    After that, he didn''t say anything. He only said that he would trouble her to take care of Su Nian these days. He would have to wait for a few days.


    Gu Yi wanted to take care of Su Nian. When he was in trouble, he felt great pressure.


    "Sister Gu..." Su Nian called Gu Yi for the second time.


    "Ah? Madame Gu Yi has come back.


    "I sleep in the rightmost room on the second floor, and you sleep next to me."


    "Ah, good." Gu Yi looked up.


    Jason sat on the stool with a full stomach, looked at Su Nian lazily and said, "Auntie, this flower is the freshest."


    Su Nian glanced at the rose that Gu Yi put on the table.


    There are only two colors this time.


    It''s Indigo on the top and blue on the bottom. It''s very comfortable and beautiful.


    Gu Yi followed Su Nian''s eyes and saw that the rose was two-color. She didn''t pay attention to it just now.


    Some surprised to say, "Ma''am, is this a new breed?"


    Gu Yi has never seen a double colored rose.


    "Grafted." Su Niandao.


    "It''s really strange." Gu Yi looks rare.


    -


    it was already past eleven when Su Nian came back, and now it is already past twelve.


    Jason, a child, must be sleepy after midnight. He said goodbye to Sunian and left.


    Gu Yi worried about going to see her off. Su Nian said with a smile, "if Gu''s sister-in-law can be lost, he can''t be."


    Gu Yi rubbed his hands, a little embarrassed, "my wife asked you to say, I really...""It''s OK here." Su Nian light explanation, she walked toward the stairs, way, "I sleep first, you also go to bed early."


    "Oh, good."


    Gu Yi immediately answered.


    She didn''t worry any more and went back to the kitchen to clean up.


    It''s impossible for a place like platinum capital to have an accident. In fact, Gu Yi was scared.


    Mu''an''s business is also a barrier in her heart. Many nights, Gu Yi thought that if she had gone out to get on the bus and found something wrong with the driver, would everything have changed.


    When people get older, they will find out how desperate these two words are.


    When she finished, it was almost one o''clock.


    Gu Yi went up to the second floor lightly.


    Count the rooms to the second door.


    Small force of push open the door.


    The light in the room is on.


    Gu Yi looks at this so big room and stares big eyes.


    But he laughed slowly again.


    Just now, when she watched Su Nian go upstairs, she seemed to have entered the room.


    She turned on the light for her, for fear that she would not find anything.


    She went to take a bath, turned off the light and went to bed.


    Although she was in a strange place, Gu Yi didn''t recognize the bed at all. She slept very well. When the alarm clock rang the next day, she didn''t want to wake up.


    Just as Gu Yi entered the kitchen and began to prepare, Su Nian went downstairs.


    Gu Yi leaned out of the kitchen and said, "madam, did you get up so early? Did I get up late? "


    Yesterday, Gu Yi said that she came from home to deliver breakfast to Su Nian, and she delivered it at 7:30.


    Her alarm clock was set at six o''clock. It was almost the same time when she was ready.


    Suddenly seeing Su read down, she thought it was too late.


    "No hurry." Su Nian took a look in the kitchen and said, "I can''t sleep. Take your time."


    "Well, madam, do you have anything to eat?"


    "Do whatever you want."


    "Good."


    Sunian went to watch TV on the sofa.


    Gu Yi pinches the time to do it. She always thinks that Su Nian got up so early, maybe something happened.


    At half past six, Zhou Xiaoli came.


    Seeing Gu Yi here, she was not surprised. She went to the kitchen and said to Gu Yi, "sister Gu, I didn''t have breakfast either."


    "Well, I know." Gu Yi nodded with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaoli also sat on the sofa and watched TV with Su Nian.

 Chapter 512

    At six fifty, just before dinner, Jason came


    the little guy is wearing a suit again today<


    Zhou Xiaoli really doesn''t know anything about Jason. Instead of asking Su Nian, she talks to Jason directly<


    Jason said it all at once<


    Zhou Xiaoli immediately looks at Su Nian''s ambiguous smile. She gets up and walks to the table, watching Jason send the bunch of soft pink and rose red roses today. Meaningfully said, "Professor Fu is really omnipotent."


    Su Nian has no waves


    today is the last day


    when you get out of the court, it''s time to end everything< There are still four days left in January, but she knows Bo Sheng won''t give her this time. It''s time for her to go to Xuanmen


    she and Fu Xingzhou... I''m afraid we''ll never see each other in our lifetime


    in fact, Su Nian didn''t tell Zhou Xiaoli about many things, because it was all about Fuxing Prefecture


    she destroyed the Mu group, but not completely. After she took the hand, the collapse of Mu group was far more serious


    she hardly needs to check it. She knows that it''s Fuxing Prefecture


    everything in the dark, it''s him


    he didn''t appear in front of her, but he filled her whole life


    she can''t tell Zhou Xiaoli about these things. If Zhou Xiaoli listens to these things, she will say that Fu Xingzhou is the right one for him. She talks about the future of her and Fu Xingzhou


    it will make her yearn and despair


    simply let it all go with time


    -


    in the morning, a piece of news swept across Beicheng in an instant, even equaled the disappearance of the Mu group


    Su Nian sued Ji Chengcheng, and it''s not a case


    the news exploded


    the whole court is overcrowded. The reporters couldn''t squeeze in<


    Zhou Xiaoli straightened her suit and said to Su Nian, "do you think I''m handsome?"


    "handsome." Sunian took a look at her


    nodded<


    Zhou Xiaoli gave a frivolous smile, "you can''t think I''m handsome now. I''m the most handsome in court. I''m afraid you can''t stand it later. You want to live with me all your life."


    "that''s OK." Su Nian nodded seriously<


    Zhou Xiaoli smiles and pushes her. When she enters the court, she signals Qiao Chuan, who is sitting in the front of the auditorium<


    "he''s really a good friend. He supports you all the time."


    Su Nian looks in Qiao Chuan''s direction and smiles at Qiao Chuan''s bright smile<


    in the past two days, Qiao Chuan sent her several messages and made a phone call. Su Nian simply said that she was busy, so Qiao Chuan was not on the phone any more. He just sent a text message on time to ask her to eat and sleep< In fact, Qiao Chuan was very upset. In the past, he thought that Su Nian''s refusal to admit his identity made him feel uncomfortable, but Su Nian''s recognition of identity made him feel even more uncomfortable


    Su Nian''s temperament, he lingers


    before, when Sunian couldn''t admit her identity, she could go to Sunian''s house all the time, otherwise she would sleep at the door, but now she can''t


    he didn''t dare to grind it for fear that Su Nian would be angry<


    -


    season orange is coming from the other side


    she walks slowly. Although her makeup is exquisite, she can''t hide her fatigue. Her eyes staring at Su Nian are full of hate


    Tang did wake up, but when she went to the hospital yesterday, the doctor told her that Tang left the hospital early


    although they dissuade Tang Yi from waking up, she is not in a suitable condition to be discharged from the hospital, but her family members still insist on leaving the hospital, and they have no choice<


    Ji shouts harshly that she is the family member, and the person who took Tang is a fake<


    as a result, the doctor said that the person who took Tang Yi was her brother. They had seen the certificate, and it was true


    it can only be released<


    Ji Chengcheng''s face was complicated at that time. Her mother''s brother, her uncle, was a vampire in the family. She was dozens of years old and accomplished nothing. She had always been a moth in the family<


    after Tang Yi''s car accident, Tang Tianhao couldn''t get money from Tang Yi. He even found Ji Heyu, but Ji Heyu didn''t connive at him and drove him away< After that, Ji hasn''t seen this person for several years<


    now that the doctor said that, Ji Chengcheng immediately wanted to understand who had ordered Tang Tianhao


    she can''t find Tang Tianhao. When she went to the police yesterday, she didn''t have enough time<


    Ji Heyu doesn''t care about it at all. He says that Tang Tianhao is Tang Yi''s brother. How can he hurt Tang Yi? He only cares about his company. He always asks where Ji Chengcheng is and goes home as soon as possible<


    Ji Chengcheng has been looking for Tang Yi and Tang Tianhao all night. She knows that Tang Tianhao must have taken Su Nian''s money and hid with Tang Yi


    she is very good at this kind of thing, so she thought of it all at once


    Su Nian must be trying to use her mother to force her to confess.She dreams!


    Ji orange looks at Su Nian viciously and plays with her. She is too young!


    The presiding judge announced the hearing, and Zhou Xiaoli spoke first in a clear way.


    Su Nian sued Ji Chengcheng in four cases.


    The first thing Zhou Xiaoli said was mu''an''s case.


    Ji Chengcheng looks at them coldly. Even if Lu Guian comes out again, he repeats what he said. Ji Chengcheng''s face doesn''t change at all.


    As long as they don''t have direct evidence, they can''t do anything about Muan.


    After Lu Guian finished, he called a second witness.


    When Ji Chengcheng saw Zhang Qin appear, his face changed, but it was not too flustered.


    It''s reasonable for Sunian to find Zhang Qin. If she can''t, she''s stupid.


    Zhang Qin told Su Nian exactly what she had said.


    Finish saying careful to see to Su Nian, hope Su Nian can spare her this time.


    After Zhang Qin finished, there were drivers, kidnappers and the police who were bribed by Ji Chengcheng in Qing''an district.


    Ji orange''s face turned pale at last.


    There are only so many witnesses.


    Su Nian really didn''t find the person who set the fire.


    She checked all the people present that day and followed most of them, but she didn''t see who had the motive.


    The fire is not an ordinary fire, the source is not very good.


    She can find this person slowly, and today''s game doesn''t need this person.


    Ji Chengcheng coldly bypasses Zhou Xiaoli, looks at Su Nian sitting there and says slowly, "do you want to frame me for setting fire with these people?"


    Su Nian did not speak, Zhou Xiaoli chuckled, "the defendant, you have to be clear, kidnapping mu''an and buying murder these are two cases."


    "Although all the evidence points to you, it''s only you who refuse to admit it. It''s really boring to force you to do so."


    "But if you kidnap Muan, how can you argue?"


    The kidnapper, the driver and Zhang Qin all have Ji Chengcheng''s remittance records.


    This is a dead end.


    Ji orange stares at Zhou Xiaoli, "it''s not serious."


    She can wash it.


    "Don''t worry."

 Chapter 513

    Zhou Xiaoli smiles, "isn''t there anything behind?"


    The second case is that Ji Chengcheng let Liu Song dig Su Nian''s kidney.


    Liu Song''s voice in the recording pen is cold and has no emotion.


    Ji Chengcheng looked at the recording pen and couldn''t seem to recognize whose voice it was.


    She never thought that Liu song would be sorry for her one day.


    "Since we have heard the recording, let''s talk about the second case and the third case together. Instigating others to intentionally hurt is an abettor. In criminal law, abetting is not a separate crime. Abetting others to commit any crime shall be punished on any charge. "


    "Do you understand?" Zhou Xiaoli looks at her seriously, but I''m afraid Ji Chengcheng really doesn''t understand.


    Ji Chengcheng doesn''t say a word, but stares at Su Nian. It''s no wonder that Su Nian left that day even if he didn''t set up any words.


    She has other evidence for a long time. Liu Song has already confessed her. She doesn''t need to tell her at all.


    "The fourth case."


    Zhou Xiaoli won''t waste time with Ji Chengcheng. She has turned over the case of He Qiao''s murder.


    Looking at Ji, he said, "this is the last case today."


    Ji orange looks pale and can''t say a word. He just stares at Su Nian with his cruel eyes.


    Even though she has been flustered, Ji Chengcheng still knows. At this point, all the evidence is nailed to death. No matter what she says, it''s useless. She simply doesn''t say anything.


    "As I have said before, abetting others to make mistakes will be punished on any charges."


    Zhou Xiaoli turned her head and looked at the prosecutor and said, "the list of evidence is over."


    The prosecutor has seen this case for a long time.


    So he looked at Ji Chengcheng and pronounced, "the defendant Ji Chengcheng was guilty of intentional injury, intentional homicide and kidnapping. The death penalty shall be imposed for several crimes. "


    Ji orange suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the prosecutor in disbelief.


    But the prosecutor has already said coldly, "withdraw."


    Gu Yi on the auditorium clenches her fist and looks at Su Nian with red eyes.


    In fact, she knew all these things, but when she told them one by one, she realized how dangerous the environment was for Su Nian to survive.


    How far has she come to this bright day.


    Qiao Chuan pursed his lips and stared at Su Nian.


    He knew that sooner or later Su Nian would turn over all these cases, but when it came to this day, his mood was complicated.


    After Ji Chengcheng let Liu Song dig Su Nian''s kidney, he knew it later. He knew almost everything else.


    But at that time, because he couldn''t find out, he didn''t pursue it.


    He should have checked. He should have checked everything at that time.


    So the rest of it doesn''t happen.


    At that time After all, he didn''t know enough about her. He didn''t know how important these things were to her.


    The sentence was pronounced.


    It''s all settled.


    When Su Nian walked out of the court, she felt that the sunshine was a little split today. She turned to look at Zhou Xiaoli,


    "where do you want to eat?"


    Zhou Xiaoli covered the sun and said to her, "go home and eat. Isn''t Gu''s craftsmanship good?"


    "Well."


    Sunian went to drive.


    Reporters want to interview, but they dare not rush in.


    I can only take pictures from a distance.


    By the time we got back to platinum capital, the news had exploded.


    No one would have thought Ji would do these things. After all, according to the time line, when Ji did these things, he was still known as the North City Swan, shining on the stage.


    Who would have thought that the swan in the north city was a murderer.


    Mu''an''s case was not decided in the end. It seems that it doesn''t need to be decided. Su Nian just found all the evidence and declared that Ji Chengcheng was the murderer, but she didn''t need the case to make Ji Chengcheng suffer.


    The case she used to overpower Ji Chengcheng turned out to be a coincidence that no one cared about.


    A nurse who died in an accident a few years ago, who would have thought of it?


    When Gu Yi is busy in the kitchen, Su Nian plays cards with Zhou Xiaoli and Qiao Chuan.


    Platinum emperor seems to have never been so busy.


    Gu Yi listened to the sound of their playing cards and looked back from time to time. She was really happy.


    Qiao Chuan used to be an expert in these places. He can play a lot of things, and she must be very good at playing cards. Zhou Xiaoli''s major makes her develop a rigorous temperament, that is, she plays cards and is calculating. It seems that only Su Nian plays casually. She plays cards while watching TV, but she wins the most money.


    Not a few, Zhou Xiaoli is ready to join hands with Qiao Chuan, she uses her arm to join hands with Qiao Chuan, "join hands, I tell you, we all have to lose later."


    How can Qiao Chuan care about these? If Su Nian is happy, he can''t give anything.But the words could not be said, so he straightened his face and said solemnly, "are you kidding? I never cheat in playing cards. I always rely on my ability."


    "You lost ten thousand." Zhou Xiaoli sneered at him coldly.


    Qiao Chuan light cough a, way, "first win not calculate win, know not to know?"


    "Yes, the person who is transferring money is right."


    Zhou Xiaoli takes out her mobile phone to transfer money to Su Nian, laughing at Qiao Chuan.


    When Qiao Chuan finished the transfer, he suddenly asked Su Nian, "little Su Nian, do you want to play a game? I''m really good now. "


    he has been practicing the game console, but he has not played it since Su Nian''s accident.


    It doesn''t matter whether he wins or not, mainly because he plays with Sunian first.


    "Good." Su Nian nodded.


    "Then I''ll have it delivered." Qiao Chuan just wanted to take the mobile phone, thought and said, "forget it, I''ll take it myself after dinner."


    He paused, closed the cards again and said, "or I''ll go now. I''ll lose this game."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and glared at him, "I didn''t say lose, OK?"


    "I''ll pay your money together." Qiao Chuan picked up his mobile phone to transfer the account to Su Nian and hurried to the door.


    When changing shoes, he said, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoli leans comfortably on the sofa and says to Su Nian, "Qiao Chuan is very good."


    "Well." Su Nianying.


    "I heard that he used to be a playboy. How did he get involved?"


    "I don''t know." Su Nian shook his head, but looked at Zhou Xiaoli and said, "is it possible for you two?"


    "It''s impossible." Zhou Xiaoli a frown, the slightest does not hide the dislike in the eyes, "I do not like his this."


    "Tell me what you like, and I''ll see if I can introduce you." It seems that Sunian really has the spirit.


    Zhou Xiaoli blinked her eyes and said solemnly, "I like the Fu Xing Zhou model. There are things in the sky but nothing on the ground. Who doesn''t like it?"


    Su Nian''s smile faded.

 Chapter 514

    In fact, other things are OK, and all things have been solved. She also wants to joke with Zhou Xiaoli, but when it comes to Fu Xingzhou, she is really in no mood.


    Some people just stand there waiting for you, but you can''t walk up to them.


    "All right, you." Seeing Su Nian''s reaction, Zhou Xiaoli pushed her and said, "I''ve already told you. Don''t worry, you can be with Fu Xingzhou. Why do you think so much?"


    "I don''t believe anyone, and I also believe..."


    Su Nian''s mobile phone vibrates and interrupts Zhou Xiaoli.


    Su Nian looks down at the caller ID and answers the phone.


    "Hello."


    "People are waiting for you." Bo Sheng''s cold voice came from the receiver.


    Su Nian dropped her eyes slightly and said, "well."


    She had already thought that when she finished all this, Bo Sheng''s phone call might come.


    Looking at Su Nian''s reaction, Zhou Xiaoli has guessed whose phone it is.


    She frowned slightly, but did not speak.


    Su Nian hangs up and looks at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "have to go?"


    "Well, people have arrived."


    Every time she left, Bo Sheng would send a plane.


    "Can''t we have a meal?" Zhou Xiaoli took a look at the direction of the kitchen, "it should be soon."


    "No way." Su Nian shook his head.


    "It''s really..." Zhou Xiaoli frowned. "Come on, can I call you?"


    "Don''t fight." Su Nian stood up.


    "I see." Zhou Xiaoli stood up and followed her to the door, saying, "I''m not in a hurry. I can''t wait for a few days. I''m sure I can see you. You believe me."


    Su Nian changed his shoes and said faintly, "do you believe it will snow tomorrow?"


    Zhou Xiaoli immediately opened her eyes and glared at Su Nian, "do you still choke me? I''ll be with you for a week at most. No, five days. Five days at most. I''ll see you again. You''d better show me the snow tomorrow. "


    Sunian is not choking on her.


    Zhou Xiaoli has a great affection for Fuxing Prefecture. She doesn''t know why.


    Gu Yi heard the voice and hurried over and asked, "what''s the matter, madam, do you want to buy anything? I''ll buy it. "


    Su Nian looked at her and explained, "I''m going back to country C. take care of yourself, sister Gu."


    "Ah..." Gu Yi didn''t know about Xuanmen. He just thought Su Nian wanted to go back for some reason. He nodded, "madam, I know. So do you."


    She thought that soon Sunian should be back.


    Zhou Xiaoli opens the door for Su Nian.


    She leaned against the door and watched Sunian go down the stairs. She still cried, "I tell you, don''t forget what you said. It will snow tomorrow!"


    Sunian didn''t look back.


    Gu Yi asked, "does the weather forecast say it will snow tomorrow? It''s almost summer. Can it snow at this time? "


    "It''s hard to say." Zhou Xiaoli gave a meaningful smile.


    Su Nian left, but Gu Yi''s lunch had to be prepared as usual.


    Qiao Chuan hurried back, did not see Su Nian, the whole person immediately wilted down.


    He sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    Zhou Xiaoli glanced at him and said, "OK, she just has something to do. How can you play the game machine? I''ll play with you for a while."


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t want to play the game machine. He just wants to play with Su Nian.


    It''s not because the game is fun, it''s because we play it with Sunian.


    He half leans on the sofa, there is no sound.


    Zhou Xiaoli is too lazy to care about him. Gu Yi shouts that she has dinner. I went to dinner.


    Gu yihaosheng persuades Qiao Chuan to come to the table.


    Qiao Chuan looked at Zhou Xiaoli and frowned, "do you know when xiaosunian will come back?"


    "Not in a few days." Zhou Xiaoli returned to him.


    "How do you know?"


    "How many days do you think Fuxing can wait?" Zhou Xiaoli raised her eyebrows.


    Qiao Chuan''s face suddenly collapsed.


    He had thought about the place like Xuanmen. It was hard for Su Nian to get away from it. He tried to contact Xuanmen, but there was no way.


    He was afraid that Su Nian would go back this time. He would find her for another year and a half.


    What Zhou Xiaoli said just now made him happy, but he fell to the bottom in an instant.


    He didn''t know when Zhou Xiaoli and Fu Xingzhou met, but he wasn''t surprised. It''s not surprising that Fu Xingzhou''s ubiquitous little white face could see Zhou Xiaoli.


    It can be seen that Zhou Xiaoli''s attitude is obviously that she knows what Fu Xingzhou means to Su Nian, and she is facing Fu Xingzhou.


    Fu Xingzhou can tell Su Nian, but he can''t.


    He went the wrong way from the beginning and occupied the wrong place. Although he was very close to Su Nian, he couldn''t get any closer.If he has to fight through this road and can''t win, the other result is nothing left.


    Because he knows Su Nian, Qiao Chuan knows that once he crosses this line, Su Nian may not see him any more.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t speak any more, neither did Zhou Xiaoli. After eating, she went upstairs to have a rest.


    Until Gu Yi wakes up in the afternoon.


    Gu Yi originally had dinner, because Qiao Chuan left, so she sat on the sofa watching the news.


    Even today I saw how Su Nian sentenced Ji to death.


    But I feel very excited after watching the news.


    Especially when I saw the news that Su Nian had overturned the case.


    According to the recording, it can be proved that Ji Chengcheng''s falling down the stairs three years ago has nothing to do with Su Nian. She has been in prison for two years.


    Gu Yi can''t calm down after watching the news for a long time.


    At the beginning, no one stood on her side. Even though she believed it was not su Nian, she didn''t even say it.


    This innocent person seems to have come too late.


    When she calmed down and continued to look down, she suddenly bounced up from the sofa, forced herself to calm down, read the news, and hurried upstairs to call Zhou Xiaoli.


    She knew that Zhou Xiaoli was sleeping, but the news was too shocking.


    Zhou Xiaoli was awakened, not half of the unconsciousness, she simply looked at Gu Yi mobile phone news, hurried out.


    And the news channel on TV just said that.


    "According to the latest news, Ji Chengcheng, who had just been sentenced to death, was rescued on the way from the court to Bei''an prison..."


    Gu Yi took a deep breath and sat on the sofa, feeling a little cold.


    How come


    At this time. Will someone save Ji orange?


    -


    Su Nian sat on the plane and looked at the white clouds on a sunny day.


    Suddenly feel as if to see her future life.


    When she came out of the villa, she even restrained herself and didn''t look in the direction of the 18th. She even felt that as long as she looked at it, she might not be able to control going to the 18th.


    At the end of the day, she had a dangerous idea in her heart.


    She thought, as long as vosgow is willing, she''ll make a bet.


    Bet on whether she can win Xuanmen with Fuxing state.

 Chapter 515

    But the idea was just a flash away.


    Su Nian gently smile, she actually has such a moment, really put the safety of Fuxing state in the second place.


    I want to open it up for a long time, but at this time, my heart is still uncomfortable.


    It was dawn when she landed in country C.


    Su Nian looked at the rising dawn in the sky and closed her eyes.


    This time, there are three people waiting for her, Bo Sheng, Li Ao and Bo Yi.


    When Su Nian got off the plane, Bo was the first to say, "Su Nian!"


    "Good morning." Su Nian nodded gently.


    Leo has not yet opened his mouth, watching Bo Sheng approach Su Nian and take out the flowers he hid behind him.


    Delicate luminous rose, the sky is a little bright, luminous rose is not obvious, but still can see a little green halo.


    Sunian reached for it.


    Leo said at the right time, "rose, it''s your first time to come back in the morning. It''s time for you to have breakfast. I heard that adults always cook for you. I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time. Today I must eat with you."


    He is very good at adjusting the atmosphere, a few words broke some quiet space.


    Bo also said, "I''m just hungry. Let''s go, Sunian. We''ll wait for Dad to cook."


    Su Nian nodded slightly. As he followed Bo Yi to the door, his empty left hand was held by Bo Sheng.


    She didn''t even stop this time. It will be this hand in the future, she knows.


    -


    for breakfast, Su Nian and Bo Sheng are busy in the kitchen together. Leo knows nothing about cooking, but he stands at the kitchen door to chat with them.


    Bo is also watching TV.


    During the meal, Leo has always adjusted the atmosphere very well.


    When he was full, he quickly withdrew. Bo also gave Su Nian a wink and went upstairs.


    Only Su Nian and Bo Sheng were left on the table. She looked up at him and said, "I''ll clean up?"


    "Keep it."


    Sue couldn''t move.


    She can''t go back to the North City, in this base, where is Bo Sheng''s territory, where she is the same.


    Bo Sheng gets up and walks over to her. During the meal, four people actually occupy four positions on the table. Bo also wants to sit next to Su Nian, but it seems that Bo Sheng has a look at her and can only sit in the middle.


    Su Nian calmly watched Bo Sheng approach her and picked her up.


    Coldly asked, "sleepy?"


    "Not sleepy."


    "I''m sleepy. Go to sleep."


    He turned and took her to the bathroom.


    Su Nian quietly looked at the bathroom door and asked him, "can I do it by myself?"


    "How long can you hide?" Bo Sheng''s cool eyes fell on Su Nian''s small face.


    Su Nian stretched out his hand and seemed to want to grab Bo Sheng''s clothes, but at last his fingers just scratched his velvet shirt. The thin layer of shirt could not cover Bo Sheng''s distinct muscles.


    "I need a little more time." She raised her head to have a showdown with Bo Sheng.


    Except to say clearly, everything is pale.


    Here, she is in his hands.


    Whether it''s tough resistance or politeness, Bo shengruo is impatient. In fact, it''s the same.


    Bo Sheng is not opening his mouth. Su Nian can see his distinct mandibular angle bulging slightly. He is gnashing his teeth.


    Finally, Sunian took a bath by herself. When she went out in her bathrobe, she didn''t see Bo Sheng.


    Su Nian walked past an open door and saw Bo Sheng leaning on the head of the bed. He was still wearing the clothes.


    Sunian stood at the door and said, "I want to go back to the lounge."


    "Well."


    A cold voice from his throat, he just looked at her, but there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Su Nian turned and left.


    She met Leo at the elevator on the third floor.


    Leo said with a smile, "you''re coming down faster than I thought."


    "Waiting for me?" Sunian goes to the lounge.


    "Yes." Leo followed her, saying, "your Lord is not good at words, so are you."


    He took a breath, but it seems to be quite headache, said, "you two this like really let me very tired, make me every time I have to talk."


    "Will he listen to you?"


    "Yes." Leo nodded. He looked at Su Nian''s expressionless face and said, "rose, at least I can''t convince adults about many things in the base, but in your affairs, adults are really listening to me. Have you seen the changes of adults?"


    Sunian saw it.


    What Bo Sheng does is not what he can do.


    "So." Leo went on, "I know you may not like adults now. You can''t put down that couch, can you?""It''s nothing to do with him." Su Nian''s eyes flashed


    "OK." Leo looked at Sunian open the door, helpless smile, "you and I have anything to hide, you don''t say I''m Wenqu star?"


    Su Nian is not answering Leo''s words

 Chapter 516

    Sunian watched Leo go out. Instead of going to bed, she sat by the window and looked at the emptiness outside.


    -


    gobelingen.


    Kama stood at the door, frowning.


    They just landed, and Barrow''s phone was about to explode. This time Fuxing left, they stood up the Federation for the second time.


    At this time, he should not tell Su Nian''s whereabouts to him.


    But Kama hesitated for a long time and knocked at the door.


    "Your Highness."


    "In." Fu Xingzhou closed the document in his hand and reached out to him.


    Kama slowly handed him the whereabouts of Su Nian in his hand and said in a soft voice, "Miss Su left at the same time as us."


    At this time in China, Fuxing left without authorization, which has angered the people in the national assembly. He can only stay in the North City for a short period of time.


    Originally thought that according to the plan, Su Nian should still stay in Beicheng for a few days, when Fu Xingzhou can solve these domestic problems.


    But did not expect, unexpectedly so coincidentally they boarded, Sunian also boarded the plane back to C country.


    The situation became complicated for a while.


    Kama looked at the face of Fuxing state without any emotion and asked tentatively, "Your Highness, I''ll go to appease the king first."


    Barrow is almost there by this time.


    "Arrange the plane first." Voxel.


    Kama slightly, suddenly raised his eyes, unbelievable looking at Fu Xing state, "Your Highness, do you want to?"


    "I''m going to pick up Miss Su home." Fu Xingzhou smiles gently.


    Kama''s face was stiff and he said slowly, "Your Highness, if you are leaving at this time You... "


    The crown prince''s identity will not be protected.


    Although Carroll and Theodore can''t compare with voxel in many ways, voxel''s marriage with the Barthes family has not started yet, and they have twice stood up the club. Barrow''s anger may have reached this extreme point.


    At this time, barrow would rather choose a son who is not as good as Fuxing state to take this position, rather than give in to Fuxing state.


    Fu Xingzhou warm voice like rain in general, his beautiful eyes seem to shine.


    "I miss her so much that I can''t wait a second."


    Kama knows.


    He may only use a moment to decide who is important between Su Nian and crown prince. No, he may not think about it at all.


    Nothing is as important as Sunian.


    Kama''s throat was dry, and he nodded. "I see, your highness. I''m going to prepare."


    Go to Xuanmen and rob people.


    Kama has been in this position for decades. He used to be one of Barrow''s people. Barrow has been assassinated several times, but Kama thinks that none of them can be compared with this one in Fuxing.


    He began to make preparations very early, probably on the day when he found out that Su Nian was in Xuanmen.


    Kama took a deep breath as he walked out of the room.


    He didn''t say a word more, because he knew that everything was superfluous. At this time, no one could convince vosgow.


    Barlow really arrived, when Kama had just arranged for the people.


    His whole face was black. He came in in a hurry and yelled, "where''s Ann?"


    Kama bent to salute and said, "king, second highness..."


    He did not want to say a good time, Fu Xing state light voice has sounded.


    "Father."


    Barrow suddenly raised his eyes and stared at the Fuxing state upstairs. He bit his teeth and said, "have you figured out how to explain it to me?"


    Fu Enron gently grabs Barrow''s sleeve, as if trying to persuade him, but when barrow gets angry, no one can listen to him. He is angry at what Fu Enron says.


    "I can''t explain to my father now." Fuxingzhou came down slowly.


    Barrow''s eyes widened, staring at him and saying, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m going to pick up my baby."


    Fu Xingzhou stopped slightly beside him, but it was only a meal, and then walked towards the door.


    Kama bent over and saluted Barlow, then hurriedly followed.


    "Stop!"


    Barrow yelled.


    The footstep of Fu Xing state didn''t stop, walked out of the castle under Barlow''s angry eyes.


    Fu Enron frowned deeply and his hands trembled.


    She knew. The girl she had agreed with vosgow showed up.


    She thought about how much vosgow would do for this girl. After all, he followed her on this point.


    But he didn''t expect that Fuxing would be more determined than she was.


    He gave up everything.


    The throne, the succession of the consortia.


    He gave up everything.


    Barrow bit his teeth and said slowly, "call Carol here.""Yes." The guard took orders.


    -


    Beicheng.


    Gu Yi is afraid that she will not be able to contact Zhou Xiaoli if she leaves here, so she has been waiting in the villa.


    In the evening, Zhou Xiaoli came back in a dusty way.


    Gu Yi wants to ask, but he is afraid of the bad result. He can only watch Zhou Xiaoli take a sip of water and carefully observe her expression.


    It was Zhou Xiaoli who said to her, "I didn''t find anyone."


    Gu Yi took a breath.


    "But it''s OK." Zhou Xiaoli put the cup on the tea table and said, "when pursuing, the car that rescued Ji orange fell off the cliff."


    "Ah?" Gu Yi pinched her fingers, sat down beside Zhou Xiaoli and asked, "where''s the man?"


    "Not found." Zhou Xiaoli shook her head. "The cliff that fell is extremely dangerous. You can''t get into people below. You can only look for it nearby. There''s no news yet. But look at the height of the cliff. As long as you fall, there''s no bones left."


    Zhou Xiaoli knows what Gu Yi is worried about, because her previous worries are the same as Gu Yi''s.


    Will Ji orange fall off the cliff and run away.


    She went to the other side of the cliff to see, the depth of the cliff, no one can survive.


    Now it''s time to wait for a result.


    But she also worried about it. What Zhou Xiaoli wanted to know most was when she would see Fu Xingzhou bring Su Nian back.


    -


    country C.


    Leo is busy this time, because the task of the 17th is very complicated. Once he is caught, he may lose a lot.


    So he has been checking, until noon to make sure that the 17th man is OK, but it is indeed being pursued, the base has sent reinforcements.


    When he was free, it was noon. Thinking that Su Nian might be asleep, he didn''t talk to Su Nian. Bo Sheng just called him.


    Leo''s upstairs.


    Bo Yi is sitting next to Bo Sheng and showing him something.


    He went over and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the place where Dad and Sunian got married." Bo also uses his chin to indicate the picture album on his hand.


    "So fast?" Leo opened his eyes wide. "Now it''s time to choose the venue."


    "Well, my father wants to marry Sunian tomorrow." Bo also takes a teasing look at Bo Sheng.

 Chapter 517

    Bo Sheng''s face is expressionless.


    Leo said with a smile, "it''s good to get married early."


    He sat down on Bo Yi''s side and asked, "have you chosen it? Where? "


    Bo also turned it over to him and said, "I like this place, but my father likes it here."


    Leo looked at both carefully.


    Bo also likes a seaside one. In short, the scenery is very good.


    But what Bo Sheng likes


    Leo took the picture book and read it three times before he understood it.


    Although this place is remote and not a scenic spot, from a certain angle, you can just see the outline of a church.


    Leo understood that what Bo Sheng wanted was this church.


    He can arrange the scenery at any time.


    He looked up at Bo Sheng and was surprised that he was serious about Su Nian.


    If it wasn''t for their identity, Leo thought, maybe Bo Sheng would take Su Nian to church directly.


    Leo road. "Well, I don''t think it''s any use, or we''ll go and have a look with rose this afternoon? Where does rose like


    Bo also agreed, "I think it''s OK. Dad, it''s useless if you choose it. Su Nian has to like it."


    Bo Sheng didn''t say anything, so he agreed.


    In fact, Su Nian has not slept in the room. She just sits in front of the window and watches. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Bo also comes and knocks on the door.


    But he didn''t wait for Sunian to open the door. He opened the door and came in.


    Seeing Sunian sitting by the window, he shrugged and said, "I knew you didn''t sleep."


    "How do you know?"


    Bo also walked over to her and said, "Leo always said that you are sleeping. You seldom have a rest. He doesn''t know that. He still depends on his brain."


    Su Nian knew early that Bo Yi had an excellent intelligence. When he said this, he said with a smile, "do you want to go out?"


    Bo also wanted to go out when he wanted to find her.


    "Well." Bo also nodded, "but this time it''s not the two of us, it''s all together."


    "Where to?"


    Bo also stretched out his hand to pull Su Nian''s hand and said, "let''s go. You''ll know when you go."


    Su Nian let Bo also take her, down the elevator, went to the garage.


    Bo Sheng has already driven the car.


    Sunian saw the agent not far away before she got on the bus.


    Rarely do they take agents when they go out.


    Su Nian side Mou saw thin living one eye, faintly feel that may want to happen what matter.


    Su Nian is in the co driver''s seat. Leo and Bo are in another car.


    She didn''t ask him where he was going, just look.


    The car finally stops in an open place. Su Nian takes a look at Bo Sheng before getting off the car. "Where is this?"


    "The place to get married." Bo Sheng got out of the car.


    There was no emotion on Sunian''s face.


    It''s a long established thing.


    She got out of the car, simply swept the empty place, and found the church not far away.


    It seems that because of this church, the whole world has changed.


    Bo Sheng stood beside her and asked slowly, "how is it here?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Bo Sheng suddenly turned around.


    When Su Nian heard the gunshot, his eyes trembled, and then he turned slowly.


    Fu Xingzhou stood dozens of steps away from her, and he still looked amazing. Even if he stood there, he was so beautiful that people couldn''t move his eyes.


    But this time, Sunian was looking at his bleeding arm.


    Blood trickled down his slender fingers to the green grass.


    Bo Sheng''s voice is bloody that Su Nian has never heard of. He holds a gun and stares at Fu Xing state coldly. "The next shot is the heart."


    Su Nian''s face turns pale and looks at Bo Sheng. She knows how good Bo Sheng''s shooting is, because she can shoot everything accurately at this distance. Bo Sheng''s shooting is far above her.


    Su Nian is stiff. She grabs Bo Sheng''s hand and shouts to Fu Xingzhou, "go!"


    "I''m not going." Fu Xingzhou shook his head with a gentle smile on his lips, like when they first met.


    "Miss Su, I''ll take you home."


    "Are you crazy?" With tears streaming out of his eyes, Su Nian grabbed Bo Sheng''s arm, bit his teeth and yelled, "what do I have to do with you? You go! Let''s go


    This time Fu Xing state has not yet opened his mouth, Bo Sheng''s cold voice rings out.


    He quietly stares at Su Nian, deep eyes seem to have emotion, and seems to have nothing.


    Some of Su Nian''s hot tears fell on his arm and wet his suit.


    "You love him so much."


    His tone did not fluctuate.


    Su Nian shakes her head desperately. She seems to be cheating Bo Sheng and herself."Go, go!"


    "Miss Su may be angry with me, but I can''t leave now."


    Su Nian turned his back to Fu Xingzhou and couldn''t see his face, but she imagined that when Fu Xingzhou said this, his face must be smiling.


    Bo Sheng''s voice did not have a minute of temperature, he said in a cold voice, "hold her."


    The agents on one side stepped forward and held down Sunian.


    Su Nian struggled hard and looked at Fu Xingzhou powerlessly, shouting, "you go!"


    "It''s been a long time." Bo Sheng looks at Fu Xingzhou coldly and opens his mouth word by word.


    The gun he was holding did not move, and the muzzle of it pointed straight at Fuxing state.


    "Play a game?"


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    Kama stood not far away with a dignified face, looking at the arm that was still bleeding but had slowed down in Fuxing state.


    He didn''t know why voxel was so risky.


    What if Bo Sheng didn''t shoot him in the arm?


    -


    Leo''s face was also complicated. He looked at Bo Sheng''s gun and turned his eyes to Su Nian.


    "Take one shot, and if you survive, I''ll do it for you." Bo Sheng coldly said this sentence.


    Su Nian''s whole face was colorless. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Fu Xingzhou and cried, "go! You will die


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou answered quickly. When he nodded his head gently, Su nianya was about to bite.


    She struggled desperately, agents consciously add people.


    Two can''t hold her, just four.


    Bo Shengding looks at Fu Xingzhou, looks at Su Nian''s eyes, and pulls the trigger without expression.


    Su Nian broke away after all.


    When she stood in front of the gun, the whole world seemed suddenly dead.


    Fu Xingzhou''s gentle and jade like eyes suddenly lost half a minute of temperature. When he pulled the trigger with his slender fingers, he seemed to have changed a person.


    Bo Sheng tilts his head slightly, dodges the accurate shot of Fu Xing Zhou, and looks at him across Su Nian.


    Su Nian stood there quietly, with no blood on her thin body.


    She looked up at Bo Sheng.


    Bo Sheng throws the pistol to the ground and watches Su Nian speak slowly.

 Chapter 518

    He as like as two peas, and he wakes up, and the first time he orders her, he is exactly the same.


    "I''m not interested in touching an unconscious woman. I haven''t touched your body."


    "Goodbye."


    Leo sighs deeply. Before he goes out, Bo Sheng looks at his gun.


    In addition to the equipment he prepared in the past, he also prepared such a gun alone, with only one bullet.


    Bo Sheng turns around and walks away. He doesn''t need any answers from Su Nian.


    Leo looks at Su Nian and doesn''t say anything. He follows Bo Sheng''s back. Only Bo Yi comes to Su Nian slowly. He smiles brightly and finally looks like a child.


    "Goodbye, mom."


    Su Nian suddenly raised her eyes.


    Bo also waved his hand and walked away.


    Goodbye doesn''t mean that I will see you again, or that I will never see you again.


    Su Nian was hugged from behind by a warm embrace.


    Fuxing state''s temperature has always been so infatuated with people. It doesn''t matter if he holds it like the earth collapses.


    Su Nian frowned, took away his hand, turned to look at him, and his eyes fell on Fu Xingzhou''s arm.


    She had a bad tone. "You came alone?"


    Definitely not. Kamashan came with someone.


    He felt that he had to carry the pot, but he felt aggrieved. He completely obeyed the order of Fuxing state.


    But Kama now accepts Sunian from the bottom of his heart.


    From Sunian''s crazy struggle with the control of the agent, he blocked the shot for vosgow.


    He suddenly felt that maybe Sunian really deserved to give up all this.


    Whether the crown prince or the succession right of the consortium is equal to her.


    -


    Dr. Fu is a very smart man. He knows his Miss Su will be angry.


    Sure enough, Su Nian didn''t say a word to Fu Xingzhou from getting on the plane to landing in the north city.


    Even let the doctor go away, when he bandaged the wound on Fu Xingzhou''s arm, he didn''t even give Fu Xingzhou a stingy reward.


    Kama sat in front, looking at the nose and the heart.


    He doesn''t know what to do.


    It''s obviously not something he can figure out.


    Fu Xingzhou said a lot to Su Nian.


    He said that he had prepared a castle for Miss Su. The castle was surrounded by many flowers. Not far away was the blue sea.


    At the back of the castle are the dark woods.


    Occasionally, the Nightingale could always be heard singing. At this time, he would ask Su Nian whether he liked it or not.


    Of course, Su Nian ignored him. She was a first-class actress, and she didn''t think she was from Fuxing state.


    In fact, Su Nian is not really angry, but also angry.


    Once upon a time, it was easy for Fu Xingzhou to speak and never embarrassed her. Even this time, when Bo Sheng couldn''t let them meet, Fu Xingzhou still chose to respect her.


    But she never thought that he was obedient to all her details, but she couldn''t persuade him at this time of life and death.


    So Su Nian can''t give in this time. She has to let Fu Xing state determine the key issues and listen to her.


    Thinking of this, Su Nian frowned again. That moment was really frightening.


    She turned her head and glared angrily at vosgow.


    "Baby."


    Fu Xingzhou changed his voice and looked at Su Nian with his beautiful foul eyes.


    Su Nian gritted his teeth and held out his hand to cover Fu Xing''s eyes. "Are you crazy? Aren''t you a doctor? No, Professor, industry benchmark, Professor Fu. "


    "Yes, baby, I''m listening." The lips of Fuxing state open and close.


    He''s good-looking, everywhere. There''s no defect in his facial features. Even if Su Nian covers his eyes, it''s useless.


    In addition, Fuxing''s attitude of admitting his mistakes was too sincere. From the beginning, he showed his attitude of knowing his mistakes.


    Su Nian took a breath and glanced at the people who pretended not to hear.


    Just way, "do you know that bullet hit you, you will die?"? Do you know how accurate Bo Sheng is? Is there any deviation when you use the scalpel? "


    "No, baby, I''m full of professionalism."


    "So is he!" Su Nianqi gently poked the wound of the underlying star state, felt the eyebrows that she covered trembled and softened.


    She sighed, took down the hand that covered Fu Xing state''s eyes and said, "he''s full mark too, you know? He won''t deviate a little. He''ll shoot and you''ll die! "


    "And you?" Fu Xingzhou''s eyes suddenly became serious.


    Su Nian was stunned.


    Kama in front of him put his ears up to eavesdrop.


    He also wants to know why, what Su Nian can think will stand in front of the gun, and she also knows that she will die.


    Fu Xingzhou took Su Nian''s cold hand and repeated slowly, "I want to know, what''s the baby thinking?"Su Nian wants to get rid of Fu Xingzhou''s hand, but she doesn''t. she stares at Fu Xingzhou''s injured arm suspiciously.


    If she hadn''t watched the doctor deal with the wound for Fu Xingzhou, she would have thought he wasn''t hurt. How could she still hold her so hard when he hurt his arm.


    Hand can''t get rid of, but Su Nian or avoid the eyes of Fu Xing state.


    She was afraid to look at him, a little guilty.


    Su Nian felt very uncomfortable. She was not a teenager, but at this time she thought she had become a girl again.


    A girl''s mind is like a pink bubble gum. It''s soft and transparent, and everyone knows it. But once the bubble gum is punctured, the girl will be embarrassed like a bubble gum.


    Su Nian was silent for a long time. Fu Xingzhou had been waiting for her to answer, not to ask.


    But obviously, Su Nian didn''t plan to answer at all. She can remain silent on this issue until the end of the world.


    Fu Xingzhou stood up slightly, and when she did not understand and lifted her eyes, she was smiling gently, which seemed to be the most beautiful smile in the world.


    At this time, the window is blue sky and white clouds, soft white clouds like cotton candy like burst open, mixed with the voice of Fu Xing state gentle as jade, sweet and greasy people at a loss.


    He said, "baby, I love you."


    Su Nian didn''t respond, or she wanted to respond, but her later words were swallowed by Fuxing state.


    Carmel tip is red.


    He has a dark complexion, so a little red is very obvious.


    The rough man can''t see this kind of scene. He is so shy that he wants to hide his face and run away.


    The kiss is gentle and long.


    After that, Su Nian was held in her arms by Fuxing state. For a long time, she remembered the words that Fuxing state had evaded just now.


    She suddenly sat up straight again, and did not look at Fuxing state.


    She still has to be angry.


    It is necessary for Fuxing state to say that it must listen to her on such huge issues in the future.


    Fu Xingzhou lips with helpless smile, he still holds Su Nian cold hand.


    After a good talk, Su Nian insists on ignoring him.


    I went on talking about the nightingale.


    Said that nightingale is very beautiful, there are a few companions, singing like rhythm.

 Chapter 519

    From the woods, occasionally accompanied by the sound of the waves.


    Su Nian just pretended to be angry with him, not that he couldn''t hear what he said.


    She''s a little greedy.


    Now she wants to go to the place described by vosgow to see if the Nightingale has two green hairs or three green hairs.


    But she had to hold back. It was at this moment that family status was established.


    -


    when landing in Beicheng, Beicheng is in the afternoon.


    The hot sun is shining on the earth, hot and irritating.


    When Zhou Xiaoli received Su Nian''s call, she sat up from the sofa and said, "you''re here. Can''t you come and tell me? Is it time to put more emphasis on color than friends? "


    "It''s not easy to go back there." Su Nian said simply.


    Bo Sheng said goodbye, that is, he will never see again. Maybe he won''t want the house in the platinum capital. It''s a priceless thing for others, and it''s nothing to him.


    It''s not good for Sunian to enter the 21st.


    There''s nothing to clean up. It''s empty. Just a few bags are enough.


    Zhou Xiaoli and Gu Yi pack up their things and go to the 18th against the big sun. The blonde servant comes to open the door for Zhou Xiaoli.


    Standing at the door, Zhou Xiaoli yelled to Su Nian, "why doesn''t it snow today?"


    Su Nian had no choice but to smile, "you won."


    It was she who underestimated her place in the heart of vogue.


    "Dad, it''s snowing." Standing by Kama''s side, little Jason looks at Zhou Xiaoli and says.


    CARMA pulled Jason by the collar and told him not to talk.


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly turned her head and looked at the falling snow outside. Her face turned back again, staring at Fu Xingzhou on the sofa and gritting her teeth, she said, "isn''t it necessary, Professor Fu?"


    "Is it a bit too much to snow in summer?"


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are like the moon. Su Nian reflected in his dark eyes is soft.


    "The baby likes snow."


    Su Nian is not at ease.


    Avoiding the eyes of Fu Xing Zhou, Zhou Xiaoli at the door muttered, "don''t go so far? She said that if it snows today, it will snow. She said, "where are the stars?"


    But as soon as she finished, her face began to look strange.


    Because Zhou Xiaoli thought of the email from Fuxing Prefecture at that time, he said he picked a lot of stars for Sunian?


    £¿


    Just as it happened, the gentle voice of Fuxing state sounded.


    He looked at Su Nian''s delicate side face and said, "baby, I picked some stars for you."


    "You''ll talk later." Sunian frowned at him.


    How does Fu Xing state usually look like a person who is not close to a woman, and speaking of love words is worse than Qiao Chuan, a playboy?


    She knows Zhou Xiaoli. Since she first met Fuxing state at that time, Zhou Xiaoli has been facing Fuxing state.


    Finally, today, they are able to get together. In fact, Zhou Xiaoli may be happier than her, but she likes to say something like that.


    Su Nian hasn''t shown his love in front of others. He''s not used to it yet.


    Earlier, Jason said that when it snowed, because Gu Yi didn''t understand English, he didn''t respond immediately. After listening to Zhou Xiaoli''s words, he looked back.


    He opened his eyes wide.


    The sun is shining in the sky. How can it really snow


    It''s may now.


    But Gu Yi went out to have a look and found the mystery.


    It''s not snowing. It''s artificial.


    She suddenly remembered that when Su Nian was leaving that day, she seemed to say that it was going to snow or something.


    Thinking of what Zhou Xiaoli had just said, she took a breath.


    That''s good, Professor Fu. That''s good.


    -


    the villa in Fuxing state is obviously decorated, which can be seen by Zhou Xiaoli as soon as she enters the house.


    She sat on the pure white sofa, squinting at Fu Xingzhou, "Professor Fu, this is the wedding room installed?"


    Su Nian helplessly frowned at her and said to Fu Xingzhou, "go back to your room first."


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Xiaoli stares at Su Nian immediately, "I tell you, Su Nian, it''s boring. I started to protect him before I got married. What can I do in the future?"


    "If lawyer Zhou wants to, I will let Kama choose the right person for lawyer Zhou."


    Fuxing state spoke at the right time.


    Zhou Xiaoli lifted her eyelids, sighed, waved her hand and said, "forget it, you two, usually you can''t see anything. Now it''s better. One by one, you can say it. What''s the matter? Now it''s time for you to agree with each other? Am I the outsider


    "Sister Gu, pour a glass of water. Lawyer Zhou is dying of thirst." Su Nian went to the remote control and said.


    Gu Yi, who had been watching, said with a smile, "OK, madam."


    As she walked toward the kitchen, she said, "actually, Professor Fu is right. I think lawyer Zhou should find someone.""Sister Gu." Zhou Xiaoli called her.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it." When Gu Yi enters the kitchen, a servant has poured the water and handed it to Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi was a little stunned, then nodded slightly, turned and walked towards Zhou Xiaoli.


    There are more than one servant in this villa. Gu Yiguang saw at least three servants.


    After she gave the glass of water to Zhou Xiaoli, she poured two cups of warm water.


    The water that the servant gave her just now was ice water. It''s just the right time to drink ice water this season, but Su Nian''s stomach is not good. She must not touch the cold.


    Gu Yi puts a glass of water in front of Fu Xingzhou. Another glass of water is handed to Su Nian, and whispers in Su Nian''s ear, "madam, are there servants here?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded. When she just finished calling Gu Yi, she remembered that Fuxing had been ready for a long time. She guessed that there should be everything she wanted now.


    Voxel is ready.


    Gu Yi''s voice was smaller. "Madam, is this a maid?"


    Su Nian was drinking water. She looked up at the clothes on a servant not far away. She nodded slowly, "it seems to be."


    Zhou Xiaoli seems to have found the entrance again. She dances with her eyebrows and stares at Fu Xingzhou. She says, "I can''t see that Fu Xingzhou has this hobby in private. Even servants are maids. What''s the matter? Professor Fu likes to be young and beautiful? We can''t get into your eyes like sister-in-law Gu? "


    She took a breath, and then fanned the flames and said, "Professor Fu, you are still young. I don''t know how good our sister-in-law Gu''s craftsmanship is. Are you young and beautiful maids good at cooking?"


    Fu Xingzhou''s face has always been mild. He listened patiently to Zhou Xiaoli''s finish, turned to Su Nian and asked, "does Baobao mind?"


    Su Nian pretends to stare at him slightly angrily, and silently questions why Fu Xingzhou wants to choke with Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli is a lawyer. Her mouth is her strong point. How can she say that.


    She frowned. "I don''t mind that. Don''t make trouble with her."

 Chapter 520

    "Kama." The warm hands of voxel covered her little cold hands.


    At first, Su Nian wanted to struggle, but after thinking about it, he let it go.


    She looked up at Kama who was called by Fuxing state.


    When Kama came a few steps away from her, he stopped and bent as if to salute.


    "Miss Su."


    Su Nian guessed that Fuxing should come from a family with heavy etiquette.


    It should be above Mujia.


    Kama and Zhong Kuang should be in the same position, but Zhong Kuangyuan doesn''t have Kama''s attitude respectful?


    Before she knew it, Kama said in a deep voice, "I have seven servants here. Except me, the other six are all temporarily transferred."


    Zhou Xiaoli over there has the fastest brain. She says to Fu Xingzhou rather speechless, "Professor Fu, you are very boring, you know? You are not suitable for playing games. Really, when I play cards with Sunian in the future, I will let this child come and not play with you. "


    She pointed to Jason standing there.


    Fu Xingzhou gave a gentle smile.


    Kama went on uninfluenced, "because your highness knew that Miss Su would bring her friends here today, so he told me to send someone here, for fear that I would not be considerate enough to take care of her friends."


    In fact, his Chinese is not as good as when he took Jason to knock on Sunian''s door for the first time. After all, Fuxing came to China very early, and Kama followed him, so his Chinese would not be unfamiliar to that extent.


    Su Nian was also helpless.


    Once the man in Fuxing state moves a little, he will think carefully. It''s really big.


    He doesn''t need the details to such an extent. How could she mind because of the maid used in Fuxing.


    Let Kama such an explanation, Zhou Xiaoli must think that he is showing love, in this way, the next round of fighting is about to start.


    Gu Yi just understood. She looked at Fu Xingzhou with a sigh.


    This is really The valentine of my dream.


    There''s no place to be jealous. I can''t even find a crack.


    -


    Gu Yi can''t find it, but Zhou Xiaoli can.


    A little familiar with here, Gu Yi went to busy.


    She was going to go home, but Zhou Xiaoli said it was too lonely for her to live there alone. She asked Gu Yi to accompany her and wait for Su Nian to come back.


    This time, Gu Yi saw this situation, of course, he consciously stayed to take care of it.


    From then on, when Su Nian was discharged from hospital, Gu Yi wanted to follow Su Nian to take care of Su''s family. As a result, it was not long before Su Nian had an accident. She struggled to see Su Nian again. Gu Yi really didn''t want to leave.


    Gu Yi doesn''t know what he''s going to do. He''s gone.


    CARMA and Jason are gone.


    Only two servants in the distance seemed to be waiting for orders.


    Only Su Nian, Fu Xingzhou and Zhou Xiaoli were left in the big living room.


    Lawyer Zhou Xiaoli is a judge.


    Since she wants to find fault with Fuxing state, she must not miss a detail.


    She asked quickly, "what''s your name, what constellation, how many predecessors are there?"


    Fuxing state answer calmly, "Ann timos, Capricorn, no predecessor."


    When answering the last question, Fu Xingzhou gently pinched Su Nian''s hand, which he had been holding in the palm of his hand


    Zhou Xiaoli yelled over there: "you can say it. Who believes it? You don''t have an ex?"


    Su Nianxin.


    Voxel won''t hide on this issue.


    There was something else in her heart.


    From the beginning, Su Nian knew that fuxingzhou was good. No one could compare with fuxingzhou, whether it was innate or acquired.


    So she always felt that the people standing beside her should be the same women.


    Not her.


    In fact, if Su Nian had met Fu Xing earlier, before she was 20 years old.


    Then she won''t be timid.


    It''s a pity that vosgow didn''t appear in her best years, but in her worst.


    When her eyes were in a trance, she was shaken by Fu Xingzhou.


    Sunian looked back at him.


    "But I''m the baby''s last, right?"


    His eyes are the best. They look like stars.


    Su Nian smiles gently.


    Zhou Xiaoli is not joking about Fuxing this time. She leans on the sofa and sighs.


    OK, it''s worth it.


    He protected Su Nian''s uneasiness. Every moment of her suspicions was spread out by Fu Xing state, and she was relieved.


    He paid attention to every detail of her.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s teeth are sour. She throws a small pillow at Su Nian. Just as she is about to open her mouth, she finds that the soft pillow is blocked by Fu Xingzhou.She rolled her eyes, turned and walked towards the stairs. It seemed that she didn''t want to look at them. She said angrily, "I''ll report you. Sooner or later, Xiu en''ai is against the law, c!"


    Fu Xingzhou puts the pillow aside and looks at Su Nian


    he always looks at Sunian and looks at her whether he speaks or not


    Su Nian sighed, "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    "baby." Fu Xingzhou''s eyes turned into the moon. He held Su Nian''s cold hands tightly, as if holding some rare treasure


    "I love you so much."


    once upon a time, when Su Nian was looking at other people, it must have been another person who avoided her first, because no one could bear her cold eyes

 Chapter 521

    Understanding is understanding, but she can''t bear it. If Gu Yi hadn''t always reminded herself that she was an old lady, she would have watched Fu Xingzhou with such a face and said those words, which girl would not have been in love<


    Zhou Xiaoli turned out her mobile phone and said, "I have to watch something else. I always see their toothache."


    "yes." Gu Yi smiles and agrees<


    the first news item today is of course the news of Ji orange


    with so many cases, it''s death penalty


    this is regarded as the most serious crime for the famous people in Beicheng in recent years<


    of course, no one was found. They couldn''t get off the cliff. The police reported that according to the investigation of the scene, it was confirmed that the person who fell off the cliff was not alive


    in fact, this is mainly because of Su Nian. After all, the police said that Su Nian''s blood loss was not enough to survive. But who would have thought that Su Nian not only survived, but also nearly turned the north city upside down when he came back this time


    so this time, even if Ji Chengcheng was sure to die, they didn''t say so<


    as for the others, Liu Song, Zhang Qin and others were all accomplices and were sentenced to different fixed-term imprisonment according to the law


    it seems that these things are going to be lonely. In fact, it looks very fast. It seems that Su Nian just reappeared in less than a month and turned everything over


    but it was three years ago< Three years have passed< In fact, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t know how Su Nian broke away from Xuanmen, but she didn''t ask. She could guess something from Fu Xingzhou''s injured arm. Maybe Fu Xingzhou went to Xuanmen to rob people


    maybe no one else believes that voxel can do such a thing< But Zhou Xiaoli believes it


    he can pick stars for Sunian, what else can''t he do<


    at this time, Zhou Xiaoli is heading for Fuxing Prefecture, but not long after she found that the whole network was paralyzed when she was brushing the news, she sat on the sofa and gritted her teeth, and went to see Gu Yi again


    Gu Yi is cleaning the table in another bedroom<


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said, "sister Gu, what are you doing with this? Do you think Su Nian can really make you work?"


    "I know." Gu Yi smiles


    Su Nian knows that she is not a servant


    "I''m not tired. I just rub it easily. It''s hard for me to feel free."


    "here you are." Zhou Xiaoli pulls down the cloth in Gu Yi''s hand and shows her mobile phone to Gu Yi<


    Gu Yi looked at it for a while and widened his eyes, "Oh, is this Professor Fu''s doing?"


    "who else is there besides him?" Zhou Xiaoli curled her lips, "showing kindness and love should be against the law, it should be!"<


    Gu Yi looks at Zhou Xiaoli with a smile and angrily goes out<


    now in the north city outside, the crowd is boiling and exploding even more than this hot day


    every street, every billboard, every empty sky


    there is no place that has nothing to do with Sunian


    the hot search has been paralyzed, and the personnel of the technology department have no choice but to say, "what is this search, so many people search?"


    "what else can we search for?" My colleague motioned for the helicopter out of the window, which was level with the blue sky and white clouds<


    "who is sou Sunian''s boyfriend? Good guy, I''m going to be bent."


    "calm down, brother." The technical staff held him down and took a breath again. "It''s handsome enough."<


    the colleague raised his head and looked at the line on the helicopter outside


    -


    "the world owes my girl while I''m away."


    -


    after the height count lens, the eyes gradually brighten up


    -


    the network is paralyzed anyway


    in any place where we can communicate, no one is not talking about chaos


    "I blew it up!!!!! What kind of fairy boyfriend is this! I can, I can


    "I can too! I can have eight thousand aunts a night! "<


    "I''d like to suffer twice as much as Sunian, just ask God to give me such a boyfriend!"<


    "calm down upstairs. It''s twice as painful. I''m dead."<


    "is this number one the one who used to stand in line like the wind?"


    "do you have any photos? Do you have any photos? Let me have a look. Let me die!"


    ...


    half an hour later, zero news, the newspaper that publishes news at zero, publishes a group of photos at five o''clock in the afternoon


    exclusive, Professor Fu of the Third Hospital of the Department accompanied Su Nian to visit mu''an in the cemetery. ¡·


    in the photos, Su Nian''s face and Fu Xingzhou''s face are clearly photographed, and the Internet is paralyzed again


    and it''s fixed once in five minutes, and paralyzed again in two minutes


    "big brother, do you think we are fools? If we can''t get real people, can we just draw people to fool us? How could anyone look so good? ""My horse riding children fly out directly!"


    "Wucao seems to be a professor in the third hospital. I heard that there is a special professor in this hospital. He is handsome, but he can''t see anyone."


    "I heard about it upstairs. It''s so cool ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Draw me a boyfriend like this, and I''ll give you double the price."


    -


    cemeteries.


    Su Nian sat on the soft cloth that Fu Xingzhou didn''t know where to take out. She frowned at Fu Xingzhou and said, "what are you doing with this?"


    Fu Xingzhou picks eyebrows, "or let the baby sit on the earth? Ann will think I didn''t take care of his mother. "


    "Still." Fu Xingzhou half bent down, looked at Su Nian and said, "if the baby wants to, you can sit on my lap. I''ll sit here."


    Su Nian frowned and did not quarrel with Fu Xingzhou. She turned to look at Mu an''s photo, took out all the snacks in her bag and said softly, "an an, mom and..."


    Su Nian pauses a little. She thinks that at this time, Fu Xing state may interrupt, but he doesn''t. Su Nian looks up at him with the gentle eyes of Fu Xing state.


    He seemed to know what she was thinking.


    A little smile, "do you want me to say it?"


    Su Nian quickly turned his head and said, "I came to see you with your uncle Fu."


    "Yes." Fu Xingzhou then said, "it''s still uncle now, and ANN has to wait."


    Sunian''s fingers pinched the edges of the snacks she had brought to Muan.


    It used to be Sunian who came to see mu''an alone. This time it''s not.


    Once upon a time, when Su Nian was standing here, she felt that there was nothing left behind her. Her only sustenance was lying here.


    But not now.


    There was a man standing beside her.


    On the way back, Su Nian took a look at Fu Xing''s arm and asked, "don''t you need a rest like this? Why do you always come out with me? "


    "Because I love babies so much."


    Such sweet and greasy love words, Fu Xingzhou suddenly opened his mouth, and Su Nian couldn''t take them.


    She couldn''t have said that to a rival in voxel.


    He turned his head and looked out of the window, when he didn''t hear Fu Xingzhou''s words.

 Chapter 522

    Fu Xingzhou''s slender fingers fell on Su Nian''s arm.


    She didn''t wear those black long clothes, but she didn''t have time to buy clothes. When she was going to change Zhou Xiaoli''s clothes, a servant knocked on the door to remind her that the clothes were in the wardrobe.


    Sunian opened the wardrobe, full of new clothes, all her sizes.


    Zhou Xiaoli also soured her.


    The styles of these clothes are not cumbersome. In short, they are su Nian''s favorite styles.


    She chose a blue suit, which was short, and showed some scars on her arms and legs.


    But in the villa, Sunian didn''t care.


    Suddenly she saw that the finger of Fu Xing state seemed to touch her scar. She turned to look at him.


    Fu Xingzhou''s fingers are different from Bo Sheng''s at all. He may be holding a scalpel, so there is no trace of Fu Xingzhou''s fingers. His hands are very beautiful, which is the most beautiful Su Nian has ever seen.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    Su Nian motioned for the scar touched by Fuxing state.


    "Well? Don''t you like me touching here? " Fu Xingzhou''s hand moved down, only holding Su Nian''s hand.


    Su Nian looked at him and asked, "do you want me to remove scars?"


    "Why Fuxing prefecture has curved eyebrows and eyes.


    "Don''t you think these scars are ugly?"


    "In my eyes, the baby is good-looking."


    "Will it be better if I do it? Maybe other people will look at me with different eyes." Su Nian''s eyes have been very calm, no ups and downs.


    This scar, in fact, everyone''s answer is different, but those people''s answer Sunian doesn''t care, she wants to know the answer of Fuxing state.


    Su Nian seemed to be able to see through what she was thinking. He gently stroked Su Nian''s eyebrows and eyes and said slowly, "baby, I won''t care. In my eyes, this scar doesn''t exist. I''m not going to make a decision for you. Just be happy. "


    Su Nian smiles gently.


    She suddenly took the initiative to embrace Fu Xingzhou, leaning against his warm chest, listening to his steady breathing.


    Vosgow held her in his backhand.


    The atmosphere in the car was peaceful and sweet.


    But all this was broken by Zhou Xiaoli when she got off the bus.


    When Zhou Xiaoli saw the news in the afternoon, she told Gu Yi that she wanted to go downstairs to discuss with Fu Xingzhou.


    Always showing love, she has to win a game.


    Otherwise, she would not be difficult for decades to come?


    In fact, it''s not difficult for Zhou Xiaoli herself. She thinks it''s difficult for the little girls who have seen today''s prosperous scene.


    In the past, these little girls wanted to enter the rich family, Qiao Chuan, mu Rufeng, or they could marry the movie king, Ning Jun, now it''s good, and there''s a Fuxing state.


    It also brings the standard directly to this height.


    With him in the front, the criteria for these little girls to choose their boyfriends in the future may be up to heaven.


    How come there are so many Fuxing States.


    Zhou Xiaoli has lived for more than 20 years. Although she has not visited many cities, she has more or less visited some cities and contacted many people.


    She saw only one person in voxel.


    When she saw Fu Xingzhou holding Su Nian''s hand, Zhou Xiaoli leaned against the door, held her arms and said, "ouch, where are you, leaving me at home?"


    "To see Ann." Su Niandao.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned, "at this time, if you don''t want my son to come out to block the gun, I''ll tell you, don''t think he gave you such a grand confession, there''s nothing left. No, I''m my best friend. I''m my mother''s family. I have to guard it!"


    "What grand confession?"


    Obviously, Sunian didn''t see it.


    Zhou Xiaoli motioned for the UAV in the sky.


    It''s true that in places like platinum capital, there may be no one living in other places except their building. In this way, there are several UAVs in Fuxing state.


    Su Nian looked up.


    She didn''t pay attention to these irrelevant things.


    Although on the road, she found a UAV not far away, but she didn''t care about the words on it.


    When Zhou Xiaoli said that, Su niancai took a look at the words on it.


    Zhou Xiaoli has read it sourly.


    "The world owes my girl when I''m away. Oh, my God, if I have a man in the future, I''ll definitely have to do it. It''s just, who can stand it, can''t it? "


    Su Nian''s heart was soft. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She may not like such a person. Su Nian has never done such a thing before. No one will spread her love.


    She also won''t let Fu Xing state do this kind of thing, because Su Nian can''t think of it.


    But she didn''t hate it.Even the bottom of my heart is still very accept.


    It''s like a moment back when I was a teenager, when I was hugged by my favorite boy, it was like hugging the whole world.


    Su Nian felt that she was the same now. She seemed to have a world and was held by her.


    Zhou Xiaoli actually wanted to fight with Fu Xingzhou, but when she finished, seeing Su Nian''s reaction, she suddenly didn''t want to say anything.


    She took a deep breath and turned in.


    I don''t want Sunian to see her red eyes.


    It''s true that Rao is Zhou Xiaoli''s character and can''t see such a scene.


    Gu Yi said in the afternoon that it was so good that Su Nian finally waited until Fu Xing Zhou took her out of the abyss.


    -


    compared with the bustle of the platinum capital, the Qiao family is much colder.


    Qiao Chuan''s parents are in the company. Although his parents don''t like doing business very much, the company has to be managed after Mr. Qiao left. Qiao Chuan is always fishing for two days and screening for three days. His mind is not on this. They can only go to the company.


    Feng Sinian sent Qiao Chuan a cup of coffee and saw Qiao Chuan sitting in front of the window, motionless.


    Now it''s not dark. Even if it''s dark, there''s nothing to look at outside the window. In this kind of old mansion, there are only some green plants planted.


    It''s not much of a landscape.


    People sitting in front of the window may not see the scenery.


    Fengsinian has seen the news. No, you don''t need to watch the news. There is a UAV not far away.


    Fengsinian really didn''t know about the existence of Fuxing state.


    He always thought that Qiao Chuan''s problem was whether Su Nian would make up with mu Rufeng.


    The answer is No.


    Su Nian destroyed everything of Mu Rufeng himself.


    But Qiao Chuan also guessed wrong, the distance between him and Su Nian is not only a mu Rufeng, but also the Fuxing state that has never appeared.


    Feng Sinian sighed, "young master, the coffee is here."


    Qiao Chuan didn''t look back at him.


    That day, Feng Sinian watched Qiao Chuan come back happily and take away the game machine. He guessed that he was going to play with Su Nian at that time.

 Chapter 523

    He remembers that Su Nian was still in hospital a year ago when he suddenly saw Qiao Chuan come back with the game machine and play it when he had time


    ¡°C!¡± Zhou Xiaoli put the chopsticks on the table heavily, biting her teeth and yelling, "there are no human rights, no human rights, no one cares? I''m going to be killed by the show

 Chapter 524

    Whenever there is an elder of Fuxing state here, Gu Yi guesses that the atmosphere can''t be so comfortable.


    She thought that after Fu Xingzhou married Su Nian, she would have to pay attention to all aspects of her care. She was afraid that some problems would be picked out, which would be bad for Su Nian.


    Su Nian frowned, "what are you up to? Isn''t there someone else? "


    "All right, ma''am." Gu Yi quickly turned to the stairs and said, "I''ll eat later. You can eat first."


    She was afraid that Su Nian would not be discussing when she spoke.


    Su Nian screwed his brows and stared at Su Nian. He entered a room on the second floor.


    Fu Xingzhou handed Su Nian the shrimps she had peeled. She opened her mouth to eat them. Looking at Fu Xingzhou, she said suspiciously, "I think sister Gu has something to do. I''ll go and have a look."


    Su Nian''s slender fingertips gently wiped the juice on Su Nian''s lips, and he said with a gentle smile, "I''ll do it."


    "You''re not too familiar with sister-in-law Gu. Let me ask."


    "No Fu Xingzhou shakes his head and shouts, "Kama."


    Like hiding in some place, Kama stood straight and said, "yes, your highness."


    "What is it?" Su Nian looked at Kama''s back and asked.


    "I''ll let Kama ask Mrs. Gu to eat, and the baby will eat first."


    The arm of Fuxing state was injured, so only one arm could move, but this hand was peeled by Sunian, so he could not touch her.


    He could only slightly raise his chin to show Su Nian a bowl full of dishes in front of him.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s sharp eyes stare at the perfect jaw line of Fuxing state. She glances at Qiao Chuan, who suddenly eats quietly because Su Nian doesn''t quarrel with him. She sighs again, "it''s so sour. If I live here, I''ll become a lemon."


    "I have to move." Zhou Xiaoli sat up straight as if she had thought of something important.


    It happened that Gu Yi and Kama went downstairs together. Gu Yi asked, "is lawyer Zhou going to leave?"


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli nodded seriously, "no, I can''t live here. My eyes hurt."


    When she said this, Zhou Xiaoli swept Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou with her nearly blind eyes.


    The dining table is rectangular. Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou sit at the end of the right side. Zhou Xiaoli is alone.


    Qiao Chuan sat among them.


    Kama took Gu Yi to the other side and began to eat quietly.


    Su Nian saw this scene and laughed.


    Zhou Xiaoli understood and frowned more tightly.


    She''s dying of acid.


    Women are more sensitive by nature, so they pay attention to details.


    Fu Xing state took care of every detail of Su Nian.


    Just now she didn''t understand why Gu Yi didn''t come to dinner. Fu Xingzhou thought of the reason.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Kama and Gu Yi who suddenly came to dinner, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t know why Gu Yi didn''t come to dinner.


    Now she saw Kama sitting here, and she understood.


    Because of identity.


    Different borders, cultural surprise should be great, what''s more, it seems that Fuxing state is not from these nearby countries.


    Gu Yi should be afraid of Su Nian''s trouble because of his bad behavior.


    So it''s not appropriate for her to go, or for Fu Xingzhou to talk to Gu Yi. The most suitable person is Kama. It''s the best effect to let Kama talk to Gu Yi.


    Zhou Xiaoli leaned against the back chair and said to a servant, "can I have a lemon? I''ll have some lemon


    Qiao Chuan, who has been silent, suddenly looks at Su Nian and says, "little Su Nian, let him have a drink with me?"


    Su Nian frowned, "what wine do you drink with him?"


    Qiao Chuan is not familiar with Fuxing state. At most, he has met several people.


    Qiao Chuan said stiffly, "you can''t drink. Why, you Can''t men? "


    The last sentence made him pause.


    Su Nian looked at Fu Xingzhou and said, "can you drink?"


    "No baby." Fu Xingzhou shook his head gently.


    Su Nian looked at Qiao Chuan again, "he doesn''t drink."


    "No alcohol or tobacco?" Qiao Chuan picks his eyebrows.


    "Well."


    Su Nian looked up at him in surprise.


    In fact, regardless of the harm of smoking and drinking to the body, it is just a living habit without excessive consumption.


    Sunian doesn''t mind that.


    I didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now I think of it. I haven''t seen him smoking since I met Fu Xing Zhou. She has seen Qiao Chuan smoking behind her back several times.


    Zhou Xiaoli is wringing her eyebrows over there, obviously surprised by this cognition.


    She said lazily, "If Professor Fu doesn''t touch alcohol and tobacco, he must not touch anything else. Unexpectedly, Professor Fu is an ascetic."


    She took a drink from the glass and asked curiously, "excuse me, ascetic, do you have any hobbies?""Yes." Voxel was quick to answer.


    At that time, he was feeding a piece of bamboo shoots to Su Nian''s mouth. When Su Nian opened his mouth, he heard Fu Xingzhou''s beautiful lips open and close.


    "I love to read."


    ¡°£¿ Zhou Xiaoli glared at her eyes and immediately got up, as if her life was boring. She waved her hand and said, "goodbye, everyone. This dog food is going on. I will feel that life is boring."


    Zhou Xiaoli really left. In fact, she was also full. When Su Nian was busy bickering with Qiao Chuan, Zhou Xiaoli was eating. When she was full, it was like making fun of Fu Xingzhou. But who would have thought that she had a fall.


    Gu Yi didn''t speak in front of him, because he knew that the strict family was not allowed to speak at dinner.


    Food does not speak, sleep does not speak.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaoli really wanted to leave, he asked anxiously, "has lawyer Zhou eaten yet?"


    "She did." Su Nian had no choice but to smile, "she ate a whole bowl. Gu Sao didn''t care about her. She didn''t know who she went upstairs to date."


    Zhou Xiaoli said to Su nianyi on the stairs, "what are you talking about? Am I 15 years old? Do you still have online love? If I have a man today, I won''t come back at night. "


    Su Nian took her words with a serious tone. "When you''re in love, you have to go home at night. Bring someone to me first."


    "I''ll give you a lemon!" Zhou Xiaoli shouts angrily, and Su Nian laughs happily.


    She never thought life would be so good.


    The person she loves most is nearby, her best friend is upstairs, and the person she cares about is also here.


    It''s like her world doesn''t rain at this time, it''s full of sunshine.


    Qiao Chuan thought it tasteless. He looked at the servant and said, "bring me a bottle of wine."


    "Yes." Answered the servant.


    Qiao Chuan slightly a pick eyebrow, swept Fu Xing state one eye to say, "you this servant''s English accent is not right."


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    At this time, Su Nian was like asking a very small thing in Fu Xing state, "where''s your home?"

 Chapter 525

    Fu Xingzhou has a gentle voice, "where the baby is, it''s home."


    But when Su Nian frowned, he added, "his nationality is Nanlai."


    "Nanlai?" Su Nian''s eyes widened.


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded with curved eyebrows, "it''s the fairy tale kingdom Miss Su has seen."


    Su Nian was surprised.


    Because she only asked where vosgrain came from and knew that he was from northern Europe. Because of the long distance, Su Nian didn''t expect this day, so she didn''t guess which country vosgrain came from.


    But among the five northern European countries, Nanlai is the most unlikely one.


    Fu Xingzhou is such a rational person, he can tell love clearly with medicine.


    He doesn''t seem to be from the same country as that fairy tale king.


    But Su Nian''s idea disappeared when he left Fuxing state at night.


    After dinner, Qiao Chuan really drank some wine himself, but he didn''t drink much.


    He only drank one bottle, so he would not get drunk.


    After dinner, Sunian played games with him.


    Fu Xingzhou was originally accompanied by him, but Su Nian took a look at Kama''s hesitation and said, "go ahead and do something. I''ll play with him."


    Fu Xingzhou gently shook his head, "I want to accompany the baby."


    "It''s not so bad this time, you go." Su Nian pushed him.


    Fuxing state should be very busy. Kama always wanted to say something to Fuxing state, but he didn''t speak.


    Su Nian can''t calculate the wealth of a person who can give 10 billion US dollars, but she is sure that there is absolutely no free time in Fuxing.


    Now I think of it, in fact, the time when Fu Xingzhou came to see her should have been squeezed out, otherwise he would have stayed in the north city all the time, rather than often not here.


    Fuxing state just went upstairs, he didn''t look back, but Qiao Chuan was staring at the back of Fuxing state, his mind was complex.


    Rao is that Kama all looked back at him one eye, but Fu Xing state didn''t.


    If you think about it in another way, Qiao Chuan is in Fuxing state at this time. He can''t let him play games with Su Nian alone. On the one hand, he''s jealous; on the other hand, he''s not at ease.


    When he met in the hospital at the beginning, Qiao Chuan actually saw Fu Xingzhou''s mind. He didn''t believe that Fu Xingzhou couldn''t see him.


    It''s safe now, because Su Nian really didn''t see it, and he took him as a brother that nothing would happen.


    What do you mean, Voodoo?


    Didn''t you see that?


    I can see You don''t care?


    When Kama closed the door of his study, he whispered, "Your Highness, I''ve got the servant''s attention."


    "Notice what?" Voxel sat in his chair.


    "It is..." Kama frowned, "Qiao Chuan and Miss Su..."


    "Why pay attention?" Fu Xingzhou smiles gently.


    "Your Highness..." Kama looked up at Fuxing.


    Whether there is a real friendship between men and women is the ultimate proposition for the time being, but Qiao Chuan certainly does not think so. Kama can see clearly.


    He is a rough man to see out, don''t believe Fu Xing state don''t know.


    "Don''t let them see it." Fu Xing state light way, "Niannian will not be happy."


    Kama looked puzzled.


    Fu Xingzhou smiles indifferently and gently, "you don''t understand."


    Kama of course does not understand, Fu Xing state spent so much effort to wait until Su Nian left mu Rufeng and snatched her back from Bo Sheng.


    Now let her play with Qiao Chuan?


    Does he think Qiao Chuan can''t do anything, or he believes Su Nian too much


    When Kama came downstairs worried, he saw Su Nian and Qiao Chuan fighting fiercely.


    Qiaochuan really practiced, he is not a talker, this man in black in qiaochuan''s hands obviously faster than before.


    Su Nian''s frivolous smile, "you find out how to play."


    "It was." Qiao Chuan is very proud, "I want to win you, naturally want to go all out."


    He looked at Su Nian seriously and said, "little Su Nian, do you remember our agreement?"


    "What?" Sunian turned to look at him.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly nervous, "I won you, you promise me a condition."


    "Oh, I remember." Su Nian nodded and looked indifferent, as if he knew Qiao Chuan couldn''t win.


    Qiao Chuan was inspired to fight, a series of moves toward Su Nian played over.


    It really hit Su Niang one third of his blood, but soon he was killed by Su Niang.


    Qiao Chuan stares at the screen with a black face.


    Su Nian laughs very wantonly, "also not much progress."


    Qiao Chuan takes a breath, "it''s coming."


    "Come on." Su Nian chose another hero.When loading, she suddenly looked up to the upstairs.


    Just saw Kama turn around.


    She looked back and asked Qiao Chuan, "did you receive what I sent you?"


    It''s OK not to mention this. Qiao Chuan''s face is really a little depressed.


    In the afternoon, he received an express. When he opened it, it was a tie. When Qiao Chuan saw that the signature was su Nian, he was really happy and wanted to jump up.


    But when he found what was left in the box, his face was really complicated.


    There''s a black card in the box, 20000 yuan in cash.


    And he also just received Su Nianchao his black card turned 50 million text messages.


    Just fine.


    Not a cent.


    She returned everything he gave her.


    Qiao Chuan held the handle and asked her, "why did you give it back to me?"


    Su Nian puzzled looking at him, "I was not good at that time, you help me, but now I''m good, there are ups and downs between brothers."


    "Am I helping you?" Qiao Chuan smiles bitterly.


    Su Nian waved his hand. "It means the same. Why are you tangled with this?"


    Qiao Chuan felt very bitter. He operated the man in black to somersault in situ and said faintly, "also, you have everything now. You don''t need me."


    "What the hell." Su Nian stares at him, "between us, there will be times when I need you, and there will be times when you need me, but not all the time. That doesn''t mean you or I have been bad."


    Her tone is open, between them, she has always been like this.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly understood why Fu Xingzhou was so relieved to let Su Nian play games with him alone.


    He may be jealous, but he won''t think much about it.


    "Why did you donate all the things of Mu family?" Qiao Chuan starts, and QW rushes towards Su Nian''s hero and asks.


    The bankruptcy of Mu''s group is bankruptcy, but it is caused by Su Nian. Once these things are in Su Nian''s hands, in fact, the assets are the same as before.


    Regardless of the Mu group, it is all kinds of real estate mortgaged by Mrs. Lin Yi, including Mu''s old house and the house of the platinum capital.

 Chapter 526

    The number is not small.


    What''s more, Yunyan, founded by Sunian, and the cash sold by mu Rufeng for 35% of her shares, these assets are far above sutian.


    Sunian left nothing and donated everything.


    She really left only a small Su Tian.


    Su Nian in serious operation hero, random answer way, "Su Tian is my."


    Everything of Su family belongs to her, but everything of Mu family has nothing to do with her.


    Qiao Chuan remembers that Su Changyan was at the gate of sutian and accused Su Nian with the media. As a result, after the media completely uploaded the video, no one was on Su Changyan''s side. Maybe there was, but the comments of a few people who thought the same as Su Changyan were already drowned.


    Retribution is really mysterious.


    I don''t know.


    -


    Kama simply talked about the domestic affairs, looked at Fuxing state with complicated eyes and said, "Your Highness, the king now intends to cultivate his highness."


    Carol is also the one who has been eyeing the crown prince''s position. In fact, he is also the one who was supposed to be.


    There was no connection between Fuxing state and Barlow before. When he decided to study medicine, Barlow was angry that he didn''t have his son.


    But when people get older, their ideas will change.


    Barlow is in the position of king, and he certainly hopes to choose someone who will make the country better.


    The independent development of Fuxing state is obviously much better than Carol, who has been cultivated by him.


    But if you choose between a son who is a trump but doesn''t obey orders and a son who is a mean but can arrange at will, Barlow''s idea is obvious now.


    Barlow asked Carol to hold a meeting after vosgrain left South Carolina that day.


    If a meeting of this level is not held by the king himself, the crown prince will be responsible for it.


    But today''s crown prince is the state of Fuxing. Although Carol is the big prince, his qualification is not enough according to the rules.


    It''s not a small matter to announce the abolition of the crown prince of voxel and replace him with Carol. The change of the crown prince will cause complicated things, especially when Carol and Theodore have their own power. In this case, it''s very risky to change Carol to crown prince rashly.


    So Carroll still did not become crown prince, that day is always barrow to help.


    In this way, people in the house of Representatives can not say anything.


    There was no change in Fu Xing Zhou''s face. He nodded faintly, "I know."


    Kama had long thought that this would be the reaction in voxel.


    He could even guess that Gu Yi didn''t dare to eat together because of his own identity. How could he not imagine the consequences if he insisted on leaving Nanlai that day.


    But now if it''s worth it or not, in fact, Kama thinks it''s worth it if he can see Fu Xing state and Su Nian all the time.


    From the beginning, the state had no intention of participating in the Royal struggle.


    Now, if we can be together with Su Nian and give up the crown prince''s position, it''s good.


    Barrow only intended to cultivate Carroll as crown prince, but did not change the crown prince.


    So these things still have to be dealt with in vogue.


    Kama couldn''t help, so he quietly quit. He wanted to see what it was like upstairs, but after thinking about it, he didn''t move. He stood quietly at the door of the study, waiting for Fu Xingzhou''s orders.


    -


    Nanlai.


    Voron stood in the distance, watching Barro and Carol talk.


    She didn''t feel sorry for the loss of the crown prince in Fuxing, but for her failure to repair the relationship between Fuxing and Barlow.


    She looked out of the window at the bright moon and frowned slightly.


    Maybe Barlow never thought about why he was so cold to him in Fuxing. He was such a gentle man, but he had no feelings for his father.


    Even Carroll, a mercenary, actually has feelings for barrow.


    But Barlow has been angry at the disobedience of vosgrain, and won''t think about these details.


    Fu Enron lowered his head and slowly touched the ring on his hands.


    She knows, because of her.


    -


    Qiao Chuan has been playing with Su Nian for two hours without winning a game.


    Su Nian changed a posture and casually said that when she had a backache, Qiao Chuan, who was still black and said that she would win a game, immediately said that she would not play.


    Su Nian looked at him, "counseled?"


    Qiao Chuan frowned and said, "what else can I do for low back pain? If it doesn''t hurt, I''ll play with you at any time."


    Su Nian doesn''t care about his body, which really gives Qiao Chuan a headache.


    Her body was full of scars. When she was at the Xuanmen, she didn''t know how much she had suffered.


    He took a breath and asked seriously, "have you had a good check? What''s wrong?""I''m not feeling well?" Sunian leaned on the sofa and glared at him. "I''ll give you ten. You''re not my opponent. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it." Qiao Chuan sighed, "little Sunian is more powerful than your game characters. I know that."


    Secret agent of Xuanmen, how can he not be powerful.


    "What do you want me to check?"


    "You are cold and abnormal. Go and have a look." Qiao Chuan frowned. He took another look upstairs and said, "even if he is a professor, he is not proficient in all subjects. Shall I take you to check?"


    "No Su Nian shook his head, "I said that the body is cold, the body is cold."


    "Body cold can warm." Qiao Chuan is serious.


    Is Sunian''s hand warm.


    "I''m so garrulous." Su Nian frowned and stood up, wearing the lace slippers that Fuxing Prefecture bought for her, and pushed him, "you go, I''m going to sleep."


    "You sleep with him?"


    Qiao Chuan''s face changed leisurely.


    In fact, many details, if not to ask, no one will think so much.


    But Qiao Chuan says so suddenly, Su Nian is tiny a Zheng, the facial expression is also a little complicated.


    She didn''t actually say anything to voxel.


    Just from the moment Bo Sheng left, Su Nian knew that they belonged to each other.


    Fu Xingzhou also said those sweet words to her.


    Sometimes people forget everything when they are happy.


    I haven''t thought about the future.


    But if Qiao Chuan mentioned it, it''s time to face it.


    She''s with vosgow. It''s not just about the two of them. She is.


    She has nothing, as long as she is willing, but Fu Xing state is not, Su Nian no longer need to ask.


    She knew that voxel was Prince Nanlai.


    Su Nian gently smile, Fu Xing state is really a prince.


    Fairy tale is fairy tale, reality is reality.


    In fairy tales, the prince will sweep through all the obstacles and save the princess.


    No matter what their process is, the final result must be satisfactory.


    But Su Nian may not be the princess, she may be a foil.


    The supporting role that will be replaced at any time.

 Chapter 527

    Su Nian''s sudden silence makes Qiao Chuan''s mind suddenly complicated.


    He thought Su Nian was thinking of sleeping with Fu Xing state.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t know how to describe his current thoughts, which are contradictory and complicated.


    Now in this age, sex is nothing to avoid.


    Of course, he didn''t have those old ideas, but suddenly thought of those details, he felt chest pain.


    Really like this person, but she has a lover, there are only two ways, wait, or give up.


    He is ready to wait. Maybe the relationship between Su Nian and Fu Xing state is broken.


    Who can tell the truth about love.


    Now, apart from mu Rufeng, no one can guess when he didn''t like Ji orange so much.


    At the beginning, he vowed that he would not like Su Nian. When Ji Chengcheng came back, he directly threw Su Nian into prison.


    But Su Nian married him for two years. When outsiders saw that Su Nian had a bad relationship with mu Rufeng, Su Nian caught up with him everywhere.


    But no one ever said that Su Nian''s feelings for mu Rufeng were false.


    In fact, she warmed mu Rufeng''s heart, and let mu Rufeng frequently recall Su Nian''s good in later days, looking for Su Nian''s trace in the villa on Ningshan road.


    It''s a pity that mu Rufeng himself can''t see his heart clearly. His regret is too late.


    It''s hard to say that mu Rufeng can''t believe that he will fall in love with Su Nian, but he really does.


    That''s not good Will Fuxing change its mind.


    Qiao Chuan can only put this hope on Fu Xing state, because Su Nian will never change his mind. If their relationship breaks down, it may be that they have gone the same way as Su Nian and mu Rufeng.


    Su Nianxin died and left by himself.


    "Little Sunian."


    Thoughts turned to this, Qiao Chuan suddenly called her low.


    Su Nian raised his head and looked at Qiao Chuan''s peach blossom eyes.


    She''s still thinking about it.


    The royal family Think carefully, this seems to be a very long, very long thing, but the person standing beside her now is the prince.


    "Xiao Sunian, I''ve said this to you before. I''ll say it again. You should remember." Qiao Chuan''s tone is very serious.


    Su Nian nodded his head. "You said


    "I''ve always been on your side, right or wrong. So I hope that if anything happens to you, I will be the first person to think about it. "


    "What happened?"


    "Anything." Qiao Chuan frowned slightly. "When you wanted to divorce before, you contacted Zhou Xiaoli instead of telling me."


    Su Nian laughed. "She''s a lawyer. Isn''t it more appropriate to ask her about this? Or are you proficient in law? "


    Qiao Chuan a face solemn, "you know I can."


    He''s not a lawyer, but he can get the best lawyer.


    "I see." Su Nian nodded very perfunctorily.


    Qiao Chuan saw her like this, slightly pursed her lips, wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything, just sighed helplessly.


    In fact, when Su Nian was in front of his acquaintances, he was not the same as the media reporters.


    She''s not so cold. Even for sister-in-law Gu, she''s very gentle. Maybe it''s just because sister-in-law Gu is still a little younger than them. She''s an elder, so she has to control her.


    But in front of him or Zhou Xiaoli, it''s exactly the way she plays games.


    Arrogant and perfunctory.


    When he was quiet, Sunian began to chase him.


    Qiao Chuan slightly wrung his brows: "can''t I stay?"


    Su Nian picks an eyebrow, "you don''t go home to sleep again?"


    Qiao Chuan didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Su Nian sat back on the sofa and played with his mobile phone. "No matter you, you can see if sister-in-law Gu will clean your room for you."


    Qiao Chuan chuckled.


    He won''t stay. He''ll stay to make himself miserable.


    When eating alone, he looked at the actions of Fuxing state and felt dazzling.


    This whole day, in fact, Qiao Chuan did not figure out how he lost.


    Why did he lose Su Nian all of a sudden.


    -


    Su Nian lazily watched Qiao Chuan leave. The servant closed the door and she went upstairs in her slippers.


    Kama stood at the door of the study, saw Su Nian come up, gave a little meal, bent over to salute, "Miss Su."


    Su Nian twisted his brows to watch Kama''s action.


    Want to ask what, but do not know what to ask, they should only be a, "well."


    Kama straightened up and said, "Your Highness is in there."


    "I''m not looking for him." Su Nian shook his head, glanced at the long row of rooms behind him and asked, "do you see where the woman with short hair has gone?"


    "Miss Zhou is in the second room." Kama said."Well." Sunian went around him.


    Zhou Xiaoli is watching the news in her room.


    Han Sanhu, they are caught.


    But this efficiency is really a bit uncomfortable. A year later, Ji Chengcheng was sentenced to death and fell off the cliff. Han Sanhu and they were caught.


    It''s said in the news that they have smuggled into other countries and have been hiding all over the year.


    This time, I didn''t know why I came back, so I was arrested.


    In fact, the process of trial is very long. The case between Sunian and Ji Chengcheng is completely because they have to be tried first. This is the case that everyone in Beicheng is staring at.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Zhou Xiaoli touched her neck and said, "how come I''m so lonely now that I''m done making out with you?"


    "Not used to it here?" Su Nian ignored her words, went to the sofa beside her, sat down and said.


    Zhou Xiaoli put the computer on the table and nodded seriously, "I''m not used to it."


    She sighed and said, "I thought that after you got married with Fuxing state, the house of Fuxing state must be very big. I can live with you and dislike you every day."


    Sunian waited for her to finish.


    "No, really." Zhou Xiaoli put her hand on the back of the sofa, turned her head and looked at Su Nian, and continued, "it''s very strange that when I see you together, I always want to fight Fu Xingzhou, just like you were mine, but later was robbed by Fu Xingzhou."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Nian frowned.


    Zhou Xiaoli added, "so, no matter love or friendship, there is no room for a third person."


    "Have a lemon?" Su Nian picked up the orange lemon in the fruit plate and handed it to Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli really took over the game and said, "I ate two today."


    "Eat more, and you will be reincarnated with lemon essence."


    "All right." Zhou Xiaoli put down the lemon with a smile and said. "Do you have any plans for the future?"


    "What''s the plan?" Sunian picked up a lemon and wanted to taste it.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and snatched it from her hand. "It''s too sour. You can''t eat it."


    She took a lychee for her and continued, "when are you going to get married and what are your plans after that? He''s not just a doctor, is he? "

 Chapter 528

    "Well." Su Nian peeled the litchi and nodded seriously, "Prince of Nanlai."


    "The identity of lying trough..." Zhou Xiaoli opened her eyes wide. "You''re not fishing for a golden turtle son-in-law. You''re a gem turtle with diamonds."


    Su Nian pulled down a small piece of litchi peel and threw it at her. "You quickly find a man. I want to spray him. I can''t help it."


    "You start to protect him now. Ouch, my heart is hurt!" Zhou Xiaoli picked up the litchi peel and threw it into the garbage box hidden under the table.


    After collecting the garbage, the garbage box retracts itself.


    Zhou Xiaoli wiped her hands and leaned on the sofa to watch Su Nian eat litchi. She said, "call the servant to come here."


    "What for?"


    "Do you know what the fruit tray was like in the beginning? There is not a single stone. "


    Zhou Xiaoli became interested and described that the servant sent her fruit several times.


    "There''s nothing. The litchi has gone all the nuts. Just open your mouth and eat it."


    "I can''t eat this. It''s too boring. The watermelon in the fruit platter is with seeds. She brought it to you, but she didn''t bring it."


    "That''s not good?" Su Nian picks her eyebrows.


    "I''m not like you." Zhou Xiaoli waved her hand, "you don''t understand our poor people''s life. I can''t stand your treatment. I asked her not to go to check, just give me a fruit."


    "And then you know what she brought? This time, the watermelon has skin, but it still has no seeds. Moreover, the watermelon is black skinned. I searched it. The black skinned watermelon can produce 100 in a year. "


    "This one?" Su Nian picked up a piece of watermelon.


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli nodded: "you try, it''s different."


    In fact, it''s not that the watermelon is expensive, and the fruit is expensive, but Su Nian has never eaten it.


    Generally, no one will prepare this kind of fruit which is hard to buy.


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "Professor Fu is really a good man. Everything I give you is the best. I''ll shine on it."


    Su Nian didn''t take Zhou Xiaoli''s words.


    It''s true that everything in voxel gave her the best, even the details she didn''t pay attention to.


    "This apple." Zhou Xiaoli picked up a whole apple and said, "this is the fourth time that she finally brought me a complete apple. The first time there was only pulp, the second time there was no skin, and the third time there was skin


    She took a bite of the apple, then continued, "the servant is also lovely, the fourth time also carefully asked me if I need her to skin me on the spot."


    "Why don''t you peel it?"


    Zhou Xiaoli took a squint at Su Nian and said, "the rich family is just different from us."


    "Bullshit." Sunian patted her.


    Zhou Xiaoli immediately pretended that her arm hurt. She covered her arm and said, "it''s over. My arm is broken. I have to ask Professor Fu for medical expenses."


    Su Nian thought she was joking, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaoli actually put down the apple, covered her arm and walked out.


    Su Nian could not help calling her, "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s medical expenses." Zhou Xiaoli has run to the door, seems to be afraid of being stopped by Su Nian.


    Su Nian looks at the door that is heavily closed by Zhou Xiaoli, sighs and goes out.


    When Kama heard the sound of closing the door, he turned his head and saw Zhou Xiaoli come over with her arms covered. The seriousness on his face didn''t dissipate.


    Zhou Xiaoli glanced at him, stared at the door of the study and asked, "is Fu Xingzhou in it?"


    Kama nodded slightly.


    Zhou Xiaoli raised her hand and knocked on the door, not too loud or small, "Professor Fu."


    "Come in, please."


    The gentle voice of voxel sounded.


    Kama frowned and opened the door to Zhou Xiaoli. He looked at Su Nian, who was walking slowly. His face softened a little, and he called in a low voice, "Miss Su."


    "Does he have a lot of things to do?" Su Nian stood at the door and didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He asked Kama in a very light voice.


    Kama gave a little pause and nodded, "yes, your highness is very busy."


    Su Nian didn''t enter the study. She went downstairs in Kama''s puzzled eyes.


    But Zhou Xiaoli in the study didn''t wait for Su Nian to catch up with her. She suddenly felt dull. She glanced at the documents piled up on the desktop of Fu Xingzhou and said, "don''t disturb me, Professor Fu is busy." He went out.


    The dissatisfaction of being disturbed is not on the face of Fu Xing state.


    He took a look at the time. Just as he was calling for Kama, Kama opened the door and came in with a cup of hot milk.


    He carefully put the milk on the table and said softly, "Your Highness, Miss Su asked me to send it. She asked me to remind you to go to bed early."


    Fu Xing state is busy all night.


    Kama couldn''t persuade him. He saw that Su Nian didn''t say much, but simply said such a sentence. He felt strange in his heart.


    In fact, there are very few words in fuxingzhou. Anyway, he didn''t get much conversation from his highness. Only when he was with Su Nian, fuxingzhou would have more words.But Su Nian seemed to be the same. He didn''t talk more because he was with Fuxing state.


    So Kama didn''t see any trivial words between Sunian and Fuxing, but they didn''t need to communicate, but they seemed to know what to do.


    After listening to Su Nian''s questions, he originally wanted Su Nian to tell Fu Xingzhou to go to bed early, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t need to say anything.


    Fu Xingzhou took up the cup of hot milk with a faint smile on his lips. He asked, "is Jason asleep?"


    "I don''t think so." Kama said.


    "You take Jason there. When you come in, tell my baby that you have lost a bomb to her."


    Kama''s face froze.


    This is What routine


    He didn''t understand anything.


    But the rough man couldn''t get an explanation. He had to knock on the door with Jason.


    Zhou Xiaoli is discussing with Su Nian why she didn''t go after her just now. When she heard the knock on the door, she didn''t bother to come and open it. The room is too big for her to walk in.


    He called out, "come in."


    Kama opened the door carefully, put his hands on Jason''s little shoulder, looked at Su Nian hesitantly, and whispered, "Miss Su His highness said He said he lost you a bomb


    He pushed Jason forward.


    Jason made a very witty move, while crisp said, "I''m a bomb."


    Su Nian reached out to him.


    Jason trotted past.


    He sat by Sunian''s side and took Sunian''s hand.


    Sunian took his soft hand and said to Kama, "I threw him an alarm clock."


    "Ah Yes, I understand Kama responded quickly this time and nodded immediately.


    Seeing that Su Nian didn''t have any orders, he went back to hand in the work.


    He saw the smile on his face when he heard this sentence. He was very happy, but he didn''t understand it very well.


    The old don''t understand the romance of the young.

 Chapter 529

    With one more child, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t care. She took the apple she hadn''t finished eating and said, "it''s boring. I''ll move out tomorrow. I was trying to make fun of you. You''re good. You don''t cooperate at all."


    Jason looked at her with big blue eyes.


    Zhou Xiaoli touches a strawberry and hands it to him. Jason looks up at Su Nian.


    Su Nian said with a smile because of Jason''s slight action, "it''s OK to eat. My aunt has a very good relationship with her."


    Jason just reached for the strawberry.


    Su Nian asked her, "where do you want to live?"


    "Jade pavilion?" Zhou Xiaoli said casually.


    "Live in the sea." Su Nian gently smiles, "mother''s family."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaoli raised her eyes, she suddenly became energetic. "Yes, you have a house. I''ve forgotten. I''m my mother''s family, so I should live in her mother''s family."


    It''s really Sunian''s home. Although it was robbed by others halfway, it''s back now.


    Zhou Xiaoli said that she originally chose this second room, but she wanted to live next door to Sunian and listen to her voice with Fu Xingzhou at night.


    But when she learned that they were not in the same room at all, she frowned, "don''t you sleep together?"


    "Your brain circuits are like Qiao Chuan."


    When Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli chat, they must speak Chinese, and they are not afraid that Jason will hear these words.


    Jason is not bored either. He sits next to Sunian and blinks at Sunian chatting with Zhou Xiaoli.


    "No, that''s normal." Zhou Xiaoli''s face is serious. "Only when there is no emotion, can we sleep in separate rooms."


    "Isn''t it normal for you to sleep together?"


    "It''s not that stage yet." Su Nian frowned.


    "Not yet? You''ve known each other for three years. Isn''t it a matter of course? " The eight trigrams appeared on Zhou Xiaoli''s face: "or He can''t? Isn''t it Plato? "


    "You''ve worked so hard to have a Platonic love?"


    "Don''t gossip about it." Su Nian took a piece of watermelon and put it into Zhou Xiaoli''s mouth. He took Jason to his feet and said, "sleep, go to the company tomorrow and sort out a lot of things."


    Su Tian has been flourishing in the hands of Su Changyan these years.


    Take over Su Tian, must be to thoroughly renovate everything.


    Zhou Xiaoli is not a gossip. It''s just like this when she''s with Su Nian. When Su Nian says something serious, she takes it seriously.


    Nodding, watching Sunian take Jason away.


    Sunian asked Jason at the door, "where do you sleep?"


    "Downstairs." Jason replied.


    Sunian likes Jason very much. She has lost Ann and always has some inexplicable feelings for children of the same age as Ann.


    But Sunian knows that they should not get along so casually with Jason. Jason is Kama''s child. Theoretically, it is impossible to call uncle Fu Xingzhou.


    She squeezed Jason''s little hand and said, "good night."


    "Good night, auntie." Jason smiles sweetly, and then waves goodbye to Su Nian and goes downstairs.


    Sunian went back to her room, took a bath and went to bed.


    She didn''t go to see when she went to bed in voxel, but she knew voxel wouldn''t stay up late.


    Kama looked at the whole 12 o''clock, Fu Xingzhou put down the unfinished documents, said to sleep, was very surprised.


    He thought that after su Nian said that today, he might go to bed earlier in Fuxing state, but it was not very early. At least he would go to bed at midnight. But he didn''t expect that he would go to bed at 12 o''clock.


    But Kama must be happy. He doesn''t want to see the state deal with these things.


    These things belong to the crown prince. On the one hand, barrow wanted to abolish the status of crown prince of Fuxing state and change it to Carol. On the other hand, he did not let Fuxing state put down these things.


    And the burden fell on the state of Fuxing.


    -


    that night, Sunian slept well.


    She didn''t sleep so well for a long time. The next day she was called by Zhou Xiaoli.


    Sunian doesn''t have the habit of setting an alarm clock. She never needs an alarm clock, but she didn''t get up today.


    Of course, Fuxing state won''t call her. It must be when she sleeps.


    When Zhou Xiaoli waited until seven o''clock, seeing that Su Nian didn''t get up, she sighed.


    She stood beside Su Nian''s bed and said, "it''s too early for us to get to the company at eight o''clock. Don''t you know it''s far from Su Tian?"


    Platinum emperor is indeed in the best location, but sutian is not, morning peak must be a traffic jam.


    Su Nian took a look at the time and rushed to take a bath.


    When Zhou Xiaoli waited downstairs for ten minutes, she said to Gu Yi, "let''s have dinner."Gu''s sister-in-law frowned and looked upstairs. She hesitated and asked, "is your wife OK?"


    "You serve first, and when you''re ready, she''ll come down."


    Gu Yi listened to Zhou Xiaoli''s words and looked at Fu Xingzhou.


    Fu Xingzhou nodded slightly.


    Gu Yi went to the kitchen and asked the servants to serve.


    It turned out to be true. Before the dishes were finished, Su Nian went downstairs.


    Zhou Xiaoli picked her eyebrows and said, "you are faster than I expected."


    Su Nian went to Fu Xingzhou and sat down. He said in a low voice, "why don''t you call me?"


    "What''s the matter with the baby?" Fu Xingzhou''s slender fingers picked up a cup of hot milk and handed it to Su Nian''s mouth.


    Su Nian took it himself, took a drink and said, "go to the company today."


    After su Tian changed the owner, she didn''t go for several days.


    I don''t know what the company looks like now.


    In fact, I hope that Su Tian is in a mess now. After all, Su Nian wants to replace all the things Su Changyan handles. If the company is in a mess at this time, she can replace all the employees.


    If the company is calm, it''s not easy to deal with.


    "May I go?" Fu Xingzhou asked softly.


    "What are you doing?" Sunian put down the milk cup and said, "you are busy. Finish earlier."


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    Su Nian has a smile on his face. It''s really comfortable to talk with Fu Xingzhou.


    You don''t have to say anything, and you don''t have to work hard.


    Everything makes sense. Nothing makes sense.


    Except that day.


    Su Nian low Mou looked at the arm of Fu Xing state, but didn''t mention this matter, she won''t find fault without reason.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t bother to bite Fu Xingzhou at breakfast. When she put down her chopsticks, she said, "Professor Fu, I''ll move away today. I won''t disturb you two to show my love."


    "Where is lawyer Zhou going?" Asked vosgow.


    "Go to my mother''s house. I''m my mother''s family. I must live in my mother''s house." Zhou Xiaoli raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Yi asked anxiously, "is lawyer Zhou alone?"


    In fact, Gu Yi didn''t know where Zhou Xiaoli said her mother''s home was.

 Chapter 530

    But she thinks that Zhou Xiaoli is always inconvenient. In fact, her life ability is not as good as Su Nian.


    Su Nian just doesn''t care about herself and often doesn''t eat, but she is good at cooking and can do everything by herself.


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t know that.


    "Sister pan is still there." Su Nian said faintly.


    Su Changyan and Li Juan are driven out of the source of seawater by Su Nian, but pansao doesn''t say anything. She is a good servant.


    Although they have a lot of time to take care of Su Changyan, they are not with Su Changyan and Li Juan. It''s good to stay.


    "That''s fine." Gu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s hard for her to ask why Zhou Xiaoli moved away.


    He was quiet.


    After dinner, Fu Xingzhou holds Su Nian at the door and kisses her gently on her forehead. Zhou Xiaoli''s voice comes from the front, "I''ll leave right away. Can''t you stand for a while?"


    "Ah? Do you want to show me all this? Sooner or later, I must let Xiu en''ai break the law! "


    Su Nian left Fuxing state with a smile. She said, "I won''t come back at noon, and don''t go to the company. You remember to eat."


    "So is the baby."


    "Good." Sunian left with her bag.


    Kama looked at Su Nian''s back and took a furtive look at Fu Xing state. He thought it might not be possible.


    How can we not have lunch together at noon.


    But he did not dare to say that he went to work honestly.


    -


    the car is driven by Sunian, her red Porsche.


    This car is five years old.


    Not old, but do see the traces of time.


    She found the car in the villa on Ningshan Road, and she didn''t feel any mood. She just felt that her things had come back.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat on the co driver''s seat and sighed, "the garage in fuxingzhou is full of sports cars. Can''t you just drive one? Do you have to drive an old car


    "This car is mine." Su Nian frowned and asked her seriously, "what''s wrong?"


    "Boss, can you change the car?" Zhou Xiaoli looked back at her more seriously. "I think it''s OK to drive a car for five years. We can''t afford a car, can we?"


    "What''s the company saying after work?" Su Nian didn''t argue with Zhou Xiaoli about this topic.


    Actually, it''s better to change the car.


    The things in the years should stay in the years.


    -


    Su Tian''s situation is the worst one Su Nian thought.


    When she stopped the car and entered the company with Zhou Xiaoli, she found that both the security guard and the front desk were working in good order. When she saw her, she said hello.


    Su Nian frowned in the elevator and said, "it''s hard to change people."


    If all the employees in the company are like this, in fact, Su Nian can''t find any good reason to fire them and replace them with fresh blood.


    Zhou Xiaoli shrugged, "it''s no big deal. You don''t have to think too much about it. This is the only thing in the workplace."


    The elevator stops on the twelfth floor.


    The front desk had already called in the group, saying that Su Nian had come.


    The staff on the 12th floor sat down in good order, showing a serious manner that they had never been before.


    When the receptionist heard that the elevator door was opened, he quickly stood up, showed a professional standard smile and said, "Mr. Su."


    Su Nian nodded slightly and walked toward the office with Zhou Xiaoli.


    The office is the same as it was that day, even the documents of the norite are still here.


    Nobody dares to come in and clean up the office.


    From the moment when Su Tian changed his owner, Su Tian''s employees were not stupid. They knew what to do in this situation.


    It must be a good performance not to let Su Nian fire them. Su Nian even changed Su Changyan. She must want to change them together.


    Su Tian''s scale is not big, but now it''s in Su Nian''s hands, I can''t say it in the future.


    Who knows how capable she is.


    Su Nian took a brief look at the documents on Su Changyan''s desk. There are still many companies Su Tian is cooperating with, but they are not good partners.


    It can be seen that for the sake of interests, Su Changyan can stabilize Su Tian, and basically he has done all kinds of cooperation.


    She turned out the cooperation with Qitian, took a look at Qitian''s profit, and laughed.


    Although I thought that if Qitian wanted to cooperate with Su Tian, he would be squeezed by Su Changyan, but I didn''t expect that he was squeezed so much.


    But Su Nian didn''t want to stay at all.


    The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    From Fang wenle''s character, we can also guess who Fang Quan is, and there is no need to cooperate with the Qitian company run by Fang Quan.


    Su Nian was packing up the papers, so Zhou Xiaoli asked the cleaner to come in and clean the office thoroughly.


    She frowned, looked out of the window and said, "Sunian, why don''t you change to another office"For what?" Sunian looked up at her.


    "Do you choose any one? I think it''s OK to decorate it. Don''t use it. It''s like the taste of Suzhou Changyan."


    The windows were all open, but Zhou Xiaoli felt that she could always smell the smell of Su Changyan. She felt that Su Changyan was everywhere in the office.


    Su Nian accepted her offer.


    She really doesn''t want to use the office of Su Changyan.


    So the employees on the 12th floor watched Su Nian give up to clean up Su Changyan''s office and change the meeting room into her office.


    Zhou Xiaoli and Su Nian cleaned up for a while, then said, "or the whole decoration?"


    At the beginning, I certainly didn''t think about making a profit. First of all, I have to clear everything in the area and think about something else.


    Su Nian thought and nodded, "decorate this floor."


    It happened to stop the employees on the 12th floor. In fact, this floor is not an elite employee. But on the floor of the president''s office, it should be an elite employee. Su Nian has read the file. They have enough qualifications, but they are very capable.


    It may be due to the management of the norite.


    Although it can be changed, Su Nian doesn''t have this idea. She can completely change it.


    When the news came out, the staff on the 12th floor were all flustered.


    Although they all know that Sunian has plans to change people, how could they change from the lower floor? How could they change their floor directly?


    Encouraged by the staff, the receptionist walked cautiously to the office and knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Su..."


    Zhou Xiaoli opened the door for her.


    Reception a little embarrassed, said, "well, I want to ask, why suddenly give us a holiday?"


    Although it''s paid leave, they are not Meizizi. When they take paid leave, they get the news that they are fired.


    "If you want to decorate this floor, how can you decorate it if you don''t have a holiday?" Zhou Xiaoli said.


    The reception was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t find the problem, but she asked, "we can go to the lower floor."


    There are still eleven floors, not counting the first floor. There are still ten floors. How can there be a place.


    Normal boss, it is impossible to suddenly give them leave, or paid.

 Chapter 531

    Normal boss, it is impossible to suddenly give them leave, or paid.


    Take Su Changyan as an example, if the twelve floors have to be decorated.


    He must have let them go to the rest of the floor to squeeze, absolutely impossible to let any of them have a holiday.


    Su Nian raised an eye light to see to receive one eye, "that goes down."


    The receptionist looked at Su Nian''s eyes carefully, "is that our own arrangement?"


    Listening to Su Nian''s tone, it seemed that he didn''t want to care about them at all. Guessing that, the reception confirmed that what they thought was right and that Su Nian really wanted to lay off employees.


    This time, if they take such a silly holiday, they will be completely unemployed.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded slightly.


    "Well, I see." The reception quickly nodded and backed out.


    Zhou Xiaoli stood by the window and watched the reception go away in a hurry. She turned back and said to Su Nian, "what''s the style of decoration? Can you give me a blueprint? "


    "You see, come on."


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s work efficiency is very high, an hour, the engineering team has begun to simply clean up.


    After discussing with the designer, she decided.


    When I came back to the office, I saw Su Nian looking at the contract that the company is using now.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat on the sofa and said, "it''s a bit crowded down here."


    Twelve floor construction, but eleven also to receive implicated, so much noise, it is difficult to normal office.


    "They came up to ask me. I asked them to move to the tenth floor."


    "I added that if you feel crowded, you can take paid leave."


    "Guess what? The employees of this company are just like Su Changyan. They are full of careful thinking and calculation. " Zhou Xiaoli chuckled.


    "It''s all old fried dough sticks. I''ll have to change them then."


    "Well." Su Nian closed the contract, looked at the time and asked her, "where do you want to eat at noon?"


    "Where shall I eat?" Zhou Xiaoli raised her eyebrows and looked at her meaningfully, "what can I do for you at noon? You really don''t think Foxconn is coming? You''re kidding. If he doesn''t let me eat dog food, he''s not comfortable. "


    "No way." Su Nian shakes his head. Fu Xingzhou never goes against her in these little things.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Zhou Xiaoli hummed twice.


    As a result, Fu Xingzhou didn''t come at noon. At 12 o''clock, Zhou Xiaoli was discouraged. She sighed, "forget it, you win. Oh, lovers are lovers. You really know him well."


    Su Nian frowned at her and asked, "where to eat?"


    Zhou Xiaoli hasn''t answered yet. The inside line on her desk rings.


    Su Nian looked down and picked it up.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Su, I''m the front desk."


    "Well."


    "Well, I have a child here." The voice of the front desk is very cautious, and carefully looking at the little boy with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    The child spoke fluent English, said he wanted to find his aunt, and took out the photos.


    Su Nian in the photo is sitting on the sofa, smiling gently.


    When did the receptionist see Su Nian like this? She knew that the child''s identity might not be simple, so she quickly dialed the inside line.


    No one answered.


    The reception just remembered that the 12th floor was going to be built. The assistant to the president should be on the 10th floor now. Moreover, the assistant belongs to Su Changyan, not to Su Nian. I don''t know whether it''s necessary or not.


    I have to call Sunian myself.


    Not bad.


    "Press the elevator for him and send it to my floor." Su Nian said faintly.


    Voodoo won''t come, but he''ll let Jason come.


    "Yes." The receptionist carefully put down the receiver and took Jason to the elevator. She pressed the 12th floor. She was not sure whether she would follow. After thinking about it, Jason spoke when she decided to follow.


    The little guy was very clever and said, "I can go up by myself. You can do it."


    "Is that ok?" The reception is not sure.


    Jason nodded.


    The receptionist had to step back and watch Jason go upstairs by himself.


    The twelfth floor is still being cleaned up at this time.


    Jason got out of the elevator and walked straight to Sunian''s office in a group of workers.


    The workers saw a small radish come out of the elevator, carrying something to the office, and saw the door of the conference room open. Zhou Xiaoli came out and waved to Jason helplessly.


    She led Jason in, looked at Sunian and said, "why does he always send Jason to you?"


    Sunian reaches out to Jason, and Jason walks to Sunian with a smile.


    She took Jason''s bag, put it on the table and asked softly, "did you come by yourself?""No Jason shook his head. "Dad sent me here."


    "Why do you send such a diced radish?" Zhou Xiaoli asked again.


    She couldn''t figure that out.


    Su Nian didn''t answer Zhou Xiaoli''s question. She just opened the lunch box Jason had brought, and looked at her and said, "I''ve had dinner."


    Zhou Xiaoli takes two stools and holds Jason to a chair before sitting down.


    Jason said seriously, "I can sit on my own."


    The chair is not very high either.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaoli won''t quarrel with a child. She''s a little hungry. There''s no one else here. There''s another Jason. She doesn''t feel much. She just thinks that she and Sunian are two people. She''s very comfortable.


    Sunian is holding Jason''s food with a gentle eye.


    If An''an is still there, Su Nian will always take An''an with him, no matter when.


    But Ann is not here.


    For example, from the very beginning, Fuxing state has prepared Jason as a replacement for Sunian.


    He''s better than anything.


    Su Nian felt less uncomfortable when he touched his head occasionally.


    Zhou Xiaoli has no children, so she can''t really understand her mood.


    Jason really just came to have dinner with them. When he was full, he felt his tummy and said, "Auntie, I''m leaving. My father is still waiting for me."


    "Is he still there?" Sunian frowns. She thinks that when Kama sends Jason over, Jason will follow Sunian until she gets off work.


    "Yes." Jason nodded, "Dad is not good to disturb aunt, let me come up to eat with aunt."


    When Sunian talks to Jason, Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t like to interrupt. She has nothing to do with a child. She is looking at her mobile phone.


    Sunian took Jason downstairs.


    The workers on the 12th floor and the staff on the first floor saw Su Nian bring the child down in person, and their minds were very complicated.


    The main reason is that Jason''s age is similar to Muan''s, so they can''t help doubting whether the child is Sunian''s.


    But according to the time line, it''s impossible.


    When Mu an was two years ago, Su Nian had been locked up in Mu''s house.

 Chapter 532

    Sunian didn''t know that the employees had thought about it. She sent Jason to Kama''s car and didn''t ask much


    after Kama saluted, he left with Jason


    Zhou Xiaoli inexorably hangs on. He sits on the sofa and suing Tucao. "Su Chang Yan is really a ghost. I can make complaints about him." It happened that Mrs. pan came out of the kitchen and asked softly, "Miss, lawyer Zhou, what would you like to eat in the evening?"


    "I''m free. Please ask your eldest lady what to eat."


    "no, how can you eat here..." it''s like verifying what Zhou Xiaoli said. As soon as she finished, Su Nian''s mobile phone rang<


    Zhou Xiaoli leaned back on the sofa and said, "you couples are really annoying."


    Su Nian answers the phone with a smile


    from the receiver came the clear and beautiful sound of fuxingzhou mountain stream. After metal treatment, his voice became more magnetic


    Su Nian was so distracted that he didn''t hear the first sentence from Fuxing Prefecture


    she gave a little pause and heard only the words behind


    "baby, I miss you."


    Su Nian missed him and suddenly wanted to meet him


    but she didn''t say


    just said, "I''ll go back later."


    "Kama is waiting for you outside, baby." Through a phone call, I can''t see the face that people can''t move their eyes in Fuxing state, but I feel itchy just listening to his voice


    it''s like some tiny hairs scratching your heart


    Su Nian laughs, "are you following me?"< "I want to know where the baby is," he said


    Su Nian''s heart was filled with the feeling that even if she fell off the cliff at this time, she would not be afraid


    because she knew that voxel would not let her be OK<


    Zhou Xiaoli is very sour. She deliberately silences the TV and listens to what Fu Xingzhou says.Zhou Xiaoli understands Su Nian. If she only listens to Su Nian''s words, she certainly can''t hear anything. She must listen to what Fu Xingzhou has said.


    As a result, she was even more sour.


    Zhou Xiaoli shouts to the kitchen, "sister pan, do you have a lemon? Give me a lemon."


    Pansao poked her head out of the kitchen and said, "lawyer Zhou, there is no fruit at home now. Shall I buy it?"


    "No more." Zhou Xiaoli waved her hand, stared at Su Nian and said, "anyway, if this woman leaves, I don''t have to eat lemon."


    Su Nian hung up and looked at Zhou Xiaoli. "I''m gone?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up. I''m so tired that you are not welcome in my mother''s family." Zhou Xiaoli hit her with a small pillow.


    Su Nian gently smiles and picks up her light blue leather bag.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes hurt. This bag was prepared by Fu Xingzhou.


    He even prepared several cabinets for his clothes, not to mention the accessories.


    She felt a little suffocated, so she called pansao over. What inhumanity Pan Sao


    thought was what Zhou Xiaoli had to make complaints about, and the result was listening to Zhou Xiaoli''s Tucao.


    Zhou Xiaoli raised her voice, "dog abuse! Is this a human thing? "


    "You see." She picked up her and Sunian''s bags of the same size but different colors and said, "this is the herm ¨¨ s exclusive. It''s used to bribe me!"


    "Hateful Zhou Xiaoli gritted her teeth, "taking short hands to eat people''s soft hands, hateful, I''m really disheartened!"


    Pansao listen to Leng Leng, and see Zhou Xiaoli exposed her wrist, as if in the glittering bracelet to show her, "you see, how can this stand, he bribed me, bribe is in my heart."


    Sister pan pursed her lips, but she didn''t quite understand.


    He asked carefully, "is lawyer Zhou talking about the first lady''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "Fu Xingzhou, who else is there besides him?" She sighed again, in a soothing tone.


    "He is the only one who can think of every point of Sunian and take care of everyone around her. All these things have my share."


    Pansao nodded and then said, "Professor Fu is really good-looking."


    Zhou Xiaoli glanced at her, "have you met him?" As soon as she finished, she waved her hand. "You''ve seen the pictures."


    Zero news sent out this group of photos of the explosion, and sister-in-law pan should have seen them.

 Chapter 533

    Zhou Xiaoli glanced at her, "have you met him?" As soon as she finished, she waved her hand. "You''ve seen the pictures."


    Zero news sent out this group of photos of the explosion, and sister-in-law pan should have seen them.


    But I didn''t expect that Mrs. pan shook her head and said, "no, I''ve seen Professor Fu himself."


    "Where? Third hospital? " Zhou Xiaoli looks surprised. Fu Xingzhou is not an ordinary Professor, but a special professor. Usually, she doesn''t even miss a face. How can Mrs. pan see him?


    "Professor Fu has been at home looking for the first lady." Pan said.


    Zhou Xiaoli blinked and chuckled, "I''ve been planning for a long time..."


    -


    when Su Nian returned to the platinum capital, he was taken away by Fuxing state.


    She frowned, looked at the arm of voxel and said, "are you really in the way? Why do you have to run around? "


    Fuxingzhou looked at her, at this time, the sun has not completely set, the afterglow reflected in the eyes of fuxingzhou, good-looking is not true.


    Su Nian frowned and lowered her head, so she didn''t look at him.


    I can''t stand it.


    It''s beautiful.


    Fu Xingzhou Qinghe''s voice said slowly in her ear, "I love baby so much that I can''t wait for a moment."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Su Nian looked up again.


    Fu Xingzhou chuckled, "I''m going to take my baby to see the stars."


    -When Su Nian was on the plane, he felt something was wrong.


    The stars can be seen everywhere. Why should they fly away?


    And she remembers that voodoo really told her that he picked a lot of stars for her.


    After flying for several hours, Sunian knew that the distance was not short. She looked up at him and asked, "where are you going?"


    Voxel pinched her finger and said, "Namibia."


    Obviously, Su Nian had never heard of this place at all, but it was too much to say.


    Su Nian quietly leans against Fu Xing state and waits to land.


    When we arrived in Namibia, it seemed that it was just evening there.


    Su Nian''s eyes widened when he looked at the sky when he landed.


    It''s too close.


    It''s like the sky is above your head.


    She has never seen such a night scene, such a sky, beautiful people really can''t move their eyes.


    Fu Xingzhou took her hand and gently shook, "baby, it''s not here."


    "Not yet?" Su Nian stares big eyes. It''s so beautiful. How can it look.


    See her obvious to the spirit, Fu Xing state mouth with a shallow smile.


    He led Sunian forward.


    As soon as he landed, Su Nian was attracted by the starry sky, so he didn''t pay attention to the environment. After a look, he found that it was all sand.


    "Desert?" Su Nian looked into the distance and asked.


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded, "this is the desert."


    Sunian kept silent and looked around curiously. She had never left Beicheng in her former life. Beicheng is a commercial city and has built everything very well, but there are not many beautiful sceneries.


    It''s really beautiful here. Sunian just sits on the ground. She can sit all day.


    All of a sudden, she remembered that a long time ago, when she had dinner with mu Rufeng and an an, the video from Fuxing state was also a very beautiful sea area.


    It''s like from that time on, vosgow knew what she liked.


    Su Nian looked down at the foot of the desert, suddenly found that even this desert is with a strange.


    She slightly bent down, want to take a closer look at the time to go, but found that Fu Xing Zhou with her bent down.


    Sunian looked at him and asked, "red desert?"


    Fu Xingzhou nodded and said in a slow voice, "the namibi desert is famous for its gorgeous red sand dunes, and the skin color of the Simba people here is also red."


    Su Nian looked at him and listened carefully.


    Fu Xingzhou rubbed her hair gently, and her eyes were full of love.


    "Baby."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded and urged him, "go on, I like listening."


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes are like burning Su Nian to the melting light. He nodded seriously, "I''ll tell my baby for a lifetime."


    Looking up in this place is the charming starry sky, as if you are in a dreamland. Whatever you say in Fuxing state is like beautiful unreal.


    Su Nian was holding hands and walking forward, listening to the beautiful voice of Fu Xing state, slowly talking to her about the scenery here.


    When she was about to indulge in it, Fuxing state suddenly stopped.


    Su Nian raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Baby." Fuxingzhou called her softly.


    Su Nian slowly turned his head and looked ahead.


    I was stunned for a moment.


    This is the most beautiful starry sky she has ever seen in her life.On the sky of blue and purple, the bright stars are like ornaments.


    The irregular undulating sand dunes cover half of the mysterious starry sky, but add a bit of unspeakable beauty.


    The silhouette of the quiver tree against the bright starry sky is charming.


    Sunian''s breath slowed down. She slowly turned her head and looked at Fuxing state.


    Looking at his good-looking and unreal face in the starry sky at this time.


    "Baby, don''t look at me." Fu Xingzhou turned his head and said with a smile, "look at the starry sky."


    Su Nian turned his head again.


    This time, I was stunned.


    I thought that just now was the most beautiful scenery she had ever seen in her life, but I didn''t want to, just for a while, it was refreshed.


    Just now, an arch bridge appeared slowly in the beautiful sky, and mysterious blue starlight gradually appeared behind the arch bridge.


    Fuxingzhou suddenly let go of her hand.


    Su Nian turned his head to look at him, looking at his perfect face without any defect. She was the only one in his beautiful eyes.


    Listening to his gentle voice, he said slowly.


    "Baby."


    "Star River is yours, so am I."


    In a flash, Su NianHong''s eyes were red.


    She was laughing, but her eyes were full of tears.


    This is the Namibian desert, where you can see the most beautiful Star River in the world.


    Here, you can see the clear and bright Milky way every night.


    The galaxy witnessed the growth of towering trees on the vast land.


    Today, I also witnessed an oath.


    In the distance, there is a small sound. It is the owners of Namibian desert, elephant, giraffe, or rhinoceros.


    No one will disturb them.


    This is Su Nian''s first initiative to kiss Fu Xing state.


    The tears on her face were all stained on the face of vosgow.


    Sunian couldn''t stop her tears.


    -


    when Zhou Xiaoli in China found out that Su Nian didn''t come to the company today and that she was 100% off duty, she angrily called Su Nian, but no one got through.


    Fu Xing state prepared all this, will not let anyone disturb, Kama looked at Su Nian in the ring of the mobile phone, pretending not to see.


    Zhou Xiaoli is not fighting. She knows very well that at this time, it must be Fu Xingzhou who doesn''t know where to take Su Nian.


    She sighed and had to go out on her own.


    That''s the man from voxel.

 Chapter 534

    Looks like it''s abstinence, and doesn''t it have an ex?


    Why does a man who has never been in love know so much about romance?


    He is really preparing surprise for Sunian all the time.


    At this moment, Zhou Xiaoli is still on the side of Fuxing state. She thinks that Fuxing state is right and doing a good job.


    But when I saw the news, the idea suddenly changed.


    Because of the construction of the 12th floor, Su Nian moved to the first floor, but she didn''t come. Zhou Xiaoli worked on the 10th floor.


    In fact, the company has a lot of things to do now, but it''s su Changyan who stayed at that time. Su Nian is going to start all over again. He must change everything.


    So Zhou Xiaoli didn''t make trouble for herself. She just came to supervise her work. When she was idle, she turned on the TV and saw the news.


    I think she should bring a lemon.


    The employees on the 10th floor were at a loss as they listened to the screams from the marketing manager''s office.


    But they soon saw the news.


    The newscaster said with a straight accent, " The 520 star was named Sunian with the approval of the association


    The Internet exploded because of this news.


    When is it? It''s not so easy to find a new star at this time.


    After all, most of the visible stars have been found, but fuxingzhou has actually found them.


    The Internet is paralyzed again.


    It''s the same tech brother last time. He didn''t repair the system this time. He sat there and said, "I think I can, Professor Fu!"


    The colleague was startled by him and stared at him like hell.


    "What are you doing? You''re scaring me to death!"


    "Star, he really picked a star for Sunian. I want such a boyfriend, too!"


    Technology brother has a brilliant face.


    Colleagues listen to his words, silently moved to the side.


    -


    the comments on the Internet are almost the same as those of Tech brother.


    "I eat a basket of lemons on my horse, I can''t do it!"


    "Cry, when can you have such a boyfriend?"


    "Su Nian must have saved the earth in his last life. My God, I can ride a horse!"


    "Leave me alone, lemonade is hurt."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xiaoli calls Su Nian again, but she still doesn''t get through. She calls Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi is at home.


    Su Nian and Fu Xing state are not in platinum capital. Gu Yi is not comfortable there. Kama is not there. Only the child is there.


    However, there are so many servants in the villa that they don''t need to take care of them. In addition, they haven''t been home for many days, so they went home to have a look.


    Li you listens to Gu Yi talking about the good of Fuxing state, and happens to see the news about the stars.


    Zheng Weiwei''s eyes were shining, "Wow, rose No, sister Sunian really found her best boyfriend


    "Well." Gu Yi nodded.


    Yes, Fuxing state was at the worst time of Sunian.


    The first time he saw Sunian was when she had an accident in prison.


    The second time was a car accident. Su Nian met Fuxing state at the worst time. She went through so many hardships, and finally waited until Fuxing state sent her to the best place.


    On the tip of his heart.


    After receiving a call from Zhou Xiaoli, Gu Yi was not surprised at all.


    She thought it might be Zhou Xiaoli who saw the news.


    He said with a smile, "what''s the matter, lawyer Zhou."


    "Did you see the news, sister Gu?" Zhou Xiaoli said.


    "Yes, I see." Gu Yi nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoli said angrily, "I said it! Sooner or later, I must let show love is against the law, my God! I''m so angry "


    Gu Yi smiles here. She thinks it''s very interesting.


    In middle age, she doesn''t have the same energy as when she was young, so she''s very happy these days, no matter how she sees Funing state treating Su Nian, or how Zhou Xiaoli makes trouble with Su Nian and Funing state.


    She really feels good.


    "Lawyer Zhou, do you mind if the man is younger than you, or I''ll ask Li you if he is suitable?"


    She said very seriously, "although Li you is not very competitive, I remember that several children he knows seem to have a good family."


    Zhou Xiaoli twisted her eyebrows. "What are you talking about, sister Gu?"


    "Ouch, lawyer Zhou." Gu Yi said with a smile, "you are just like this because you lack a boyfriend. Wait for me to find one for you."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaoli''s face changed, she listened to what Gu Yi had to say. She said, "sister Gu, I''m going to be busy, so I''ll hang up first. Goodbye. "Gu Yi listens to the busy sound from the receiver with a smile.


    Li you was very concerned about Gu Yi''s words and asked, "Mom, who do you want to introduce my friend to?"


    "You son of a bitch." Gu Yi looked at him, "seriously, lawyer Zhou doesn''t like your friends."


    Not to mention lawyer Zhou''s reputation in the industry and her professional ability, she met Su Nian. It would be ridiculous if she could still see Li you''s children after Fu Xingzhou''s wonderful boyfriend.


    Li you was beaten by Gu Yi, but he didn''t have much expression.


    He has heard Gu Yi say that Zhou Xiaoli is Su Nian''s friend, so she must be with Su Nian.


    Su Nian doesn''t look up to his friends, so does Zhou Xiaoli.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli hung up the phone and really laughed at the news on TV.


    Mother''s family is good. She''s so happy that Sunian can find Fuxing state.


    -


    in an ordinary residential building.


    Su Changyan''s face changed when he watched the news on TV. She bit her teeth and dropped the cup in her hand.


    Li Juan came out with a frown, looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Changyan looked at Li Juan. When he saw her dress, her face became darker.


    Li Juan has always dressed herself up for the route to the rich and noble. She must be wearing the best price that Su Changyan can accept. But now she is really down. Although she doesn''t sleep on the street, she doesn''t live much better.


    Living in this kind of small house, for Su Changyan, is already a vagabond.


    Because of this situation, Li Juan can''t walk with her former friends. In fact, they won''t walk with Li Juan.


    And live in this kind of ordinary community.


    Li Juan was afraid of being missed when she was wearing the expensive clothes she used to wear. She could only wear the cheap clothes she would wear many years ago.


    She looked into Su Changyan''s eyes, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Changyan clenched his teeth, pointed to the news and said, "what is she short of? She doesn''t need anything. She still has such a good man beside her. Why do you want to steal Laozi''s company? "

 Chapter 535

    Li Juan did not speak.


    Since they moved here, Su Changyan has never been reconciled.


    She understood that after being called President Su all her life, she suddenly lost this position.


    But they are not su Nian''s rivals. Su Nian can trip Mu group. What can they count for Su Nian?


    "Forget it." Li Juan comforted, "now it''s like this. After a few days, I''m going to find Su Nian. How can you be her own father? She won''t really treat you so absolutely."


    Su Changyan''s face suddenly changed and gave Li Juan a strange look.


    "Don''t you know Su Nian? Where does she look like a daughter? "


    Li Juan didn''t answer this time.


    At this point, suddenly it seems to be bound by the sense of powerlessness.


    When she first met Su Changyan, she wanted to take the place of Yin Mengzhu, but later she did.


    After she married Su Changyan, she wanted to completely drive Su Nian out of the Su family, let Su Changyan not recognize her daughter, let her and Su AI have a better life, and let everything in Su Changyan belong to Su AI.


    At every step, Li Juan thought about it.


    And the front of these, Li Juan also really did.


    It''s just that she didn''t think which step she miscalculated would lead to today''s situation.


    She has nearly broken the relationship between Su Changyan and Su Nian. Su Nian has no place in Su''s family.


    How can she ruin what she''s been calculating for decades?


    -


    nano and sub nano.


    This is the only place that belongs to the starry sky. On weekdays, it is full of people. Everyone who loves the starry sky will come here.


    But now there are only two people on the vast red sofa and under the mysterious starry sky.


    Su Nian leaned on the shoulder of Fu Xing state and asked softly, "did you all grow up listening to fairy tales?"


    Fuxingzhou mouth is a gentle smile.


    He hasn''t answered yet. Su Nian answers himself.


    "You may not have heard of it."


    "Right?" She looked up at vosgow.


    Look at his flawless face.


    Su Nian has never asked about the past of Fuxing state, or what he looked like in Nanlai.


    What''s wrong with him? He wants to learn medicine.


    But even if Sunian didn''t know about the past of voxel, she must have been born in Royal voxel and couldn''t have heard these fairy tales.


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently. His slender fingers fell on Su Nian''s head and said slowly, "baby is so smart."


    Sunian leaned on his shoulder and didn''t speak.


    She felt that if she stayed like this, she could stay for the rest of her life.


    In such a fairyland, you are surrounded by your favorite people.


    She was really satisfied.


    Only at this time did Su Nian know the difference between being loved and being loved.


    -


    Kama stayed out all night. At dawn, he finally saw Fu Xingzhou coming out with Su Nian.


    He guessed that Fu Xing state should stay with Su Nian for a while, but he didn''t expect to stay so long.


    Kama went up and said, "Your Highness, Miss Su."


    "Do you want to play again?" Fu Xingzhou looked at her.


    In this kind of place, it doesn''t matter whether you play or not. Just watching is enough.


    Su Nian asked him, "what can I play with?"


    "Anything." Fu Xingzhou smiles.


    Su Nian swept the desert, which was different in day and night. He was hesitating to do something. Kama whispered, "Miss Su, your mobile phone rings twice."


    Su Nian took a look at him, released Fu Xingzhou''s hand and went to get his cell phone.


    There are not many people on her mobile phone. It''s probably Zhou Xiaoli''s phone.


    Seeing the caller ID on the mobile phone, Su Nian smiles helplessly and dials back to Zhou Xiaoli.


    It''s evening in Beicheng. Zhou Xiaoli is still in sutian, but she doesn''t want to go. She just goes back to haihaiyuan and works. She happens to be in the company. She can go upstairs to see if the workers are lazy.


    She answered the phone, pretending to be angry and said, "boss, I thought you ran away."


    Su Nian said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaoli knows her well enough. She can make the most of the situation of Su Tian. It seems that there is no place to call her.


    "Nothing." Zhou Xiaoli leaned back in her chair, looked out of the window and said, "I just saw the news. I also want to see the star that fuxingzhou picked for you."


    "You want to see it, too?" Su Nian thought that she was talking about this nano Er Ya.


    Then he said, "I''ll go back and bring you here? It''s really beautiful here. "


    "Where?""Nano and Asia." Su Nian frowned for a moment and said

 Chapter 536

    It''s useless. People who want to go can''t be stopped by the iron wall of the city wall, not to mention such a thin certificate.


    This card can''t stop people who want to come in or go out.


    So at first she just wanted to be with vosgow, and nothing else.


    What Zhou Xiaoli said that day just made her think for a while, but there was no change.


    But now, Su Nian''s idea suddenly changed.


    She still wants this thin certificate.


    It may not work, but she wants to be called Mrs. Fu.


    Su Nian frowned slightly, wanted to sigh, and was afraid that Fu Xingzhou would notice something, so he held back. He just looked out of the window with complicated eyes.


    She has no identity so far.


    Everyone in Beicheng knows that she is Su Nian, but Su Nian''s identity has been dead so far.


    She used to use roses all the time. Bo Sheng''s identity can do everything.


    But she''s Sunian, not rose.


    Su Nian is not as proficient in legal matters as Zhou Xiaoli. She can''t figure it out by herself here, so she simply closed her eyes and fell asleep on the shoulder of Fuxing state.


    Waiting to ask Zhou Xiaoli in Beicheng.


    -


    Su Nian slept very well. Later, she could sleep very well. There was nothing in her dream. At the beginning, she smelled the good smell when she was in the hospital.


    It''s voxel.


    Su Nian greedily sniffed the smell, then slowly opened his eyes, first saw the dark inside of the plane, and then the Fu Xing state, in this kind of light will appear extremely superior outline.


    She had just woken up with a sleepy voice.


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    "I like to watch my baby sleep." Fu Xingzhou leaned over Su Nian''s forehead and gave him a kiss.


    Fu Xingzhou dotes on her, and Su Nian knows this very well.


    She didn''t hide her liking, so she buried her head in the chest of Fuxing state and rubbed it. Then she asked, "what time is it?"


    Chest of a small head rub his heart itchy, Fu Xing state voice slightly lower, "four o''clock baby."


    Su Nian thought in front of Fu Xingzhou, it''s four o''clock


    It''s four in the morning. It''s still dark.


    She asked again, "aren''t you sleepy?"


    I''ve been flying like this all the time, but I can''t get over the jet lag. Su Nian seems to be a little tired, but I don''t feel at all when I see Fu Xingzhou.


    Sunian was a little surprised, because some time ago she knew that Fuxing seemed to fly very frequently, and he was so busy, how could he have a good rest.


    Thinking of this, Su Nian raised his head and stared at Fu Xing Zhou''s face.


    Because the light hasn''t been turned on yet, only the dim desk lamp is not far away.


    So Su Nian couldn''t see Fu Xingzhou''s face clearly.


    She held out her hand and touched it. She felt the tender and smooth skin of her hands and exclaimed, "your skin is so good."


    Fu Xingzhou let her touch, Su Nian seems to be addicted to touch, originally just want to touch Fu Xingzhou''s face, but unconsciously stroked his high nose.


    Finally, he poked the soft lips of Xingzhou.


    Su Nian took back his hand and was ready to praise Fu Xingzhou.


    As a result, she was caught off guard and pressed on the back chair. The pleasant smell of Fu Xingzhou filled her nose instantly.


    In fact, the kissing skill of Fuxing state is not good.


    Su Nian can understand. He has never been in love.


    But Sunian is not good either.


    But even though they are unfamiliar, it''s amazing.


    Su Nian''s face was a little red when she was let go.


    She leaned there for breath and watched the lights in the plane finally come on.


    Sunian had not forgotten that she was just going to evaluate the face of voxel, so she said seriously, "your face is like a work of art made by God."


    Su Nian, of course, is not a flower maniac. Otherwise, he would not have spent three years with Fu Xingzhou.


    But now she seems to be. When she looks at Fuxing state, she will be looking at you.


    Often at this time, Su Nian had to be stunned for a while, sighing about the beautiful Fuxing state, in order to recover.


    Fu Xingzhou especially likes to see her. His eyes are all on her.


    His warm hand took up Su Nian''s cold hand, gently touched her without fingertip, slowly said, "baby is the best gift."


    The plane suddenly quieted down.


    No one''s going to disturb them.


    Kama doesn''t know where to sit, maybe in the cab?


    Sunian has never seen the driver. So far, she has only seen the servants and Jason Kama.


    All of a sudden she began to think.


    The atmosphere was silent at first, and then gradually strange.


    Su Nian came back to his senses and felt that some things might be ahead of time if things went on like this.


    She took a soft breath and said, "come on, let''s go home.""Well." Fu Xingzhou took her and led her men to the plane.


    There are only servants waiting in the villa, Gu Yi is not there, Jason is sleeping.


    Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou are on the second floor. Good night.


    He didn''t ask much about it. Su Nian really liked the character of Fuxing state.


    She understood that vosgow should have seen that she was not ready, so he didn''t even say a word.


    It''s natural for two people to sleep separately.


    It''s half past four. The sky is already breaking.


    I slept on the plane, so Sunian was not sleepy. She took a bath and lay in bed in a daze.


    But after a while or shallow sleep in the past.


    When she woke up, it was eight o''clock.


    A faint light came in through the curtains.


    Su Niang got up and went to rummage in her slippers.


    Go out after washing.


    Seeing Kama standing at the door of her study, she knew that Fuxing was already busy.


    He has a lot of things, no, it should be very much.


    But he never showed it in front of her, as if he had a lot of time with her.


    Of course, Fuxing state didn''t, so when Su Nian came to Kama''s side, Kama was about to salute and Su Nian held him down.


    She motioned him to follow her downstairs.


    Kama followed.


    Down the stairs, Sunian asked, "did he have breakfast?"


    "Not yet." Kama shook his head and said, "Your Highness is waiting for Miss Su to have breakfast together."


    "No more." Su Nian said, "I have to go to the company. You let him have breakfast, say what I said, and remember to eat lunch. I''ll come back in the evening."


    Kama listened to Su Nian say such a long sentence, pause, just nodded, "OK."


    Kama grew up watching fuxingzhou, but it may be that fuxingzhou was not in China a few years ago. So far, Kama can''t see through fuxingzhou.


    But Su Nian and Kama understand some of it. Su Nian''s character is actually very paranoid, a bit of a one-sided one.


    But Kama is very grateful for Sunian''s character now, because he listens to Sunian''s words very much, and he will really have a good breakfast and dinner.


    Kama brings Su Nian''s words to Fuxing state. It''s very gratifying to see that Fuxing state really goes downstairs to have breakfast.


    -


    when Su Nian arrived at the company, Zhou Xiaoli had already arrived.

 Chapter 537

    Su Nian pushes the door and goes in. She sees Zhou Xiaoli sitting there and looking at her with deep sorrow.


    "What''s the matter?" Sunian put down her bag and asked.


    Zhou Xiaoli motioned to the lunch box in front of her.


    He said slowly, "can''t you come here for a meal? Do you have to come to show me love? "


    Su Nian looked at the lunch box and understood. She laughed a little and asked, "did he send it?"


    "Who else." Zhou Xiaoli didn''t say well. "How do you communicate? Let''s send the meal to me first. Are you coming to eat? "


    "Can''t you eat at home?"


    "Ah?"


    Su Nian listened to Zhou Xiaoli read, opened the lunch box and said, "I forgot."


    She completely forgot to eat. She told Kama to let vosgow have dinner, and then she came to the company in a hurry.


    Zhou Xiaoli is very dissatisfied with staring at her, "forget what? Forget how many lemons I''ve eaten? "


    "I forgot to eat." Su Nian took a bite of fresh celery.


    Zhou Xiaoli had nothing to say this time. Looking at Su Nian''s quiet eating, she had no choice but to smile.


    She didn''t bother to ask for details. Anyway, the company that had breakfast earlier than Sunian didn''t come much faster. It seemed that she was pinching the time to calculate when Sunian came.


    It''s probably Su Nian who forgot to eat breakfast. Fu Xingzhou is already here.


    She really can''t find a fault with vogue.


    Loneliness.


    -


    after having dinner, Su Nian checked with Zhou Xiaoli about the company these days. As for the decoration, Su Nian didn''t go upstairs to see it.


    She carefully looked at Zhou Xiaoli and sorted out the information of the employees in recent days.


    Suddenly I heard Zhou Xiaoli calling her, "Su Nian."


    "Well?" Su Nian answered and didn''t look up.


    Zhou Xiaoli went to the window and opened the window. Suddenly, the sober high-rise air came, carrying some heat of early summer.


    She took a breath and said, "is that what you''re going to do?"


    "Which one?"


    "Just be my boss?"


    Su Nian finally raised his head and looked at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli stood on the windowsill, looked at Su Nian and said with a smile, "you are not suitable for doing this. I''ll do it. Just be a shake off shopkeeper."


    "Xiaoli."


    Zhou Xiaoli went to Sunian, sat down, patted her on the shoulder and said, "go and sing."


    Su Nian was slightly stunned.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at the information in Sunian''s hand and said, "it''s just right now. It''s not too late. You have me and Fuxing state. Don''t worry about anything. Just sing your song well."


    In fact, Su Nian never thought about this.


    Since she married mu Rufeng, because mu Rufeng banned all this, Su Nian thought that she would never stand on that stage or sing in her life.


    To participate in the sound of nature is nothing more than an introduction, she is to revenge mu Rufeng, not to really sing.


    Zhou Xiaoli reached for the information in her hand and said, "go ahead, I''ll wait for the day when I can hear your song everywhere."


    Su Nian slowly smiles, "Xiaoli."


    "Don''t call me." Zhou Xiaoli frowned, as if very awkward said, "since you and Fu Xingzhou together, people seem to have changed, don''t do these, I don''t adapt, we are not suitable for Jiao Didi."


    Su Nian gave her a gentle push.


    Zhou Xiaoli laughs, "right. This is Su Nian. If you do it, others will be broken. "


    Su Nian''s heart is very light, as if all the troubles have dissipated.


    She looked out of the window at the white clouds.


    I want to marry him


    Zhou Xiaoli slightly a meal, "proposed?"


    She thought that it was to propose to Sonian when she took him to narbia.


    "No Su Nian shook his head. "No, I want to marry him."


    Zhou Xiaoli got serious this time. She looked at Su Nian and said slowly, "does he have this idea?"


    Then she laughed again, "he may have thought of this for a long time, and will propose soon."


    "It''s not that easy, is it?" Sunian looks at her.


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded. "The law in Nanlai is different from ours, and he is a prince. Let me see."


    "Can my identity be restored?"


    Zhou Xiaoli was about to get up and go to investigate the laws of Nanlai. Hearing Su Nian''s words, she moved and sat back on the sofa. She said seriously, "it''s a bit complicated."


    It''s not that Su Nian''s identity is dead, which proves that Su Nian is not dead. Her identity can be restored, but the point is that Su Nian has not divorced mu Rufeng.


    When the divorce lawsuit was filed, Su Nian had an accident, so mu Rufeng''s certificate said Su Nian was widowed.If Sunian''s death is cancelled, the widowhood will also be changed.


    You need to find mu Rufeng to divorce again. Although it doesn''t need any troublesome procedures, it involves mu Rufeng. It''s like everything''s getting complicated.


    Mu Rufeng suddenly evaporated from the North City and disappeared completely.


    Sunian didn''t look for it.


    But Zhou Xiaoli did. She knew that the dispute between Su Nian and mu Rufeng was not over, but she didn''t find mu Rufeng.


    Not only mu Rufeng, but also Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping have disappeared.


    There''s no trace.


    It''s like a dead end.


    Zhou Xiaoli raised her eyes and looked at her. Before she opened her mouth, she sighed, "rose can get married, but she is not you."


    The identity of rose is true, but it is also false.


    Su Nian is Su Nian. If she wants to marry Fu Xing Zhou, she should also use her own identity.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere fell silent.


    Zhou Xiaoli has no doubt about her professional problems. She went to investigate the laws of Nanlai.


    Su Nian knows nothing about Nanlai now. She hasn''t thought about it so much, but Zhou Xiaoli has been checking Nanlai''s information in her spare time.


    Fu Xingzhou''s identity is not simple. If he is only a Nanlai nationality, Zhou Xiaoli will not check anything.


    But voxel is a prince, and his identity complicates everything.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t let Su Nian think about these things. She drove Su Nian home.


    It''s said that she was the shopkeeper. The company is still decorating. It''s no use coming here. I went home to write songs.


    Sunian couldn''t beat her and drove back to the platinum capital.


    The servants opened the door for Sunian. As soon as she looked up, she saw Kama standing in front of the study door on the second floor. Sunian frowned slightly.


    It seems that their rules are stricter than Sunian thought.


    It seems that seeing Su Nian come back at this time, Kama is also a little surprised.


    But because Fu Xing Zhou was busy, Kama didn''t dare to make a sound, so he saluted Su Nian silently.


    Su Nian nodded his head, changed his shoes and went upstairs.


    This time she said nothing to Kama and went back to her room.


    When I turned on the computer, I saw an email from Zhou Xiaoli.

 Chapter 538

    It''s her supportive fans.


    Of course, Su Nian has fans. During the music competition, Su Nian was very popular. She graduated from the best music school in China. There is no doubt about her professional degree, and she has talent.


    The supporters are not few.


    Su Nian saw the fans commenting under the cloud.


    "Love me, love me. It''s not that I like this song first and then I like you who sing it. It''s that I like Su Nian first and then I like this song."


    "Sending a single? We will use the heat to make you feel our love. "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Nian frowned at the comments and suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    She said, "come in."


    Jason should be the only one who knocks on the door. Kama has just seen her. If there''s anything to say, he should have said just now. He won''t knock on the door.


    It was Jason who came in.


    But Jason is not alone this time.


    He carefully protected something in his hand. He quickly came to Sunian and said mysteriously, "Auntie, I have a gift for you."


    "Did you send it yourself?" Su nianxiao.


    "Yes." Jason nodded solemnly, "this time I want to send my aunt, not your Highness''s orders."


    Because of the name of Jason, Sunian gives a little meal, but sees Jason open his little hand carefully.


    There''s a little guy sitting on the palm of his hand.


    Su Nian''s eyes are fixed.


    Jason''s head was up and his eyes were bright.


    "Auntie, do you like it?"


    Robrovsky hamster.


    It was given to her when she was in Singapore.


    It''s just that this little hamster is not taken care of by Sunian, but by ANN.


    Ann obviously likes this little guy.


    Later, Ann disappeared. Su Nian didn''t know where the hamster was.


    When she went back to the sea water source that day, she lost the little hamster and didn''t ask.


    It doesn''t matter.


    In fact, if you let Sunian say it himself. She won''t like the hamster.


    Because when she saw the hamster, she would think of An''an. She was just so sad, but the scar was uneven.


    If this hamster was sent by anyone, Su Nian would not be in a good mood, including Fuxing state.


    But it''s not. Jason brought the hamster.


    He held it carefully in the palm of his hand. When he looked up at Su Nian, he looked like an an.


    Sunian''s eyes fell on Jason''s little face. She said seriously. "To tell you the truth, did you send it?"


    Jason small mouth a shriveled, honest said, "no, your highness let me give aunt."


    Su Nian sat by the bed and gave a smile.


    She reached for Jason''s head and said, "do you like it?"


    "I like it." Jason nodded. "Dad won''t keep me a pet."


    "How about this for you?"


    "But..." Jason frowned. "Your Highness asked me to give it to my aunt I dare not... "


    "It doesn''t matter." Sunian reached out and touched the quiet hamster in Jason''s hand. "I gave it to you. I''ll tell him."


    "Really?" Jason''s eyes lit up.


    "Well."


    Su Nian nodded.


    "Then I''ll take it." Jason covered up the hamster.


    "Good."


    Jason turned and walked towards the door. While walking, she said, "Auntie, I''ll send this little hamster away first. I''ll come to you later."


    When Jason opened the door, Sunian had already reached the door.


    The bedroom door handle is not so high. Jason can reach it, but it''s hard for him to open the door with a small hand.


    Sunian opened the door for him. Jason looked back and asked her, "where is Auntie going? "


    " you go first. " Su Nian didn''t answer the police words, light way.


    Jason cleverly went out and looked up to see Kama at the door of the study. His neck suddenly shrunk and his whole body wilted.


    He refused to go.


    Su Nian stood beside him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad won''t let me have pets." Jason''s voice was dull.


    I just thought that his highness would not blame him. I totally forgot about it.


    Su Nian touched his head and said, "follow me."


    Jason followed with small steps.


    Seeing that Su Nian was going towards Kama, his steps slowed down. It''s a little far away.


    Kama made another silent salute.


    Su Nian didn''t let him down this time. He asked at the door, "are you busy?"


    "Yes." Kama whispered.


    Sunian motioned to Jason behind her and said, "is it convenient for Jason to help me keep a pet?"Kama must know what Jason is going to do with Sunan.


    Although he didn''t understand why vosgow asked Jason to send something the size of a coin, he didn''t think about it.


    Anyway, he doesn''t understand the romance of young people.


    Jason looks at Kama carefully.


    Kama quickly nodded, "yes, you can."


    "Please." Sunian reached out and opened the door of the study.


    First, I took a look at Fu Xingzhou, a beautiful painting in the quiet study. Then I closed the door and went in with a smile to his loving eyes.


    Jason, with the hamster in his hand, asked uncertainly, "Dad, can I raise it?"


    "Yes." Kama nodded.


    But his whole face became serious again, and he said, "show me."


    He remembered that the little hamster was so small that he couldn''t see it from a distance.


    Jason showed Kama his palm.


    Kama narrowed his eyes and looked a little embarrassed.


    It''s too small.


    How to take care of it.


    He reached out his big hand and wanted to take the hamster from Jason. He took it back and the hamster died.


    The whole head is big.


    -


    in the study.


    Su Nian was going to walk toward the sofa, but Fu Xingzhou called her gently, "baby."


    Su Nian took a look at him, then turned around and walked toward Fu Xingzhou. He sat on his lap and let him hold him.


    Feeling the warm body temperature of Fuxing state, she looked at the papers on the table of Fuxing state.


    Naturally, he would not avoid her.


    But Sunian couldn''t understand.


    These words should be in Danish.


    Su Nian turned slightly to look at him and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Isn''t the baby busy?" Fuxing asked her.


    Su Nian shook his head. "Zhou Xiaoli asked me to sing, but I didn''t want to interfere in the company''s affairs."


    "I like to hear the baby sing, too." Fu Xingzhou smiles gently.


    Su Nian nodded, "OK, I''ll write a lot of songs."


    Someone killed her dream, someone wanted her dream to shine.


    Maybe it''s too late for voxel.


    But it doesn''t matter. They really have a long way to go.


    Su Nian came in to see if he could help Fu Xingzhou.


    If it''s a business problem, she can handle it.


    But at the beginning, we encountered a big difficulty, language barrier.


    First of all, her translation is very inefficient and error prone.


    We will not make trouble for Fuxing state.

 Chapter 539

    She went back to her room to listen to the song.


    She didn''t want to make trouble for voxel, but someone made trouble for her.


    During the interval of the second song, Qiao Chuan''s phone call came in.


    Sunian leaned on the sofa, lazily followed by his phone call, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you? I''m coming up."


    Sunian paused. "I''m coming down."


    Qiao Chuan with a mobile phone on the second floor of the stairs to see out of the door of Su Nian.


    Kama''s eyes are staring at Qiao Chuan.


    Anyway, he couldn''t understand why Fuxing state would let Qiao Chuan in and out of here.


    Su Nian came to Qiao Chuan and frowned, "Why are you still so idle?"


    "I''m not idle." Qiao Chuan a face serious, "I this time but come to say business with you."


    "Come on, you say." Su Nian looks at him with an eyebrow. She wants to see what Qiao Chuan can make up.


    But Qiao Chuan didn''t cheat her. He really came to talk to her about business.


    Su nianxian went downstairs and sat on the sofa. Qiao Chuan''s eyes were beside her and sat opposite her.


    In the past few days, he could sit beside Su Nian without hesitation, but not now.


    Su niantan is very honest, but he has a ghost in his heart.


    The servant brought the tea. Before he put it down, Su Nian said, "let''s change the coffee. He doesn''t drink tea."


    She finished not to care about Qiao Chuan suddenly deep some eyes color, but some not sure whether the servant listen to understand her.


    Since the servant was transferred by Kama, it should be from Nanlai. Thinking of the documents from Fuxing, Su Nian was afraid that the servant could not understand English.


    Fortunately, the servant understood. She bowed her head and said, "yes."


    Su Nian can''t argue with the servants why they are so polite.


    She looked at the servant and went to the kitchen. She turned her head and stared at Qiao Chuan. "Say it."


    "Sign my company." Qiao Chuan said directly.


    Clearly, if the agency signs artists, it''s not like that. It should be artists who ask the agency to sign them, not to mention the status of Qiao''s media in the entertainment industry. How many people want to be Qiao''s people.


    Even big red artists, it''s not so easy to get into Joe''s.


    The game of capitalists is very complicated.


    But when Su Nian came here, Qiao Chuan could only say so, hoping Su Nian could sign his company.


    "How do you know?" Su Nian picks her eyebrows.


    "I went to the company." Qiao Chuan leaned on the sofa, "Zhou Xiaoli said you came back."


    Sunian dumped her slippers and huddled on the sofa.


    Like a kid.


    Qiao Chuan looked at her quietly.


    Any woman who wants to get close to her, no one dares to do so. They are eager to let Qiao Chuan see that the good is not like their own side. This kind of spontaneous behavior can''t be done by other talents.


    To put it better, it''s frankness, but in the rich, it''s unruly.


    Su Nian won''t care, Qiao Chuan certainly won''t care.


    But what he is thinking now is not these, but what Fu Xingzhou has done in the past few days to make su Nian so childlike.


    Before that, Qiao Chuan had never seen Su Nian like this.


    Sometimes, it''s not that I don''t care, but what can I do if I care.


    He can''t do anything.


    In addition to day after day, Qiao Chuan paralyzed himself and said that he could wait for a long time. He said that at least he could be with her.


    But apart from that, he had nothing.


    He didn''t dare to think about the little things between Sunian and foxing.


    Every time he thought of something, he felt very depressed.


    Su Nian said lazily, "no sign,"


    "why?" Qiao Chuan frowned.


    "Why sign it?" Su Nian asked.


    "I can give you the best, anything..." Qiao Chuan stops talking and looks at Su Nian lightly. A cynical smile appeared on his face, and then he continued, "aren''t we brothers? If you want to enter the entertainment industry, you should choose me. What''s the reason for that?"


    His tone suddenly became strong, Su Nian also nodded with approval, "well, you''re right."


    "So?" Qiao Chuan didn''t dare to be happy first. He couldn''t understand Su Nian''s idea.


    Sure enough, even though Su Nian said so, she refused next second.


    "I don''t sign it."


    Qiao Chuan sighed, "then say the reason."


    "My brother knows what to do. If we don''t want a rift in our relationship, we''d better not get involved in the relevant interests."


    Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian and doesn''t speak.


    It''s nothing.


    He gave her everything she wanted, and he didn''t want anything.


    Just want her.


    "Right." Su Nian looks at Qiao Chuan."Yes." Qiao Chuan nodded.


    This matter son didn''t have, Qiao Chuan didn''t spend a word more on this matter.


    Because Fuxing state has been busy, Su Nian knows that Kama must have told Fuxing state about Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t see Fu Xingzhou and didn''t ask much. He just stayed with Su Nian for a long time.


    He doesn''t do anything, but Su Nian watches TV. He pretends to watch TV, but he always watches Su Nian.


    Until the evening, the servant came to ask Sunian what to eat.


    Su Nian must have said whatever.


    She looked up at Qiao Chuan and asked. "What are you going to eat? How many spicy? Xingzhou doesn''t eat spicy food either. You may not be used to our taste. "


    She said it was a small thing to be so casual.


    But there were waves in Qiao Chuan''s heart.


    She has always been very casual to him, but she will still remember his little things.


    I remember he didn''t like tea. I remember he liked spicy food.


    But the tone of her voice is very obvious, really just when this is a small matter, and her words behind let Qiao Chuan heart very blocked.


    She has been able to naturally say what''s wrong with the state, as if they had been together for a long time.


    Qiao Chuan shook his head. He stood up and said, "I''ve got to get busy."


    Su Nian stared at him in surprise, as if he didn''t hear clearly, "at night, do you remember to go to the company?"


    "Long night." Qiao Chuan smiles.


    The long night is too hard. Once upon a time, I thought about Su Nian. If I even thought about Su Nian, I would restrain myself.


    It seems that all of a sudden he is going to hide his missing.


    Su Nian nodded and said nothing.


    When Qiao Chuan came to the door, he suddenly stopped and slowly looked back at Su Nian.


    Su Nian noticed his eyes, looked away from the TV, fell on his face, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t eaten spicy food for a long time. I changed it." Qiao Chuan Road.


    Su Nian doesn''t understand the meaning of Qiao Chuan''s words. She says inexplicably, "how can you talk in a mess?"


    Qiao Chuan chuckles, but doesn''t explain. He changes his slippers and leaves.


    -


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t come down until the dinner was ready. He came out of his study just one minute after Qiao Chuan left.


    It''s like good.


    Su Nian heard the footsteps and looked back.

 Chapter 540

    I saw the long legs of fuxingzhou shaking in front of her eyes and sitting beside her.


    Sunian turned to look at him and asked, "is there a lot left?"


    There seems to be a lot of things to deal with every day in Fuxing state, which has been overstocked for many days.


    "Not much." Fu Xingzhou said softly. He held out his hand and held Su Nian''s cold hand.


    Together, in fact, there will be some very intimate moves in Fuxing state occasionally, but it never goes too far. When they are sitting side by side on the sofa, he just holds his hand.


    "Where does the baby want to play?" He looked at her, her reflection reflected in a pair of gentle and bright eyes like jade.


    Su Nian unconsciously reached out and stroked Fu Xingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes, and said softly, "you are really a prince."


    "No regrets."


    "Yes." Fu Xingzhou seriously followed her words, "I didn''t come to the baby earlier."


    Su Nian''s eyes suddenly flashed. He took back his hand and was silent.


    It''s strange that she seems to be worried about gain and loss.


    He gave her all the best things in the world.


    He loves her very much. Every detail falls on her all the time. No one can deny the love of Fu Xingzhou.


    No one can match him.


    but as Su Nian has always felt that Fu Xing state is not true, she also feels that all these things, even if they are good, will disappear like bubbles.


    She''s not really worthy of voxel.


    From any point.


    "Baby."


    During her silence, Fuxing state was very quiet. After a while, she released her hand and gently stroked her head.


    Call her softly.


    "Well." Su Nian answered, but didn''t look up at him.


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou sighed gently, "it''s always my regret that I didn''t appear around the baby earlier. I haven''t seen the baby when he was green, what it looked like when he was standing on the stage, and when he was standing on the fighting field with high spirits."


    Su Nian raised his head slowly.


    Although she was not surprised that Fu Xingzhou knew everything about her past, at this time, she suddenly heard Fu Xingzhou talking about it. Su Nian''s mind was very complicated.


    Fu Xingzhou''s slender fingertips caressed Su Nian''s eyebrows, which were still not warm, and said slowly, "I''m sorry, it''s just that I appeared too late, missing the baby''s time."


    Su Nian pressed Fu Xingzhou''s hand, looked at him and asked, "do you want to say You don''t care about my past? "


    "Yes." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    He suddenly laughed again, some helpless.


    "The baby''s always thinking."


    Sunian stares at him again and doesn''t speak.


    Fu Xingzhou took her into his arms, let her lean on his shoulder, gently stroked Su Nian''s smooth long hair, slowly said, "baby, is it me that makes you feel insecure?"


    Su Nian smiles gently.


    When she stands beside Fuxing state, she will not be afraid of collapse. Fuxing state alone gives her a whole world.


    No one can match him.


    She just laughed and didn''t answer.


    Fu Xingzhou was slightly silent for a moment, then said softly, "sorry baby, this is my first love, but I will try my best to do it well."


    Su Nian thought of the starry sky, which he gave her.


    Both Xinghe and he are hers.


    Sunian pinched the sofa and let go.


    She left the arms of voxel.


    Looking up at him, he asked, "are you hungry?"


    Fu Xingzhou shook his head, "No."


    "Well, I''ll be eating later." Su Nian suddenly stood up and took the initiative to lead Fu Xingzhou.


    Voodoo obediently followed her to her feet.


    Sunian took him all the way up to the second floor, and then in Kama''s strange eyes, she took vosgow into her room.


    It''s almost seven o''clock.


    But at this time of summer, it''s not completely dark.


    The curtains in Sunian''s room were closed, so it was night.


    She turned on the small ceiling light, and the soft light filled the room.


    Su Nian turned his head and looked at Fu Xing state, "you can take a bath by yourself."


    Fu Xingzhou gave a slight pause before nodding, "I can."


    "Take a bath first." Su Nian let go of Fu Xingzhou.


    She walked toward the sofa, but saw Fu Xingzhou standing there.


    Su Nian pursed her lips and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Baby What are you going to do? " The voice of Fu Xing state is very light, even with some emotion that Su Nian didn''t understand.


    Su Nian made up her mind. She thought it was impossible for Fu Xingzhou not to understand her meaning, but it was still a little difficult for her to say it directly.He just said, "take a bath first."


    Fu Xingzhou dropped his eyes, and the reflection of his long eyelashes hung down like a row of small brushes


    Su Nian looked at Fu Xingzhou''s reaction in a daze, but he grasped it unconsciously


    the reaction of voxel exceeded her expectation. She never thought that voxel would be such a reaction


    "what''s the matter?" She has a dry voice

 Chapter 541

    No, her attitude must be much worse than that of voxel.


    You''re such a gentle man in vogue.


    Fu Enron frowned slightly, as if wondering why she wanted to speak Chinese, but she couldn''t, because Barlow was watching.


    Once she talks to vosgow in a language that Barlow doesn''t understand, he won''t believe it, even if she says it to Barlow word for word.


    So I continued to say in Nanlai, "is it convenient to come back?"


    "What''s the matter with mother?"


    Fu Enron holds the hand of the mobile phone slightly hard, just way, "your father I want to see you


    Fu Xingzhou was silent for a moment, then Fu Enron heard the voice of Fu Xingzhou talking to others.


    It''s something that never happened when I was talking.


    "Baby, do you want to go to Nanlai?"


    Fu Xingzhou looks at Su Nian gently.


    Su Nian slightly a Zheng, understand this phone call is who called, she did not very tangled, nodded, "good."


    She knew that the state''s identity was complex, and it was impossible to avoid all this.


    Fu Xingzhou leaned over Su Nian''s forehead and gave him a kiss before continuing to talk with Fu Enron.


    "Mother, I''ll arrive tomorrow."


    Fu Enron to the mouth of the words, in the end or swallow down, she looked up at barrow, can''t tell what is the emotional vision, just should say, "good, see you tomorrow."


    She hung up and looked at Barlow. "Star State will be back tomorrow."


    Barrow gave a cold snort, his face very bad.


    But this time, Fu Enron didn''t say anything. She sat on another sofa thinking.


    She heard the girl''s voice, and knew that this was the person vosgrain had been looking for.


    We''ll meet soon.


    Fu Enron''s heart can''t go down.


    Because she may be the only one in Nanlai who supports voodoo.


    She could even imagine how angry barrow would be when he saw the girl tomorrow.


    And Carol or Theodore, or the nobility, should be laughing at how stupid vosgrain is.


    -


    Fu Xingzhou put down the phone and explained to Su Nian, "mother needs me to go back."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "I know."


    Fu Xingzhou chuckled, "can I take my baby to see my parents?"


    Su Nian frowned, "didn''t I promise everything?"


    Fu Xingzhou reached out and stroked her hair. Her tone was very serious. "The baby promised to go to Nanlai with me, but he didn''t agree to see my parents yet."


    Su Nian looked at him and widened her eyes. She didn''t think why Fu Xingzhou was so strict, but she said to him, "yes, I agree."


    She is not used to dealing with the elders, but this is not the past.


    Although the family in Fuxing may not be as complicated as she could imagine, Sunian didn''t plan to hide.


    She can''t forget her father-in-law and mother-in-law when she has come this far.


    "So." Fuxing state didn''t perfunctory just now, he seriously explained, "I want to wait."


    "Baby, how about after marriage?"


    Sunian understood.


    She''s in a hurry.


    She''s really in a hurry.


    She was a little embarrassed. She felt as if she had been a bully just now.


    I didn''t expect that Fuxing Prefecture would see this thing more than her


    When he went downstairs to eat, Kama''s eyes were still strange, but of course he couldn''t stare at Sunian.


    He is the only one who dares to have a look more, and the rest of the servants must not dare to have a look more.


    Kama actually just watched Fu Xing state follow Su Nian into the same room and felt a little strange.


    According to his thoughts, or according to the rules of Nanlai, it''s not the right time.


    -


    in the evening, of course, Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou sleep separately. Fu Xingzhou says that. If Su Nian has any ideas, she will be like a hooligan.


    She sent a message to Zhou Xiaoli that she was going to Nanlai tomorrow.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s phone call came immediately.


    "To get married?"


    Su Nian sighed helplessly, "maybe it''s just that he has something to do. I''ll follow him, but he said he wanted to see his parents."


    "That''s not his parents..." Zhou Xiaoli leisurely way, she changed a comfortable posture on the sofa just said, "call The king and the queen. "


    Su Nian didn''t answer.


    It''s like it''s really different.


    Zhou Xiaoli seems to know what Su Nian is thinking. She pauses a little and says with a smile, "don''t think so much. I''ve checked. Nanlai is more open."


    "What?"


    "Where the same sex can get married It''s not hard for you In the second half of the sentence, Zhou Xiaoli said it after a pause.These ordinary things, there is no way to Su Nian and Fu Xing Zhou


    Fuxing is a prince, even if it can''t be the same

 Chapter 542

    If voxel hadn''t stepped in this year, barrow wouldn''t have found Carol so bad.


    But because of the comparison with voxel, barrow suddenly felt that Carol didn''t satisfy him anywhere.


    If you have to say that Carol''s only satisfaction with barrow is that he''s more obedient than voxel.


    At least not like Fuxing state, often leave everything, do not know why to leave.


    But even if it happens from time to time in Fuxing, he will handle everything well. Even though there are opposition voices everywhere in the congressmen, there are few aristocrats on the side of Fuxing.


    But in the face of a Carroll who has been diligently dealing with the affairs of the Federation, but still has no improvement, he can stand up the Federation twice, but still better than Carroll.


    Barlow can''t be unshakable.


    That day, Voodoo left. Barrow was angry, but after that, Carol was angry again.


    He thought of voxel again.


    It''s obviously more difficult to cultivate Carroll''s ability than to mend the relationship with voxel.


    After thinking about it, barrow couldn''t figure out why he and Fuxing had come to this stage.


    He tried to think back to his childhood in Fuxing state, but he had no impression.


    He remembers Carol''s childhood and Theodore, but he has few impressions of voxel.


    Barrow sighed deeply.


    -


    when Sunian got up the next day, it was seven o''clock again.


    She seems to be able to sleep all of a sudden, but it''s just normal sleep. It''s just that compared with Su Nian, she can sleep much more.


    But without those complicated things, Sunian won''t care about these details. She''s not very short of time.


    It''s nothing to sleep a little longer.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Fu Xingzhou coming back from the outside.


    Su Nian blinked and asked him, "where have you been?"


    Voxel, like magic, takes out a light pink marshmallow from behind.


    It''s fluffy. It makes people have a good appetite.


    Su Nian took it, a little incredulous asked, "where did you get this?"


    How could platinum have such a thing.


    Did Fuxing go out to buy a marshmallow?


    Su Nian thought it was a bit unrealistic.


    She thought so carelessly, but she had tasted the marshmallow.


    It''s sweet.


    Su Nian was about to ask Fu Xingzhou where he got it. As soon as the figure in front of him flashed, Fu Xingzhou''s warm lips fell down.


    But he just ate the marshmallow on Sunian''s mouth, no other action.


    Su Nian subconsciously took a look behind him, and sure enough, he looked at Kama with his head down.


    Su Nian laughed a little and said to Fu Xingzhou in a low voice, "isn''t Kama married?"


    She found that Kama was an interesting man. He was quite old, but she often avoided him when he was getting along with Fuxing.


    It''s like avoiding some kind of flood.


    Jason''s child may not really belong to Kama. According to Kama''s age, Jason is a little young.


    "He''s not married." Fuxingzhou whispered.


    "Oh." Su Nian nodded, did not ask, and began to eat her marshmallow.


    Su Nian was stunned after taking two bites.


    She didn''t like sweet food. At least in the past, she was given chocolate by Fuxing state at that time. Because it was too sweet, Su Nian didn''t eat it. Suddenly, she found that she didn''t hate the sweet food so much.


    At least the marshmallow, she thought it was delicious.


    Su Nian didn''t ask where she got the marshmallow. She didn''t think it was true that Fu Xingzhou went out to buy her a marshmallow, but she couldn''t think of anything else.


    He asked Kama when he went upstairs.


    As soon as Kama heard this question, he suddenly looked nervous and said, "I don''t know, Miss Su."


    Su Nian frowned, "I don''t know?"


    In fact, this is her usual tone, but because Sunian''s voice is flat, and because there is no emotion on her face, Kama will be angry.


    He did not dare to make Sunian angry, but he could not betray his highness.


    At the time of the battle between heaven and man, fuxingzhou came downstairs.


    Su Nian knew that Kama would not speak, and he was too lazy to ask.


    I went out with vosgow.


    This is a small matter. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that we are going to Nanlai today.


    Su Nian followed Fu Xingzhou. She was led by Fu Xingzhou in one hand and the marshmallow in the other. She couldn''t eat it, but she just wanted to take it. It was OK to watch the marshmallow turn.


    She likes it very much.


    Sunian didn''t ask, but she saw it.She suddenly saw some marks on the hand that Fu Xingzhou was holding her


    the hands of Fuxing state are so beautiful, because there is no trace, so once there is something, it will become very clear


    Su Nian stares at his hand for two seconds, raises his head and looks at Fu Xingzhou


    she can see clearly that the trace should be left by the cotton candy core used by Fuxing state

 Chapter 543

    Fu Xingzhou reached out and stroked Su Nian''s cold face.


    He sighed softly, "baby, except you It doesn''t matter. "


    Su Nian bowed his head and said nothing.


    Fu Xing state leads her to walk slowly, he will never let the atmosphere have any solidification.


    He actually has a lot to say to his baby.


    Once upon a time, there were so many words that he didn''t have the chance to say, but now he finally has his Miss Su, but he can''t say those words.


    Fu Xingzhou is a very transparent person. He knows that he is not good enough to pacify his baby''s uneasy heart after all.


    -


    Su Nian didn''t say a word on the plane to Nanlai.


    The cotton has been saccharified.


    It took Sunian a long time to get rid of it.


    After a long journey, Su Nian watched the scenery outside the window for a while and then fell asleep on Fu Xing Zhou''s shoulder.


    This time, she didn''t dream or sleep.


    Before we land, we wake up.


    The sky is black.


    Soon, Sunian felt that he was about to land.


    She tilted her head to Fu Xingzhou, and her eyes turned to Su niansi, who was not surprised.


    She knew that vosgow was always looking at her,


    his eyes would never leave her.


    "Didn''t you sleep?" She asked.


    "Sleep." Fuxing answered him softly.


    "Well." Sunian didn''t speak again. When she got off the plane, she had been holding hands by Fuxing state.


    It seems to be night here.


    There are only a few scattered stars in the sky, and the moon is not bright.


    Gorburn Lingen is located on the largest island of Nanlai, Xilan Island, across the sea from Malmo in rui''er.


    It''s not that Sunian doesn''t know at all. She read some.


    But it''s just a superficial look. After all, there will be differences between the information we found and what we saw with our own eyes.


    Only Kama came with them.


    Jason and the servants are still in the platinum capital. Sunian knows that the plan of Fuxing state is that they will only stay here for a few days.


    He must be afraid that she doesn''t like it here.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter where you are, but who you are with.


    Su Nian suddenly thought of the scar on her body and slightly wrinkled her eyes.


    Because she got the answer she wanted to hear in Fuxing state, Su Nian really didn''t care about the scar.


    But here, it''s as if everything is going to start all over again.


    Fu Xingzhou shook her hand gently and said in a warm voice, "baby, don''t be nervous."


    She had only such a little uneasiness, which was noticed by the state of Fuxing.


    Sunian pauses and looks up at Fuxing.


    "Are they easy to get along with?"


    Fuxing state slightly pause, and did not cover up, "the baby may not like."


    Su Nian frowned.


    I have never considered getting along with my elders before, but now I can''t avoid it.


    In fact, many people in love, will not take into account so much, like in addition to love, nothing is important.


    What kind of marriage, after what, that can be counted as what.


    The feelings at that time were comparable to those of Liang Zhu.


    Su Nian can be like this. Apart from Fuxing state, nothing really matters.


    But she can''t.


    She can be alone and care nothing, but he has a life in vogue.


    What she can do is to try to integrate herself into all this.


    Until she saw the car that came to pick them up, Sunian realized that she was in a completely different place.


    At home, although Kama often bent over to salute her, they were still in the range of Su Nian''s acceptance.


    Until seeing how the people who came to meet them saluted Fu Xing Zhou, Su Nian found that she thought everything was too simple.


    -


    all along the way, Su Nian looked out of the car window, at the completely different scenery on the roadside, at these buildings with unique style.


    It''s really like those fairy tales I heard when I was a child.


    Kama is in the car behind. Here, he is not qualified to ride in the same car as vosgow.


    Although Kama is a rough man, his mind is not delicate enough, but he can''t see anything. At least he can see that Su Nian is obviously in a low mood since he got off the plane.


    Also


    Kama frowned slightly.


    Sunian is a very unusual woman, but her experience makes everything more complicated.


    She may be qualified to stand beside vosgow, but her past has become a drag on her.


    The prince of Nanlai, the woman beside him can''t be a divorced woman.


    Kama can''t talk to vosgow about these words, but he knows that vosgow probably knows this better than anyone else.Now maybe Sunian doesn''t know, but she should also realize that things are not so simple.


    Since they stepped into Nanlai.


    -


    the car finally stops in front of a castle.


    The guard in front of the castle opened the car door on this side of Fuxing state and said a word.


    Sunian didn''t understand. She knew it was Nanlai.


    Someone on her side opened the door and said the same thing as the guard just now.


    Su nianxian released Fu Xingzhou''s hand and got off by himself.


    But soon she was held by the Fuxing state.


    Su Nian glanced around, because it was night, and he could not see clearly, so he could only see the outline of it.


    This is a real castle, not a replica of the platinum empire.


    A man came out of the gate of the castle in the distance. The guards here were all dressed in the same clothes. The man came out with different clothes.


    He walked to Fu Xingzhou with neat steps, crossed his chest with one hand, put it on his waist, bent into a standard 90 degree, and opened his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanlai language, Su Nian can''t understand.


    She stood there quietly, looking at the man.


    He said a long paragraph, but Fu Xingzhou just nodded lightly.


    He looked over at her and whispered, "baby, I''ll take you to the room first."


    "Who are you going to see?" Su Nian guessed a few points.


    He nodded. "My father is waiting for me."


    "Good." Su Nian answered.


    She won''t say she went with him.


    Maybe it''s not appropriate to meet the elders in the middle of the night.


    But Sunian knew that when it was time for her to meet her parents in Fuxing state, he would take her with him and would not make her think much.


    -


    the person who spoke to Fu Xing Zhou before walked in front, and Fu Xing Zhou led her slowly, followed by Kama.


    The interior of the palace was something Sunian had never seen before. After all, she had never seen a real castle.


    Su Nian thought that she might be Cinderella in the fairy tale of Nanlai at this time, and she would come to the prince''s dance.


    No, Cinderella at least lives in that country. She just hasn''t been there, but at least she has seen it from a distance.


    But she didn''t. the castle was too strange for her.


    Such a big castle.


    Ordinary villa pattern seems to occupy only the size of a room here.


    The person who spoke to vosgow before stopped on the second floor.


    But Fu Xingzhou kept on walking and led Su Nian to the third floor.

 Chapter 544

    Turning around, Su Nian glanced at the man on the second floor.


    She had not been able to see anything in the eyes of the guard who opened the door for her, and this man never looked at her.


    This time, Su Nian saw the man''s eyes.


    It''s full of inquiry.


    Su Nian turned his head and allowed Fu Xingzhou to take him through the long corridor and stop in front of a room.


    Su Nian thought that Fuxing state was going to open the door with something, but he just unscrewed the door handle.


    She pauses and asks, "sensor gate?"


    She used to be a secret agent of Xuanmen. She has seen a lot of high technology.


    "No Fu Xingzhou chuckles, "there is no lock."


    Su Nian nodded.


    I don''t think I''ll be here most of the time, and there won''t be anything in this room to worry about others taking away.


    He entered the room.


    Su Nian finally had a sense of their contemporaries.


    No, it''s not.


    When seeing the castle, Sunian always felt that she was in the Kingdom period many years ago.


    Seeing the room in vosgrain, Sunian felt that she was in Europe in the 19th century.


    Strictly speaking, Su Nian went home with Fu Xingzhou twice.


    The first time was when I went to make noodles for Fuxing state. Now I think of that villa. In fact, Fuxing state should have been decorated in advance. He is ready.


    And the platinum emperor is more, that no one lives in the place, if it is Fu Xing state to live, Su Nian is sure that he will not be able to decorate these.


    He will prepare everything for her early.


    Except this time.


    Seeing the dark pattern, heavy curtains and gilt table in the room, she knew that Fuxing had no time to prepare this time.


    Su Nian looked up at the high crystal chandelier. The room was very big, but the most different thing was that the bracket was very high, which was almost twice as high as the pattern of an ordinary room.


    "You go." Su Nian turns to look at Fu Xing state to say.


    "Doesn''t the baby need me to do anything?" Fu Xingzhou asked softly.


    Su Nian shook his head. "I''ll just watch TV."


    She said and released the hand of Fu Xing state to look for the remote control.


    In fact, she didn''t even see the TV there. Maybe it''s not in this room. It''s in it.


    Su Nian didn''t know the time here, and she didn''t see any clocks. Thinking of this, she suddenly heard a bell ring.


    Su Nian pauses a little and then looks for the source of the sound.


    Sure enough, it''s a dark gold wall clock.


    The Royal pattern seems to be like this, dark gold, gilt gold, noble and calm.


    It''s three o''clock.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning here.


    Su Nian frowned. It was a little late.


    At this time, Fuxing state has to meet people. Is it such a serious matter?


    In the middle of the night?


    But Sunian won''t ask these details. She sits on the sofa and looks at the big room.


    I don''t know if Fuxing state has left. Sunian doesn''t want to go out to see it. She''s a little confused now.


    At that time, the Mu family was the most powerful family in the North City, and the Su family couldn''t match her. But she met mu Rufeng in an extremely dark time. When she was 15 years old, on a rainy day, she thought about it countless times.


    Never forget, there will be echoes.


    So she will just be bewitched by Su Changyan sent to Mu Rufeng''s side.


    At the age of 20, she finally got what she wanted and married Fu Xing state. She became Mrs. Mu that everyone looked down upon.


    But she doesn''t care, even though there is a gap between mu family and Su family, even though she can''t get mu Rufeng''s heart.


    But she''s the best.


    At that time, she was the best.


    She felt she was worthy of all that.


    But now it''s different.


    If she hadn''t married mu Rufeng five years ago, Su Nian would still have the courage of that year.


    She''s not going to think about anything. She''s just going to be with vosgow.


    She doesn''t care what''s ahead. No one can separate them.


    But now.


    Everything has changed.


    The past can''t pass, and those traces will accompany her all her life.


    Before that, Su Nian had never thought about her divorce, having children, what a stain it was.


    If she wasn''t Su Nian, she couldn''t turn it all over.


    If her identity is just the next wife of the Mu family, even in Beicheng, a family with almost the same assets as the Su family will not accept her.


    If she wants to marry into a rich family, it''s a dream.


    But Foxconn is not just a big family


    He was in a position that Sunian could not imagine.


    When she was in Beicheng, she couldn''t think of anything. It seemed that there was no distance between her and Fuxing state.But all of a sudden in Nanlai, Su Nian could think of everything


    she heard very light footsteps approaching on the carpet, which was not the footsteps of voxel


    it''s Kama


    Kama didn''t come in, just whispered outside, "Miss Su, this is Kama."


    "well." Su Nian answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "what can I do for you?" Asked Kama


    "No."

 Chapter 545

    By contrast, he seems to be closer to Carol


    this is a profound meaning


    when he stands in Carroll''s shoes, doesn''t he think that Carroll is the successor


    now that Fuxing has become the crown prince, he still chooses Carol. Is it because he thinks Fuxing can''t keep the crown prince''s position<


    Kama is a person close to voxel, so he knows it very well< But if he really wants to fight for it, neither Carol nor Theodore has a chance<


    the Royal manager smiles slowly, his smile is very ironic, "his second highness always doesn''t understand."<


    Kama''s face turned black, but he still gritted his teeth


    he can''t argue with him


    not everyone can understand that Fuxing state can give up everything for Sunian just because it loves her<


    Kama didn''t want to say that, but the Royal manager didn''t let him off. He moved his neck and said, "whether it''s a marriage with the Barthes family, or a duke''s daughter, even a baron''s daughter, it''s not like this."< How could Kama not know


    naturally, he knew what was the best when he followed the state<


    If voxel is willing, as long as you listen to Barrow''s instructions, everything will be his


    whether it''s the consortium or the throne


    in terms of women, even if vosgrain really didn''t want to be with Bart''s daughter, as the Royal manager said, barrow would not object to any Duke''s daughter


    but if Fu Xingzhou insists on staying with Su Nian, everything will be in a mess


    "if the manager doesn''t know, it''s better not to talk nonsense." Carmel paused and said this slowly


    the Royal manager chuckled, "what do I need to know? After all, his second highness is the son of Princess Enron. It''s not surprising that he would choose to be with a civilian. "


    Kama frowned


    in fact, Sunian is good enough, at least Kama is on her side<


    she regards Fuxing state as more important than her own life, which several people can do< But Kama also felt a deep sense of powerlessness


    no matter what kind of identity Su Nian is in Beicheng, what she owns, here, everything goes to zero


    she is just a civilian, a woman who wants to be with the prince


    -


    the conversation between the Royal manager outside the study and Kama is very intense, and the situation inside the study is even less impressive


    when barrow got the report from the Royal manager, he turned black


    when he asked Fu Xingzhou to come back, he naturally wanted to have a good talk with him. In fact, there was no big problem between father and son


    both the throne and the consortia can be given to him


    if you really don''t like the Barthes'' daughter, you can choose any of the Duke''s daughters, even the marquis


    however, it never occurred to him that Fuxing had done such a thing before he spoke


    "who is that woman?" As soon as Fuxing state entered the study, barrow didn''t want to say anything and asked this sentence<


    Fu Xingzhou looked at him with a light eye and no emotion


    "it''s my love."


    his voice is also very weak, but these five simple words are enough to make Barlow angry


    on one side, when Fu Enron heard Fu Xingzhou''s reply, his face suddenly became extremely bad


    she stepped forward nervously, trying to stop vosgow from talking about it, but before it was too late, Barlow had thrown everything on the table towards vosgow


    the file photo frame even broke the display


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t hide, just a pair of mild eyebrows and eyes were cold


    in a high position, Barlow doesn''t care about anything when he is angry, so he doesn''t care about the weight of the souvenirs he throws out


    the forehead of Fuxing state was injured


    the blood began to ooze slowly


    Fu Enron''s face suddenly turned pale. She carefully took a handkerchief to wipe off the blood on Fu Xingzhou''s forehead. She was afraid that she would hurt. She bit her teeth and felt guilty<


    if it wasn''t for him, Fuxing would not have hardwired these things


    barrow gasped heavily, and there was nothing to smash on the table, but he still glared at Fuxing state and yelled, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know." Fu Xing state''s tone is very calm, looking at Barrow''s eyes are also very calm, but very deep


    it is very similar to the calm of deep sea explosion


    "I came back with Niannian to see my father and mother."


    "Damn it!" Barrow slapped the table hard. "Do I want to see her?"


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t answer Barrow''s words, and the study was silent for a moment<


    only Barlow''s heavy breathing and Voron''s restless movement made a little sound.She dare not touch the wound of Fu Xing state, can wipe off the blood that he drops with towel only.


    Barrow was angry. Looking at the state of Fuxing, he suddenly felt that he had gone too far.


    But his face didn''t get better. He just didn''t see anything.


    Voron has been in Barlow for decades. She knows what Barlow means.


    He said softly to Fu Xingzhou, "go back first."


    Fu Xingzhou turned and walked towards the door without looking at barrow.


    Barrow frowned deeply and clenched his teeth.


    After a while, there was another heavy blow on the table.


    Fu Enron has carefully followed Fu Xingzhou out.


    Kama was a little worried when he was outside listening to what was going on inside.


    The sound insulation was so good that he could hear Barlow''s angry voice, but the Royal manager was staring at him, and Kama couldn''t find an excuse to knock on the door.


    I can only wait anxiously. I see the wound on the forehead of Fuxing state, and my face changes. But the Royal manager stares at him without any trace, and Kama can''t say anything.


    He could only whisper, "Your Highness, I''ll call the doctor."


    The Royal manager seemed worried and said, "Oh, your highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Fu Enron came out, he closed the door of his study.


    The voice of the Royal manager is not heard.


    Fu Xing state light looked at the Royal manager one eye, did not speak, he walked toward the stairs.


    At this time, the only person he wants to see most is his baby.


    Fu Enron slowly followed the pace of Fu Xing state.


    The Royal manager stood there with a sneer on his lips.


    -


    Su Nian tried to watch TV in this language, but if she didn''t have a foundation, she couldn''t understand it.


    But when Sunian went to the bathroom, she found something different.


    She even went out once when she tried to get familiar with the room and look around.


    At the door stood two servants.


    But it''s not the kind of servant that Su Nian saw when he was in platinum capital.


    The two servants looked a little older and dressed very well.


    When I saw her, I bowed down and asked her what she needed in English.

 Chapter 546

    Sunian doesn''t need anything. Then he went back


    this time, she fumbled to the bathroom


    opening the door is different from the dim night light outside. When she pushes the door, she is even stunned by the bright light in the bathroom


    it''s not dazzling. The light is so bright and soft


    Su Nian pushed the door open


    you can see flowers everywhere in the bathroom with the same pattern


    in this small area of heaven and earth, it is like a small garden


    and because they are all fresh flowers that have been picked, they are not with the soil, only clear water drops hang on them


    it''s very good-looking


    the fragrance of flowers filled Sunian''s nose


    she gently closed the door and leaned against the wall


    sure enough, he is ready for everything


    the room has not been changed, maybe just to let him know a little about him< After all, he is not only a medical professor, but also a prince


    Su Nian''s mood suddenly improved< But she frowned again


    it''s true that she''s beginning to worry about gain and loss. In one second, she feels that there is a distance between her and Fuxing. In the next second, she feels that having the love of Fuxing is the best love in the world. Nothing else matters


    Su Nian''s wishful thinking continued until he heard the door open< When Fu Enron was at the door, he hesitated


    because she didn''t figure out how to face the girl


    she is the mother of Fuxing state. She is his only concern and fetter here


    because of her, Fuxing state can only be involved in the dispute of crown prince


    and she can''t do anything


    if she could do anything, the Royal manager would not be able to address Fu Xing Zhou in that tone in front of her


    even the nobles know that barrow has made a move to replace vosgrain with Carroll, and his crown is not guaranteed


    is it not intentional to call him prince at this time


    the tone of voxel is light, but it has slowed down


    "mother, go back."<


    Fu Enron frowned and looked at Fu Xingzhou. She always felt that the most sorry person was her son


    she didn''t give him anything, but he grew up well, and he won everything by himself


    he also thinks about her


    "No." Fu Enron shook his head, "I''ll see her. I''ll see her earlier."


    Fuxing state opened its door


    Su Nian walked out of the bathroom, thinking that she was alone in Fuxing


    but I didn''t expect that there was another strange woman, and Fuxing came back with injuries


    Su Nian''s face almost cooled for a moment. She stared at the scar on Fu Xingzhou''s forehead, and her voice was also cold


    "who did it?"


    the expression on her small face is so serious, but Fu Xingzhou looks at her and smiles slowly, "baby, I want to hold you."


    Su Nian came over and hugged Fu Xingzhou, but on his shoulder, she still asked, "who is it?"


    this time, Fuxing state is really happy


    his tone was a little up, and he was a bit helpless, "baby, you can''t hit him."


    in fact, Su niangang''s appearance is frightening to anyone


    she came out of Xuanmen, and her mission involved life and death, and the biochemical experiment made her so cold


    but no matter what other people think, Su Nian just now, in the eyes of Fu Xingzhou, is so cute


    he knows that her fists can actually kill people, but in his eyes, just now she seems to have clenched her little pink fist, as if to avenge him


    Su Nian frowned. In fact, she could vaguely guess who caused the wound, but she still had to ask


    moreover, Su Nian really wants to go to seek justice for Fu Xing state


    she is indifferent to her family, which may be regarded as treason by others


    she knows


    but it doesn''t matter


    "was it your father?" Sunian clenched her teeth<


    Fu Xingzhou patted her and said softly, "baby, don''t hit him, OK?"


    Su Nian thinks the atmosphere is a bit strange<


    the injured person is Fuxing state, but now Fuxing state is coaxing her


    Su Nian had just thought about what she would do if her father in Fuxing hit her


    it''s no good to hit him head on. If a king is injured, things will be complicated


    but she is sure to throw something to break his head


    but in an instant, Su Nian dropped his eyes


    her idea is so strange


    maybe no one can understand<


    she can do something to her elders, even to someone who can be said to be her future father-in-law.But Sunian couldn''t help it.


    She doesn''t have to ask why the father of Fuxing state wanted to do it. Fuxing state must have made no mistake at all.


    Maybe his father thought he had done something wrong, so he had to do it.


    Su Nian didn''t move on Fu Xing Zhou''s back, but he couldn''t hold down the tone in his heart.


    "Baby." Seeing that she had calmed down, Fu Xingzhou called her softly.


    "Well." Su Nian answered.


    Fu Xingzhou let her go, holding her hand, let her see Fu Enron, warm voice way, "baby, this is my mother."


    Voltammetric ran slightly some embarrassed looking at Su Nian.


    It is clear that she is the elder. In fact, Su Nian should be the one who should be nervous.


    Before that, Fu Enron had never seen Su Nian''s photos.


    She just imagined that she should be a very gentle girl, but Su Nian was too different from her imagination.


    Su Nian, who she saw for the first time, had a cold face and even a murderous eye.


    Besides, Su Nian didn''t look at her. She actually looked at her, but there was no temperature and no emotion.


    Su Nian spoke softly Aunt


    She guessed the identity of Fu Enron when she entered the door. She was a very beautiful woman. Even though she was old enough to climb up her cheek, she could also see what kind of amazing she was when she was young.


    Xu is just like her mother.


    From her face, Sunian could see the shadow of voxel.


    But she didn''t say hello first, because she didn''t know how to face it, so she thought she didn''t see anything.


    Fu Enron nodded, "hello."


    She was also a little nervous. Su Nian was very different from what she had imagined.


    At the door, because Fuxing state considerate let her go back, did not let her embarrassed, so fuenron almost immediately decided to support Fuxing state.


    She believed that Fuxing state should know how hard it would be to stay with this girl.


    Then he should have thought clearly. As his mother, she should be on his side.


    But at this time, Fu Enron suddenly hesitated. She hoped that the person who gave up the switch in Fu Xing state was worth it, not the one who would make him regret later.


    But now she is not sure whether Su Nian is this person.


    Fu Enron''s hesitation, Su Nian all see in the eye, she unconsciously clenched her fist.

 Chapter 547

    But at this time, Fu Enron suddenly hesitated. She hoped that the person who gave up the switch in Fu Xing state was worth it, not the one who would make him regret later.


    But now she is not sure whether Su Nian is this person.


    Fu Enron''s hesitation, Su Nian all see in the eye, she unconsciously clenched her fist.


    "Xingzhou I''ve told you so many times Fu Enron wanted to break the silence, but the smile on his face was far fetched.


    Su Nian nodded. She didn''t know what to take.


    The first meeting was bad.


    When Fu Enron left, he took a sorry look at Fu Xingzhou.


    She knows she''s not doing well.


    In fact, there is no need for her to do anything, just to show that she likes Sunian.


    But that''s all she didn''t do.


    Kama came in a hurry with the doctor and saw her stop to salute.


    "Princess Enron."


    Fu Enron nodded and left.


    The doctor brought by Kama was a man with a big beard, and his complexion was very black, which was on a par with Kama.


    After Kama knocked on the door, he followed him in.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that there would be other people here besides Fuxing state. The bearded man was stunned and looked at Kama.


    Kama whispered. "This is..."


    He also pause for a moment, actually just subconsciously want to introduce Su Nian is the future Pro princess.


    However, in China, he could not say such an imprecise word, so he could only turn his voice and introduce, "this is Miss Su."


    The bearded man looked at Su Nian and first saluted Fu Xingzhou. Then he said to Su Nian in English, "Hello, Miss Su."


    Su Nian nodded slightly.


    She quietly stepped back and wanted the doctor to treat the wound for Fu Xingzhou, but Fu Xingzhou took her hand.


    Su Nian did not struggle any more. He sat beside him and looked at the bearded doctor.


    It seems that doctor bearded is an acquaintance. He seems not used to Su Nian''s eyes, so he said directly in English, "in front of your highness, it''s a bit ridiculous to show my medical skills."


    Fu Xing state voice gently explained to Su Nian, "Eugene is a friend of Kama."


    Su Nian nodded, "no wonder they are both black."


    When Fu Xingzhou explained to her, she spoke Chinese, but Su Nian used English.


    Even Eugene and Kama understood.


    Kama understood all of them and immediately laughed. He did not forget to translate the words of Fuxing state to Eugene.


    Eugene also laughed, looked at Su Nian and said, "Miss Su is really an interesting person."


    Just now Kama asked Eugene to come in a hurry. He didn''t tell Eugene about Sunian on the way.


    But Eugene is not blind, this hand is together, what relationship is not clear, clear?


    But even if he understood, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    -


    Su Nian''s words eased the atmosphere, and the room was not so quiet.


    Eugene treated the wound on his forehead, bandaged it, looked down at his arm and asked hesitantly, "Your Highness, do you want me to have a look at this?"


    "Look." Fu Xingzhou hasn''t opened his mouth yet. It''s su Nian.


    Eugene first took a look at Su Nian, or at Fu Xing state.


    Fu Xingzhou slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Eugene''s eyes. Wen Sheng said, "look what I do. I listen to my baby."


    Eugene''s face trembled, and he couldn''t hold the tweezers.


    Fu Xingzhou speaks English. He seldom speaks any other language in front of Su Nian. Suddenly he heard him speak English, and his original beautiful voice was even more beautiful.


    Kama was smiling, but he didn''t speak.


    He didn''t dare to talk when his highness lost his love.


    Although Eugene is a friend of Kama, it can''t be said that he is familiar with vosgow.


    The two princes are different from Carol and Theodore. Carol and Theodore have been in China all the time. They can be regarded as watching them grow up.


    But vosgow is not. He left early.


    It''s only about a year since I came back.


    In his mind, Fuxing is still a quiet and beautiful young man.


    Compared with Carol and Theodore, he even appeared in front of people less, but not to mention the royal family, even the nobles, rarely have such a gentle personality as vosgow.


    It was the first time that he saw how fuxingzhou got along with girls. He just felt that She can''t let her little daughter see vosgow.


    Otherwise, he will be afraid that Miss Su, who looks not easy to be provoked, will leave his little daughter downstairs.


    -


    the gunshot wounds in Fuxing state were treated well, but they didn''t have a good rest.


    Eugene checked it out, bandaged it up, and retired.He''s not going to ask what happened to the gunshot wound in vosgow.


    Kama took Eugene to the door and said, "let''s go."


    Eugene didn''t want to go. He obviously wanted to know more.


    But Kama had seen through his mind. He frowned and said, "don''t gossip. Go back to sleep. When the time comes, you''ll know everything."


    He doesn''t dare to say anything now, even old friends like Eugene can''t say anything more.


    Now everything is still unknown.


    Barrow is not without anger before, after all, Fuxing state for him, is really too disobedient.


    He''s never been able to control the state of voxel, and it''s impossible not to get angry.


    But it''s the first time that we have directly injured the state of Fuxing like today.


    Kama said that. Eugene had to resist his curiosity and left.


    Kama thought as he entered the room, thought about it, held back, and knocked on the door.


    Su Nianzheng frowned at the wound on Fu Xingzhou''s forehead.


    Fu Xingzhou is in a good mood. With Ying Kama''s faint "entering", it seems that the ending is rising, showing inexplicable temptation.


    Kama opened the door and said at the door, "Your Highness, I''ll wait outside. Call me if you have any orders."


    "Go to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    It''s almost dawn. It''s time to go to bed.


    When Kama said these words to vosgow, he used Chinese.


    Like when I was in the platinum capital.


    But Kama must not sleep now. He closed the door and waited outside.


    Kama knew that Fuxing would not sleep here. He was waiting for Fuxing to sleep first. He was sleeping.


    -


    just now, Su Nian had been watching Eugene treat the wound for Fu Xing state seriously. In fact, the wound was not serious. Compared with Su Nian''s wounds, it was insignificant.


    But Su Nian''s scars didn''t feel much for her. She felt uncomfortable when she saw such a wound on Fu Xing Zhou''s forehead.


    At least she has never seen Fu Xingzhou injured, he is so perfect a body, there should be no scars.


    This shot in the arm has made Sunian feel guilty.


    But she can''t care about anything with Bo Sheng. If she turns around and gets involved in the mysterious gate, the consequences can''t be imagined.

 Chapter 548

    This shot in the arm has made Sunian feel guilty


    but she can''t care about anything with Bo Sheng. If she turns around and gets involved in the mysterious gate, the consequences can''t be imagined


    with this shot, Su Nian can''t get justice for Fu Xing Zhou, but with this injury on her forehead, she can


    in just a few moments, her mind has turned a lot


    Fu Xingzhou''s slender fingers fell on Su Nian''s small face without any temperature, and the voice was very light


    "baby, it''s not so good here."


    Su Nian raised his head and gave him a clear look


    from the beginning, she was told the truth that she would not like it here


    up to now, Su Nian''s only feeling is that he is not used to it


    another thing, she hates this "father" who has not met yet


    instead of answering the question from vosgow, he asked, "I have a bad idea... Do you blame me<


    Fu Xingzhou replied quickly, with a doting smile at the corner of his mouth, "no, I will never blame the baby."


    "... OK." Su Nian lowered his head<


    she was going to do something to her father in Fuxing, and she couldn''t bear it<


    if she doesn''t say anything, Fu Xingzhou won''t ask, and he will never embarrass her


    it''s very late. Of course, Fu Xingzhou won''t let Su Nian endure like this. He said good night and left


    he won''t stay here, Su Nian knows, so she watched Fu Xingzhou go out and waited patiently for ten minutes


    out of the door


    -


    in fact, Sunian didn''t see the pattern of the castle clearly, but it didn''t prevent her from looking for someone


    the two servants at the door are still there. Seeing Su Nian, they still say that and ask her what she wants


    Su Nian shook his head and just wanted to leave, he turned back and asked, "do you know where Kama is?"


    "yes." The servant on the right nodded and asked, "do you want us to invite count camar over?"


    this was the first time that Su Nian heard someone call Kama like this. She nodded, "OK."


    in fact, it''s just that she doesn''t know the superiority and inferiority here. I think Kama is a person around Fuxing state. Fuxing state is a prince, so Kama''s identity should not be low


    the servant on the right left and the one on the left


    Su Nian guessed that they should be arranged by Fuxing state or Kama<


    Kama had just sent Fu Xingzhou into the room upstairs. When he heard the servant''s words, he came down again in a hurry< When Su Nian was not at the door, Kama knocked on it


    "in." Su Nian answered<


    Kama pushed the door and saw Sunian sitting on the sofa. He stopped at the door and bowed to salute, "Miss Su."


    "close the door." Su Nian motioned to the door behind him


    after a little meal, Kama gives Su Nian a puzzled look, closes the door and walks towards her carefully


    Su Nian pointed to the short sofa next to her and asked him to sit down<


    Kama was confused and did not dare to move. He stood there and said, "Miss Su, what can I do for you... Or I''ll invite your highness over?"<


    "don''t call him." Su Nian frowned


    "you sit first."


    Kama is afraid to sit. He is afraid


    Su Nian frowned and stared at him, which meant that she would not stop until he sat down<


    Kama couldn''t stand and said again, "otherwise... I''ll invite your highness over."<


    "I told you not to call her. You know what I know, do you understand?"<


    Kama''s face completely changed, and his black face turned pale. He looked at Su Nian with a trembling voice and said, "Miss Su... What do you want to do?"


    "sit down, don''t waste your time. It''s very late. After I ask you, go and have a rest as soon as possible." Su Nian was obviously impatient


    she didn''t expect that the dignity and inferiority were so serious. Isn''t Kama a a count and can''t sit with her


    Kama still doesn''t move


    Su Nian sighed and said, "come here and listen to me."


    he has been standing a few steps away from Sunian


    Kama still lowered his head and said in a dull voice, "Miss Su..."


    "OK, you can stand there." Su Nian got up and walked towards him


    Kama started to retreat in fright


    Su Nian was not in a hurry, but approached step by step until he forced Kama to the wall< CARMA lowered his head and his voice trembled. "Miss Su..."


    "I asked you."


    Su Nian lowered his voice, looking at the direction of the door, and asked, "is this injury caused by his father in Xingzhou?"<


    Kama didn''t expect Su Nian to walk around so much. He just wanted to ask him this. After a little meal, he said, "yes..."


    Su Nian''s voice was smaller. She spoke very slowly so that Kama could hear her."Does he have any enemies here?"


    Kama hard to understand Su Nian''s words, quickly shook his head, "Your Highness will not make enemies."


    "No Su Nian frowned, "who''s bothering him?"


    Now camaton has stopped. If he wants to answer this question, it''s a little too much.


    Carol Theodore has so many people to pull out.


    After all, the fight for the crown prince is ferocious.


    But Kama is not sure whether he can tell Su Nian about these things. He thinks that even if his highness can let Su Nian know about these things, it should not be for him to say


    Su Nian asked Kama to think for a while, but it didn''t take long. She looked at Kama''s Dilemma and said, "why do you want to keep it from me?"


    Kama was stunned, and suddenly felt guilty. He was afraid that once Su Nian was confused, he would have a conflict with his royal highness, and he would be the culprit.


    I can only give you a name.


    "Alex, Miss Su, Alex has been looking for trouble with his highness."


    "Who is he?"


    "It''s the man Miss Su met before, and Alex is the Royal manager."


    Su Nian thought of the man who looked back at her and looked at her.


    "What does he like? Any way. "


    Even if Su Nian asked, Kama didn''t know what Su Nian wanted to do, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    Kama knows Su Nian well. Most of her information is from Kama.


    If she wants to do something, Kama always feels uneasy.


    He took a deep breath and asked hesitantly, "Miss Su..."


    "What are you doing?"


    In fact, what he just wanted to ask was whether Su Nian wanted to kill Alex


    It''s not that there is no such possibility.


    "I''m going to do a little nasty thing." She added a little weight to the last three words, but it was still a faint voice.


    Kama breathed a sigh of relief. If it''s a small matter, it won''t be dead He will report it to his highness later.


    "What do you like?" Su Nian asked again.


    Now Kama is really stuck.


    Because he doesn''t know what Alex likes, after all, he is not on the same road

 Chapter 549

    Su Nian let him think, Kama thought for a long time, just uncertain said, "Miss Su, acrylic seems to like to eat some sweet food."


    "What about the father of Xingzhou?"


    "The king''s preference..." As soon as he heard this question, camara was in a good mood. After all, he had served Barlow around him. It was impossible that he didn''t know what Barlow liked. As a result, he was blocked by Su Nian''s words before he said it.


    "How is he?"


    Kama''s face was grim. He looked at Su Nian and began to beat drums in his heart.


    Barlow is different from Alex. Even though Alex is in a high position, he is not the only one. But Barlow is the king. Once he has an accident, it will be very complicated.


    But Kama didn''t think too bad. Sunian couldn''t kill Barlow. He was his Highness''s father.


    "You said Su Nian urged.


    "The king''s health is not very good," Kama thought


    As for his irritable temperament, he can''t be in good health. All kinds of small problems keep coming.


    "Tell me everything you know."


    Kama really hid his mind. He didn''t dare to talk to Sunian too much. He could only pick up some unimportant small problems to talk about. But even so, looking at Sunian listening so seriously, Kama felt cold sweat all over his body.


    When he came out of Sunian''s room, he was still in a trance.


    When he came, he didn''t expect to be asked about these things.


    Two servants stood at the door of the room and asked him anxiously, "count camar, what''s wrong?"


    Kama is not comfortable anywhere.


    He shook his head and headed for the stairs.


    Kama felt that this matter must be immediately told to fuxingzhou, but he was afraid that fuxingzhou had fallen asleep, so it was not good to disturb him at this time.


    After hesitating for a long time, I finally decided to wait until dawn.


    So late, Miss Su should not do anything.


    -


    Kama''s worries are overdone.


    All the time, when he woke up, he was safe and sound.


    But Kama dare not delay, or the first time with Fuxing state said this thing.


    Although it was almost daybreak before I went to bed, I couldn''t sleep late in this city.


    Even if you go to bed at six in the morning, you have to get up at seven.


    When Kama was in a hurry to find vosgow, vosgow was wearing a tie.


    Kama looked at the slender fingers of Fuxing state and flipped them flexibly. He said everything he said to Su Nian.


    Fu Xingzhou frowned.


    Kama thought that he was just as worried as he was, so he said, "Your Highness, it shouldn''t be a big deal I''m just talking about some of the king''s common faults


    "Why are you hiding it from her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?"


    Kama thought that he had heard wrong for the first time, but he could still hear the voice of Fu Xingzhou Qinghe saying slowly, "don''t hide anything from my baby."


    "Your Highness This, this... " "If Miss Su wants to..."


    He didn''t say the following words, but he didn''t believe that vosgow didn''t think of this possibility.


    But Fu Xingzhou did not answer his words, but went to Su Niang''s room by himself.


    Kama followed Fuxing state anxiously.


    He was not easy to enter the room, in fact, he planned to wait outside, but he didn''t expect that Fu Xingzhou called him in.


    Kama couldn''t escape, so he had to stick to it.


    Sunian didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t need to rest. She was in such a strange country.


    It''s strange that when she was in platinum capital, she didn''t think much about anything at that time, although she also slept separately from vosgow.


    But here, in fact, she knew that Fuxing should not be far away from her, but she felt uneasy.


    I just don''t sleep.


    Probably won''t stay here for a few days. She can hold on.


    It won''t affect her if she doesn''t sleep all night. In fact, Sunian can''t see the change if she doesn''t rest.


    But vosgow saw it.


    He took her hand, as if helpless and like guilt, gently asked, "baby, can''t sleep?"


    Su Nian looked at him in surprise, "how do you know?"


    "I know everything."


    Fu Xingzhou gently smiles and holds Su Nian in his arms. He says gently, "let''s go back, baby."


    "Now?" Su Nian broke away from the arms of Fu Xing state. How long has it been since she landed? It''s almost like she came here to show her face and left.


    But Sunian knew that things were not so simple. If he could come and show his face, how could he be so busy?


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded, "baby doesn''t like it here."Su Nian was slightly stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "how can you be so willful? Can a prince be so willful? "I''ll go if I say so?"


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou took her hand and said seriously, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Nothing matters except the baby."


    Kama dropped his head.


    When he arrived here, he realized that he was really wrong in making decisions without authorization. He should have told Su Nian everything he knew at that time, and nothing should be concealed.


    Su Nian originally wanted to beat the words of Fu Xing state, but she thought about it, and her face finally became serious. She looked back at him and said slowly, "you can''t treat me so well. If you do this, I will feel that I owe you too much."


    Love a person, at least without regret.


    But up to now, Su Nian has always felt that her love with vosgow is not equal.


    He is really for her can give up everything, Sunian can also.


    But what she has can''t be compared with him.


    She gets more and more upset when she accepts too much love from voxel.


    I feel more and more that she doesn''t deserve it.


    "When did the baby owe me?" Fu Xingzhou gently stroked Su Nian''s soft hair top and said in a slow voice, "I owe my baby."


    Su Nian grabbed his hand and looked up at Fu Xingzhou.


    Solemnly said,


    "don''t go, we stay here."


    Kama instantly raised his head and looked at Su Nian in disbelief.


    It''s not that he can''t see that Sunian doesn''t like it very much. She''s not used to anything, and she doesn''t know the language.


    Some people will accommodate her to speak in English, but many people won''t, just like nayalis. It can be seen clearly that Sunian can''t understand Nanlai, but he can''t speak English.


    The conflict between Barlow and Fuxing is very complicated, which may not be resolved. In fact, leaving is not a bad result.


    "Why stay here?" Fu Xingzhou frowned slightly.


    Su Nian was silent for a moment.


    At this time in the past, in fact, Fu Xingzhou would nod and say yes, and he would not ask anything.


    But this time he asked.

 Chapter 550

    "Why does the baby feel aggrieved?"


    Su Nian frowned at him and said, "Why are you facing me? It''s a matter for both of us, not for you to love me


    Her brow was slightly wrinkled and her face was full of seriousness.


    Fu Xingzhou quietly looked at her, and her eyebrows and eyes were shining like her.


    Su Nian thought that the road was just a little difficult, but she couldn''t retreat.


    A person in Fuxing state has finished the first ninety-nine steps. She can''t even let him take the last step.


    When she was hugged by Fuxing state, she thought of the bullet he promised to pick up Bo Sheng.


    Long ago, she asked him what to do if he would die with her.


    Vosgow said he would.


    He didn''t lie to her.


    -


    when Kama was called in, he thought that he might be disciplined, but he didn''t expect that he came in to eat dog food.


    But Kama is also happy to see the heart of Fuxing state with Sunian, and the rest may not be so important.


    At first, it seemed that he had a lot of time to hide Su Nian, but in the end, it was just three or two sentences.


    He sincerely told Sunian that he didn''t finish what he said. Sunian waved her hand indifferently and said she knew.


    He''s not her man. It''s normal not to be loyal to her.


    Originally, Kama thought that she was a little too much because of Su Niang''s previous sentence, and because Su Niang''s later sentence shook her feet.


    Sure enough, his royal highness, though gentle, had already looked at him with inexplicable eyes.


    Kamalian said hastily, "Miss Su, I promise to be loyal to you in the future. I won''t hide a word of what you ask."


    "Well." Su Nian just gave a vague answer, like he didn''t care about his words at all.


    -


    Barlow was so angry in the early morning that he didn''t sleep well.


    He got out of bed in a rage. At breakfast, Theodore and vosgrain were not there.


    Barrow clenched his teeth and looked at Fu Enron, "where''s Ann?"


    Fu Enron saw Fu Xingzhou go to Su Nian in the morning, but she couldn''t tell barrow the truth. She said softly, "maybe she hasn''t got up yet."


    "Is he the one who doesn''t sleep? Did you go to that woman? "


    Carol''s eyes were full of narrow smile, staring at Voron.


    It''s clear that Theodore is not here. I can''t say where he was last night. He still hasn''t woken up from his hangover. It should be Theodore who is more serious.


    However, Barlow did not question Theodore''s whereabouts, but only looked for voxel. Who could not think of the reason?


    Carol''s biological mother, the most distinguished woman in South Carolina, Queen Sophia, just looked at Fu Enron lightly and didn''t mean to interrupt.


    Fu Enron''s voice was very low: "I''ll go and have a look."


    "What are you looking at?" Barrow frowned, "eat, I''ll see when he comes to me!"


    As soon as Barlow''s voice fell, footsteps rang out not far away.


    The dining place is on the first floor, some distance from the stairs.


    Carol looked in the direction of the stairs, her eyes fell on Sunian''s face and narrowed.


    He must have received the news that Fuxing state had brought a woman back. As for the information about this woman, he had people check it in the morning. When he saw it, he felt that Fuxing state was killing itself.


    Obviously, his relationship with barrow is so bad that he even chose a divorced woman to come back.


    As for Su Nian''s appearance, he just glanced at the photo and didn''t take a close look at it.


    But now, seeing voxel holding her hand slowly coming over, Carol''s eyes became more and more complicated.


    Sunian is wearing a skirt today.


    It''s a very gentle white skirt. The skirt is the length of the ankle, but the arm is exposed.


    When she asked Fu Xingzhou, she said it was beautiful.


    In fact, if Su Nian didn''t need it, she would rarely wear a skirt.


    But when she was with Fuxing state, even she occasionally forgot her scars and wanted to show him a white skirt.


    He said good-looking, Su Nian would not care, so he followed him downstairs.


    Meet the father who hurt Fu Xingzhou''s forehead, but Su Nian is ready.


    Clothes are just embellishments. Maybe a good-looking skirt will add some beauty, but it can''t hide the chill on Su Nian''s face.


    A delicate and lifeless face.


    The closer you get, the more visible the scar is.


    Carol stopped to eat, and looked at Sunian without covering his eyes. He had never seen such a woman.


    What kind of identity can make her arm have such a long scar?


    Barrow''s face is very black, and he stares at Sunian. Sunian''s eyes are not hiding. But when she looks at barrow like this, barrow can''t see anything from her eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Barlow''s eyes turned to voxel''s face.Fu Enron''s hand holding the fork trembled slightly. She didn''t expect that Fu Xingzhou would be so bold and directly took Su Nian downstairs.


    She thought that after knowing Barlow''s attitude yesterday, she would leave with Sunian.


    "Barlow..." Fu Enron called him in a low voice.


    Barrow frowned and glared at Fu Enron. Because he was angry, he even said to Fu Enron, "it''s all you! How on earth did you discipline your son? "


    The invisible frown of Fuxing state.


    Su Nian slightly low Mou, looking at him to lead her that hand.


    Just now, he felt the hand tremble in Fuxing state. He seldom felt this kind of emotion.


    Sunian''s eyes fell on Barlow''s face.


    The first time we met, she couldn''t have a good impression of Barlow.


    It''s like Barlow''s impression of her.


    "Niannianhui is my wife." Fu Star State astringed the eyebrow to put on the cold idea that is not easy to detect, slowly way.


    Barrow''s face suddenly changed. He first stared at Fu Xing state, then glanced at Su Nian coldly, and overturned the whole breakfast table.


    "Go away!"


    Barlow''s reaction has long been expected by Sunian.


    She''s not in any mood, and she''s not going to say anything.


    Anyway, I just want to show my face. Sooner or later, I will see this side. No matter how it changes, it will not be better.


    Queen Sophia and Carol at the dinner table were very quiet. It was obviously not the right time for them to talk.


    Fu Enron lowered her head, and Su Nian could feel her uneasiness.


    She looked at Sophia, who had been quiet all the time. Although she didn''t know who the woman was, she guessed that she should be the queen of Nanlai.


    She''s the queen, but the mother of voxel is also the princess. Why does it seem that their status is so different?


    The mother in vosgrain was not much like Barlow''s lover, but rather a servant.


    Su Nian slightly looked at Fu Xing Zhou, but saw that Fu Xing Zhou led her to turn around and walk slowly toward the stairs.


    Su Nian called him gently, "Star state."


    "Well, what''s the matter, baby?" When vosgow answered her, her voice was as gentle as ever.

 Chapter 551

    "I want to make breakfast for you." Su Nian said slowly.


    Fu Xing state has a moment of pause, lip overflow shallow smile, "good."


    Behind them is a mess. Barlow''s gaze at Su Nian seems to burn through Su Nian''s thin body.


    But this narrow and oppressive atmosphere can not infect them.


    Kama followed quietly.


    When he saw that Fu Xingzhou was going to take Su Nian downstairs, he had already thought of such a scene.


    But he didn''t dissuade.


    Su Nian how not to adapt to the life here, she resisted.


    Even if he can''t do anything for them, he can''t just add trouble to them at this time.


    Sunian didn''t go back to her room to change clothes. She asked Fu Xingzhou to take her directly to the kitchen.


    It''s a small kitchen.


    But this is just Su Nian''s guess. It doesn''t look like the main kitchen in the castle.


    The two servants who had been guarding her door followed.


    Su Nian then confirmed that this was the person arranged by Fu Xing state.


    There are all kinds of food materials in the kitchen, but this is Nanlai in the end, which is different from that in China.


    Fortunately, Sunian soon got used to it.


    She let the servant out, closed the door and was in the kitchen.


    Now I think, in fact, Su Nian only cooked for Fuxing once, when he said that he would eat noodles during the festival.


    She also shut out Fuxing state. First she prepared breakfast for Fuxing state with her heart, and then she took a look at the materials in the kitchen.


    Another special dessert was made.


    Generally, few people eat desserts for breakfast. Of course, Sunian''s desserts are not prepared for Fuxing state.


    When she opened the door, the first thing she saw was the picturesque face of Fuxing state.


    She was slightly stunned: "Why are you here?"


    She thought that she said that she would let Fu Xing state go to work first, and then he would do something.


    But it looks like he''s been waiting here.


    Fuxingzhou mouth slightly bent up, voice mild, "I''m waiting for the baby."


    Sunian was a little uncomfortable. If she knew that Fuxing would be waiting outside, she might as well let him into the kitchen.


    Yu Guang could see the puzzled eyes of the two servants.


    They can''t understand why their royal highness is waiting for dozens of minutes at the kitchen door.


    When she had nothing to say, she went back to serve.


    It''s the first meal she''s had with foxing in this strange Nanlai. It seems that foxing wants to take her to eat, but Sunian is afraid of bumping into the people in the castle. She''s afraid that her simple breakfast with foxing will be ruined again.


    So go to her room.


    In fact, if you eat in the bedroom with Zhou Xiaoli, Su Nian doesn''t care at all. It''s nothing at all, but Su Nian is still a little uncomfortable with Fu Xingzhou.


    Let alone in Nanlai, if she still lives in Su''s family and Su Changyan is still there, he will scold her at the door for eating in her bedroom.


    Su Changyan has no skill, but he pays attention to the etiquette blindly.


    In Nanlai, Su Nian knew that this was not a fuss, because when the servant brought in the breakfast, his face was slightly complicated.


    It''s just that Kama didn''t respond, as if he was completely expected.


    Before dinner, Sunian went to change clothes.


    She changed her little white skirt and put on a light gray suit.


    The temperature in Nanlai is lower than that in China. Su Nian doesn''t think it''s hot, so he just wears long clothes and trousers.


    She thought vosgow would ask, but he didn''t ask anything.


    He gave her enough tolerance.


    Su Nian didn''t take the initiative to tell him why he wanted to change the skirt. He had a quiet breakfast.


    Su Nian once again ate the wonton from Fu Xingzhou, looked at the vanilla and sugar chestnut on the table and asked, "don''t you like it?"


    "I like what the baby does." Voxel picked up a chestnut.


    In fact, she didn''t make the vanilla and sugar chestnut for Fu Xingzhou. She just felt it was easy to make it together so that she wouldn''t have to go to the kitchen later.


    In fact, she didn''t know the taste of Fuxing, but Su Nian was not in a hurry. She had plenty of time to explore.


    Su Nian only ate half of the chestnuts from Fuxing state, and she gave the other half back to Fuxing state.


    She''s not quite used to it yet. Her hand holding the fork is very stiff.


    But Fu Xingzhou chuckled, opened his mouth and ate the half chestnut. He said in a soft voice, "it''s sweet, just like the baby."


    Su Nian nodded vaguely.


    After breakfast, Su Nian didn''t know what Fu Xingzhou was going to do. The previous meeting had caused a mess.


    She knew that voxel might have to deal with very bad things.When she first came here, although she didn''t know anything, she only had a new side. In fact, many things can be seen.


    On the surface of the Royal strife can be seen smoke of gunpowder.


    She wanted to say something to Fu Xingzhou, but in the end, she just touched the bandaged wound cloth on Fu Xingzhou''s forehead.


    "See you at noon."


    Fu Xingzhou leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. "Baby, I''ll be back in a moment."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Before that, she had to go to the company. If she went back at noon, Su Nian didn''t adapt, so she went out in the morning and met Fu Xingzhou in the evening.


    But now in Nanlai, she doesn''t have to do anything, just stay in this room and wait for vosgrain to come back.


    When the door closed, Su Nian''s eyes fixed on the vanilla and sugar chestnut.


    She asked the servant to withdraw the rest of the meal, leaving only the vanilla and sugar chestnut, and let Kama in again.


    Kama was not so restrained this time. He lowered his head. "Miss Su, what can I do for you?"


    "You try this." Sunian motioned for the vanilla and sugar chestnut.


    Kama took a look and provoked one to eat.


    He is a man who has no appetite, but he really tastes it.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious." Kama nodded.


    "Do you seldom eat this here?"


    "Yes." Kama nodded. There are snacks in the palace''s afternoon tea, but the chef in the royal family is from Nanlai. He can''t master these Chinese snacks.


    "Good." Su Nian stood up and said, "the kitchen is still a little bit, I''ll take it out, and then you''ll send it."


    Kama looked up puzzled.


    Su Nian explained, "don''t give it to you The king Su Nian frowned at the last two words. She was very uncomfortable when she thought of Barrow''s looking at Fu Xing state.


    Baluo is a bit like the norite, but it is essentially different.


    Su Changyan tends to be advantageous, but Baluo doesn''t.


    He is the most powerful man in Nanlai.


    She took a breath and said, "you can give one to anyone who doesn''t have to salute."


    Kama nodded slowly, though he didn''t understand what Su Nian meant.

 Chapter 552

    But that''s not a bad thing.


    Maybe Sunian wants to win people''s hearts.


    He went out with a plate and gave it to two servants at the door, one for each.


    Like a delivery man, he saw who gave whom one.


    When he arrived at the study on the second floor, Kama saw Alex.


    If Alex is at the door of the study, it means that Barlow is in the study now.


    He thought of Sunian''s words. In fact, according to Kama''s understanding, it should be Alex. He also wants to give one. But if he strictly abides by Sunian''s words, he needs to give a gift to Alex, so he doesn''t need to give it to Alex.


    He left with the tray.


    Alex''s eyes lingered on Kama''s tray, squinting as he walked away.


    -


    in the study.


    Barrow didn''t look better.


    His eyes were fixed on Fu Enron, then fell on Fu Xingzhou''s face.


    He first took a look at the wound cloth on the forehead of Fuxing state, and then fell on the wound cloth on his arm.


    "Your arm Is it because of that woman? " Barrow''s mouth.


    Voxel did not answer him.


    Barrow frowned. "Who is she?"


    After breakfast, the anger gradually disappeared. He calmed down and began to think about the woman.


    It was obviously not a simple woman. She was beautiful, but she was also cold.


    Pale skin, scarred arms.


    "Niannianhui is my wife." This sentence was repeated at breakfast in Fuxing state. Now it''s repeated, and Barlow''s face suddenly gets angry.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Subconsciously, he wanted to smash the things on the table towards voodoo.


    But because he just dropped a lot of things in the early morning, there are only a bunch of files and desk lamps on his desk.


    Barrow just pauses and smashes the lamp into voodoo.


    Fu Enron''s face changed.


    But this time, Fuxing didn''t pick up the lamp. He frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and dodged the lamp that Barlow smashed.


    Fu Enron breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, barrow became more and more irritated because he was hiding in Fuxing state.


    "Damn it! What are you hiding from? "


    In a flash, he stared at Fu Enron angrily again, "look! This is your son


    Fu Xingzhou''s face was a little chilly.


    Fu Enron lowered his head and gently answered, "it''s my fault. I''ll tell Xingzhou."


    "What star state! His name is Ann, a member of the Timothy family


    Barlow suddenly called again.


    Staring at the eyes of Fu Xing state, angry and helpless.


    Then it involved the Chinese name of Fuxing state.


    "Yes..." Fu Enron low should, let Fu Xingzhou leave the study.


    Every time it was like this, every time there was a quarrel between the father and the son, she had to leave with the state of vosgow, and then go back to appease Barlow.


    In fact, the character of Fuxing state doesn''t quarrel with barrow at all. When he talks with barrow, his tone doesn''t fluctuate much.


    But every time barrow faced voodoo, he was more angry than he was when he faced Theodore.


    Among the royal families, it is obvious that Theodore is the one who should give Barlow the most headache.


    But even in the face of Theodore, Barlow will not be so easily hit people.


    Where should Theodore be yesterday? He hasn''t come back from his hangover. Barlow usually scolds him, but now he seems to have no idea about Theodore.


    "Xingzhou..." Out of the study, Fu Enron worried looking at him.


    On one side, Alex said delicately, "Your Highness."


    Every time he said hello to Fuxing, Fuxing would not answer him.


    Alex sneered in his heart.


    It seems that they are not fighting for anything, but they have disappeared quietly for so many years. When they suddenly appear, they become the crown prince. How can they have no means at all?


    The voice of Fuxing state was very gentle, as if it had not been affected by Barlow''s anger just now.


    He said slowly, "mother, if I am injured, Niannian will be very angry."


    Fu Enron was slightly stunned and nodded.


    Before Fuxing state in the face of barrow smashed past things, it is really not evaded.


    Because if Barlow doesn''t get angry with vosgow, it turns to her.


    Because of this, voxel took all of Barlow''s anger.


    Suddenly heard the explanation of Fu Xing state, Fu Enron''s heart felt a little complicated.


    She can clearly feel the feelings of Funing state for Sunian, but she is worried that her idea will come true.


    Fu Enron sighed softly and said, "can I see her this afternoon? See you alone. "In front of vosgow, she still didn''t know the girl very well.


    Fu Xing state raised Mou to see her one eye, "mother wants to ask to read."


    He won''t make decisions for her.


    "Ah Good Fu Enron slightly stunned, nodded, "then you go back first, I''ll find her in the afternoon."


    "Well." Fuxingzhou turned and left.


    When they talk, they speak Chinese.


    Even though Alex was standing by, he didn''t understand a word.


    He looks so bad, isn''t that obvious when he doesn''t exist?


    -


    Kama was also there. He separated the vanilla and sugar chestnut according to Sunian''s instructions, and then came here to wait for Fuxing.


    In fact, Kama understood the words explained by fuxingzhou and fuenron.


    Fuxing dialect is not finished.


    He faintly felt that Su Nian would not just let it go. This time, Fuxing was hit by Barlow again. Kama didn''t dare to think about Su Nian.


    She obviously had a very bad impression of Barlow.


    Even more than Barrow''s impression of Sunian.


    Kama can understand that she lost her mother when she was young and grew up in such an environment. Su Changyan was her biological father, but for Su Nian, she was a stranger.


    She had no family, and could not have any good feelings for barrow, who had not yet become her future father.


    Fu Xingzhou went to the third floor, but he didn''t go back to his room. Instead, he went to his own study.


    Kama stood at the door and sighed.


    What barrow smashed and scolded was Fuxing state. But I still put all these things on the body of voxel.


    He couldn''t understand Barlow''s idea, and it was also, if the king''s idea could be seen through so easily, how to maintain the majesty of the royal family.


    But Kama felt sick.


    But there was nothing to do.


    All things are linked.


    This is not just a matter between voxel and Barlow. The most important thing is actually voenron.


    He was waiting at the door of his study. At half past ten, Su Nian''s servant came to see him.


    Kama hurried away again, but this time, Sunian was not in the room, but in the small kitchen.


    She made some more snacks.


    When he saw Kama, he motioned to him to try one.


    "Mango Banji."


    Kama picked up one, tasted it, nodded, "delicious."

 Chapter 553

    Sunian gave him the tray and said, "it''s the same as in the morning."


    "Yes, I understand." CARMA went out with the tray.


    It''s everyone''s share again. It''s also passing by Alex.


    This time, Alex stared at the mango halberd for a long time, and then looked at Kama''s back.


    At noon, Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou were eating in their room.


    The lunch was not prepared by Sunian, but by Kama, who brought the news and told the servant to prepare it.


    Kama also brought a word.


    He looked at his toes and relayed the words of Fuxing state.


    "Miss Su, your highness says that your hands belong to musical instruments."


    Su Nian was in a trance for a moment and then nodded.


    It seems that Su Nian is not used to eating, so the servant makes Chinese food.


    She can see that Fuxing is much busier here than at home.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything to Fu Xingzhou. She quietly finished her lunch and sent Fu Xingzhou out of the room.


    While she was sitting there watching TV, she heard a knock at the door.


    Sunian went to the door and opened the door.


    It''s Voron.


    She didn''t expect that Fu Enron would come to her. After a slight pause, she turned aside and let Fu Enron come in. She called out, "aunt."


    Fu Enron should be wearing gorgeous palace clothes, but it doesn''t look like it. Most of them are palace clothes. Su Nian met the woman who should be the queen in the morning.


    What she was wearing was gorgeous palace clothes.


    Fu Enron''s voice was very light, as if cautious. "I want to have a word with you. I asked Xingzhou Xingzhou said, "let me ask you directly."


    "You Said my aunt


    Fu Enron may be a little constrained, but Su Nian is very uncomfortable.


    It was the first time that she met such an elder as Fu Enron.


    She is very gentle and has the temperament of a water town in the south of the Yangtze River.


    But he was too gentle and careful when he spoke.


    The last time we met, Su Nian didn''t feel it because Fu Xingzhou was there. This time, she and Fu Enron were the only two.


    Su Nian clearly recognized her cautious tone.


    She doesn''t quite understand that Voron is the princess of Barlow. Why is it like this?


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Recite..." Fu Enron called carefully.


    Su Nian first because she called a little meal, and then looked at Fu Enron standing at the door, did not walk toward the sofa.


    Although she was at a loss and puzzled, she said, "please sit down, aunt."


    She walked towards the sofa first, and saw that Fu Enron followed her.


    He sat down and looked at her.


    "May I call you that?" Fu Enron looked at her carefully.


    Su Nian nodded and said, "my aunt is free."


    Fu Enron held his finger and said softly, "when we first met, did it make you uncomfortable?"


    In fact, it''s OK. Compared with Barrow''s meeting, Fu Enron''s attitude towards her is very good.


    Su niandan said, "it''s OK."


    Fu Enron took a breath and whispered, "don''t mind. I just heard Xingzhou mention you very early. He likes you very much."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "I know."


    "I just I''ve been here too long. I don''t know much about things outside. I''m not aiming at you It''s just that you''re not quite what I imagined. "


    She said it was sincere.


    Su Nian knows that she is telling the truth, and Fu Enron''s response is better than many people''s.


    She didn''t expect that Fu Enron came to find her, but actually came to say these words to her. According to the script, Fu Enron should have come to let her leave Fuxing state.


    Su Nian was at a loss because of the totally different situation.


    She didn''t know how to answer Voron.


    Fortunately, Fu Enron didn''t know how to get along with her. With these words, she left.


    In the afternoon she didn''t know what to do, but Kama brought a bunch of instruments.


    I''m sorry to tell Sunian that it''s a little late because it''s customized.


    This, of course, is his problem.


    He didn''t count the time.


    Sunian is in a better mood.


    In the afternoon, she occasionally plays the piano and writes a paragraph or two.


    In the evening, before Sunian went to the kitchen, the phone rang.


    She thought it was Zhou Xiaoli, but not Qiao Chuan.


    Sunian sat at the piano and answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Little Sunian." Qiao Chuan''s voice was rising. He looked out of the window before dawn, but there was no joy on his face.


    "Are you still used to it?""Habits." Sunian nodded. She played the piano with one hand and asked him, "do you get up so early? Or didn''t you sleep? Have you gone to the party? "


    It''s not daybreak in China, about four o''clock.


    Qiao Chuan gently smile, "early quit."


    Ever since I met you.


    He took a breath. "You play so well."


    Qiao Chuan had never heard Su Nian play the piano, but when she heard it for the first time just now, what she thought was not the piano sound, but what kind of environment she was in now.


    What voxel gave her.


    Is he ready for all this?


    "Play a piece for you." Su Nian was in a good mood, so he turned on the radio, put his cell phone beside the piano and played a paragraph for him.


    Qiao Chuan listened very carefully.


    "If I have a concert in the future, it''s very expensive. You owe me a ticket." After playing, Su Nian picked up his cell phone and said to him solemnly.


    "Good." Qiao Chuan nodded.


    "I''ll take care of it all."


    "I won''t tell you." Su Nian glanced at the time, ready to hang up, but was stopped by Qiao Chuan.


    "Wait, I have something else to say."


    "Say it."


    "When will you be back?"


    Or not coming back?


    Qiao Chuan couldn''t say the last sentence. He asked too clearly. He was the one who was more desperate.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know yet." Sunian really doesn''t know when it will be.


    But she is well prepared for a long time anyway, the road is difficult, but she accompanied Fuxing state to go together, it will not be so difficult to go.


    Qiao Chuan gently smile, "I go to see you, give me the address."


    "You came to see me?" Su Nian frowned, thinking of Barrow''s eyes, frowned, "you can''t come now."


    Not everyone will be as assured of her as Fuxing state. Once Qiao Chuan appears here, it may also become an excuse for those people to build up momentum.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll wait. " Qiao Chuan''s bitter smile.


    "Hang up." Su Nian hung up in a hurry and went out to the kitchen.


    It wasn''t long before Kama came.


    Sunian handed him the yoghurt chaff cup.


    Kama took the initiative to taste, nodded, "delicious."


    He looked at the tray Su Nian handed over and felt that he was like a tasting machine without feelings. No, it was a delivery machine.

 Chapter 554

    But Kama didn''t dare to talk to Sunian. It was the same routine as noon in the morning.


    Alex has been looking at Kama''s tray longer this time.


    He saw Kama pass in front of him, frowning and saying, "what are you doing?"


    Kama stopped, looked at him and said faintly, "Miss Su''s order, send snacks."


    "I didn''t?" Alex frowned.


    Kama said what Su Nian had said, "Miss Su means to let me give her to me. The manager is above me. Naturally, she doesn''t have to give her."


    "And I''ll eat it?"


    Kama pick eyebrows, "that natural please."


    Alex stared at the yoghurt chaff cup for a while, then at Kama.


    There was no expression on Kama''s face, let him watch.


    After a while, Alex waved his hand to let Kama go.


    He looked at Kama and sent it twice. He was sure that the desserts were not poisonous. Su Nian didn''t dare to poison them.


    How could she do such a thing with integrity.


    What does she mean?


    Just a snack?


    Win people''s hearts?


    The low-level people who are attracted or unimportant?


    Alex''s face turned black. What does that mean? Don''t you know he likes the dessert? No part of him?


    Kama finished, the tray back to the kitchen, did not expect Su Nian waiting for him outside.


    He was slightly stunned, saluted and said, "Miss Su, it''s all over."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "what happened?"


    Camaro looked at Su Nian with some surprise. In the morning and at noon, nothing happened during the delivery. But just now, Alex stopped him.


    If Su Nian hadn''t left here, Kama would have doubted whether Su Nian had gone to the second floor to peep at him.


    But he said truthfully, "the manager asked me."


    "Alex?"


    "Yes."


    "Say what?"


    "The manager asked me what these were and why he didn''t take part." Kama said.


    "Well, I see." Su Nian''s face still had no expression, and her tone didn''t change.


    "Then I''ll go to your highness first."


    "Wait a minute." Su Nian stopped him, thought about it and asked, "you haven''t eaten any of these snacks, have you?"


    "Yes." Kama nodded.


    "Well, you go." Sunian went back to her room.


    The piano was placed in the middle of the room. It was very conspicuous. Su Nian was in a good mood when he saw it.


    In the evening, of course, vosgow had dinner with him in his room.


    Su Nian guessed that he might have a little free time, so he asked, "I''ll play a flute for you?"


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    Su Nian picked up the jade flute. This afternoon, she was actually playing the piano. Of course, there was more than one piano from Kama.


    In fact, I haven''t touched musical instruments for many years. Su Nian is a little strange.


    Some of the notes were wrong, but Fu Xingzhou didn''t seem to recognize them. He listened to Su Nian quietly.


    He got up and walked slowly towards her.


    When Su Nian played the flute, he was standing in front of the window. The night wind was blowing, which made it more ethereal.


    Fu Xingzhou took her slender waist and said gently, "I like baby so much."


    Su Nian takes that jade flute a Zheng, don''t know how to answer Fu Xing state this words.


    She always felt something stuck in her throat, so that she could not say that she also liked this sentence.


    Su Nian let him hold her. She smelled the unique good smell of Fuxing state, felt the night wind blowing in, and looked at the different night sky of Nanlai.


    Suddenly I don''t feel tired at all.


    -


    and the second floor under the window.


    Carol stood in front of the window, slightly looking up at the sky above, in fact, nothing, even the stars are rare tonight.


    He was holding a glass of red wine in his hand, shaking slowly, with a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    What a flute song.


    -


    of course, Sunian sleeps by herself at night.


    But this time Fu Xingzhou stayed with her very late. Su Nian was afraid that Fu Xingzhou would be busy again after she went to bed. He wanted to tell Fu Xingzhou to let him have a rest earlier, but he was afraid that he would be delayed all the time. Fu Xingzhou was really busy.


    I have to go to bed early.


    She listened to the soft closing of the door and got out of bed again.


    Of course, Sunian couldn''t sleep.


    But it''s too late to play the piano.


    He turned on the TV, looked at the strange subtitles on the TV, and downloaded the Nanlai dictionary with his mobile phone.


    Kama was waiting at the door of his study again. In the middle of the night, he frowned. He didn''t sleep well yesterday. He only slept two hours yesterday. Today, fuxingzhou is so busy that he can only sleep three hours at most.He sighed and looked in the direction of Sunian''s room.


    He guessed that Su Nian didn''t tell Fu Xingzhou to let him go to bed early. It must be her plan.


    Kama couldn''t help knocking at the door.


    "Your Highness."


    "In." The voice of voxel was filled with an imperceptible weariness.


    Kama screwed his brows, pushed the door open and went in, watching Fuxing state carefully review the documents of the Federation.


    "Your Highness..."


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Xingzhou looked up at him.


    "It''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    Fuxing state voice clear and: "I have not accompanied recitation."


    Kama frowned deeply. Since the day he came back from Fuxing state, barrow didn''t know if he was angry because he had brought all the things that didn''t belong to Fuxing state to him.


    Carol has a lot of leisure.


    Rao is so, he still tried his best to take out so long time to accompany Su Nian.


    He sighed, "Your Highness, I''m sure Miss Su will understand you. She has always been very supportive of you."


    "I know." Fu Xingzhou nodded, "but I don''t want to."


    He didn''t want to see his baby locked up in that room.


    She is not the only one to hear the flute she plays. She should stand on the top.


    His baby, should be luminous.


    -


    after all, Kama didn''t persuade Fuxing state. He just sighed and backed out to make a cup of coffee for Fuxing state.


    But I didn''t expect to see Su Nian coming.


    The castle is not a villa. Because of its large layout, it has one floor. In fact, there is not only one corridor.


    Su Nian came to his side, obviously to find him, Kama slightly stunned, quickly came over, low voice said: "Miss Su."


    "I made coffee and you sent it to Xingzhou." Su Nian said softly.


    Kama blinked, took a breath, and then asked, "servant, why are you here?"


    "I said I came to look for it. No one can see me so late. I don''t know any road." Su Niandao.


    "Yes." Kama nodded.


    "Almost. Let''s go." Sunian turned and walked the way she had come.


    Kama followed, thought about it, and asked, "Miss Su, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    He remembered that voodoo was supposed to be in Sunian''s room and accompany her to sleep.

 Chapter 555

    "Not sleepy." Su Nian''s tone is light, and because he is in front of Kama, Kama can''t see what kind of expression Su Nian is now, and dare not say anything more.


    Quietly follow Sunian to get the coffee, Sunian told him not to tell Fu Xingzhou that she made the coffee.


    So Kama just sent the coffee to vosgow without saying a word.


    But he didn''t say it doesn''t mean that Fuxing can''t taste it. He took a sip of coffee and said, "who made the coffee?"


    Kama''s face trembled. He made coffee for Fuxing state quite a few times. His skill is still good. Maybe he can''t compare with Miss Su, but he can''t taste it all at once for a long time, can he?


    He took a breath, his lips trembled a little and said, "yes It''s cooked by servants. "


    Fu Xingzhou gave a soft smile.


    Camaden''s face froze and he didn''t dare to hide it. He said honestly, "it''s Miss Su."


    Fu Xingzhou Qinghe''s eyes fell on the pure black coffee and said slowly, "go to have a rest. Tomorrow you will take Niannian to walk around."


    Kama was slightly stunned and looked up at Fu Xingzhou. Then he hesitated and said, "yes..."


    He thought that the original plan of Fuxing state must be that he personally took Su Nian around Nanlai, but now it seems that the plan has been disrupted.


    In fact, Kama wants to tell Fuxing that he can go according to the original plan. He thinks Su Nian will cooperate with Fuxing very well.


    Living here for a few days seems acceptable to her.


    But he didn''t say.


    Su Nian can accept, but Fu Xingzhou is willing to aggrieve her is two things.


    Since Kama should go down, he can only really have a rest.


    He''s a little older, and he''s not in good health. It''s impossible for him to survive like this. He has to accompany Su Nian around. He must be in the best condition.


    -


    Su Nian sat quietly in front of the window and watched the night scene.


    Zhou Xiaoli called.


    "Hello, my dear boss?"


    "Not busy?" Su Nian said softly.


    "Busy." Zhou Xiaoli sat down on the office chair, took a breath and said, "otherwise, how can I call you at this time? I know you haven''t slept yet."


    She squinted at time.


    It''s half past four.


    If Sunian gets up, she won''t get up at four o''clock in the morning.


    "Send me the mail, I''ll see."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said, "I''ve told you to be a good shake off shopkeeper and sing your songs. You don''t have to worry about these things. I''ve been studying law for so many years. What''s the comparison between these things?"


    Su Nian smiles a little. Zhou Xiaoli turns her head and looks out of the window again. She looks at the sun slanting to the west, still blinking.


    Her tone slowed down, "Sunian, isn''t it going well?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded faintly.


    That''s what we expected.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a breath and said, "is the opposition fierce? I checked the Nanlai king, from all aspects It''s impossible for him to agree. "


    She won''t cover up with Sunian. Naturally, she told Sunian everything she found.


    "I know." Su Nian''s tone is very calm.


    "What about Fuxing state? Is he OK?"


    "Not good." Su Nian raised his eyes and looked at the dark sky. There were only a few stars. They were not bright at all. They were much worse than the eyes of the rolling star states.


    "Ah..." Zhou Xiaoli sighed deeply.


    "Things are not going to get better, they are going to get worse."


    she doesn''t need to ask. She should know how bad Su Nian''s situation is.


    But in this matter, she can''t help Sunian.


    When the conversation fell silent, someone knocked on Su Nian''s side.


    She lightly looked to the direction of the door, said with Zhou Xiaoli, "someone is looking for me, hang up."


    "Well."


    Su Nian put the mobile phone aside, went to the door and opened the door.


    She was not sure who was outside. After all, even Fu Enron came to her.


    Open the door, outside standing is not a human, is an anthropomorphic pig doll.


    Light pink color, very mild.


    Su Nian looked at the two servants standing at the door.


    It''s not the two servants she''s met. They''ve changed two people. Sunian guesses that they''ve changed shifts.


    She asked, "who sent it?"


    The two servants shook their heads together.


    Sunian knows.


    She looked at the pig doll and chuckled.


    It''s from Foxconn.


    The pig is not a cloth doll. It can talk, although it is set up in advance, or it has a voice library.


    Sunian listened to his honest voice and said, "hold me."


    Su Nian was very obedient and picked up the pig doll.Then he said, "let''s go to bed. It''s sleepy."


    "Good." Su Nian nodded.


    She really took the pig doll to bed.


    Su Nian didn''t have the habit of sleeping with a doll. She used to sleep with Mu an in her arms.


    Later, she didn''t get used to sleeping with others, but this time, she held the pig doll and slept soundly.


    But in a strange place, even if Su Nian can sleep safely, he won''t let himself sleep too long.


    After only two hours of light sleep, she woke up.


    Looking at the pig doll did not move, Su Nian thought it had finished setting the voice.


    But unexpectedly, its simple and honest voice came to mind again.


    Good morning


    Good morning Su Nian put him at the head of the bed. The pig is very big and it''s very conspicuous there.


    She went to take a bath. When she went out, she happened to see Kama coming this way with Fuxing state. Kama was talking with Fuxing state.


    Looking from afar, Fuxing state is still amazing.


    But Sunian knew he was tired.


    His eyes, like the river of stars, were a little dim.


    Seeing her, Fu Xingzhou raised the corner of his mouth and called out in a warm voice, "baby."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded and allowed Fu Xingzhou to come over and hold her in his arms.


    His body is still his unique flavor, but sandwiched in a few different flavors.


    Sunian sniffed and whispered, "I''ll use your shower gel, too."


    There was a moment of pause in Fuxing state, and the voice went up, "OK."


    Su Nian leaned on Fu Xing state and stopped talking.


    She knew that Fuxing should have been in a hurry until just now. She took a bath in a hurry and came to see her after changing her clothes.


    Su Nian can be so busy. She''s not very healthy.


    But Fuxing can''t do it. How can normal people do this.


    But Su Nian really couldn''t help us with these things.


    She''s learning Nanlai, but she''s not a genius. She can''t learn it overnight. By the time she learns it, I''m afraid that Fuxing has finished all those things.


    Kama stood quietly behind, looking down at nothing.


    Breakfast, of course, is still used in the room, which is also made by servants, but Sunian goes in halfway.


    She prepared a snack that she would make later.

 Chapter 556

    At breakfast time, Su Nian didn''t let Fu Xingzhou stay here for long. She couldn''t share anything with Fu Xingzhou. She could only let herself take up less of his time.


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou leaned over Su Nian''s forehead and gave him a kiss. Su Nian thought about it and suddenly grabbed Fu Xingzhou''s hand, straightened up and pecked him on the lip.


    After that, we won''t let vosgow make any response and push him out.


    But Su Nian couldn''t do anything about it. When she was at the door, she was still held down by Fu Xingzhou and gave her a kiss.


    When Su Nian sent Fu Xingzhou out, her breath was not stable. Although she would not have any color on her face, Kama was not a fool.


    He could clearly see that his highness was in a better mood.


    Although he is ashamed, he can accept it.


    Sunian sat in the room for a while, then went to the kitchen.


    She prepared the snacks carefully today. When the time was almost the same, she asked the servant to call Kama.


    She put the lemon tarts on the tray. Kama tasted one as usual and nodded, "delicious."


    Su Nian''s tone is very light, "if Alex wants, you can give him one."


    "Good." Kama nodded.


    Think of yesterday''s reaction, I''m afraid today''s lemon tarts, he must taste one.


    Kama didn''t think so much. He just thought about such delicious snacks. Yesterday, most of the people in the castle ate them. He loved sweets, but he didn''t.


    He''s sure to want one today.


    As Su Nian expected, this time, when Alex saw Kama coming to deliver sweets, he called to him.


    Staring at the lemon tarts, he said, "no mine?"


    Kama light way, "manager to eat, you can eat."


    Alex''s eyes turned to Kama''s face, staring at Kama for a while, as if to explore the meaning of Kama''s words.


    But he reached for a lemon tart.


    Sunian even had a good time this time. When Alex ate it, it was the best time to taste it.


    I took a bite and felt that my lips and teeth were melting.


    The pastry is crisp and fragrant, the tarts are tender and smooth, with some nuts, but it still tastes delicious.


    Alex ate the lemon tarts in a few mouthfuls and didn''t think it was enough.


    Go to Kama again.


    Kama looked at Alex with disdain.


    Alex said with a straight face, "what do you mean, I can''t eat it?"


    "Of course. The manager can give you all these." Kama''s tone was sarcastic.


    Alex stares at him, but his hand is still stretched out. He is going to ask Kama for a meal, but since Kama has sent him the whole plate, how can he not accept it?


    Seeing Alex take away the whole plate, Kama frowned in disgust.


    Don''t bother to see Alex. Go back and tell Sunian about it.


    he make complaints about Suzhou.


    After all, if he were him, he would not be able to do this kind of thing. Delicious food is delicious, but it would be a bit too much to take a dish directly. This is not what Su Nian specially made for him.


    He ate a plate, and the rest of the servants had no share.


    But when Su Nian heard him say that, he even chuckled, "I''m really here for him."


    Kama is stupid.


    Very puzzled looking at Su Nian, but he can''t ask, can only bypass this topic, talked about Fu Xing state''s order.


    "Miss Su, your highness asked me to show you around."


    He added, "in fact, your highness wants to take Miss Su personally, but there are too many things for your highness..."


    "I know." Su Nian interrupted Kama. "You don''t have to say that. I understand."


    Kama nodded and took a breath.


    And he said, "do you want to go now?"


    "Just a moment." Su Nian''s eyes are a little complicated.


    But it''s not. It''s just that she doesn''t have anything in her eyes, so it''s obvious when she suddenly has a little emotion.


    Kama didn''t understand and didn''t dare to ask. He thought that he would wait for a while, so he didn''t go back to Fuxing state to wait.


    It wasn''t long before something happened to Barlow.


    When Kama knew the news, he looked at Su Nian with a look of horror.


    Alex is the head of the royal family. He is Barlow''s best assistant.


    Barrow must see him many times a day.


    Just now, Alex went back and forth into Barrow''s study several times, and barrow suddenly became allergic.


    Because I don''t know anything, but when Kama knew the news, he was very sure that Sunian did it.


    Maybe there was something wrong with the snack just now?


    Barlow is allergic to something. He starts to think about what he said to Sunian that day.In the end, he asked Su Nian directly. His tone was very careful. "Miss Su, what''s the snack for today?"


    "Lemon." Su Nian smiles.


    Kama''s face was slightly stiff.


    Balo lemon allergy.


    After he told Sunian about Balo''s small problems, although he knew Sunian would not give up, because she had never been in direct contact with Balo, Kama didn''t think what would happen to Balo at all.


    "I processed it." Su Nian added.


    Kama nodded, not daring to praise Su Nian, not daring to say anything.


    From his point of view, I don''t think Su Nian is right. Although it''s not a big deal, baro''s allergies will take several days.


    But from Sunian''s point of view, Kama thinks that she has already kept her hand.


    -


    CARMA knows that Barlow lemon is allergic, and Alex, as the Royal manager, can''t be unaware of it.


    When the doctor asked about the allergen, Alex thought about the snack he was eating.


    Apart from that, he didn''t have anything that could cause Barlow''s allergy.


    After checking everything around Barlow, it''s really not Barlow''s own problem, but his own.


    It''s really because of him.


    Barrow was furious when he knew why.


    He is now irritable, and inexplicably tossed to rest for several days, how can not be angry.


    But Alex can only eat this dumb, he can''t deliberately say that this snack is made by Sunian.


    Because the day before yesterday, most of the castle had eaten the snacks made by Sunian, and it should be the same this morning.


    And the dessert is not from her, it''s from Alex himself.


    There''s no way to blame her.


    Alex was scolded by Barlow. When he came out, his face was very gloomy.


    By this time, Sunian had left the castle.


    A castle in the day is not like a castle in the night.


    After su Nian arrived that night, it looked like the world described in fairy tales, which was different from her time.


    But it''s a different feeling to watch in the daytime. The


    palace is as like as two peas in four identical buildings, distributed in eight sided courtyards.

 Chapter 557

    It''s a huge area.


    But she didn''t want to enjoy it. She turned and asked Kama, "where are you going?"


    Kama how to know, carefully asked her, "where does Miss Su want to go?"


    "Xingzhou didn''t tell you where to take me?"


    Su Nian picks her eyebrows.


    Kama nodded. "Your Highness said let me take Miss Su to the Royal Conservatory of music."


    "Then go."


    Kama winked and said, "Your Highness means to let me take Miss Su around, not always in the College..."


    "Then you lead the way."


    "Miss Su Is there no place you want to go? " Kama is also very difficult. He can''t understand Su Nian''s mind, and he''s afraid that something is wrong with him, which will make his royal highness uncomfortable.


    Of course, this is a chain reaction. If Miss Su is not comfortable, his highness will feel even worse.


    Su Nian let out her breath, as if she thought it was hard to communicate with Kama.


    Kama is not as easy to communicate as Jason.


    "I don''t know anything about you. What do you take with you?"


    Kama stopped again.


    What I thought was that Su Nian said that he would go anywhere, so Kama would follow her and introduce her here.


    But Su Nian''s words directly stuck Kama.


    He''s a good card.


    "Where''s the sign? What''s more famous about this city? "


    Su Nian''s face was stiff when she looked at Kama. She could only say again that she didn''t say that this country is more famous. As long as she said that this country is more famous, Kama will take her.


    Kama said with a long sigh of relief, "yes, Miss Su, there are many."


    "Then you lead the way." Sunian sighed. She thought about it and asked, "when will Jason come back?"


    Kama looked back at her. "Does Miss Su Miss Jason?"


    Su Nian turned to look at the car arranged by Kama. "Is he coming back tomorrow?"


    When asked, Su Nian thought that Kama would tell Fu Xingzhou what she said today.


    This man from Fuxing Give her everything.


    "Yes..." Kama nodded.


    Su Nian didn''t continue to say that. In fact, she didn''t have any idea to turn around in this city.


    There are many opportunities in the future. She can take her time with Fuxing. She is not in a hurry.


    But vosgow worried that she had been uncomfortable in that room, so she had to come out.


    The temperature in Nanlai is lower than that in China. Although it is not hot, the sun is still dazzling.


    Kama sat in the co pilot, looking at Su Nian in the rearview mirror from time to time.


    I''m afraid I don''t take good care of Sunian.


    When he went out, he was not alone. Kama did not dare to go out with Sunian.


    The first place to go is by the sea.


    When Su Nian got out of the car, he saw that he had been cleared.


    She was the only one on the broad beach. Kama stood a few steps behind her and said softly, "Miss Su, this is a famous scenic spot in Nanlai."


    Su Nian looked at the bronze statue, "Little Mermaid?"


    "Yes." Kama nodded.


    Su Nian said with a smile, "you are really a fairy tale kingdom here."


    Kama didn''t know whether it was commendatory or derogatory. For a moment, he didn''t dare to answer. He stood behind quietly and looked at Su Nian''s back.


    The bronze statue of the little mermaid should not be short. In fact, she is not so good-looking. Maybe she is more of a symbol.


    She only looked a few times, then turned to the sea.


    Kama felt more and more intense sunlight, slightly looked up at Su Nian''s thin back.


    Since Su Nian came back from Xuanmen, most of her clothes are like this, a black dress. Yesterday she wore a white skirt, but she only wore it for a while and then changed it.


    Kama looked down at the shadow at Sunian''s feet, thinking.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion, or it''s true.


    Even in such a warm and even hot sun, Kama could not feel the temperature on Su Nian. He even felt that Su Nian was still cold.


    But when Su Nian turned his head, Kama had calmed down his face and asked softly, "Miss Su, shall we go to the next place?"


    Su Nian tone light, "go to the Conservatory of music."


    "Ah Good Carmel paused and nodded.


    Although it seems to be a little bit different from the order of Fuxing state, I have come here to see the little mermaid, and it should be a turn


    Sunian sat in the car and looked out of the window in silence.


    In fact, it''s not the beautiful scenery, it''s the person who accompanies you that makes the scenery beautiful.


    Nabil''s starry sky looks like a mirage, but voxel is brighter than the river of stars.When she saw the scenery by herself, everything became boring.


    -


    Kama always looked at Su Nian carefully, thought about it, or first asked, "Miss Su, what do you want to know? You can ask me


    "For example?"


    "Such as this college..."


    "What do you want me to do? Do you go to school? "


    Kama''s face was stiff and he said dryly, "Miss Su, don''t make fun of me..."


    "It''s OK to go up. Anyway, I don''t have a degree."


    Su Nian''s tone didn''t make a joke, but kamako didn''t dare to take it.


    He said seriously, "Miss Su, you don''t have to continue reading..."


    University A is the best music university in China. It can only learn one point. When it comes to a certain level, it depends more on talent.


    What''s more, if Sunian really plans to continue to study, Kama thinks he has made a big mistake today.


    If Su Nian entered school, there would be less time to meet Fu Xingzhou.


    Now they are all together, and there is not much time for them to meet each other every day. If Su Nian really goes to school, it''s over


    "Shall I have a look?"


    "Yes." Kamalian nodded. "You should be interested in this place."


    Royal Conservatory of music is the best music institution in Nanlai, ranking in the forefront of the world.


    On the way, Su Nian didn''t speak to Kama. Naturally Kama didn''t dare to speak.


    All the way to the Royal Conservatory of music.


    This is also the castle building.


    When Su Nian got out of the car, he looked at the magnificent castle and laughed, "are you all castles here?"


    "No


    "Civilians and some low-ranking nobles can''t live in castles," Kama said


    Suddenly heard Kama say this, Su Nian turned to look at him, "I''m a civilian, right?"


    Kama''s eyes flashed. He didn''t dare to look at Su Nian''s eyes, but he had to answer. His voice was very small, "yes..."


    "Can''t a civilian marry a prince?" She was still in that tone. Of course, Kama couldn''t hear whether Su Nian was joking or not. He could only seriously say, "Miss Su, you don''t have to worry about these things, your highness..."


    "He can''t do everything."

 Chapter 558

    Su Nian sighed and looked at the Royal Conservatory of music with a melancholy tone.


    "I''m not really incompetent."


    Kama nodded. "Of course Miss Su is not."


    The secret agent of Xuanmen headquarters, she is equivalent to the secret agent of the first underground echelon. Her quotation for each mission is expensive.


    She has her own company and a great talent for music.


    These are more powerful than any noble title.


    The nobles in Nanlai are hereditary. In short, they have a good life.


    But no one went to investigate Su Nian''s identity. She is a secret agent and can''t be made public, so now she is just the president of a company.


    Maybe it''s just some assets.


    Kama naturally stands in Su Nian''s heart. She has not been able to finish all this in just a few words.


    She''s a real life and death person.


    But now in Nanlai, if she saw Rosa, she would salute.


    The Duke''s daughter.


    Kama suddenly feel very sad, these things are really can''t think, a think will feel how so difficult?


    It''s like there''s no turning point anywhere.


    "It''s a pity you don''t recognize it." Su Nian chuckled, "I will become a superstar in the future."


    She pointed to the sky with her slender finger. "It''s hanging there."


    Kama nodded, "yes."


    "But you don''t recognize it." Su Nian took back his finger. "How high I stand, I''m still a civilian."


    Kama looked at Sunian, listening to her words, only feeling that the mind is not taste.


    Pause, slowly way, "Miss Su, actually not."


    "Not what?"


    "It''s not that hard..."


    Su Nian turns her eyes and looks at him.


    Kama lowered his head and said slowly, "Your Highness''s mother, Princess Enron is also a civilian."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded slightly.


    "Princess Enron also met with strong opposition at the beginning But she became a princess


    Kama''s original intention is really to comfort Su Nian, but after that, it involves more complicated things.


    Fu Enron is indeed a civilian who has become a princess, but the obstacles she encountered are not as big as Su Nian''s.


    Su Nian has been divorced. This alone is impossible.


    Even if this pass is passed, Sunian can only be a princess.


    After Fuxing state inherited the throne, the queen could not be her.


    The queen of Nanlai can never be this identity.


    Just like Fu Enron became a princess, but she followed the queen of Nanlai, Sophia''s status gap was not a bit.


    Kama can''t imagine Su Nian''s temperament, and eventually he will become the same as Fu Enron.


    All of a sudden, he looks sad.


    But Su Nian has been flat, no ups and downs.


    She didn''t seem to care. She asked, "where to see it?"


    Kama quickly recovered and said, "what does Miss Su want to see first?"


    "Violin." Su Nian thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes." Kama nodded, leading the way.


    It''s natural that Fuxing Prefecture said hello early. Su Nian hasn''t appeared in front of people so far, so the news hasn''t spread. The tutor of the college is still very polite to her. E


    when Kama sat down in the audience, he was stunned when he saw the violin on the stage.


    Don''t understand of see toward Su Nian''s back figure.


    Kama can''t sit in line with Sunian. He sits in the back.


    I didn''t think of it for the first time, but now when I saw the violin, Kama remembered that orange was a violinist at that time.


    Kama is still very impressed with Ji orange. After all, he intervened several times, and when Su Nian disappeared.


    Season orange is in their hands.


    Kama knows why Fuxing state released Ji orange at that time. It''s not that he is soft hearted.


    It''s just that he thinks that Su Nian should be the judge of Ji''s final ending.


    Think of this, Kama looked at Su Nian''s back more and more complex, he can''t understand more and more.


    In the morning, Su Nian''s revenge on Barlow surprised him. Now he can sit here and enjoy the violin


    CARMA, CARMA can''t stand it.


    Ji Chengcheng and Su Nian had deep grudges. Even if Ji Chengcheng was dead, he always felt uncomfortable seeing the violin now.


    But the thought of watching was soon brought back by the violin playing on the stage.


    I have to say that music really has a unique charm.


    Kama certainly doesn''t understand music. He just listens.


    But he listened very carefully, for fear that when he would communicate with Su Nian, he would not be able to pick up anything.After a performance, the tutor came to ask


    Kama looks at Su Nian, who shakes his head


    CARMA said, "no, just one song."


    he speaks English, and Kama does not speak Nanlai when he can communicate in English

 Chapter 559

    In fact, the tutor misunderstood him. When Kama communicated, because there was no public relationship between Su Nian and Fuxing state, he could not say that Su Nian was a pro princess, but a girlfriend of Fuxing state.


    The tutor understood himself as a female friend.


    Kama also knows what the tutor thinks. After all, Fuxing is the crown prince. If he wants to make his girlfriend public, it must be Barlow who held the meeting directly.


    So he would never think of Su Nian''s identity.


    The student named Fink came on stage to play a piece of "petrovska" by Stravinsky, which is known as the 19th most difficult piano piece in the world.


    The tutor looked at Fink with satisfaction.


    Su Nian finished listening to the piano music quietly.


    Kama also listened very carefully and thought about what he would say if Sunian asked him how he felt after listening.


    But Kama thought about it, but Sunian didn''t ask at all.


    After listening to the piano music, Su Nian said he would go back.


    Camaden felt that Su Nian might not be happy because of the name of the tutor just now.


    Back in the car, Kama carefully said to Sunian, "Miss Su, don''t think about it..."


    "I''m fine." Su Nian gently smile for a while, quite helpless looking at the back of Kama''s head, "how do you worry so much?"


    Kama choked and whispered, "if Miss Su is not happy, his highness..."


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed, and she looked out of the window.


    As a stranger to goeben Lingen, Su Nian felt that everything was unreal.


    Kama didn''t hear Sunian speak, and it''s hard to say anything.


    Some of them went back to argtylimburg in fear.


    Kama originally wanted to go in behind Su Nian, but when he got off the bus, he was afraid Su Nian didn''t know the way, so he could only walk beside Su Nian hesitantly.


    In this way, Kama could not see whether Su Nian remembered the road or not.


    There are only three storey villas, but the pattern is not in one direction.


    Until Sunian came back to her room, she didn''t say anything to Kama. Kama couldn''t figure out Sunian''s idea.


    He thought about it and said to Sunian, "Miss Su Is there anything else I can do for you? "


    "No Su Nian shook his head.


    "Well I''ll go to your highness first? "


    "Well."


    Kama carefully backed out, ordered the two servants, and went to the direction of Fu Xingzhou study.


    On the other side.


    Barlow because of this allergy, can only rest in bed, he was irritable want to scratch, but Fu Enron gently held his hand, "the doctor said to endure..."


    "Bear what bear!" Barlow is biting his teeth, because his allergy makes him itch, and his temper is even worse.


    Where''s Ann


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ann is busy Fu Enron followed his words.


    She looked down at the red skin on Barrow''s arm, because she knew it, so she was sure that if she was talking about Xingzhou just now, barrow would be more angry.


    "And the woman?"


    Fu Enron was slightly stunned, but it was just a moment of silence. Barrow knocked over the cup of the bedside table and said angrily, "Damn it! Let Alex in


    "Well." Fu Enron nodded gently, stood up and went out, and called in Alex who was waiting outside.


    Alex''s face was very serious. When he came into the room, he first saluted from a distance and said, "king, my subordinates have been tested, and they don''t carry any substances that will make you allergic."


    "Come here." Barrow frowned and looked very bad.


    Alex walked over slowly.


    Looking at Barlow, staring at the intricate wall, he said, "you go and ask Rosa to come."


    "Yes." Alex nodded.


    Barrow added, "let her see the woman Ann brought back, and let her know that it''s impossible between her and Ann!"


    "Yes."


    When barrow gave no orders, Alex withdrew and ordered Rosa to come.


    In fact, from Barlow''s point of view, Rosa is indeed the most suitable person to marry with voxel. Rosa is very suitable in age and position, and Barlow values the ability of Bart family.


    Both the financial resources and the status in Nanlai can provide great help for Fuxing.


    But maybe because voxel is not Carol, he doesn''t understand how much choosing the right marriage can help him.


    When the news of Rosa''s arrival at agtirinburg came to Kama, his face changed and his men locked the door consciously.


    But there was no knock at the first time.


    Barrow asked Rosa to come here at this time. He had no other purpose. Of course, he asked Rosa to come here and give sue a bad impression.


    Kama has seen this method.Barrow is also very clear that nothing can be done from Fuxing. No matter how angry he is, there is no way for Fuxing to let Su Nian go.


    If he still wants to tie down Fu Xing state, he can only start from Su Nian.


    Kama also thought of here, then hesitated.


    According to the truth, he should report this matter to Fu Xingzhou at the first time, but after he came back from the Royal Conservatory of music, he told Su Nian''s reaction to Fu Xingzhou truthfully, and didn''t guess what Fu Xingzhou was thinking.


    Kama hesitated and knocked.


    The voice of voxel was a little lower, "in."


    Kama listened to his voice and frowned. When he pushed the door in, he saw the fatigue on his face.


    Kama''s eyes fell again on the injured arm of voxel, and the cloth on his forehead.


    At this time, Kama suddenly felt that when fuxingzhou decided to leave Nanlai and study alone, his decision was actually right.


    If not, when he stayed in Nanlai, everything would have changed.


    He just came back for a year, and was held back like this.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Xingzhou looked up at him.


    Kama bowed his head and said truthfully, "Your Highness, the king has sent Miss Rosa."


    "See Niannian?" Fu Xingzhou''s tone is very light.


    This is totally the reaction of Kama''s imagination, and his hesitation just now is also because of this. Kama thinks that Rosa can''t cause any substantial harm to Sunian, and that she may lose and run away.


    Su Nian seems to be a person who doesn''t want to work in scheming, but this morning Kama saw that she simply doesn''t want to, not can''t.


    If you really fight, Rosa can''t be su Nian''s opponent.


    On this thought, Kama felt for a moment that he could not use this matter to disturb Fuxing state.


    He said, "I should have seen you, your highness We don''t have to do anything, do we? "


    "Of course." Fu Xingzhou began to smile.


    "My baby is great."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    CARMA went out in a low voice. He came in to report business, not to eat dog food.

 Chapter 560

    -


    Rosa ¡¤ Bart is the most prominent daughter of the younger generation of the BART family


    she has a noble identity, beautiful skin and her own ability


    she can handle most of her family''s life smoothly


    ¡°£¿¡±<


    Rosa opened her eyes incredulously, put her hand against the door subconsciously, and turned her eyebrows to look at Su Nian, "do you hear me? It''s the king''s order. "


    "I heard you." Su Nian nodded faintly, then asked, "what does this have to do with me?"


    "this is the king''s order!" Rosa accentuated


    "so?"<


    Rosa''s face was a little stiff, and her mouth was speechless. She just stared at Sunian, but her hand was still against the door and didn''t let Sunian close the door


    Su Nian squints at Rosa for a moment, as if she only takes a serious look at Rosa at this time.Tone very light said, "why should I listen to him?"


    Rosa''s eyes were wide open. She looked at Su Nian and was speechless.


    Sunian seemed impatient. She glanced at Rosa''s hand on the door and said slowly, "if you don''t let go, you''ll get hurt."


    Rosa didn''t move. Her brain had stopped thinking now, but her mind was still clear.


    She can''t let go. Once she lets go, she loses the first battle.


    But Sunian won''t waste time with her. Seeing that Rosa doesn''t mean to let go, she pushes the door.


    She has a lot of control, for fear that Rosa would be pushed out by her, it would be bad to get hurt.


    But even so, Rosa was pushed down.


    She fell on the carpet in a daze, her eyes still fixed on the door closed by Sunian. The two servants wanted to help her up in a hurry. At this time, Rosa felt her sprained foot, and the pain came back, which made her pale in an instant.


    There was a cry.


    Kama stood at a distance, carrying the milk from his royal highness.


    Kama knew that his highness was playing for himself.


    But he never thought that when he took the time to deliver the milk, he saw such a scene.


    Rosa didn''t even enter the room. Now she was carried away


    Miss Su, this combat effectiveness is a little too much


    Kama looked down at the hot milk in his hand and turned slowly.


    He''s playing now. It''s too late.


    -


    the news that Rosa sprained her foot and was carried away, when it came to Barlow, Barlow''s face was black.


    It''s because Rosa didn''t say it. Naturally, the two servants wouldn''t say that Rosa didn''t even go into Sunian''s room.


    Otherwise, Barlow would be able to jump up in anger.


    Alex watched Barrow''s face without a trace.


    Obviously, things went beyond his expectations.


    He thought that even if Rosa couldn''t make any impact this time, he would make su Nian start to think.


    But how can you think that Rosa was the first one to get hurt.


    Besides, she sprained her ankle. She was wearing high-heeled shoes. It can be said that she sprained her foot on the carpet, which has nothing to do with Sunian.


    Like his lemon tarts, it''s a trick to eat that woman.


    Alex began to look at Su Nian again, and their impression of her did not seem right.

 Chapter 561

    Rosa failed, barrow was very angry, but helpless.


    He hummed angrily on the bed.


    Fu Enron quietly accompanied him.


    -


    it''s not long since Rosa left. It''s time for lunch.


    When Fu Xingzhou came back, Su Nian was learning Nanlai.


    She opened the door to Fuxing state and ran into a warm and comfortable embrace.


    Su Nian hugs Fu Xingzhou. She also likes to hold him like this.


    First, this is the person she likes. Second, it''s really comfortable to hold in Fuxing state.


    The servants, together with Kama, lowered their heads at the door, pretending to see nothing.


    Kama thought to himself, fortunately, he had already had foresight. Otherwise, this kind of dog food always happened from time to time. He couldn''t stand it.


    During the meal, Fu Xingzhou fed Su Nian a small piece of Magnolia. Wen Sheng said, "baby, shall we move in the evening?"


    "Where to?"


    "To our house." Fu Xingzhou smiles gently.


    Su Nian blinked: "where is the Nightingale?"


    "Well."


    "Good Ah, "Su Nian first subconsciously wanted to respond, then got stuck, frowned at Fu Xingzhou and said," can I go? "


    She didn''t believe that vosgow would be finished in just two days.


    He looks tired all over.


    "Yes." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently, "baby, if you want, we can go now."


    Su Nian stares at her, "you tell the truth, why do you want to leave?"


    Fu Xingzhou seems to be amused by Su Nian''s serious little expression. He reaches out his hand and gently caresses Su Nian''s eyebrows and eyes. He says in a slow voice, "baby doesn''t like here, does he?"


    It''s true that she doesn''t like it, and it''s true that the Fuxing dilemma is true.


    So in this matter, Su Nian actually intended to compromise, and she was not too uncomfortable. Compared with the fatigue of Fu Xing state, she was nothing.


    Su Nian really couldn''t see Fu Xingzhou so tired.


    But she can''t do anything.


    The only thing that can be done is to lighten his burden.


    Su Nian sighed, "I said I''m ok, you don''t have to think about me now."


    "But it doesn''t matter except the baby."


    Su read a meal, staring at Fu Xing state, want to say something, but say something is not appropriate.


    Every time Fu Xingzhou said these love words, Su Nian was stuck.


    She thought for a moment, got into the arms of Fu Xing state, leaned against his chest, listened to his steady heartbeat and said, "is it because of the woman today?"


    "Yes." Fu Xingzhou nodded. He gently rubbed Su Nian''s hair and said in a slow voice, "I don''t want my baby to be disturbed."


    Su Niang sighed, "it doesn''t matter. I was only disturbed for a few minutes. It''s nothing."


    "I don''t want to." The voice of Fu Xing state is very light, but very persistent.


    Su Nian could only think about the idea of Fu Xing state. She asked, "after we go there, don''t we delay your work here?"


    "Of course not." Fu Xingzhou chuckled, "if you want to go back to Beicheng, you can do it."


    "That''s not necessary." Su Nian shook his head. In Fuxing state, she must have said anything.


    But Su Nian certainly didn''t believe it. He was so busy here. If he flew back to the North City, he would not know how many things he would be killed.


    This Barlow is very calculating.


    He trapped Fuxing state in the status of crown prince, and he had to deal with the things left to him.


    Su Nian sniffed the good smell of Fu Xingzhou, and said slowly, "aunt Is his feelings good? "


    Fu Xing state had a moment''s pause, then whispered, "not good."


    I can see that Fu Enron looks very humble.


    Su Nian didn''t ask. She wanted to sit in her own place, but Fu Xingzhou wouldn''t let her.


    This lunch, she ate on the legs of vosgow.


    Fu Xingzhou accompanied her for a while, and she drove her away.


    In front of the door, when the servants looked at Fu Xingzhou and gently kissed Su Nian''s forehead, they were obviously not used to it.


    In fact, Su Nian is ready for a long-term war of resistance here, but she is about to move out in just two days.


    Because he was in a good mood, Su Nian didn''t let himself study the language very hard in the afternoon. Instead, he played musical instruments all afternoon.


    The room downstairs.


    Carol opened the window and seemed to be listening to the music from upstairs. Alex lowered his voice and said his guess.


    "Prince, that''s not a simple woman."


    "Of course not." Carol chuckled.


    A simple woman can''t be full of arm scars.


    "I think..." Alex squinted and said slowly, "she may be the prince''s secret treasure, not a drag."Carol looked out of the window at the view. The breeze came and said, "I see."


    "Yes." Alex doesn''t say much. It''s not easy for him to come to Carol during the day.


    I just felt that Rosa''s previous affairs made him feel strange, so I came to tell Carol about it first.


    -


    Fu Xingzhou said that she would move out at night, but Su Nian didn''t know the exact time. She thought it was midnight.


    It''s almost like when all the people here are asleep, they sneak away.


    Unexpectedly, after dinner, Fuxing said they were going to leave.


    Su Nian opened his eyes wide, some did not believe, "can we go directly?"


    "What else is the baby thinking?" Fu Xingzhou touched her nose lightly.


    Su Nian told the truth, "I thought we would be stopped by those people if we left now."


    There are many guards here.


    "No way." Fu Xingzhou is dumbfounded, holding Su Nian''s hand and walking slowly.


    He went straight, but he didn''t discuss it with barrow.


    Because these two days, except for the first very unpleasant meeting, Su Nian and Fu Xing Zhou eat in their rooms. Barrow is too lazy to bother with Fu Xing Zhou about this.


    Suddenly, I heard that Fu Xingzhou was going to leave with Su Nian. First, I was angry. Later, when I knew where Fu Xingzhou was going, I held back.


    Just stay in Nanlai.


    It''s better not to be here, or he''ll be more upset.


    In the evening, geben Lingen has its own flavor. Su Nian looks at the street and thinks it''s scenery.


    Fu Xingzhou has been holding her hand, he just occasionally followed Su Nian''s eyes to see the scenery outside, more things, eyes have been on Su Nian''s face.


    "Baby, how are you looking?"


    "Good looking." Su Nian nodded, "with you, are good-looking."


    I saw the scenery twice in the morning, but Su Nian didn''t see anything at that time.


    But now, looking at the people walking in the sunset and the castle shrouded by the afterglow, she thinks it''s scenery.


    Fu Xingzhou gave her a kiss in the hair.


    Su Nian turned his head, frowned at him and said, "how can you kiss my hair?"

 Chapter 562

    "Where does the baby want me to kiss?" Fuxing prefecture has curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Nian turned his head to argue with him, but it was definitely not a kiss.


    But she was gently pressed on the back chair.


    -


    CARMA in the car behind is worried.


    Because she was worried that Sunian would not be comfortable in the city, she had to move out with her.


    But in this way, Barlow can find a better chance to toss vosgrain.


    Originally, it''s not too far to hold various meetings here in gorburn Lingen.


    But the place for Sunian in Fuxing state is in the waters of zhongerjing.


    He only considered whether Su nianxi liked it or not, and didn''t care about anything else.


    There is a long distance between the middle of irgin sea area and Goben Lingen. Once Fuxing state goes there, barrow often holds meetings


    Kama thinks his head is big.


    The state of Fuxing is obviously tired.


    But Kama is more powerless, and he can''t help it.


    If Fuxing state wants to fight against Barlow and Barlow wants Fuxing state to surrender, one party must admit defeat first.


    The staunch Kama of Fuxing knows, but Kama also knows the means of Nabarro.


    There are many ways for him to admit defeat.


    If people have been in a state of fatigue, they will not be interested in anything.


    If fuxingzhou has been under such high pressure, Barlow will find a suitable opportunity to tell fuxingzhou what he has become like with Sunian.


    What a burden is Sunian.


    There''s so much Barlow can do.


    Kama sighed deeply.


    -


    seeing the twilight coming, Su Nian turned to ask Fu Xingzhou, "is it far away?"


    It''s been driving for two hours.


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently, "some far away, baby."


    Su Nian suddenly frowned and looked at him.


    Fu Xingzhou chuckles, "what''s the matter?"


    "You used to be ok?"


    Listening to the distance, Su Nian had no intuition.


    "It''s OK." He pinched her cold fingertips.


    Su Nian''s brow didn''t loosen.


    She thought about it and said, "you can find me a Nanlai language teacher."


    Originally, he wanted to talk to Kama directly, but if he wanted to find Kama, Kama would have to talk to Fuxing state, rather than talk to Fuxing state directly.


    Fu Xingzhou looked at her eyes very gently, he was clear and smiling, "no, baby."


    "Why not?" Su Nian frowned, "why don''t you use me for anything? As I said, I''ll stand beside you. Do you think I''m uncomfortable there? Do you think I feel better when I look at you so tired? "


    Su Nian''s tone is a little heavy. She looks at Fu Xingzhou''s tired appearance and feels very depressed.


    This may be the most embarrassing time for him.


    Before that, maybe he never had such a time.


    I hurt my arm and forehead, but I couldn''t sleep for two days.


    And it''s all because of her.


    "I see." Fu Xingzhou carefully stroked Su Nian''s hair, "baby, don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry." Su Nian looked at Fu Xingzhou. Even though she was tired, she was still pretty and couldn''t move her eyes. She took the initiative to hold him and said in a low voice, "how can I be angry with you?"


    No one can do better than voxel.


    -


    it was already more than nine o''clock when we arrived at zhongerjing sea area.


    Su Nian''s spirits improved when he watched the car drive into a different road.


    She opened the window and felt that the air was different.


    In the distance, Sunian saw the castle shining like a forest.


    There are no obvious street lamps here. All the lights are illuminated by night lights hanging on the trees.


    The light is green and soft.


    She also heard a small wave.


    Su Nian''s eyes are bright. She stares at the one in front. The closer she gets, the more she feels that the beautiful castle will disappear like a mirage.


    Su Nian clenched Fu Xingzhou, took her hand, took a breath and said, "it''s nice here."


    "Does the baby like it?" Fuxingzhou lips up.


    Su Nian nodded heavily.


    "I like it."


    This is a fairy tale. This is a fairy tale.


    This is the best castle in a fairy tale.


    She can stay in this place until she dies.


    When the car stopped, Kama quietly instructed the servant to clean up. Occasionally, he had a look at what Su Nian was saying to Fu Xingzhou.


    He could see that Sunian really liked it here.


    Kama had never seen Su Nian like this, and was happy to write it on his face."And the Nightingale?" She took the hand of voxel and walked into the forest.


    Fu Xingzhou followed her and looked at Su Nian''s sudden stop because he heard the song of the nightingale.


    He watched Su Nian attentively, listening to the Nightingale''s singing face.


    He laughed softly.


    Su Nian listened to the Nightingale carefully for a long time. Then he looked at Fu Xingzhou like taking time and said, "don''t look at me, look at it."


    She found out where the Nightingale was, but she didn''t dare to move for fear of scaring away.


    "I like to watch babies," Fu Xingzhou said in a warm voice


    Su Nian glanced back at Fu Xing Zhou. She thought about it. Suddenly, she stood on tiptoe to peck Fu Xing Zhou''s lips under the soft light of the moonlight.


    Fuxing state some helpless pinch holding her hand, slow voice way, "will fall."


    Su Nian quietly looked at the beautiful unspeakable face of Fu Xing state.


    The sentence suddenly came to her mind.


    Don''t stand on tiptoe to love someone, you can''t stand firm.


    People who love you will bend over for you.


    -


    Su Nian didn''t listen to the Nightingale more, she wanted to.


    But she didn''t want to be accompanied by her. She didn''t want to take up her time.


    It was a moment ago when I saw this dreamlike place. I was lost.


    If you calm down, you can control it.


    She refused to take her to see the castle.


    Sunian said she felt for it herself.


    Seems to see through her mind, Fu Star State looked at her eyes helpless and distressed.


    His baby, should not suffer any injustice.


    But Sunian pushed him and said he was going to sleep.


    Su Nian went into the room and immediately took a bath. He didn''t give Fu Xingzhou a chance to say anything.


    She was lying in the bathtub, looking at the bathroom she had prepared.


    In fact, Sunian doesn''t know what color she likes, but she likes the color matching of the bathroom prepared for her by vosgow.


    The pure white and shining walls make people feel dreamy just by looking at them. I don''t know what the lavender ground is made of, and it has a soft light.


    Lift eyes to see, first is white and soft cloud, and like cotton candy, soft let a person feel the moment is lack of want to sleep in general.


    Besides, there is more than one bathroom in this room.


    When Sunian was looking for it, she found another one. Because it was so beautiful, Sunian didn''t dare to use it for the first time.


    The bathroom was light blue. When Sunian opened the door, she thought she was in the beautiful ocean.

 Chapter 563

    The walls are like those beautiful stones at the bottom of the sea. They look irregular, but when you look carefully, they are very neat.


    Occasionally a few stone heads are shining like night pearls.


    The crystal ball seemed to float in the air.


    The leather case prepared for her is put in a pink shell.


    If you bathe in it, you will really treat yourself as a little mermaid.


    Sunian thinks it''s too hasty to use the bathroom today. She''ll use it tomorrow.


    But she decided to use the bathroom hastily. She stayed in it for almost an hour before she came out slowly.


    Wearing a soft robe to look for pajamas, Sunian found a third bathroom.


    At that time, she stood at the door and looked back suspiciously.


    If she had not come all the way, she would have doubted whether she had entered a bathroom.


    When she came into the room, she never thought how big the room was.


    Look at the area. It seems that this floor is hers.


    From that bathroom to this one, she walked for two minutes.


    Su Nian stood at the door and enjoyed the different style of the two bathrooms.


    If the previous bathroom that seemed to be prepared for Mermaid made Su Nian feel that he had just moved in to take a bath, it was a bit too hasty.


    Then this bathroom, Sunian is not willing to use.


    Maybe the best thing is to put it last.


    That''s why she finally found the bathroom.


    A bathroom full of flowers.


    She looked up at the stars all over the roof, and suddenly heard a gust of wind.


    Su Nian frowned slightly and looked in the direction of the voice.


    She thought it was the wind chime in front of the window, but it wasn''t.


    It was bread that made the sound.


    It''s a fluffy, soft bread that looks delicious.


    Su Nian twisted his brows, stared at the bread, listened to the sweet wind, and hesitated to hold a piece of bread.


    Sure enough, it was a phone call.


    She looked at the bread receiver in her hand with a complicated face and put it in her ear.


    "Hello?"


    From the bread receiver came Kama''s cautious voice, "Miss Su, it''s me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sunian sat on the orange pumpkin chair.


    The chair was so soft that Su Nian sank into it. He couldn''t hear Kama''s voice clearly.


    "It''s this Miss Su Your highness Half an hour... "


    Sunian frowned, got up from the pumpkin chair and said simply, "I''m out."


    She didn''t let Kama say it again. It was a waste of time.


    Kama was waiting at the door, watching Su Nian come out in his bathrobe. He was so scared that he lowered his head and didn''t dare to see more.


    Sunian watched his reaction and looked down at her bathrobe.


    He frowned. Just now, because there were too many pajamas prepared by Fu Xingzhou, Su Nian was so dazzled that he didn''t choose. He went to the bathroom first, and then he didn''t change his clothes.


    But this bathrobe is very conservative. What is he afraid of?


    "What''s the matter with Xingzhou?" Su Nian didn''t bother with him and asked.


    Kama quickly repeated, "well, Miss Su, your highness went to take a bath before."


    "Well."


    "But your Highness has been in for half an hour and hasn''t come out yet."


    Kama looked worried.


    Su Nian looked at Kama with a complicated face. She sighed and said, "can''t he stay in the bathtub a little longer? Half an hour is nothing. "


    She''s been here for almost an hour.


    "No Miss Su... " Kama took a breath and said cautiously, "Your Highness won''t take a bath in the bathtub."


    "Why?" Su Nian frowned.


    Kama looked down at his toes and said, "it takes a little time..."


    Su Nian''s eyes were fixed on her. Yes, where did Fu Xing state come from? An hour could be wasted. Every minute he squeezed out was spent with her.


    "Then you go in and have a look."


    Sunian recovered and knew what Kama was worried about.


    Kama rubbed his hands in a low voice. "This No way. "


    "Why?"


    "I''m not fit to go in."


    Su Nian frowned at Kama, but he understood that this was Nanlai after all.


    Maybe it''s the difference between superiority and inferiority?


    "Where is he?"


    Su Nian is busy catching up with Fu Xingzhou. She enters the room by herself, but she doesn''t notice where Fu Xingzhou is.


    "Here it is." Kama pointed to the room next to Sunian.


    Su Nian first glanced at the door of the room, then stepped back and took a glance at the whole room.


    He looks a little strange.Although I haven''t seen what the room looks like yet, Su Nian can probably guess it


    his room is obviously much smaller


    Su Nian pushes the door open. It''s just as she imagined


    it''s very simple


    to be metaphorical, Su Nian felt that this place in Fuxing was like a fireplace in a castle


    he prepared all the best for her, but he was so perfunctory to himself

 Chapter 564

    Kama suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Nian with wide eyes.


    He didn''t expect Sunian to tell him about it


    Oh, my God.


    Although he had already thought that before Su Nian was able to have a reputation, Fu Xingzhou would restrain himself, how could he have thought that Su Nian would tell him this.


    Kama, of course, is not thin skinned. At his age, he must be more open-minded than Sunian. But the main reason is that he treats Sunian as his own princess. His identity is different. He certainly dare not say these things.


    I was dumb for a moment.


    In fact, if it was Fu Xing state, Su Nian would not hesitate to push the door and go in before explaining to her.


    Sooner or later.


    She likes him, too. It''s fun and not a bad thing.


    But vosgow has told her.


    He can wait.


    When it''s time to be honest.


    Sunian wanted to respect him.


    Clearly think of Fuxing state at this time in the inside, not inch, should be a beautiful picture of how people can not move.


    But because she was worried about him, Sunian didn''t think of anything.


    She and Kama looked at each other. Kama was really embarrassed.


    It''s a serious mistake for him to go in.


    But there was no one to serve him in vosgow. If he had a maid to serve him like Carol, he would not worry about anything.


    But there are no maids here.


    Kama was calculating how long it would take for a maid to be sent to him immediately if he really couldn''t. He thought Su Nian should agree.


    But suddenly I heard the sound of opening the door.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Sunian open the bathroom door and stop there.


    Kama did not dare to come to see or ask.


    Can only guess from the expression on Su Nian''s face to see that Fu Xing state should be ok now.


    Su Nian leaned against the bathroom door and looked at the sleeping Fuxing state by the wall.


    He fell asleep when he was supposed to be wearing a bathrobe, which covered his body loosely, revealing a large white skin.


    Fu Xing state is a rare white skin, with Kama together, Kama is often set off by the darker.


    But this is the first time Sunian has seen the skin under his neck.


    He has abdominal muscles. He has a clear and beautiful shape. Down, he is covered by a bathrobe.


    His sleeping face is as good-looking as the beautiful boy in ancient Greek mythology.


    Su Nian walked up to him and slowly tied his bathrobe. Then he got up and called Kama to come in.


    Kama didn''t hesitate this time. He must be ready when he knew Sunian called him.


    I came in and saw the sleeping state of vosgrain, ready to have him moved to bed.


    But Sunian stopped him.


    Kama looked back and whispered, "what''s the matter, Miss Su?"


    "When will Xingzhou be finished?" Su Nian asked faintly.


    Kama gave a little meal. He didn''t seem to think that what Su Nian asked was this. He stopped for a moment and said frankly, "the king''s meaning is that his highness will not be left vacant."


    "So." Su Nian gently nodded his head and said, "you can take medicine for Xingzhou."


    Kamal opened his eyes. "It''s Do you want diazepam? "


    "Well."


    Kama took a breath and said, "Miss Su, I think it''s good for your highness to have a night off."


    He is afraid to make such a decision without authorization.


    Su Nian gave a slight smile. "When you ask someone to move him to bed, Xingzhou will wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kama looks at Sunian in surprise. It''s obvious that he didn''t expect to be here.


    It''s enough to sleep well in Fuxing state. There''s no need for diazepam.


    But Su read this as if it made sense.


    He can also imagine that if Fuxing state wakes up, it will not sleep, and will continue to deal with the matter pushed by Barlow.


    He was so tired that he fell asleep in the bathroom. Kama really didn''t want to spend the whole night in vosgow.


    The iron body can''t stand it.


    His mind was settled, but Kama was in a dilemma. He looked at Su Nian and said, "Miss Su, there is no stability here."


    Su Nian took a look at him, and Kama continued, "Your Highness has prepared some mild stomach medicine for you, and And the medicine you use when you''re not feeling well. "


    It''s the medicine that relatives took when they came, but Kama can''t tell Su Nianming.


    Su Nian used to have this problem. She suffered from dysmenorrhea, but since she was reformed, she has never had this kind of problem again.


    She had a moment of stupefaction, just way, "wine?"


    "No Kamal shook his head.


    Su Nian is short of a kidney and can''t drink. If Fu Xing doesn''t drink, there won''t be any here.


    Just now, when Su Nian asked, Kama''s first reaction was that Su Nian might want to get Fu Xing drunk. Although it would make him uncomfortable to sleep, he was finally able to rest.But the next moment, Kama thought that was not the case.


    Su Nian may be trying to transfer something.


    Xuanmen agents, there must be many ways to make people coma.


    But Kama thinks that Sunian may not be able to do anything here. Fu Xingzhou is a top professor in the medical field. He will not prepare anything here that will do a little harm to Sunian''s body.


    Su Nian really can''t help it. In the present situation, the only way to make fu Xingzhou coma is to knock him out, but Su Nian can''t do it.


    After a while, she sighed and said to Kama, "bring me two quilts."


    Kama didn''t understand for the first time. He thought that what Su Nian wanted was a cup. Just as he was about to turn around, Su Nian lightly repeated, "quilt."


    Now, Kama turned his head, looked at Su Nian hesitantly and asked, "yes Is it a cup? "


    He also made a drink.


    "Quilt."


    Kama blinked, made a motion to cover the quilt and asked, "is this the quilt?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Kama''s out.


    I didn''t understand, but I did.


    All the people he called were waiting at the door. Kama thought that Sunian wanted them to wrap Fuxing state with the quilt, which was too soft for him to notice.


    But when he saw Sunian put a quilt aside, she leaned on the side of vosgow and covered them with another quilt.


    He was stupid.


    Originally, Kama was waiting here because he thought Su Nian would follow his instructions, but who could have thought Su Nian didn''t plan to move to Fu Xing Zhou.


    He blinked, trying to say something to Su Nian, but he was afraid that talking here would wake up Fu Xingzhou.


    And just received Su Nian let him leave the eyes, Kama can only be careful, quietly left.


    Afraid of making any noise, I only dare to close the bathroom door carefully, but I dare not close it tightly.


    It''s the same with the door of the room.


    When Kama stood at the door panting, he still felt that he couldn''t keep up with Su Nian''s idea.


    He didn''t expect Sunian to be in the bathroom with vosgow.

 Chapter 565

    -


    Sunian spent many dark nights. She would sit at the window and watch the day gradually light up. All night long, she would not feel any emotion or find the long night hard.


    In this bathroom, it''s not difficult to stay in Fuxing all night. On the contrary, Sunian is very comfortable.


    She just sat beside him and could feel his warm body temperature and his pleasant smell.


    It''s already very happy.


    -


    Christine manor.


    Because John likes it here, Rosa often stays here.


    As she leaned over the head of the bed in a trance, she saw John slowly coming in and whispering, "father."


    John has all the characteristics of the aristocracy of the old century.


    He sat on the sofa, looked at Rosa and asked, "did that woman push you to the front?"


    Rosa pause, think of the scene, slowly shaking her head, "No."


    She was scared.


    First of all, she was shocked that the woman didn''t pay attention to Barlow at all, and then she suddenly closed the door.


    The woman looked very thin, but she was very strong. When she closed the door, she just felt like a wall was coming.


    I didn''t stand still. I sprained my foot on the carpet.


    "What kind of person do you think she is?" John asked faintly.


    Rosa suddenly frowned, as if a lot of words gathered around her mouth, but it seemed that none of them could accurately describe her.


    Her face changed, and finally she just shook her head, "father, I can''t say."


    "It''s hard for you to say." John seemed to see through everything. He said slowly, "if it was a simple woman, his royal highness would not let it go so much."


    Rosa nodded.


    She knows.


    She had always despised her enemies before. Since she was born with something that most people can''t get in their lifetime, it''s hard for her to imagine how many women in the world can surpass her.


    "Think about it. You have the best conditions. You can''t fight the worst." John stood up.


    Rosa replied, "yes, father, I see."


    She really has the best of everything and can''t be defeated here.


    That woman The first time she belittled the enemy, but not the next time.


    She has the support of the king. She can''t lose.


    -


    even voxel has left with Sunian.


    But Barlow couldn''t get a good sleep.


    Is his allergy good or not? He still itches from time to time.


    Back suddenly itched again, barrow frowned and said, "back."


    Fu Enron didn''t sleep all the time, because Barlow was tossing and turning, she couldn''t sleep. When she heard him speak, she immediately scratched for him.


    Barrow felt better and said, "how long do you think Ann will fight with me for that woman?"


    In the dark, barrow could not see what Voron looked like.


    Her voice was very low, but she didn''t answer Barlow.


    "Barlow, do you remember our Once upon a time? "


    Barrow was stunned for a moment. He first recalled the vague past and then said angrily, "what do you say and do at this time? Do you think Ann can fight with me for that woman?"


    Fu Enron''s voice is still very light, "the past is to decide how long Xingzhou is willing to persist for this girl."


    "What a star state!" Barrow yelled angrily, "his name is Ann timos!"


    Voron didn''t speak this time.


    Barrow, angry, must not want to see her, coldly said, "back to your room."


    Fu Enron got out of bed quietly and opened the door to leave.


    It''s impossible for Alex to stay here at night.


    But the night guard saw that Fu Enron suddenly left the room and saluted with a complicated face.


    "Princess Enron."


    Fu Enron nodded gently.


    Some people think that Voron is favored. After all, Voron often sleeps with barrow.


    Queen Sophia was rarely in Barlow''s room.


    But those who know more will feel that Fu Enron is very pitiful.


    Barlow is already this age, even if let Fu Enron stay in his room, it is just to ask her to do some small things in the evening.


    After all, it''s their own woman. It''s more convenient than a servant.


    How can there be something burning.


    In the early years, when Barlow was young, he was accompanied by Queen Sophia.


    -


    Su Nian stayed in Fuxing for one night, while Kama stayed outside for one night.


    He was afraid that Su Nian would have something to tell him in the evening.


    Fortunately, nothing happened that night.That means that vosgow really slept all night.


    Kama took a breath as he looked at the light.


    It''s great to see the rest of vosgow.


    -


    when Su Nian looked at the simple white wall of the bathroom in Fuxing, she suddenly heard the soft voice of Fuxing.


    "Baby..."


    Seems to be because just wake up, the voice of Fu Xing state is very soft, the tail sound is full of hook people''s small tail.


    Su Nian turned his head and looked at the soft light in his delicate eyes.


    "You wake up."


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou called her softly again and held her in his arms.


    Fu Xing state has only one hand to hold her. Su Nian has two arms, so she holds him more tightly.


    "Did you sleep well?" Su Nian asked softly.


    "Baby..." Fu Xingzhou held his baby and called her for the third time.


    Su Nian frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you always call me


    "Can I kiss you?"


    Su Nian listens to Fu Xing state this clear dumb voice, pause for a while, just funny way, "how did you suddenly ask me?"


    Mingming has been very active since he confirmed the relationship.


    Of course, Su Nian only said such a sentence, and there was no room for speaking.


    It may be that he slept all night and had a good rest. His kiss was a little warm.


    Su nianmeng accepts, but Fu Xingzhou suddenly lets her go.


    She took a breath and had some deep eyes on the upper star.


    "Baby, you first..." He''s a little hoarse, too.


    There''s an unspeakable temptation.


    Su Nian couldn''t stand such a severe test in the early morning.


    Don''t look at vosgow. Look down at his bathrobe.


    She vaguely saw something strange, and saw a pair of slender hands in Fuxing state blocking her eyes.


    Su Nian suddenly reacted, blinked and looked at Fu Xingzhou''s eyes, and turned his head.


    Fu Xingzhou spoke slowly. His voice was much lower and depressed.


    "Baby first Go out first, I''ll Take a bath. "


    "Good..." Su Nian nodded and hurriedly went out with a quilt and closed the door in a hurry.


    She doesn''t care about the rest of the quilt. She doesn''t care about the quilt in her hand. She just doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too awkward.


    But out of the bathroom, Sunian suddenly didn''t want to go.

 Chapter 566

    She was standing at the door with the quilt in her hand. She thought of Fu Xingzhou''s reaction just now, and Su Nian laughed softly.


    What.


    It looks like a saint who has no desire and has no desire. I''m still in love with her.


    Su Nian didn''t notice that she was so happy and even made a sound unconsciously.


    Her face suddenly, listening to the sound of water suddenly stopped inside.


    Embarrassed want to lift foot to walk, but hear Fu Xing state gently call her.


    "Baby."


    Su Nian answered in a low voice, "well."


    Then he said, "I''m going now..."


    "Baby." Voodoo stopped her.


    "Well, I am." Su Nian nodded.


    "Can you stand still?"


    In fact, when Fu Xingzhou just called her, Su Nian recognized that Fu Xingzhou''s voice was very depressed, as if he was enduring something.


    When he said such a long sentence, Su Nian recognized what he was trying to endure.


    But she nodded and said, "OK."


    There was the sound of water again.


    Fu Xingzhou stood under the shower, and there was a rare lust on his handsome face.


    It''s very similar to the God who moved the ordinary heart.


    He whispered, "baby..."


    Through the sound of water, in fact, Su Nian didn''t hear the voice clearly, but she heard it.


    "Well, I''m here."


    "I love you."


    All the emotions in a moment to reach a peak, like fireworks in general bloom.


    He leaned against the cold wall, quietly looking at the direction of the door.


    Outside stood his baby, his favorite.


    -


    in fact, Su Nian can accept the love words that Fu Xing state says to her from time to time, and she likes them very much.


    So suddenly he heard Fu Xingzhou say that he loved her. Su Nian was not surprised. He even whispered, "I like you, too."


    The sound of water in it didn''t stop. Su niancai dared to say it.


    But she didn''t think that there was only one door between Fuxing state and her, and the sound of water couldn''t cover up anything.


    -


    as Kama watched Su Nian come out of the room, he was just about to speak. He suddenly felt that the emotion on Su Nian''s face was a little strange. He rarely saw any reaction on Su Nian''s face, so he said carefully, "Miss Su."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    She didn''t pay attention to Kama just now, and her mind was all on vosgow.


    Kama added, "is your highness up?"


    "Well. It''s up. "


    "Shall I go in?"


    "I don''t know, ask yourself." Sunian was busy walking towards her room.


    I''m not in the mood to talk to Kama. She has to go back and think about this morning.


    I always feel that everything is strange this morning. Pink bubbles are everywhere.


    Although Kama didn''t understand Su Nian''s reaction, he didn''t understand Su Nian''s reaction, so he was not so surprised.


    Because the door of the room had not been closed all the time, Kama knocked on the door and whispered, "Your Highness."


    Fu Xingzhou has come out of the bathroom. He answered, "well"


    "are you ok?"


    In fact, the door has a gap as wide as one person''s. as long as Kama looks at it, he can actually see how Fuxing state is, but he doesn''t.


    Because it''s against the rules.


    He still asked.


    Fu Xingzhou stood there quietly, remembering that since he woke up and saw his baby by his side, at last, he


    He chuckled. "Well, I''m fine."


    Very good.


    Kama listened to the tone of Fuxing state, and knew that Fuxing state was very good, so he was relieved.


    Because Fuxing state is in a good mood, so Kama has not asked anything. When can''t, don''t ask now.


    Su Nian didn''t sleep that night.


    She''s not sleepy, she''s not short of the night''s sleep.


    So I just stayed with Fuxing for one night.


    But Sunian felt great.


    When they had breakfast in the morning, they were just like nothing embarrassing happened in the morning. Fuxing fed her normally.


    Su Nian just looked at him and said, "you always feed me like this. What if I don''t want to eat in the future?"


    Fu Xingzhou smiles gently,


    "I feed my baby all my life."


    Su Nian sucked his nose and put a piece of meat in Fu Xingzhou. He said, "then you can eat more so that you can accompany me healthily for a lifetime."


    Kama is not far away, looking at the scene of two people, but picking eyebrows to look at Su Nian.


    I don''t know if Su Nian has forgotten the past, but it should be gradually forgotten.In fact, if we really want to talk about it.


    Sunian''s body is what we should really worry about.


    Kama had never seen her body with his own eyes, but when he looked up the information later, he knew it clearly.


    She was on the verge of death several times and missing a kidney.


    Kama doesn''t know what happened to Sunian in Xuanmen. Her body will suddenly become better.


    Fu Xing state is sure to be able to accompany her for a lifetime. As for Su Nian himself, I don''t know.


    But Kama certainly won''t say that. He''s not a monster with bad scenery. At this time, just look at it carefully?


    After breakfast, Fu Xingzhou went to work.


    In fact, if Su Nian wants to see him, he can go to his study to accompany him.


    But in this way, Fu Xingzhou will not continue to be busy. He will accompany her, so Su Nian won''t disturb him in his study.


    When she went to her study, she didn''t want to see fuxingzhou. She wanted to help fuxingzhou deal with those things, but up to now, she still can''t speak Nanlai.


    After Fu Xingzhou went to the study, Su Nian was watching TV on the sofa downstairs.


    The TV here is turned on in Chinese, and Su Nian knows that it''s Fu Xing state ready for her.


    Just like that day, she casually said that she wanted to use the bath gel from Fuxing state. As a result, Kama sent her a box, which Kama said was specially customized.


    In fact, where does Sunian want to use the shower gel from Fuxing state? It''s only when the shower gel comes to Fuxing state that it smells good. What''s more, Sunian wants to take a bath with him


    Maybe some men are too innocent to understand.


    Su Nian picked to pick eyebrows, sat up straight body, looking at Kama with a person toward her.


    Kama said, "Miss Su, this is the tutor you want."


    "Nanlai?" Su Nian stood up and said in English,


    but he didn''t want the tutor to reply in Chinese with a smile, "yes, miss, I''m your Nanlai tutor."


    Su Nian blinked. "Can you speak Chinese?"


    The tutor looks very young, about thirty years old, so Su Nian didn''t expect that he could speak Chinese.


    Kama whispered, "Miss Su, valding can speak eight languages."


    Su Nian clapped. At this time, it seems that nothing but clapping is appropriate.


    Kama stared at Su Nian''s reaction, but valding was a little surprised and said, "Miss Su is really an interesting person."

 Chapter 567

    "Am I funny?" Sunian looks at Kama.


    Kama swallowed and didn''t know how to answer Su Nian''s words. From Kama''s point of view, Su Nian is definitely not an interesting person.


    I don''t know why waldin said that.


    But valdeus didn''t care. She nodded seriously and said with a smile, "yes, Miss Su is very interesting."


    "That''s interesting."


    Su Nian didn''t think much of valding''s strange praise.


    She thought about it and asked, "do you need a special room?"


    "No need." Valding shook his head. "I can go anywhere. See what you mean, Miss Su."


    "Here it is." Sunian sat back on the sofa.


    In fact, even Sunian himself had not been to the room, and he didn''t want to let valding go up.


    "Good." Waldin took advantage of the situation and sat on another sofa.


    Kama said, "I''ll step back first, Miss Su. If you have something to call me."


    Sunian nodded. She knew Kama would be in a place they couldn''t see, but she could call him at any time.


    Kama is far away.


    Valding handed the book he had brought to Sunian, and then turned on his computer.


    He''s a very good teacher. He''s very persuasive, and he''ll be very serious in his lectures.


    At the beginning of learning is the letter, looking at those letters, Su Nian like a moment back to the kindergarten.


    But she did not relax. The language family of Nanlai is different from that of Chinese, that is, the same letters have different pronunciations.


    She started all over again.


    Kama was not far away, but he didn''t peek.


    Here, he doesn''t have to worry about staying in front of the gate of vosgow, because when he was in agtylimburg, he had to worry that Barlow would embarrass vosgow from time to time, so he had to wait there all the time.


    But there''s no Barlow here.


    At lunch, Sunian asked waldin if he had anything else to do.


    Valding said that since he was ordered by his royal highness, she was the first one.


    Sunian asked waldin to stay for lunch and continue to study in the afternoon.


    She has nothing to do. It''s better for her to learn this language earlier.


    When Fu Xing state went downstairs, he didn''t say anything about valding''s staying.


    Valding made a respectful salute to Fuxing state.


    When eating, the table is very quiet.


    It seems that because of the etiquette, valdin did not say a word.


    Because of the presence of outsiders, Su Nian didn''t say anything to Fu Xingzhou, just quietly eating the food from Fu Xingzhou.


    Waldin was not surprised at the sight.


    After lunch, fuxingzhou went upstairs.


    Sunian continued to learn from valding.


    Carmael interrupted me and said that he was going to pick up Jason. If he had any orders, just tell Monroe.


    Monroe was as dark as he was, but he looked younger than Kama. He saluted Sunian carefully.


    Su Nian nodded.


    Kama''s gone.


    She didn''t have anything to tell. She asked Monroe to step down first.


    Looking at Sunian seriously, valding sighed and exclaimed, "Miss Su is so smart."


    "I''m fine." Su Nian didn''t accept his promise, and he didn''t belittle himself.


    It''s not hard for her to learn.


    Compared with other Nordic languages, the tone of Nanlai is too flat and monotonous.


    The difference in pronunciation is even greater. Su Nian has been associated with vowels for a long time.


    Jason was brought back by CARMA.


    He didn''t open the door to see her here, as Su Nian imagined, and he would rush over happily. Instead, he followed Kama and came in. Seeing her here, he walked carefully and didn''t approach. He saluted beside the sofa.


    Su Nian''s eyes darkened as he looked at Jason.


    Jason is a kid. He''s used to this, which means it''s Nanlai''s rules.


    The class here is innate.


    Kama followed and whispered, "Miss Su, I''ll let Jason down first. I won''t disturb you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good After a pause, Sue nodded.


    What she just wanted to say is to let Jason stay here. Jason will not interfere with her. He will sit next to her quietly and watch her study.


    But Sunian held back.


    She has planned to learn the language of Nanlai. She is ready to integrate here. There is no need to break anything.


    CARMA stepped down with Jason.


    Su Nian collected his mind and continued to study quietly with valding.


    When we are serious, time will pass quickly.


    Soon Kama came back and said he was going to have dinner.Su Nian frowned, "so fast?"


    Kama whispered, "Miss Su, it''s six o''clock..."


    Since lunch, Su Nian has been studying for the past six hours, except that Jason brought her back to say "excuse me".


    Kamadu has a headache. Although Nanlai is his native language, he has been learning it since he was a child.


    But he also learned Chinese later. Because of the different language families, he was totally ignorant of a new language.


    It''s hard to learn, and it''s boring just to learn this.


    He thought a few hours a day was enough.


    But how can I think that Su Nian has been studying all day.


    Waldin looked at Sunian with a serious look.


    At first, when he received the news, he thought it was just a little fun between his Royal Highness the crown prince and the future Pro princess. It would be good if he could basically communicate with each other.


    But now, he doesn''t think so.


    Su nianxue is very serious. She doesn''t just want to communicate.


    "That''s fine." Sunian crooked his neck, put the book in his hand on the table, and looked at waldin, "is it convenient for the tutor at night?"


    If it''s convenient for waldin, Sunian can continue to learn from him after dinner.


    Valding and Kama are both aware of this.


    So waldin shook his head. "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I''m going back to my wife at night. She can''t sleep alone."


    The main reason is that valding did not dare to stay and disturb.


    "Good." Su Nian nodded, "see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow, Miss Su." Valding stood up, saluted Su Nian slightly, collected his things and took them out by Kama.


    Su Nian looked up to the second floor. After thinking about it, he looked up to the third floor.


    It''s on the third floor.


    On the second floor, it seems that there is only her big room and the simple room in vosgow.


    Su Nian frowned at the thought of the room in Fuxing state.


    At least he has the same layout. If the two rooms are the same size, she will not be so uncomfortable.


    As Kama escorts waldin away, Sunian hears Jason''s small steps. She looks back and sees Jason poke his head out of the stairs.


    Su Nian waved at him.


    Jason trotted over, his face full of joy.

 Chapter 568

    "Auntie, you went home with your highness."


    Su Nian listened to his address and asked, "why didn''t you just call me that?"


    That''s when Jason was brought back by Kama.


    Jason shook his head seriously. "No way. My aunt will be a princess in the future. I can''t call her that."


    "Then why can you now?"


    "Because it''s just me and my aunt." Jason''s big eyes blinked. He was smart.


    Su Nian smiles, but he has nothing to do.


    She was there with Jason in her arms.


    Camar saw this scene when he sent waldin back, and his brow was frowned.


    He whispered, "Jason."


    Jason hurried down from Sunian''s leg and ran to Kama''s side. He lowered his head and looked like he had done something wrong.


    Su Nian looked back at the seriousness on Kama''s face and saw Jason''s fear.


    Frowning slowly way, "if there is no outsider, it doesn''t matter."


    Kama looked at Su Nian in embarrassment and said in a low voice, "Miss Su, it''s here now If in the future... "


    If Jason gets into the habit like this, when he suddenly makes a mistake, it''s not like that.


    Before Su Nian spoke, he heard the gentle footsteps.


    She looked back and saw vosgow slowly coming down the silver stairs. He was wearing a pure white shirt with light blue stripes on his arms.


    It''s just such an ordinary style shirt. It looks good on him.


    Su Nian''s eyes moved down from his delicate clavicle and fell to the muscles behind his thin cloth.


    She thought of the beauty she had seen yesterday. She only felt that when she looked at her throat, she glanced at his long legs, which were covered by light blue trousers.


    Seeing Jason, I thought of what I had just said.


    "After that, when Jason and I are alone, don''t restrict him."


    Kama is actually for the sake of Jason. Sunian knows that Jason lives in Nanlai after all.


    Kama looked at Fuxing state with a little hesitation. He didn''t get anything from his royal highness. Kama sighed helplessly and nodded.


    He forgot that his highness had no conditions, even though Miss Su


    Su Nian looked at Fu Xingzhou sitting beside her, smelling his good smell, leaning on the soft sofa and asked, "tired?"


    "Not tired." Fu Xingzhou said softly.


    Su Nian nodded. She knew it.


    He''s tired, but no matter what she says, he won''t say it.


    Su Nian drooped his eyes and fell on the bandaged wound on Fu Xingzhou''s arm.


    Suddenly frowned.


    His arm is still bandaged as she saw in the morning, and the tarpaulin is still there.


    No, it was last night.


    Su Nian pointed to the bandage on his arm and said, "forget to change the dressing?"


    Kama suddenly widened his eyes, looking at the wound of Fuxing state, as if he did not expect that he would have such negligence.


    Yesterday, he was only worried about the situation of Fuxing state. In the morning, he watched Su Nian go out and listened to the tone of Fuxing state, and forgot about it.


    As a result, Su Nian studied all day, and Fu Xingzhou was busy all day. He didn''t expect this.


    Kama face suddenly grim up, busy way, "it''s my negligence!"


    "Call the doctor, or how?"


    Su Nian asked.


    Even when he was in nagatilinburg, because they didn''t sleep together, every time Sunian saw vosgow, the cloth on his forehead and arm had been changed.


    She also thought that Kama would never forget, and she never asked.


    "No baby." Fu Xingzhou pinched her fingers and said in a warm voice, "Kama is OK."


    "Why can he?" Sunian frowned. "He''s not a doctor."


    "I am." Fu Xingzhou smiles softly.


    "You''ve hurt your arm. It''s hard to deal with it. Call a doctor."


    "Babies don''t like to see them, they don''t cry."


    Su Nian suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Fu Xingzhou: "I didn''t say..."


    She didn''t say that, and she should not show it. There should be no mistakes in her day with valding.


    Fu Star state can''t help but gently Mo Mo Su Nian''s head, "baby forbids valding to go upstairs."


    "I was..." Su Nian wanted to quibble, but he stopped. At last, he looked at Fu Xing state and said, "you''re very well prepared. I think they''re going to destroy it."


    "I know." Fu Xing state dumbfounded, gently hugged her, "baby how can."


    Su Nian leaned on the shoulder of Fu Xing state and asked, "can it be redecorated?"


    "Doesn''t the baby like it?""I like it." Su Nian nodded heavily, what she imagined, what she didn''t, Fu Xing state had prepared for her.


    She sighed again and said, "but your room is like a fireplace. Can''t you divide it evenly? I don''t think your room is comfortable. "


    "Whether it''s the fireplace in the baby''s room, it can coax the baby to sleep."


    Fu Xingzhou said softly.


    "Won''t you sleep with me?" Su Nian stood up straight from Fu Xing state''s arms and stared at him.


    This sentence is said subconsciously.


    Fu Xingzhou Qinghe''s eyes were slightly stunned, but he didn''t dare to look at Su Nian''s eyes.


    Kama wanted to take Kama away like a nail on the sole of his foot.


    He knows too well.


    That''s what he worries about most!


    It''s over. Jason will ask him about this mess later


    "Baby..." Voxel is a little lower.


    "Well." Sunian nodded. She asked again, "do you always guard me like a fireplace? Won''t you sleep with me? "


    "You do that in the morning..."


    Fu Xingzhou suddenly stretched out his slender fingers and pressed Su Nian''s soft lips.


    His voice is very light, ear tip a little red, "don''t say, baby."


    Kama couldn''t help it. While Sunian was looking at Fuxing and didn''t speak, he quickly said, "Your Highness, Miss Su, I''ll take Jason to the kitchen to have a look. Today''s dinner seems to be a little slow..."


    In fact, dinner is already ready, waiting for him to send them.


    Kamako can''t stay here any longer.


    He can''t listen to what he says later.


    Su Nian is staring at Fu Xing Zhou, but Fu Xing Zhou doesn''t dare to look Su Nian in the eye.


    She held out her hand and took off the finger of vosgow, still staring at him.


    "Baby..." Fuxingzhou called her softly.


    This time, Su Nian looked at Fu Xingzhou''s eyes, which were penetrating exploration.


    Is Fuxing No experience.


    According to the truth, when they reach a certain age, they will be guided?


    Why is Fu Xingzhou so shy? She has a guilty feeling of colluding with a pure young man


    But Su Nian can say the above words. Her guess is definitely not easy to tell Fu Xingzhou.

 Chapter 569

    This topic is not going on


    in the end, he didn''t ask the doctor to come. Su Nian took care of the wound in Fuxing state


    she only bandaged it. The waterproof cloth is only used when bathing. It''s airtight, and it''s not good for wound recovery


    during the meal, Su Nian didn''t mention it


    it''s hard to mention, and I don''t know how to end it


    in fact, what Su Nian really asked was whether Fu Xingzhou would sleep with her in the same room. Her room was so exquisite, and there was not only one bed


    if he can''t help it, he should sleep in separate beds<


    if it wasn''t for the suspicious shyness of voxel. Su Nian would not have thought of coming here


    after dinner, Fu Xingzhou accompanies Su Nian as usual for a while, but Su Nian catches up


    Su Nian was there to review waldin''s teaching today


    not long. Jason''s out


    Jason lives on the first floor, but Sunian doesn''t know which room to live in. She hasn''t turned the castle around until now


    I didn''t do anything except to see the beautiful night scene and hear the nightingale sing when I came here last night


    Sunian put down the book and motioned Jason to come, but instead of letting her hold him, he sat on the sofa next to her and said, "Auntie, I''ll tell you something."


    "well, you say." Su Nian nodded


    "Your Highness, I hope you don''t study the language all day long." Jason is serious


    Su Nian frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t expect that what Jason told her was such a thing. He didn''t expect that Fu Xingzhou told her this in person, but let Jason convey it


    "what did he ask you to say?"


    "well." Jason nodded. He tilted his head again and said, "Auntie, I''ll tell you secretly."


    "good."<


    Jason got off the sofa again, went to Sunian''s side, attached to her ear and whispered, "my father said that his highness is shy, so let me tell you something."


    What''s the harm


    how shy is this


    but in a flash, Su Nian thought of their conversation before dinner. Is Fu Xingzhou afraid that she will mention it again


    Su Nian''s face suddenly became serious


    Why do you always feel strange<


    Jason didn''t understand Su Nian''s reaction, and continued, "Your Highness said that he hoped you would be happy, not for him."


    in fact, he didn''t quite understand what Fu Xingzhou said, so he conveyed it


    it''s not much emotion to say this from Jason, but Su Nian can imagine it when she thinks of the face of voxel


    in fact, it''s the same reason that Foxconn doesn''t like her going into the kitchen. He wants her to do what she likes, not what she does for him


    in fact, all the musical instruments are brought together


    but Su Nian has never touched her. She thinks that the most important thing now is to learn the Nanlai language and share the affairs for vosgow<


    Jason grabs her arm, shakes it gently and asks, "Auntie, do you understand?"


    "I understand." Su Nian nodded


    "that''s good." Jason was relieved, released Su Nian''s sleeve and said, "I won''t disturb you, auntie. I''ll go to bed. I''m a little sleepy."


    Su Nian nodded, Jason may not have the jet lag backwards, such a small child, always has the jet lag backwards<


    Jason went to rest


    Su Nian looked at the Nanlai language in her hand and thought about the look that volding had left when she had lunch this afternoon< In fact, he couldn''t see anything on his face, but Su Nian knew that at that time, Fu Xingzhou must have wanted to tell her not to do this


    she hesitated for a while and put down her book


    went back to her room<


    the instruments she used in argtylimburg are not in her room. She asked Kama about them. They are on the third floor, in a special room


    but Su Nian didn''t go up, and her study was also on the third floor. She was afraid that the sound of her practicing would disturb Fu Xingzhou


    she still has it in this room


    Sunian sits on a big blue shell and touches the blue piano in front of her


    with a smile, he opened the score


    the chair looks like a big blue shell, but it can''t be true. Voxel can''t let her sit in such a cool chair


    it''s the same with the pumpkin chair. It''s very soft, but the back support is stable, so she won''t feel uncomfortable at all


    in the middle of playing a song, Su Nian''s hand rings< It''s Zhou Xiaoli


    "hello?" Sunian was in the big shell<


    "Yo, so comfortable?" As soon as Zhou Xiaoli heard Su Nian''s voice, she raised her eyebrows. She had been a good friend for many years. From Su Nian''s tone, she could tell that Su Nian was in a good mood now


    "well, it''s very good." Su Nian nodded, "I went into a castle. Xingzhou prepared a fairy tale world for me.""Stop, stop!" Zhou Xiaoli stopped her and said, "I''m not listening to you show me love. I''ve given up lemon."


    "Well, you say." Su Nian smiles gently.


    "I got an email earlier. It''s for you."


    "Who?"


    "It''s from Tianhuan media." Zhou Xiaoli sat in her office chair, looked at the email on her computer, turned the pen in her hand and said, "look, I''ll say that if you want to be a monk, there''s wind everywhere."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s words are true. If Su Nian is willing, Qiao Chuan can make the whole company around Su Nian.


    But Sunian would not.


    On this day, Zhou Xiaoli of Huanzhong media has heard of it.


    This is an old company. I''ve been in the entertainment industry for a long time. Although I can''t compete with Joe''s, his output abroad is better.


    The boss of Tianhuan media is also a smart man. When he finds that he can''t compete with Qiao, he immediately changes his direction.


    Now in the international arena, it''s also a good mix.


    "You want to sign me?" Su Nian asked faintly.


    "It''s not." Zhou Xiaoli shook her head, "you are not good to sign, who does not know ah, you did not enter Qiao''s media is enough to explain the problem."


    "What''s that for?"


    "Please write a theme song." Zhou Xiaoli said, "I''ve seen it. Their script is quite good. The cast is good. Ning Jun plays the leading role."


    Su Nian listened to Zhou Xiaoli quietly.


    "Good guy, you really don''t know. I learned later that Ning Jun has entered the performing arts circle. Now he is a movie king, a superstar."


    Su Nian was not impressed by the school draft that Zhou Xiaoli said. She asked, "do you want me to take it?"


    "I don''t care about you." Zhou Xiaoli leaned back on the chair, "it depends on your mood whether you can get it or not. I just want to analyze the benefits of getting it with you. I think Fenghuan media is very smart. I know that you don''t sign a company, and I don''t want to talk about it. I''ll just ask you for an appointment. I think I value you very much."


    Su Nian agreed with what Zhou Xiaoli said.

 Chapter 570

    If Fenghuan media wants to sign her directly, Su Nian won''t have any ideas, but if it''s only about a theme song, Su Nian still has ideas.


    "How''s it going?" Listening to Su Nian''s silence, Zhou Xiaoli said, "I''ll transfer the email to you. You can contact with me directly. I''m really tired. I''m in charge of the company here, and I have to be an agent for you there. Can''t you find an agent?"


    "I see." Su Nian helplessly smile, "give you twice the bonus."


    "It''s almost the same. Hang up. I''m busy here, and I''ll go to bed early."


    "Well." Sunian put down her cell phone.


    Go to find Kama for a computer, boarded her mailbox, looking at Zhou Xiaoli turned mail.


    The news over there is really sincere.


    Sunian thought about it and made a call according to the phone above.


    After four rings, the phone was put through by a woman.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, I''m Sunian."


    "Ah Miss Su After a moment''s silence on the receiver, the woman''s voice was obviously raised and said, "just a moment, I''ll go to Mr. Li."


    "I can''t tell you?" Su Nian picked her eyebrows and looked at the words in the email.


    "Aren''t you miss yang?"


    "I am." Miss Yang quickly said, "normally, I''m contacted, but it''s Mr. Li''s idea to ask you for an appointment. I can''t talk to you. Miss Su, please wait a moment."


    Su Nian didn''t speak any more. Listening to the receiver, Miss Yang knocked at the door first, and then said a simple word. Soon after, a man''s voice rang out in the receiver.


    "Hello, Miss Su. I''m Li Taihe, director of artists at Tianhuan media."


    "Hello."


    Li Taihua narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the scenery outside the window, and recalled Su Nian''s faint tone. She couldn''t hear her emotion, so she said, "well, our company has a film and TV play that is being produced. I want you to sing the theme song."


    "Shall I sing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s ok if you want to write it yourself. " Li Taihe was silent for a moment and guessed the meaning of Su Nian''s sentence.


    You just want Su Nian to hang up with this theme song. She writes it or she sings it.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    Li Taihe chuckled and said, "Miss Su, our news is not unskillful. We have received your request It''s coming back, so of course I want to cooperate with you for the first time. Our company, including myself, appreciates your talent very much. "


    It''s a bit unrealistic to say Su Nian''s debut, although she''s not exactly an eight classics debut in the entertainment industry.


    When I was a big student in that year, although I was in the limelight, it has disappeared since I was a sophomore.


    After that, I took part in the sound of nature, but also died in vain.


    But Li Taihe can''t say Su Nian''s debut, he can only say his comeback.


    "I have this intention." Su Nian thought about it and said.


    "That''s great." Li Taihua looked happy and said, "Miss Su, where are you? If it''s convenient, we''ll send someone to invite you to come and discuss the details."


    "Nanlai."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are not in China... " Li Taihua was stunned again.


    I can''t find Su Nian''s whereabouts all the time. It''s not a big deal at all. Although the media haven''t reported Su Nian''s news for a long time, they just think that the media haven''t found it. They never expect Su Nian is not in China.


    "Well."


    "That''s OK." After a pause, Li Taihua said, "I''ll send you the general information and some details of the film and TV series first, so that I can find a world and go to Nanlai to talk with you?"


    "You come here to talk to me?" Sunian leaned back on the pumpkin chair with great interest.


    If she is a superstar, it''s not a big deal for an artist director of Tianhuan media to come to see her abroad, but Su Nian is not.


    Now she is just a newcomer, it seems that it is not worth the artist director to come to Nanlai to talk about this with her.


    Li Taihe said with a smile, "well, Miss Su, it''s just that we will go to Nanlai to take pictures when we are shooting this movie and TV series. I''ll go by then. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Well." Su Nian thought about it and nodded.


    There seems to be nothing wrong.


    "That''s it."


    "OK, Miss Su, if you have any questions, you can call me at any time. This is the number of assistant Yang of publicity and Distribution Department. I will also send my number to you."


    "Well." Sunian hung up first.


    After a while, Zhou Xiaoli turned over a pile of e-mails and attached a letter, "boss, I''m very busy. Do you know if I ask an agent?"?! And give them your email, OK? "


    Su Nian returned her a facial expression bag.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t reply.


    Su Nian took the computer and went to the white chair beside the window. The little world was full of flowers. It was clearly in the room, but it was like in the garden.When Su Nian opened the window, a breeze came in, not hot and dry.


    Maybe this place was specially prepared for her in Fuxing state, so Sunian felt that even the air was different.


    There was also the voice of the nightingale. Although it was far away, it didn''t really listen in the forest, but it was still very comfortable.


    She finished reading the mail in the white armchair.


    There is a general outline of the story. I hope she will write songs based on the story. Of course, the most important thing is to play her own role.


    The attitude over there is surprisingly good for her. Su Nian has not been involved in the entertainment industry, though not completely.


    But when she participated in various competitions in a university, she contacted a lot of people.


    Although she has won many awards, not everyone is optimistic about her.


    After all, she is just a new person. There are too many things that new people will disappear.


    A company like Fenghuan media doesn''t need to woo her like this.


    The chair was very comfortable, and Su Nian felt sleepy.


    It was Qiao Chuan''s phone that woke her up.


    Su Nian is wringing eyebrows to look at Qiao Chuan to call to come over of telephone, connect, the tone is very not good.


    "You are so upset."


    For no reason, he was rejected by Su Nian. Qiao Chuan''s tone was weak unconsciously. "What''s the matter, little Su Nian, are you sleeping..."


    It''s not ten o''clock yet. Su Nian can''t go to bed at this time


    "Sleep."


    Qiao Chuan got stuck and didn''t speak for a long time.


    It is Su Nian to have no good spirit of way, "do what, call and don''t talk."


    "I made you sleep..." Qiao Chuan''s tone is very weak.


    Su Nian fidgety way, "did not sleep, you fast sleep."


    "I''ll tell you." Qiao Chuan chuckled, "how can you go to bed so early?"


    "Say something."


    By Su Nian so urge, Qiao Chuan seems to think of, a long time ago Su Nian that pair of hot temper.

 Chapter 571

    He said with a slight smile, "what else can it be? It''s not that you don''t want me and run to sign a contract with Tianhuan."


    "You know so soon?" Su Nian frowned.


    Qiao Chuan snorted, "if you don''t sign me, I''ll see who''s going to rob me."


    "Who to rob." Su Nian crooked his neck and said, "just ask me for a song."


    "I know." Qiao Chuan said in a dull voice, "that''s not good. You can write songs for them. Why don''t you write the first song for me?"


    "The first song is Yunyan." Su Nian reminded him.


    Qiao Chuan once again said, "that''s different. Anyway, if you write your first song to them, everyone will think that your debut song has been given to Tianhuan, and they will doubt our feelings!"


    "So." Su Nian got up from the armchair and looked out the window at the night scene. He said slowly, "brotherhood, love is stronger than gold. They can''t knock it down in a few words."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you serious? " Qiao Chuan''s throat is blocked.


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly lost his mind.


    There was a moment of silence before he said, "if I ask you to write me a song, will you write it?"


    "You need me. I''ll write for sure. If you''re free, I''ll go back and beat you."


    "I see." A helpless smile appeared on Qiao Chuan''s face.


    The receiver was silent. Su nianxian said, "it''s OK. I''m hanging up. I''m sleeping."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good night


    Sunian put down her cell phone and walked out of the room.


    Did not see Kama, she guessed Kama in the third floor, Sunian thought, just walked up the silver stairs, Kama has appeared in the edge of the stairs, whispered, "Miss Su."


    Su Nian originally planned to go upstairs to have a look, but now she saw Kama and gave up her mind. She stood there and asked, "is Xingzhou still busy?"


    "Yes." Kama nodded and added, "Miss Su, do you want me to talk to your highness?"


    He is also very clear that no matter how busy Fu Xing state is, as long as Su Nian needs, he can put down everything in his hand.


    "No Su Nian shakes his head, pauses, and stops the rest.


    She originally wanted to ask Kama to remind fuxingzhou to go to bed early, but according to yesterday''s situation, he probably won''t go to bed.


    Su Nian twisted her eyebrows and went downstairs.


    Kama had been there until he couldn''t see Su Nian, so he went back to his study and waited.


    Sunian went back to her room.


    He sat back in the chair and called Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan picked up quickly, with a bit of surprise.


    "Hello, little Sunian?"


    "What''s the name of the wine you gave me before?"


    Su Nian asked.


    The joy on Qiao Chuan''s face is tiny, the pen in his hand also falls on the desk, he is silent for a moment, just ask, "want to drink?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head.


    Since that wine can''t do any harm to her, he must be able to drink it in Fuxing. He should be able to fall asleep after drinking some wine.


    But Qiao Chuan didn''t think so.


    After many years, but he still remembers why he had tried so hard to find the wine that Su Nian could drink.


    Because Su Nian is usually too sober, he can''t do it.


    At that time, he wanted to hold her and kiss her when she was not awake.


    At that time, it would have been better for little Sunian to ask him to be responsible for it.


    But the plan was disrupted, and there was nothing left.


    He is still in this position.


    It''s very close, but it can''t go any further.


    He can clearly see how Sunian loves another man.


    He was mean, but he still got nothing.


    "Shall I send it to you?" Qiao Chuan took a breath, shape if what emotion all have no general say.


    "No Su Nian shook his head. "You''re not a courier. What''s the matter when you come all the way to deliver wine to me?"


    "I''ll go and see you, see us Little Sunian, how are you doing over there? "


    "I haven''t seen you in a few days." Su Nian frowned, "just give me the name of the wine."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Qiao Chuan nodded.


    She doesn''t need him anymore. She has another man beside her.


    Su Nian put down her cell phone this time, and she didn''t feel sleepy.


    Just now, it was too comfortable to swing on the chair.


    She listened to the Nightingale again, but she was not sleepy.


    Sunian thought about it, took her Nanlai dictionary, and went upstairs with her pumpkin chair in one hand.


    When Kama saw Su Nian''s posture, he was shocked.


    Just carefully whispered, "Miss Su..."Su Nian said in an angry voice, "don''t make a sound, when I''m not here."


    Kama Lengleng Leng looked at Sunian with the pumpkin chair on the study door, she sat up, began to read the dictionary.


    Kama didn''t know what Su Nian was doing three seconds ago. He wanted to knock on the door and tell his highness.


    But then he figured it out.


    Su Nian came to accompany Fu Xingzhou.


    She can''t go in. If she goes in, she will disturb Fuxing state. And once she goes in, his highness can''t be busy with these business affairs. Nothing is as important as her.


    Kama looks at Su Nian with complicated complexion. It seems that he has begun to read the dictionary seriously.


    Su Nian must have not learned here, she just learned today.


    But if you bring the book up, Su Nian will have a hard time reading it.


    This dictionary is the translation between Nanlai and Chinese. She can read it a little.


    Try to remember some words.


    Kama carefully looked at Su Nian for a while, then slightly raised his eyes to see a huge marshmallow hanging in the air not far behind Su Nian.


    How devoted Su Nian was to Fu Xing Zhou So obviously she didn''t see it. She came up twice.


    Kama knows how fairy tale the castle is.


    It''s more fantastic than any fairy tale.


    It''s a surprise for Sunian to walk into any room. No, except the room in Fuxing state.


    But what surprised Kama was that Su Nian had never been anywhere except her own room and the room in Fuxing state. She had just come up on the third floor, but she didn''t go anywhere. She just stayed in front of Fuxing state.


    Kama used to accompany Fuxing state alone, but he was not sleepy, just tired.


    He didn''t sleep as long as he didn''t sleep.


    Now there''s a new Su Nian. Kama feels strange, but he can''t tell what''s wrong.


    He didn''t dare to disturb Su Nian, so he could only stand there quietly and breathe.


    Sunian is quieter. She doesn''t even make a sound when she turns the page.


    Kama did not dare to stare at her, so he looked at the stairs blankly.


    In such a dream castle, Kama felt like a dirty plumber.


    When he was stunned, he suddenly felt that his clothes had been torn.


    Kama looked back at Sunian.

 Chapter 572

    Su Nian wrote in the dictionary with a pen, "how busy is Xingzhou?"


    As soon as Kama was about to open his mouth, he knew from Sunian''s eyes that he was comparing his fingers.


    First six fingers, then three.


    It''s six thirty.


    Su Nian just picked up what he wanted to write and stopped.


    In the morning, she woke up at about seven.


    Fu Xingzhou was a little earlier than her because he had to take a bath and change his clothes first, and he looked like he had just woken up.


    Su Nian took back his pen and didn''t write anything.


    Kama naturally did not dare to ask, so he stayed until six o''clock.


    Kama looked at Sunian with a little surprise this time.


    He thought that she just came to stay for a while, but unexpectedly she stayed until dawn.


    At 6:20, Su Nian closed the dictionary, lifted up her pumpkin chair with one hand and was about to leave.


    Kama was in a hurry and did nothing to help him. He could only watch Su Nian go downstairs with the heavy pumpkin chair like a toy.


    He took a breath. It''s really What a contrast.


    In fact, Sunian also wanted to hold her time, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that if she left in 25 minutes, it would be bad if she was hit.


    If voodoo knew, he would not let her accompany him like this.


    Su Nian thought of this. When she returned to her room, she immediately picked up her phone.


    But when she was holding that piece of bread and staring at the rest of the bread, she was worried. How can the phone be used?


    Kama''s cautious voice came from the receiver, "Miss Su Are you looking for me? "


    "Well, it''s for you. Come here." Su Niandao.


    "Yes."


    Kama put down his chocolate, hung it on the wall and hurried downstairs.


    Su Nian was waiting for him at the door. Seeing Kama coming, he dragged Kama into the room and closed the door.


    Quickly said, "don''t tell Xingzhou that I''m at the door of his room, you know?"


    "Yes, I know." Kamal nodded, but saw Sunian staring at him, nodded heavily, and said, "yes, I know, Miss Su, I won''t tell your highness."


    "Anyway, if you tell him, I will make trouble. You can do it yourself."


    Su Nian thought about it and added a threat.


    Kama nodded, "I know, I promise, I won''t say it."


    "Can I only call you on that phone?" Su Nian said again.


    "No Kama quickly shook his head, "Miss Su can find anyone, Jason or Monroe can."


    "How can I find it?"


    "Miss Su, just call us."


    "When I picked up the phone, did you all know?"


    "I dare not." Kama said quickly, "I know, but as long as Miss Su calls someone, I''ll send someone right away."


    Inside call.


    Sunian doesn''t hate this big bread. She likes it.


    After all, it''s good-looking and has a good voice.


    The wind rings.


    She took a look at the time and said in a hurry, "you go up. If Xingzhou asks, I want to eat wonton today."


    "Well, I understand." Kama saw that Sunian didn''t give orders, so he hurried upstairs.


    I happened to see Fu Xingzhou standing in front of the stairs.


    Seeing him coming out of Sunian''s room, he gave a gentle look and said in a soft voice, "is Niannian awake?"


    "Yes, your highness."


    Kama said and added, "Miss Su seems to be interested in the phone, called to ask me what it is."


    "Does she like it?" Fu Xingzhou smiles gently.


    "I like it." Kama nodded and watched Su Nian''s reaction. He could guess how much Su Nian liked this place.


    He also likes it. A bad phone is replaced by a big bread. A big bread is a phone. Who doesn''t like this little surprise.


    "Is Niannian up?"


    "Well Miss Su is still in her pajamas. " Kama lowered his head and said this. In fact, Su Nianming was wearing yesterday''s clothes. She also spent the night in front of the study in Fuxing state. Kama guessed that Su Nianming should be taking a bath and changing clothes now.


    It seems to know what Fuxing state is hesitating about. Kama said, "Your Highness, please go back to your room. If Miss Su comes out first, I''ll say you get up late today."


    This kind of words, don''t you still come at random.


    With these words, he suddenly felt as if he had become a wall grass.


    In the past, he was loyal to Fuxing state, but now he began to help Su Nian lie.


    But on second thought, did Kama think he was right, a white lie.


    Foxconn''s back in the room.


    Kama remembered Su niangang''s words, which should be for fear that Fu Xingzhou would bump into him and just walk out of her room.But he didn''t use this sentence. Kama thought about it and went downstairs to let the kitchen do wonton.


    After taking a bath early, Sunian changed her clothes and sat on a big white polar bear. In front of her was a crystal blue mirror made of crystal stone.


    She blew her hair slowly.


    About time, just out of the room.


    It happened that vosgow came out of the room.


    See her, eyebrows bent, "baby."


    When he called her, it was very nice, sweet and soft, like seducing people to swallow with breath.


    Good morning Su Nian took the initiative to walk towards him.


    "Did you sleep well?" She asked.


    "Well, where''s the baby?" Fu Xingzhou took Su Nian by the hand.


    Su Nian nodded, "well, I slept well."


    Kama was breathing in.


    Not a word of truth, not a word of truth.


    Seeing that there was really wonton on the dining table, Su Nian took a look at Kama. She wanted to ask why Jason was not there, but she held back before she went out.


    According to the rules, Jason can''t eat with them.


    She has promised that she doesn''t care about the rules when she and Jason are alone in private, but in this case, she can only follow the rules here.


    Su Nian took the initiative to feed Fu Xingzhou a wonton.


    She''s still not very good at this kind of thing.


    Fu Xing state voice gently slowly, "baby."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Xingzhou is not talking. Su Nian raises her eyes and looks at him. He looks at her eyes seriously.


    There are stars in the eyes of voodoo. They are bright.


    But what''s more, the bright stars can''t hide their love.


    Su Nian hurriedly bowed his head and said, "eat."


    "Good."


    Fu Xingzhou smiles softly.


    After breakfast, fuxingzhou was still busy upstairs, but this time, Kama was not only worried about fuxingzhou, but also Sunian.


    Because Su Nian accompanied Fu Xing state all night, he watched valding talking to Su Nian in front of the stairs.


    Kama himself is very tired. There are very few things he can do. What he can do is to deal with this for Fu Xing state. The rest is to endure.

 Chapter 573

    But the official business in vogue is more and more excessive. There is no easy way to deal with it.


    And Su Nian had to use his brain to learn the language.


    Kama sighed deeply.


    Although it seems, even so, their feelings are still the same.


    But isn''t that what barrow wants?


    High pressure.


    Continuous high pressure.


    Just like this, he can''t stand it any more. He is so tired that he is not very sleepy. He has a headache and no appetite.


    It''s hard to imagine what it''s like to be in Fuxing and Sunian.


    -


    seeing the dictionary in Sunian''s hand, waldin asked with a smile, "can Miss Su read it?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded, "can understand some."


    It was waldin''s turn to be surprised. He paused for a moment and asked, "can Miss Su tell me what you can read?"


    Sunian spread out the dictionary, pushed it up to valding and said, "I will do everything that is unmarked."


    Waldin turned back. This time, he looked up at Sunian with a very complicated look.


    Naturally, he won''t ask sue if she can combine these words. It''s not easy for her to recognize the word and its meaning. You know, yesterday he only taught some letters.


    He turned back dozens of pages to make sure that Su Nian didn''t read it. He closed the dictionary, thought about it and asked, "Miss Su, it''s convenient for me to ask, why are you so anxious to learn Nanlai?"


    "Am I in a hurry?" Su Nian asked.


    Waldin laughed. "Miss Su, you are the most diligent student I have ever met."


    She is equal to her own homework rest, did not learn all their own learning.


    This is the student the teacher wants most.


    Su Nian light way, "just want to finish early."


    It''s impossible to study linguistics for a few months. The variables for a few months are too big.


    "Well, I see." Waldin picked up the book and said, "I''ll take it seriously, too."


    "Well." Su Nian also picked up the book.


    At noon, Sunian stopped.


    Valding looked up at her. "What''s the matter, Miss Su?"


    Su Nian closed the book and said, "that''s it. I''ll study by myself. See you tomorrow."


    "Ah OK, see you tomorrow. " Valding gave a little meal. Although he didn''t understand why Sunian had only learned half of it today, he knew that Sunian would not be lazy, but for another reason.


    Of course, he didn''t stay for lunch.


    Kama was relieved to see waldin go.


    Su Nian is really thinking about Fu Xing state. If Su Nian still keeps valding to study for a day today, Fu Xing state will feel that he is the pressure on Su Nian, and he will work harder. This is a dead circle, which is bad for everyone.


    At lunch time, he found that valding was not there, and Su Nian noticed that the mood of Fu Xing state was a little relaxed.


    She drooped her eyes and took a sip of soup. In fact, he had no pressure at all.


    It all came from her.


    -


    in the afternoon, Fu Xingzhou is busy in his study. Su Nian plays the piano in his room and finds out the email from Tianhuan media. When he plans to read the script, the wind chime rings.


    Sunian went to get the big bread. She wondered if the room was too big. If Kama knocked directly on the door, she probably couldn''t hear him. So Kama called.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss Su, where can I put the wine you asked for?" Kama asked softly.


    Su Nian asked for wine. Although Kama knew that he had to get it, he first asked Fu Xingzhou what he meant. Of course, his highness didn''t mind.


    "Put it downstairs." Su Niandao.


    "Yes."


    Sunian put down the piece of bread and sat back on the big shell.


    After thinking about it, she took the computer to the armchair and opened the window.


    The air here in the afternoon is not as good as in the morning and evening, but it is still pleasant.


    This film and TV play is an ancient costume play, called "Feng Mou". Su Nian took a brief look at the story.


    She''s not good at gufengge. Su Nian thinks about it. When she''s going to get Yudi, she sends an email.


    It''s Zhou Xiaoli''s. Zhou Xiaoli added by the way, "boss, please be an agent, agent! Give them the mailbox! "


    Su Nian smiles gently. Across the screen, she can feel Zhou Xiaoli''s anger in typing these lines.


    She opened the email transferred by Zhou Xiaoli.


    It''s Li Taihe''s.


    "Miss Su, you didn''t give me your contact information. Is it convenient for you?"


    Su Nian felt out his cell phone. I found Li Taihe''s number and called him.


    "Hello."


    "I''m Sunian."


    "Ah, Miss Su." Li Taihe''s tone suddenly became eager."Are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, Miss Su." Li Taihe sat on the chair and said, "well, I''m going to visit Nanlai tomorrow. Do you think it''s convenient for you?"


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    Su Nian was silent for a while. She didn''t expect that this thing would happen so soon. She thought that this person would come to Nanlai for at least half a month to talk about it.


    Li Taihe on the other side of the receiver saw that Su Nian was silent and asked nervously, "what''s the matter, Miss Su, is it inconvenient for you? Or what''s wrong? You can say, "shall we discuss it?"


    "No, I''ll see you tomorrow afternoon."


    "Ah, OK, OK, that''s..."


    Li Taihe answered quickly and asked hesitantly.


    Su Nian took on his words, "you give me the address."


    As Fu Xing state guessed, Su Nian really didn''t want outsiders to come here.


    "Yes, Miss Su."


    "Goodbye." Sunian hung up.


    Eyes fell on the computer, no thoughts.


    At dinner, she told vosgow about it.


    Su Nian is not sure whether Fu Xingzhou knows or doesn''t know. According to her opinion, Fu Xingzhou must know. Qiao Chuan knows that Tian Huan has a date with her. It''s impossible that Fu Xingzhou doesn''t know who contacted her.


    Fu Xingzhou curved eyebrows and eyes, "baby, I love to hear you sing."


    Su Nian tilted his head and looked at him, "I don''t know how to write. I don''t seem to be good at antique style."


    "What can I do for my baby?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded seriously.


    Seeing Su Nian''s reaction, Kama immediately raised his eyes. He didn''t feel very good.


    Fu Xing state Wen Sheng asked, "what does the baby need me to do?"


    Sunian pointed to the wine that Kama had left over there and said, "let''s have a drink and I''ll be inspired."


    This wine, of course, is known in Fuxing state.


    He gently kneaded Su Nian, "does the baby want to drink?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    This wine must be drinkable, and she also knows that Fuxing state must have confirmed the ingredients in it.


    "Drink it if you want."


    Fu Xingzhou, for a moment, said softly.


    Su Nian laughed, stood up and said, "go, go to my room."


    Kama stare big eyes, see Fu Xing state with Su Nian stand up, feel not very good.

 Chapter 574

    Why does he always think Miss Su''s appearance is nothing.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, because Sunian asked him to carry the wine up and prepare the food and wine in the kitchen.


    Before Su Nian entered the room, he said to Fu Xingzhou, "I really like this room."


    "Just like the baby."


    Su Nian led Fu Xingzhou to the super large soft bread sofa and sat down.


    It was very soft. As soon as he sat down, he fell in. Su Nian didn''t move, so he leaned on the shoulder of Fu Xing state.


    Kama carefully brought the wine in. After only one look, he quickly withdrew his eyes, lowered his head and said, "Your Highness, Miss Su, I''m outside."


    "Well."


    Kama backed out.


    Su Nian still doesn''t move. If she is willing to lean on her like this, Fu Xing state will keep her leaning on her like this.


    Waiting for the servant to bring in the next wine and vegetables, Su niancai finally raised his head from the shoulder of Fu Xingzhou, and said to the gentle eyes of Fu Xingzhou, "take a bath first."


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes were stunned and asked softly, "do you want to take a bath first?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded, "or you''ll get drunk, and Kama won''t be able to give you a bath."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first." Fuxingzhou stood up.


    Su Nian slightly frowned, originally wanted to shout Fu Xingzhou said let him wash here, three bathrooms.


    But she thought it might be difficult for him to go back to his room.


    It''s just a shower.


    Sunian went, too. Today, she used the bathroom where she thought of herself as a little mermaid. After the bath, she also chose a water blue skirt, which really looks like a mermaid.


    If you ignore her scars.


    It was the first time that Sunian looked in the mirror and found that her scar was actually a bit of an eyesore.


    But when she thought of Fu Xing Zhou that day, Su Nian was relieved. When Fu Xing Zhou saw her, she would not mind her scar.


    He never cared about anything to her.


    He came back in a suit.


    It''s like Chanel''s exclusive style. The logo of the brand is on the collar, tie and belt, but it doesn''t get in the way of the eye. On the contrary, it adds sexy.


    Maybe it''s because this suit is on vosgow.


    The suit coat is a long one. There is no button on it in Fuxing state.


    Su Nian first looked at his white shirt, as if he could see the beauty directly through this thin shirt.


    Then slowly moved to the face of Fu Xing state, said, "you come to seduce me?"


    Fu Xingzhou good-looking eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some helpless said, "what does the baby say?"


    "You''re very foul. In this way, I''m going to let you..."


    Su Nian had shaken his head, but he said the last word and stopped.


    Fu Xingzhou is very serious on this point. Su Nian can''t make a joke.


    She got serious and said, "come on, drink."


    Fu Xingzhou came over to her and said in a soft voice, "baby, good-looking."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded and said sincerely, "I can''t compare with you. You look better."


    Fuxing state is the spokesperson of beauty.


    Su Nian didn''t ask him why he had changed his suit. Didn''t she wear a skirt.


    She poured a glass of wine for each of Fu Xing state and her, and then said, "it''s no fun to drink like this. Let''s play a game."


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    No matter what game Su Nian said he would play, he would accompany him.


    Su Nian stopped for a moment and then said, "the truth is a big adventure."


    Fu Xingzhou brow twists lightly, obviously has not heard of this game.


    Su Nian guessed that he would not have heard of such games.


    She explained, "just Guess boxing. If I win, you can choose the truth or take a big risk. I''ll let you do something or answer a question. If you can''t do it or answer it, then drink. "


    Fu Xingzhou slowly laughed, "what does the baby want to know?"


    Su Nian frowned at him. "Don''t do that."


    She knew that if she said it, it would be like this.


    Fu Xingzhou lips hook smile, "baby want me to drink or do what?"


    Su Nian felt a breath, didn''t want to worry about this with Fu Xing state, and asked, "what if I lose?"


    "Babies can do whatever they want."


    Su Nian solemnly chose his words. "You don''t play games like this."


    Fu Xingzhou quietly looked at her, "I want to hear the baby tell me."


    What he asked about, and what she said on her own initiative, is not a concept.


    Su Nian knew that this was always the case in Fuxing state. He never asked anything."Forget it, forget it." Su Nian waved, "let''s play a game first."


    She stretched out her hand and saw that Fu Xingzhou also stretched out her slender arm. Her eyes stopped for a moment on the golden button of his cuff. Then she said, "three, two, one."


    She put out the scissors, and voxel stretched out his bony fingers.


    She won.


    Su Nian doubted him and asked, "is there anything I don''t know about you?"


    Fu Xingzhou replied quickly: "when the baby disappeared, I caught Ji orange."


    Su Nian suddenly raised her eyes. She didn''t know or thought about it.


    "What are you doing with her..." Ask Su Nian to know the answer first.


    At that time, she was actually calculated by Ji Chengcheng. Now she knows what the identity of Fuxing state is. It''s not surprising that he can find out these at that time.


    In fact, there are many secrets in Fuxing state, but Su Nian didn''t ask. Those are not important.


    He loves her, he loves her with all his heart. Nothing is more important than that.


    "I want to ask her where the baby is." Fu Xingzhou said softly.


    Su Nian stares at him, although it''s like the voice of Fu Xing state, and it''s like something he can do.


    But Su Nian doesn''t think it''s right. He grabs Ji orange and just asks her where she is?


    But then Su Nian felt that he was right. Otherwise, what else could Fu Xingzhou do?


    He is such a gentle person.


    Su Nian soon forgot that Ji Chengcheng was dead, so those things should not be mentioned.


    She doesn''t create this atmosphere today to say that those things are used to spoil the scenery.


    "Then come again." Su Nian stretched out her hand again. She looked at Fu Xingzhou and said seriously, "you should be more serious this time. My question is very difficult."


    Fu Xingzhou smiles gently, "OK."


    "Three, two, one."


    She''s baozi, Fuxing is a slightly clenched fist, she won again.


    Su Nian didn''t smile like a good man.


    She licked her lips, raised her eyebrows, looked at Fu Xingzhou and said slowly, "are you For the first time? "


    Fu Xingzhou was stunned for a moment. Then he seemed to understand what Su Nian was asking. He slightly missed Su Nian''s eyes.


    The tip of the ear is a little red.

 Chapter 575

    Su Nian pretended to be magnanimous and said, "it''s OK, you slowly consider how to answer, I''m not in a hurry."


    In fact, when she asked, she seemed free and easy, but not at all.


    She hoped that the answer was No.


    It''s clear that Fuxing state said so clearly that he didn''t care about these, but Su Nian still had a knot in his heart.


    She didn''t want both body and heart to occupy the first time in voxel, so It''s not fair to him.


    She''s not the best time, she doesn''t deserve the best of everything in voxel.


    But her fingers curled up slightly under the table, but she didn''t want to hear Fu Xingzhou''s denial.


    She was so conflicted that she gritted her teeth and took a breath. She looked at the redder and suspicious tip of her ear in Fuxing state and said, "forget it, you drink the bar."


    Don''t ask.


    Don''t torture him or herself.


    I don''t know when I will get married. It may be very far away.


    Fu Xingzhou was silent for a moment, gently picked up the glass of wine and drank it slowly.


    This question is over.


    With such a situation, Su Nian must not be able to confuse himself.


    But she suddenly forgot what else she had wanted to ask. For a moment, she couldn''t remember. Su Nian just had a drink with Fu Xingzhou.


    With three drinks in a row, Fu Xingzhou reached out and pressed Su Nian''s hand.


    She picked her eyebrows and looked up at him. "What''s the matter? "What''s wrong?"


    "Is the baby angry?" Fuxing state seems to be because drink wine, a pair of clear and eyes are stained with a bit not sober.


    He has a very low voice.


    Su Nian Leng Leng, just reflected what Fu Xingzhou said.


    She sighed, took away the hand of Fu Xingzhou, and continued to pour wine. She said, "what am I angry with? It''s such a small game. What can I be angry with when I play the game?"


    "Baby, I..."


    "All right." Su Niang interrupts Fu Xingzhou. He doesn''t want to say it. She won''t force it.


    "Drinking." She filled the glass of Fuxing state. She brought it to him, touched him and drank it.


    After a bottle of wine was finished, Sunian remembered why she was drinking with Fuxing state today.


    She''s going to put voxel to sleep.


    Yesterday, Su Nian had nothing to do. He couldn''t insist on sleeping in Fuxing state.


    But she didn''t want to see Kama come to her in a hurry. As a result, she found that fuxingzhou was tired and asleep in the bathroom again.


    Anyway, this wine is fine for her, and so is fuxingzhou.


    When you''re drunk, just go to sleep.


    She sank into the sofa, looked up at Fu Xingzhou and asked, "are you drunk?"


    "No baby." Fuxing responded with a sober tone.


    Su Nian frowned. Fu Xingzhou is born with a good amount of wine.


    People who haven''t had a drink can''t drink much.


    She''s going to drink again. She''s held down by Fu Xingzhou. He gently asks, "does baby want me to get drunk?"


    Su Nian blinked to understand the words of Fu Xing state.


    She said, "let''s drink together. It''s no fun for you to drink by yourself."


    She knew that if she said yes, vosgow would have drunk herself.


    "The baby can''t drink." Fu Xingzhou did not take away his hand and said softly.


    "Isn''t this wine all right?" Su Nian asked.


    Fu Xingzhou quietly looked at her, hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, "baby drink too much, will not sleep."


    This wine can''t do any harm to Su Nian''s body, but Qiao Chuan tried hard to find this wine at that time. He didn''t just want to drink with Su Nian.


    Later, I arrived in Fuxing state and found out about it. Today, if Su Nian drinks too much, it may not be easy to control.


    "I''m fine. It doesn''t matter whether I sleep or not." Su Nian waved his hand. She has a lot of time to sleep in.


    She is very insistent, then the person who finally compromise can only be Fu Xing state.


    Wine? I didn''t drink much in the end. I drank about three bottles.


    The last bottle was intermittently drunk, mainly because Su Nian didn''t wake up when he finished the second bottle.


    It''s hot and uncomfortable.


    Looking at Fuxing state, how to see, how attractive.


    She pounced on him and kissed him like a rude brat.


    It''s totally different when you''re drunk from when you''re sober.


    Su Nian didn''t control himself very much.


    Fu Xing state is not much better than her, he has been very hesitant, want to listen to her, drink more, sleep.


    And I''m afraid what will happen if I drink too much.


    Alcohol paralyzes nerves, and a lot of reactions are retarded.


    But it also makes some reactions faster.


    Su Nian can''t drink wine. She has only one kidney. As Fu Xingzhou said at the beginning, Su Nian can''t get rid of many things in the alcohol.Her reaction will be bigger than normal.


    Because he had never drunk alcohol, his body was sleepy for the first time.


    He gently hugged Su Nian in his arms. Although he didn''t have much strength in his movements, it was still like holding a baby.


    Su Nian people are all hanging on Fu Xing state.


    When she took time to have a rest, she whispered in the ear of voxel Goblin. "


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Xingzhou''s nerves had urged him to fall into a deep sleep, but when he heard Su Nian''s voice, he said gently, "like baby..."


    Su Nian''s immunity to the sudden love talk in Fuxing state at this time has reached an explosion.


    She lowered her head to gnaw at the neck of the star state.


    Suddenly I thought of the words that Fuxing had not answered just now.


    Su Nian straightened up. Her reaction was different from that of Fu Xing state. She was not sleepy at all, even very excited.


    "Xingzhou, I have something to ask you." Su Nian attached to the ear of Fu Xing state, slowly said.


    "Well." Fuxingzhou should make a sound gently.


    He closed his eyes, which shows how sleepy he is.


    It''s the same state that Sunian saw in the bathroom that day.


    The beautiful boy in ancient Greek fairy tales.


    Su Nian stroked Fu Xing state''s shirt, slowly untied his button, and asked, "is this your first time?"


    In fact, she just looked at the sleepy state of Fuxing, thought of the unanswered question, and asked it again.


    I don''t expect the answer from vosgow.


    He was silent.


    Sunian unbuttoned his shirt and was looking at the abdominal muscles of voxel.


    Just as she was about to reach out and touch it, Fu Xingzhou suddenly spoke.


    It''s a very soft voice.


    "Yes..."


    Su Nian raised his head and first looked at Fu Xingzhou.


    What she thought was how he didn''t fall asleep. When she untied the button just now, she thought that Fuxing state was asleep, otherwise it would stop her.


    But the next second, when she reflected what Fu Xingzhou said, Su Nianteng went down from Fu Xingzhou.


    Grass.


    Who can do that.


    Su Nian turned around and left.


    It''s gone. It''s gone.


    It''s too evil.


    The room was so big, but Sunian still felt uncomfortable, so she walked out of the room.

 Chapter 576

    I just saw Kama at the door


    seeing Su read out, Kama said, "Miss Su."


    Su Nian''s face didn''t change at all. She always did, and Kama didn''t see any emotion from Su Nian''s face


    he asked softly, "is there anything I can do for you?"


    What''s the order? Sunian just came out to avoid the temptation of Fuxing state, and she was just irrational


    it''s so evil


    she thought about it, shook her head again, and turned to go in<


    Kama couldn''t find his head, but he couldn''t ask questions or go in to watch, so he stood in front of the door quietly


    voxel is asleep


    this time, Su Nian is sure


    with so much alcohol, his reaction was to fall asleep


    this man''s wine is too much


    looking at the shirt she untied and the attractive abdominal muscles


    Su Nian took a deep breath and tied a few more on him


    then he looked left and right. Although there must be no one in the room and there is no monitoring, Su Nian took a subconscious look<


    otherwise, she felt that if the next scene was spread, it would not be very pleasant


    she picked up fuxingzhou, a very standard princess, but her long legs were drooping seriously


    Su Nian could only raise his arm and gently carried him to the bed


    originally, he wanted to let Kama in, but Sunian thought about it and let it go


    no one can see it anyway. When you wake up in vosgow tomorrow, you will feel that Kama brought him to bed


    who would have thought that she was the one who carried Fu Xingzhou to bed like a baby


    the child is good at everything except being a little old


    originally, she wanted to change her pajamas for fuxingzhou, but first, she was afraid that she could not resist the temptation, and second, she was afraid that fuxingzhou would wake up


    Su Nian hopes that he can sleep all night instead of waking up suddenly


    he just loosened a few buttons of his shirt and his belt


    in this weather, you can cover the quilt or not


    but Su Nian liked to cover it, so he also covered Fuxing Prefecture


    Su Nian has no such ability to sleep with him


    I''m kidding. She''s not a saint. She can''t stand such a good man


    go to bed


    although the alcohol is still in Sunian''s body, she is not in her old age now. If she wants to bear it, she can also bear it<


    -


    Kama was waiting outside. He thought he would see Su Nian come out to call him, or see Fu Xing state go out drunk< But he didn''t hear either


    I saw Su Nian coming out, but it was not looking for him at all. Su Nian didn''t know what he was doing<


    it was in the middle of the night that Kama suddenly thought of a possibility


    will Fuxing sleep here tonight< It turns out that Kama is right


    he waited until dawn to confirm his idea


    Kama''s mind is a bit complicated


    because it''s obvious that this case of wine is responsible for what happened tonight


    to put it simply, this is drunken promiscuity


    but his highness didn''t mean that at all...


    How could his highness want to be with Miss Su so rashly after so long preparation...


    when Su Nian opened his eyes the next day, it was because he felt the eyes of Fu Xing state


    when he looked at her quietly, his eyes were full of love and guilt


    "baby." He called softly


    "you wake up." Sunian turned over because she had just woken up and her voice was very soft


    "baby." Fu Xingzhou hugged her from behind and said slowly, "I''m sorry."


    Su Nian was stunned and turned his head slightly to look at him. "Why are you sorry?"<


    "I..."


    I was out of my mind last night, and I woke up here in rags this morning< It is self-evident what happened last night


    "sorry, baby, shall we register today?"


    for a moment, Su Nian didn''t keep up with the brain circuit of Fu Xing Zhou. After a pause, she turned around and looked at Fu Xing Zhou in disbelief and asked, "are you married today?"


    "yes, baby, register first today, I''ll advance everything." Fu Xingzhou nodded


    Su Nian looked at him with a puzzled look on his face. Since he came to Nanlai, he had encountered many obstacles. Su Nian didn''t know that if they could get married so easily here. How could Fuxing be so busy that it didn''t even have time to sleep


    ask her to use these ideas


    "why so suddenly?" She thought about it and asked


    "because I didn''t control myself." The tone of Fu Xing state is very serious.Su Nian pauses a little and understands the meaning of Fu Xing Zhou''s words. She suddenly smiles.


    He reached for his shirt and said, "what do you think we did last night?"


    Fu Xingzhou looks very serious, "sorry baby, it''s my problem."


    "What''s your problem?" Su Nian sighed helplessly and said, "you are well dressed. What can happen? How can you be so simple?"


    Fu Xingzhou was stunned.


    Su Nian touched his face with a smile. "No, just sleeping. Nothing happened. Don''t worry about it."


    She hardly had to ask, and she could imagine what would happen if Fuxing state rashly took her to register.


    More importantly, she has no identity.


    Sunian''s identity can''t be used, and rose is not her.


    When he came to Nanlai with Fuxing state, Su Nian wanted to get familiar with the parents of Fuxing state first, at least let them agree, and then think about the marriage.


    In fact, as she imagined, after she came to Nanlai, there were obstacles everywhere. She didn''t know what to do to get married.


    So she put it in the back.


    Now suddenly hear Fu Xing state mention, Su Nian thought of identity this stubble again.


    She is Su Nian. Naturally, she should marry Fu Xingzhou as Su Nian.


    But


    "Baby." Fu Xing state a hand lightly falls on Su Nian''s back, serious ask, "really don''t have?"


    "No Su Nian looked at his serious expression, smiling helplessly, "even if you have no experience, don''t you feel it?"


    Fu Xing state leisurely red ear tip, dare not to look at Su Nian''s eyes, light voice way, "baby how to know?"


    "You were drunk last night," he said. Don''t be so shy. " Su Nian used a quilt to separate the distance between her and Fu Xing state, otherwise she looked at Fu Xing state like this, always can''t help but want to kiss him.


    It won''t work.


    She had to withstand the temptation of beauty.


    Otherwise, how could she bear the long days after that.


    Through the quilt, Su Nian heard the gentle but serious voice of Fu Xingzhou.


    "Baby, I will study hard."


    What do you study?


    What are you learning?!


    Su Nian suddenly lifted the quilt and saw Fu Xingzhou sit up carefully.

 Chapter 577

    The shirt on the body is very wrinkled because of this night, but just like this, wearing on the body of Fuxing state, it is another scenery.


    When she saw this picture of Fuxing state, her words stopped immediately.


    She can''t talk to vosgow about this.


    When we get a chance to talk to Kama, Kama will understand.


    This kind of thing, don''t let Fu Xingzhou learn.


    -


    with a night''s psychological preparation, Kama was not shocked when he saw Fu Xing Zhou coming out of Su Nian''s room. He saluted, "Your Highness."


    "Well." Fuxing whispered.


    Kama pretended he didn''t know anything and followed him back to his room.


    Waiting outside, I felt a little relieved. It seemed that things didn''t come to that stage. Otherwise, the first thing Fu Xingzhou said to him was to let him prepare to marry Su Nian.


    It seems that last night, Miss Su simply wanted his highness to have a good sleep.


    Kama took a little breath. It was a little scary.


    The atmosphere in the early morning was as usual. Su Nian was eating the food from Fuxing state. She didn''t know why Fuxing state liked to feed her. She asked twice.


    Every time fuxingzhou said she liked it, just like she asked him why he always looked at her. There was no answer to this question. Maybe it was fuxingzhou who looked at her.


    His beautiful eyes are filled with only his love for her every time.


    After breakfast, Fu Xingzhou was busy. Su Nian handed Kama a a glass of milk and said it was yours.


    Kama didn''t dare not to drink it. He drank all the milk in front of Sunian and then fell down in front of Sunian.


    Sunian called Monroe, who was startled, and asked him to send Kama into the room.


    Monroe did it.


    In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that Su Nian saw peach in the morning, thought about the wine he hadn''t finished yesterday, and asked Fu Xingzhou that there was no place to use Kama, so Su Nian made him sleep.


    Although Kama is not tired, it''s also fatal to endure like this.


    It''s not all her body that can endure.


    After valding arrived, he found that today''s man was not Kama, but Monroe. He didn''t ask any more questions and started with Sunian directly.


    Su Nian still studied hard. At noon, valding left.


    After lunch, Sunian went out.


    She told Fu Xingzhou about meeting Li Taihe.


    I told foxing state that no one needs to bring it.


    She went out by herself.


    Voxel agreed.


    But when Su Nian drove away, the first problem appeared.


    There may be something wrong with the navigation. The road sign is not right. She has turned several times and is still there.


    Sunian sighed. Helpless from the rearview mirror staring at the car behind.


    After a while, the people in the car behind came down, ran over in a hurry, saluted and asked, "Miss Su."


    "The navigation is not right." Su Niandao.


    She knew that voxel could not really let her go out alone, and he would not be at ease.


    She is not familiar with Nanlai.


    Su Nian also knew that she had no objection to this practice in Fuxing state. Just like now, she really needed help.


    Someone explained to Sunian, and Sunian understood.


    She waved her hand and the man ran back.


    Su Nian didn''t drive for the first time. Instead, she watched the man run back to the car and squinted in the rearview mirror.


    These people, she had never seen before.


    And it''s very different from CAMA or Monroe. It looks like She''s the same kind of person.


    Agent?


    This problem is not very important. It''s not unusual for Fuxing state to have secret service protection.


    She started the car and drove to the address of Li Taihe.


    The address given by Li Taihe is a coffee shop in a prime location.


    Sunian finds it, stops the car and walks in.


    She didn''t meet Li Taihe. Naturally, she was going to make a phone call, but a man came to her and said politely, "Miss Su, isn''t she?"


    Su Nian looked at him, "Li Taihe?"


    "Yes." Li Taihe nodded with a smile, "Hello, Miss Su."


    "Hello."


    Li Taihe led Su Nian to the second floor and said, "Miss Su, it''s upstairs."


    "Well." Sunian followed him upstairs.


    Li Taihe can recognize her. Su niansi is not surprised. She is different from Li Taihe. In Beicheng, she is a man of the moment. No matter good or bad, at least most people have heard her name.


    There is no one on the second floor.


    Li Taihe took her into the private room.First, she said politely, "what would miss Su like to drink?"


    "No, just say it."


    "Ah That''s good Li Taihe seemed to have anticipated Su Nian''s reaction, so he handed the contract to Su Nian and said, "Miss Su, this is the final contract we have drawn up. Please have a look and tell me if you have any problems."


    Su Nian didn''t look at the contract and said directly, "I''m not good at antiquity."


    What I said to Fuxing state yesterday was of course a joke. How can I have inspiration after drinking.


    Li Taihe said with a smile, "Miss Su doesn''t have to worry about this. If Miss Su is willing, I can take Miss Su to the crew to have a look. If Miss Su sees the shooting with her own eyes, she should be inspired."


    "Of course." He clapped his hands again and said, "if Miss Su really can''t think of a suitable ancient style, it''s up to Miss Su to play it freely. After all, we want to cooperate with Miss Su, not use the theme song of ancient style."


    "Miss Su is very good at love songs, isn''t she?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded her head gently.


    "That''s good." Li Taihe laughs again, "although the movie and TV play" Feng Mou "is Gong Dou''s, the main line is definitely love, which is the series Miss Su is good at."


    "Where is the shooting place?" Su Nian asked faintly.


    If she takes this cooperation, she won''t be fooled.


    Li Taihe was just trying to say that he didn''t expect Su nianzhen to go to see the shooting. He was stunned at first, and then he liked to express himself.


    "It''s not too far. It''s in Langley lake at the moment," he said


    "The costume drama is used here?" Su Nian frowned slightly.


    Li Taihe looked at Su Nian''s reaction and said with a hesitant smile, "Miss Su, are you not familiar with Nanlai?"


    Sunian is not familiar with this place, but since she arrived here, all she saw are castles. Where can this place be used for costume drama?


    Su Nian didn''t answer. Li Taihe understood and said, "Miss Su, it''s like this. The style of lanli lake is different from that of Nanlai."


    "Maybe it''s the location of Langley lake. It looks like a fairyland over there. It''s not, but it''s very suitable for shooting."

 Chapter 578

    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head.


    Li Taihe thought about it, then asked tentatively, "Miss Su, let''s go there first?"


    "Good." Su Nian stood up.


    Li Taihe was relieved.


    It''s not that hard to talk about. This day makes him nervous.


    On this side, Li Taihe must have no car, but when he was going to invite Su Nian to take the bus with him, he saw Su Nian himself sitting in the sports car.


    Swallow saliva, can only also sit in the car, let the driver started the car.


    He forgot that in China, Su Nian lived in a place like platinum capital, and in Nanlai, he couldn''t be worse.


    Although I don''t know why Su Nian came to Nanlai, Li Taihe is not a gossip. There are so many secrets in the entertainment industry, but not all of them can be asked.


    Curious about killing cats, she still understood.


    Li Taihe''s car is at the front because it needs to lead the way.


    From time to time, he would look back at Sunian''s blue and beautiful sports car.


    But he looked and saw something was wrong.


    There is also a business car behind Sunian.


    Just when Li Taihe''s heart was raised, it suddenly fell down again.


    Maybe it''s not a bad person. Is it protecting Sunian?


    If you want to do it, if there is no one in front of you, you should do it. How can you get here all the way.


    And now that he has found it, Su Nian must have found the car before him.


    It must be protected.


    Li Taihe breathed a sigh of relief when the phone came and he got through.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu."


    "Yes, it''s nice to meet you."


    "No, no, it''s not scary, and there are no conditions. Now I promise to go to the shooting place with me."


    "Yes, how can I joke with you."


    "Well, I know. I''ll keep you informed."


    Li Taihe hung up, looked at Su Nian''s car and took a breath.


    He was surprised that things went well.


    Langley lake is naturally on the edge.


    The films and TV plays produced by Tianhuan media are also rich and powerful, so they directly cover the whole area.


    When Su Nian drove in, he only saw the crew.


    When he got there, Li Taihe got out of the car and walked towards Su Nian. He said, "Miss Su, just park here. There''s no one else here."


    "Well." Sunian, stop.


    Li Taihe took another look at the business car behind Su Nian and gently asked, "Miss Su, are those your people?"


    Su Nian didn''t look back. She went over the crew and looked at lanli Lake in front of her. She said faintly, "my boyfriend''s, he''s a little too precious for me."


    Li Taihe suddenly raised his eyes. First, he looked at Su Nian as if he had heard something wrong. But without waiting for him to ask, Su Nian had gone straight to lanli lake.


    Li Taihe swallowed and looked back at the business car.


    First of all, Su Nian said that her boyfriend was the news in China The distinguished professor of the third hospital?


    But Li Taihe was even more shocked that Su niangang''s words were very light, but he felt uncomfortable how to listen to them.


    It''s like this doesn''t come from Sunian. She''s Show love?


    It can''t be that the whole crew knows that Su Nian is in charge of the theme song. Some people don''t know Su Nian, but they don''t dare to stop her. Su Nian is not a simple identity.


    Although she went out, she didn''t mean to hide.


    Simply wearing the latest Louis Vuitton suit.


    Of course, she didn''t know. She didn''t buy the clothes of Sunian up to now. They were all prepared by Fuxing state.


    He seems to know what kind of clothes she likes better than herself.


    This suit is recognized by the female of the play.


    The suit is medium and long, so Su Nian''s scar is still exposed, plus her beautiful face without any temperature.


    In the lake, naturally there is wind, the wind blowing up her long black hair, is a daunting feeling.


    Li Taihe followed carefully.


    Seeing that Sunian has reached Langley lake,


    the crew are looking at her in a complicated way.


    At this time, some people also guessed Su Nian''s identity.


    Su Nian has shown his face in China. They haven''t seen real people, but they have seen some videos and news photos.


    Although I don''t believe I can see Su Nian here, I can compare that video with Su Nian.


    Especially the attitude of Li Taihe towards her is self-evident.


    Sunian stood by Langley lake, looking at the blue water.The reef here is brown. Take a picture on the camera and simply deal with it. It''s really like a fairyland.


    Li Taihe said softly, "Miss Su, this is the place to shoot the water in the drama. Do you think it''s suitable?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head.


    Li Taihe then said with a smile, "the shooting is about to start. Would you like to have a look at Miss Su?"


    "No Su Nian shook his head.


    Li Taihe was stunned. Because Su Nian had a good way to talk before, Li Taihe certainly didn''t expect Su Nian to refuse.


    And didn''t she promise to come and watch the shooting?


    "Miss Su doesn''t watch the shooting?" Li Taihe carefully asked again.


    "No look." Su Nian looked back at him.


    Li Taihe didn''t dare to ask, for fear that Su Nian would repent.


    He thought about it, and then as Sunian turned to look at lanli lake, he said softly, "it''s Ning Jun''s film. I think Miss Su will be more inspired if she looks at it."


    "I''ve got inspiration."


    "Ah..." Li Taihe looks at Su Nian. Seeing that Su Nian is not talking, he follows her eyes to lanli lake. He understands.


    Look at the lake. I can see the inspiration. What''s beautiful about the lake.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, no one can enjoy it.


    Especially Ning Jun.


    Li Taihe didn''t understand Su Nian''s idea from here.


    She simply looked at the contract and signed it.


    Li Taihe takes the contract to send Su Nian away, but sees Su Nian stop at the RV.


    He followed Su Nian''s eyes and saw Zhuang Yiming.


    Zhuang Yiming even gave Su Nian a polite smile. Li Taihe asked tentatively, "Miss Su, do you know her?"


    It''s not like that. How could Zhuang Yiming know Su Nian? How did he know Su Nian?


    Sunian shook his head and walked towards the sports car.


    She didn''t say. Li Taihe must not be able to ask.


    Looking at Su Nian getting on the bus, he said, "Miss Su, please contact me if you need anything."


    "Well." Sunian started the car.


    Li Taihe watched Su Nian''s beautiful sports car leave. He had never seen the color of the sports car. It was specially customized.


    It seems that her boyfriend is not a simple person.

 Chapter 579

    Is also, imperceptibly suddenly appeared in Su Nian''s side, who do not know his existence, like out of thin air.


    After that, Su Nian''s complicated experience is acceptable to his boyfriend. Can he be an ordinary person.


    Li Taihe shrugged. Anyway, he would not accept it.


    -


    on the way back, Su Nian drove very slowly because there was nothing wrong and she didn''t know the way here.


    Before that, he either followed Kama or was on his way.


    This time, although she was followed by others, if she didn''t think about it, it seemed that she was the only one who came out to relax.


    She had a good look at the scenery of Nanlai.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter where it is, whether it''s Beicheng or Nanlai.


    Being with him is the most important thing.


    It took Sunian an afternoon to come out.


    It seems that the road is not too far, but I don''t know how to get back to zhongerjing sea area in the evening.


    Su Nian was very good. Kama came over and saluted, "Miss Su."


    Su Nian raised Mou to see to him, "how?"


    "Nothing''s wrong." Kamal shook his head and said, "you are a little late. Your highness is worried."


    Su Nian frowned and motioned behind her with her chin, but the business car was gone.


    "Isn''t someone protecting me? Besides, I''m not helpless, am I?" She gave a slight smile.


    Kama nodded awkwardly, "yes..."


    It''s not just that you don''t have the strength to bind a chicken


    Su Nian also knew that she was a little late when she came back. She went out for an afternoon.


    Since we were together with vosgow, we have never been apart for so long. When we were in nagathilinburg before, even if they didn''t see each other in the afternoon, they were not in the same room.


    This time, she went a long way.


    Su Nian looked back at the distance before entering the villa.


    Even in the evening, the scenery here has a unique flavor.


    She didn''t sit downstairs for long, so she went downstairs.


    When I saw her, I gave her a hug.


    Su Nian cleverly lay on his shoulder and said, "it''s just an afternoon. Do you think so about me?"


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently, "I miss my baby very much."


    Su Nian rubbed Fu Xingzhou''s shoulder.


    She didn''t feel that way, but she didn''t doubt that.


    The dinner was longer than usual.


    Su Nian told him that he went to lanli Lake today and signed a contract.


    Although those who follow her will definitely report it, it is not a concept for them to report it to her and Fu Xing state.


    There''s nothing Su Nian can do tonight. She can''t find a way to let Fu Xingzhou sleep every night. It''s not a good way to get drunk every day, but it''s more uncomfortable to let Fu Xingzhou have a good rest for two days.


    She played the piano in her room in the evening.


    She went upstairs with her pumpkin chair.


    Kama had seen him once, so he was not so surprised today. He gave a silent salute and stood quietly at the door, occasionally looking at Su Nian and looking at the dictionary.


    In fact, Kama is really curious about Sunian.


    Because he didn''t see Su Nian how to rest. When he was here, Su Nian didn''t sleep, and he stayed up all night.


    But she''s obviously in better shape than all of them.


    He can be said to be a little older, middle-aged people''s health is not so good, can''t bear to stay up late, but Fuxing state''s health is very good, and young, but even so, repeatedly stay up late, his state also looked very tired.


    Only Sunian. She doesn''t look any different.


    Kama was not surprised that Su Nian gave him a glass of milk and he was unconscious after drinking it.


    He knew that Su Nian must have a way to make people unconscious when Su Nian asked him for something when he fell asleep in the bathroom that night.


    He also knew that Su Nian was for his good. He knew he couldn''t make it through this.


    So the night passed.


    Sunian went back to her room at 6:20 with her pumpkin chair under Kama''s indescribable gaze.


    She was about to take a bath when she heard her cell phone ring.


    She put her cell phone on the piano.


    Sunian, get through.


    "Hello?"


    "Why don''t honeymooners answer the phone?"


    Zhou Xiaoli''s voice came from the receiver.


    Sunian sat on the big shell and asked, "did you fight a lot?"


    "Not a few." Zhou Xiaoli sneered, "I just hit ten. I don''t dare to disturb my boss."


    What''s the matter Su Nian gave a slight smile.Zhou Xiaoli leaned back on her office chair, took a breath and said, "I wanted to tell you about the recent situation of the company, but since you have to wait until I get off work to answer my phone. I don''t think so. "


    "I''m in front of him."


    "All night?" Zhou Xiaoli immediately became interested: "good guy, you are not afraid of bed? I can''t see that Fuxing Prefecture is so powerful... "


    "You''re full of ideas." Su Nian sighed helplessly, "he''s busy."


    "Busy all night?"


    "Every day."


    Zhou Xiaoli was silent for a moment, and then she straightened out and said, "yes, the crown prince is not so easy to be."


    Su Nian turned her eyes and looked out of the window. The air was fresh in the early morning.


    In fact, Fuxing state is not eager for the crown prince. Even though Su Nian doesn''t know much about Nanlai, she knows that Fuxing state doesn''t care about these people.


    He will be tied to this position and has his own difficulties.


    Maybe because of something, but definitely not because of the position of crown prince.


    "What''s the matter with the phone call?" Su Nian was also powerless at the point of Fuxing state.


    She couldn''t even let vosgow rest early, because she said that she was trying to embarrass vosgow. He would listen to her, but Barlow would not relax.


    He''s going to put more pressure on the state.


    She asked, changing the subject.


    Zhou Xiaoli cleaned up the things on the desk and said, "at the beginning, I wanted to tell you about the company, but now I don''t want to talk about it. Let''s talk about another thing."


    "Well, you say."


    "Did you find your agent?" Zhou Xiaoli is serious.


    Su Nian a little meal, her side immediately roared up, "boss, do you find an agent so hard?"? Ah? Do you mean to kill me? "


    "No exaggeration." Su Nian had no choice but to smile, "didn''t I just take a job?"


    "Now you only take one job, but in the future, you only take one job that suits your taste. When the news of your cooperation with Tianhuan media gets out, what do you do when everyone wants to cooperate with you? What am I going to do? "


    Zhou Xiaoli said this first.

 Chapter 580

    Just sighed and continued to say, "I''m not proficient in the entertainment industry. Really, Sunian, you must have someone you can trust in this business."


    "I see."


    Su Nian nodded.


    She knew that Zhou Xiaoli was thinking about her.


    I''ve said the right thing, and Zhou Xiaoli is going to say the wrong thing. Of course, this is also her right thing.


    "Have you signed the contract with Tianhuan?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded, "I signed it yesterday."


    "How did you sign it? Did you send it?"


    "Here comes the man. Take a picture here."


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly raised her eyes and asked, "did you go to the shooting site?"


    "Yes."


    "See Ning Jun?" Zhou Xiaoli''s voice suddenly rose.


    Su Nian frowned and said, "no, I went to see Langley lake."


    At the beginning, I was curious why an ancient costume drama could be shot here.


    "Look at Lake Langley." Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "you go to see Ning Jun, you haven''t seen Ning Jun in those years. I saw Ning Jun''s TV series a few days ago, and he is still as handsome as he was."


    "No, when he was in school, he was not as handsome as he is now."


    Zhou Xiaoli also made a serious analysis of this.


    Sunian stopped for a moment, then asked, "do you like him?"


    "I like his face, not his people." Zhou Xiaoli''s answer was quick and clear.


    "Why?" Su Nian couldn''t help laughing, "do you know him?"


    In high school, Zhou Xiaoli had been studying very hard, and she didn''t see any intersection between Zhou Xiaoli and Ning Jun.


    "No, but I don''t really want to."


    "Then why are you so interested?"


    "Handsome." Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "the school grass of the same era with you, is now the movie king, don''t you want to see it?"


    Su Nian shook his head. "I don''t want to."


    "So it is." Zhou Xiaoli was very jealous and nodded, "now there is a more handsome one in your family who guards Professor Fu all day. I''m afraid you can''t be interested in anyone."


    "I''m not the same."


    She sighed, "you''ve robbed the unparalleled man in Fuxing state. I can only see the popular lover Ning Jun. it''s not against the law."


    "You come, I''ll show you?" Su Nian thought about it and asked.


    "Shall I go?" Zhou Xiaoli said with a smile, "I have no time, boss. I can''t leave the company. I''m a conscientious and dedicated person. If I leave, my boss will deduct my bonus."


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''ll go back and beat you."


    "Beat me?" Zhou Xiaoli opened her eyes wide. "Don''t say that if you touch me, I''ll ask Fu Xingzhou for medical expenses. I guess he will stop you from beating me, for fear that beating me will make you tired."


    "You have too much skin." Sunian took a breath.


    When she got in touch with Zhou Xiaoli at the beginning, she was still in the same tone.


    Suddenly hearing Su Nian say so, Zhou Xiaoli seems to think of her days in Y country.


    In fact, she is gilded in Y country. Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t regret where she was.


    But when she was in country y, she was not happy.


    She likes today''s days better. She helps Su Nian take care of Su Tian, so she starts to study again. If there is a case she wants to take, she takes it.


    "OK, don''t change the subject. When can you meet Ning Jun for me and take a picture for me?"


    "Why do you want to take a group photo? Can''t I just show him to you?"


    "Do you know Ning Jun''s identity in the entertainment industry? How can I ask you to take a picture, silly boy. "


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "people in your circle don''t know better than me. If you take a picture with him, you can get a picture."


    "Well."


    Su Nian answered.


    "All right." Zhou Xiaoli stood up, picked up her bag and said, "next time you go to the cast, remember to take pictures. That''s my wish, my boss!"


    "I see." Su Nian smiles helplessly.


    "Well, I''m off work. I''m going to be smart. My boss will see if you want to catch up on sleep or what."


    Zhou Xiaoli knows that Su Nian hasn''t slept all night. In fact, she hasn''t made ten phone calls. The last call was made at 12 o''clock, but Su Nian didn''t answer. Zhou Xiaoli still thinks she''s really asleep.


    Maybe it''s really hard to live in Nanlai now, but because he''s with Fuxing state, Su Nian thinks it''s nothing.


    Zhou Xiaoli knows, she is this kind of character, as long as with Fuxing state together, she will not care about anything.


    "Well, hang up." Sunian put down her cell phone, took a bath, changed her clothes and went out to eat.


    After making this call with Zhou Xiaoli for more than ten minutes, Su Nian was a little late when she went out. She thought that Fu Xingzhou had already gone downstairs. She went out of the door and went straight to the stairs, but she didn''t want Fu Xingzhou to ring behind her."Baby."


    He called softly.


    Su Nian turned her head and looked at Fu Xing state standing at the door of her room.


    Frowned. "What are you doing here?"


    Kama looked down at his toes.


    Before, Sunian''s time was very good. Before or when he went downstairs together in Fuxing state, nothing could be seen. But today, at the same time, he watched Sunian enter the room.


    But Su Nian didn''t come out. Kama thought Su Nian was too tired. The same thing happened in Fuxing state.


    I fell asleep in the bathroom.


    But of course, he couldn''t talk to Fu Xingzhou about these conjectures, so he had to wait at the door with Fu Xingzhou. Fortunately, it wasn''t as complicated as he thought.


    "Waiting for the baby." Fu Xingzhou warm channel.


    Su Nian put his hand into Fu Xingzhou''s and said, "I got up a little late. Just go downstairs and wait for me."


    Fu Xingzhou did not respond to her words, but gently asked, "does the baby sleep well?"


    "Not bad." Su Nian held Fu Xingzhou''s hand tightly, then turned to look at him and asked, "can''t you rest?"


    In fact, she didn''t want to ask. No one would tear down this layer.


    But it''s really not the way to go on like this. No matter how good the body in Fuxing Prefecture is, it can''t stand two days'' sleep.


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou gently grasps her fingertips and speaks slowly. "Just wait."


    It''s just a cover.


    Wait, it won''t be good. As long as Barlow doesn''t plan to let go, then this life will continue in vosgow.


    But Su Nian held back and didn''t say that to Fu Xingzhou.


    She can''t put so much pressure on him anymore.


    During the meal, Su Nian thought of Zhou Xiaoli''s words. At the same time, she planned to visit lanli lake.


    He said to Fu Xingzhou, "I''m going to lanli Lake in the afternoon. Xiaoli wants to see Ning Jun. she asked me to take a picture with Ning Jun."


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    Su Nian ate another spoonful of porridge from Fuxing state and gave it back to Fuxing state.

 Chapter 581

    agtylimburg. Barlow''s allergies are much better. He doesn''t have to stay in bed. But from time to time will feel a little itchy, an itch he was irritable, an irritable think of Fuxing state. Barrow knocked on the table and called in Alex from outside. "The king." Alex saluted. "What have they done these two days?" Barrow asked with a cold face. Balogan didn''t know about the castle prepared by Fuxing state for Sunian. It was when Fuxing state and Sunian moved there that he knew that Fuxing state had prepared the castle early. I''m afraid he started planning a long time ago. Alex replied, "His Royal Highness did not delay the state affairs. According to the king''s instructions, the prince dealt with all the documents passed by." Barrow''s face didn''t get any better. He knew it would be like this. Although he overpowered the things that didn''t belong to vosgow, he wouldn''t say anything. In that case, he would like to see how long he can last. "And the woman?" "Yesterday, she first went to see a Chinese, and then went to lanli lake. Her subordinates checked. It was a drama crew." "Crew?" "It''s for films and TV plays." "She''s a performer?" Barrow frowned, his eyes more discontented. Originally, Barlow didn''t like Sunian. A divorced woman can''t be a princess. If she is a humble actress, it''s even more impossible. "I don''t think so." Alex said, "she doesn''t make films. She just goes there to have a look." "If it''s related to filming, it won''t be a good career. Ann really found a good woman to annoy me." Barrow took a breath. It''s good for her that Alex doesn''t accept Barlow''s words and allows Barlow to misunderstand Sunian. "Did she go by herself?" Barrow thought and asked. "No Alex shook his head. "The crown prince has sent someone to protect her." "Ann wasn''t with her?" After a pause, Alex said, "king, according to the observation of her subordinates, Sunian is a different woman." "What''s the difference?" Barrow frowned irritably. "She seems to have a secret, and she''s quite independent." "I don''t want to know any secrets." Barrow cold hum, that kind of woman, know more, will let him fidgety. "What do you mean by independence?" "A lot of her things are separated from the crown prince." "What do you mean?" Barrow frowned. "According to the observation of her subordinates, the crown prince usually asked Kama to accompany Su Nian, but yesterday she went to see the Chinese and went to the opera group without Kama." Alex looked up at barrow and said, "my subordinates guess that Su Nian doesn''t want his royal highness to interfere with her too much." "What do you want to say?" Barrow gave a pause and squinted at Alex. Alex bowed his head and said, "my subordinates just want to share the worries for the king." It''s not that complicated. The reason for all this is that there is only one more Su Nian. If you let Sunian disappear, then everything will be back to the origin. Originally, the decision they negotiated was actually to let things go like this. After all, if fuxingzhou continues to fight against Barlow for Sunian, their relationship will get worse and worse. It''s impossible to say that Barlow will give up fuxingzhou completely when they reach a peak. In this way, Su Nian actually helped them unintentionally. But the plan will change. When they find that Su Nian seems to have some secret, they have the idea to get rid of her. Once Su Nian is not the stumbling block of Fuxing state, he can be achieved. Then they have to get rid of Sunian. "You can arrange it." Barrow was silent for a moment and said slowly. "Yes." Alex saluted and withdrew. Sure enough, because of Barlow''s command, this matter became different. In Nanlai, to get rid of a civilian is nothing more than raising one''s hand. -in the morning, Sunian followed valdin to learn Nanlai. After lunch, she went out. Still found yesterday''s business car. She just called Li Taihe on the way. After receiving Su Nian''s phone call, Li Taihe''s face changed. He thought Su Nian was going back on his words. His tone was very careful. "Miss Su, what''s the matter?" "I''m going to Langley lake. Is that convenient?" She just asked. No matter what Li Taihe said was convenient or inconvenient, she would go. "Convenient, of course." Li Taihe even busy.Then he said, "when will you come here? I''m going that way now." Li Taihe''s hotel is a little far from Langley lake "half an hour." Su Nian took a look at the navigation and said, "if it''s inconvenient, don''t come here. I''ll take a look at lanli lake and take a picture with Ning Jun."< "Ning Jun..." Li Taihe had a meal "inconvenient?"< "ah..." Li Taihe sat down on the sofa and said carefully, "when shooting yesterday, because of the problem of his opponent''s actors, Ning Yingdi fell into that scene many times. He had a fever." "it''s not in Langley lake, is it?" "yes... " OK, I see. " "well, Miss Su, I''ll ask you about it."< Li Taihe thought about it and said "No." Sunian turned the steering wheel. "I''ll just go and see Langley lake." "ah..." Li Taihe hesitated to say something, but Su Nian had already hung up he frowned and thought about it, but he still called< Ning Jun is not a teenager, but he has been a top performer ever since< the flow faction turns to the acting faction< Yan Hao is good at acting and dedication, and there are no bad rumors in the circle, so when Li Taihe gets along with Ning Jun, he is still a little timid "director Li." The phone was connected and the voice of the man came< "ah... Ning Yingdi..." Li Taihe returned to his senses and cried out in a hurry the man chuckled, "director Li, don''t be so polite." "yes..." Li Taihe took a breath. It''s reasonable to say that the director of artists in Tianhuan is in a very high position, and he has some say in the entertainment industry< but the people he contacted in the past two days are more and more invincible, with Su Nian in front and Ning Jun behind "what''s the matter with director Li?" "yes." Hearing Ning Jun''s question, Li Taihe said, "just now Miss Su called me and said that she would go to lanli lake to have a look and take a picture with you. When I told you about your fever, Miss Su said that she only saw lanli lake." "is she coming soon?" "it''s about half an hour." "OK, I see." "well, that''s good... "

 Chapter 582

    Li Taihe listens to Ning Jun''s words. He can''t guess what Ning Jun means. He can only listen carefully and hang up the phone. He also hangs up the phone< After all, it was Ning Jun who asked Su Nian to sing the theme song of fengmou< But Ning Jun did have a fever...


    so did the actor<


    when Li Taihe thought of yesterday''s shooting scene, he had a headache. The actors who were stuffed with capital just couldn''t do it. His acting skills were too bad


    the director of this play is as meticulous as Ning Jun in filming, and it''s impossible to fool him. Therefore, Ning Jun has been involved in this play for countless times


    he doesn''t need a double yet


    after thinking about it, Li Taihe still plans to go to lanli lake to have a look. Even if Ning Jun doesn''t come, he will have to go with him<


    What if those women in the cast who like to stir up trouble contradict Su Nian...


    Su Nian is not an actress who will fight with them. She is a woman who can make the whole play stop


    in fact, many things happened a few years ago


    at that time, many female stars wanted to hook up with mu Rufeng, and almost all of them got married with Su Nian


    but now it''s not the beginning. At the beginning, some people may want to revenge on Su Nian. When Su Nian was disgusted by mu Rufeng, they fell down the well


    who dares now...


    in those years, Su Nian didn''t drop a single thing, and all the cases were overturned. Ji Chengcheng didn''t even have a corpse


    but Li Taihe is still worried. After all, there are many people who don''t cry without seeing the coffin<


    fengmou has invested a lot in this play, and it''s half finished. If some actress who doesn''t have eyes destroys this play, the company will lose a lot


    -


    when Su Nian arrived at lanli lake, he stopped his car and went straight to lanli lake


    she came once yesterday, so everyone who should be in the cast knows who she is


    the eyes that looked at her one by one became more complicated


    everything about Su Nian is complicated< No one knows how she survived from Han Sanhu and what happened that year


    Su Nian didn''t know how suspicious these people looked at her


    she only saw the clear water of Langley lake<


    Ning Jun can''t make a film today. Originally, the assistant director discussed with them, and they planned to use a stand in


    because there is no difference, Ning Jun has taken this one for so many times, just cut it casually


    anyway, it''s also the actress''s problem. Just let her make up for it< But the director didn''t agree


    there is no way to shoot the play today<


    the assistant directors were originally under the command of the director to speak to the actress


    but because of the arrival of Su Nian, everything was broken


    the assistant directors didn''t want to tell the actress that the only failure of the play was the third woman


    it''s said that when she was originally pushed in by capital, she wanted to play No.1 girl, but Ning Jun and the director didn''t agree< However, Ning Jun has decided to quit the show


    in the end, the boss of Tianhuan media came out in person, and then it was settled<


    let the actress play No.3


    originally, the last step back of the capital side was actually to let the actress play No.2, but it still doesn''t make sense<


    the investment in this play is huge, but in fact, most investors come here for Ning Jun. once Ning Jun resigns, the play has lost half


    so at the end of the day, the actress had to play a third girl


    the deputy director said seriously, "look, ho ho."


    "this place is where you want the male master to jump out of the forgetful River and forget the female master. You have to be emotional."


    "in this place, you have to change your emotions in a hierarchical way. You can''t persuade the man to jump down. It''s the same expression when you watch him jump down."


    instead of looking at the assistant director, the actress looked in the direction of Sunian, narrowed her eyes and said, "is Sunian coming?"


    the assistant director took a look in her direction, nodded and said, "yes, Su Nian is here. Don''t worry about anything else. The most important thing for you now is to play the mood well."


    when the deputy director said this, he was helpless, which is the hateful part of capital


    well, to ruin such a play


    this place is the most testing place for acting skills, but this woman, where can she get her acting skills


    it''s no longer good to be her model. When she knows the capital, she has to go into the circle of actors and play with Ning Jun


    I couldn''t do my homework before. I don''t know how dedicated Ning Jun is and how can I look at her


    -


    "here, have milk tea." Zhuang Yiming handed over the milk tea<


    several deputy directors answered and asked in surprise, "how did assistant Zhuang come here? Isn''t Ning Yingdi resting today? ""I don''t know." Zhuang Yiming laughed, "I came first when I received the notice. This is the milk tea that teacher Ning gave us."


    The actress didn''t want to take it, but when she heard that it was Ning Jun''s invitation, she took it again.


    Is sweet a smile to ask a way, "that rather movie emperor comes today?"


    On hearing her question, several assistant directors were the first to remind her in a soft voice, "well, if you want to shoot today, you have to master your emotions first?"


    Otherwise, how to shoot? Isn''t it the same as yesterday?


    Today, if you still let Ning Jun fall in so many times, you can''t make it, let alone the director. If it gets out, it''s estimated that Ning Jun''s fans can blow up her social numbers.


    The actress''s face is very bad. She stares at the director and warns him to talk too much.


    How can you say these words in front of Zhuang Yiming.


    The director shrugged and said nothing.


    Judging from her attitude, she won''t be long.


    Zhuang Yiming also gave the actress''s assistant milk tea and said, "I don''t know yet. Teacher Ning just asked me to invite you to drink milk tea."


    He said and went on with milk tea.


    The actress stood on the edge, watching Zhuang Yiming send them one by one, and finally sent them to the farthest Su Nian.


    "Miss Su." Zhuang Yiming called softly.


    Su Nian looked back at him.


    Zhuang Yiming handed her the milk tea and said with a smile, "Miss Su, this is the milk tea that our teacher Ning invited you."


    "Who is Miss Ning?"


    "Ning Jun."


    "You''re his agent?" Su Nian looked at him and didn''t reach for the milk tea.


    Zhuang Yiming smiles and says, "I''m not. I''m just an assistant."


    "Did he ask you to give me that umbrella?" Su Nian spoke faintly.


    This man is the man who sent an umbrella when Su Nian took Mu an to mend his mobile phone card in the hot sun.


    Although it was just a meeting at the beginning, Su Nian remembered it very clearly.


    So she was a little surprised when she saw him here yesterday.

 Chapter 583

    People who meet with dew will never see each other again


    "yes." Zhuang Yiming nodded with a smile, "teacher Ning, seeing that you can''t stand the sun, asked me to send you an umbrella. He was afraid that you would not accept it, so he asked me to accept 20 yuan from you."


    Su Nian took back her eyes and still didn''t take the cup of milk tea, "I don''t drink it."


    "OK." Zhuang Yiming nodded and left with milk tea


    Langley lake is very calm, and there is no waves in the water. Su Nian looks at the water and suddenly turns her head


    from just now on, a look has been falling on her. She doesn''t care, but it has been looking at her for a long time<


    the deputy director frowned and took another sip of milk tea before he said to the actress, "listen to me."< No matter what he said, the actress didn''t look at him, but at Su Nian in the distance


    the assistant director looked over and saw that Su Nian turned his head, and his eyes without emotion were looking at them


    Mr. Dong


    Su Nian recognized this woman when she looked back< It seems that this is the last person she ever caught


    what a coincidence<


    recently, she has always been used to ignoring the events of that year


    I only think about the future life


    all of a sudden, she met Zhuang Yiming, who should not have any intersection. It reminded her of her life in Beicheng, and she also met Dong Zhen by coincidence


    this person should not be seen again


    as soon as he looked at Su Nian, Dong Zhen''s face changed and stepped back, so he hid in the shed


    far away, in fact, she can''t see clearly. She just kept looking at Su Nian''s back, but as soon as Su Nian turned around, Dong Zhen felt Su Nian''s cold eyes


    she seems to smile


    Dong Shuo shook his shoulder


    he doesn''t look very well<


    the deputy director looked at Dong Zhen''s face suddenly changed and asked carefully, "what''s the matter, Zhen Zhen, what''s wrong?"<


    only this assistant director has been talking to Dong Zhen all the time. There is certainly not only one assistant director of fengmou''s scale, and the director''s meaning is to let all the assistant directors guide Dong Zhen''s acting


    is not too exaggerated


    after all, they are stuck here because of Dong Zhen. As long as Dong Zhen can shoot this one, they will be liberated<


    but the other assistant directors don''t like to have anything to do with Dong Zhen. In fengmou''s group, who doesn''t know how Dong Zhen came in


    and Dong Zhen''s own character is not good. She is a first-line supermodel, and she is still on airs when she comes to film<


    when the capital had to send Dong Zhen in, there was a big fight, which was no small matter in the circle


    if they sincerely want to make fengmou, they shouldn''t let Dong Zhen into the group


    but now that Jin Du has entered, they don''t have any right to speak. They can only talk to Dong Zhen instead of Dong Zhen. The deputy director, who is surnamed Feng, is a better person and is regarded as a jack of all trades


    the rest of the assistant directors don''t like Dong Zhen, so they have to negotiate with him


    anyway, one person is enough to teach acting


    "No." Dong''s stiff face shook his head


    "OK, let''s continue with the play." Feng deputy director nodded, put the milk tea aside, ready to continue to talk with Dong Zhen


    in fact, such a play has been talked about for a day<


    deputy director Feng doesn''t have much patience. Dong Zhen really has no talent for acting, so she shouldn''t join in the fun. Isn''t it good for her to be a good model


    but what he thinks in his heart, he will not say. A deputy director in the shed goes out. Deputy director Feng takes back his eyes and just about to speak, he hears a commotion outside


    he frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "director, Ning Yingdi is here!" I don''t know who said that<


    deputy director Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise< They watched Ning Jun filming yesterday. Because Dong couldn''t get through this one all the time, Ning Jun just went into the water for countless times. It''s normal for him to have a fever< And if Ning Jun wasn''t really ill, he couldn''t have stopped filming today


    his professional circle is well-known


    but how come now


    hearing Ning Jun''s name, Dong Zhen''s face changed slightly. He subconsciously wanted to go out, but he didn''t know what he thought of. After a quick action, his face didn''t look very good<


    seeing Dong''s appearance, deputy director Feng thought about it and said, "well, I''ll go out and have a look first. If you look at the play, Ning Yingdi is coming. Maybe I''ll continue shooting."<


    although deputy director Feng appreciates and admires Ning Jun''s dedication, he doesn''t quite agree with it<


    because Dong Zhen still doesn''t understand the play, shooting now is the same as yesterday. If Ning Jun''s cold gets worse today, things will be complicated.The rice circle is very scary.


    Ning Jun is the top stream again. As soon as the news gets out, Dong Zhen will certainly suffer, but once she is involved in fengmou, it will be even worse.


    Dong Zhen did not speak, looking at the deputy director Feng went out.


    Her assistant is a young girl, dressed very exquisitely, eyes turn and turn, looks very smart.


    She said softly, "what''s the matter with you, elder sister? You don''t seem to feel well."


    Dong took a look at her, frowned and said, "go out and have a look, and see if Su Nian has left."


    In fact, according to the truth, there should be no intersection between Dong Zhen and Su Nian. Anyway, it was because of Mu Rufeng. Now people don''t know where mu Rufeng is. The whole Mu group has disappeared.


    Of course, she and Sunian are not enemies.


    But Dong Zhen saw Su niangang just look at her that look, how all feel some seeping people.


    Maybe it''s Sunian It''s scary.


    If dong thought of today, he would not have provoked mu Rufeng, but who could predict the future.


    The assistant nodded and said, "OK, I''ll have a look."


    She lifted the curtain and walked out of the shed. The first thing she saw was su Nian. Su Nian was by Langley lake, far away. The first thing she saw was Ning Jun.


    A man''s appearance is better than most people''s. He is also a famous person in the entertainment industry. He''s really in love with the world.


    Assistant saw Ning Jun was surrounded by the crew, as if the stars in general, his face gradually red.


    Who doesn''t like Ning Junna? Ning Junna is so beautiful.


    "Mr. Ning, you are not feeling well. Why are you still here?" Feng deputy director walks with Ning Jun and asks in a voice.


    Ning Jun said with a smile, "much better, just come here."

 Chapter 584

    "Teacher Ning is really dedicated." A bunch of people are sucking up


    in fact, there are both true and false words. It''s easy to say, not a lie, because Ning Jun''s dedication is true


    but they must also be complimenting Ning Jun<


    Li Taihe arrived a little slower than Ning Jun. when he got off the bus, he saw Ning Jun surrounded in the center


    with a sigh, he hurried over and said, "Mr. Ning, are you ok? Is there anything wrong with you?"


    "no, director Li doesn''t have to worry." Ning Jun smiles gently


    Li Taihe breathed a sigh of relief, but soon his eyes touched a figure by Langley lake, and his face became slightly complicated< Ning Jun really wanted to have a rest, but now that he''s here, it''s only because Su Nian said he wanted to see him


    just as he thought about this, he saw Zhuang Yiming stop, stop the crowd, and watch Ning Jun walk towards Su Nian alone<


    Li Taihe opened his eyes slightly


    since he received the request for Su Nian to sing the fengmou theme song, he felt that something was wrong


    because although Su Nian has real skills, if she wants to, she must have a place in the singing world, but Ning Jun and Su Nian should have no intersection< Why did Ning Jun call on Su Nian to sing this theme song


    Su Nian didn''t move after hearing the steady footsteps


    she heard the disturbance behind, but it has nothing to do with her. It''s better to see Langley lake


    "Xiaonian."


    men''s magnetic voice rings slowly


    Su Nian was a little stunned, then slowly turned around, looked at Ning Jun''s face, slightly opened his eyes, and his tone rose


    "elder martial brother?"


    "long time no see, Xiaonian." Ning Jun takes the initiative to hold Su Nian


    there was an uproar behind the crew<


    Li Taihe''s eyes widened, and the whole person froze, as if he had read it wrong


    his whole body is in a panic. It seems that the next moment he is about to see Ning Jun thrown into lanli Lake by Su Nian. But what makes him freeze is that he sees Su Nian''s no response and doesn''t fight Ning Jun<


    "what''s the situation, wocao? This is...


    I don''t know who said such a word, and the scene suddenly became lively


    Li Taihe was stunned. Yes, what''s the situation


    what... What''s going on


    the people in the center of the vortex are very calm


    "it''s been a long time." Su Nian nodded


    she reaches out her hand and touches Ning Jun''s back, which is a hug<


    Ning Jun''s embrace was very polite. He quickly took back his hand. It seemed that he carefully measured Su Nian and then said with a smile, "Xiao Nian has changed a lot."


    "you too." Su Nian looked back at him, "elder martial brother is quite different from what I imagined."


    "more than ten years." Ning Jun smiles


    "well." Su Nian nodded<


    Ning Jun was her elder martial brother who learned to fight at that time. At that time, his name was not Ning Jun, nor was he. Only when Su Nian asked, he said that his name was ah hang. Since then, Su Nian has been calling him that, and has never asked his real name


    later, he went to high school. Because of his academic problems, his conflict with the Su family became more and more serious. Su Nian spent less and less time in the fight hall. Later, he couldn''t meet Ning Jun


    after that, there was no contact<


    she took a breath and said, "Xiaoli told me that the school grass of our school is Ning Jun, but I didn''t know it was you."


    "I didn''t know Xiaonian and I were in the same school." Ning Jun eyebrows some helpless, "later did not see small read, looked for. I didn''t find it


    Ning Jun''s family is not a rich family. When Su Nian met him, his family seemed to be just an ordinary worker''s family. In such a family, there was no way to find a person


    so Su Nian disappeared and Ning Jun couldn''t be found


    What''s more, they were a little young at that time, and it was adolescence. If they couldn''t be found in just a few years, it would be very difficult to find them


    it''s changed a lot


    just like Ning Jun in front of Su Nian now and the elder martial brother she knew in those years, they don''t seem to be the same person< In Su Nian''s memory, Ning Jun was a pretty but stubborn face


    she thought that Ning Jun might become more handsome when she grows up, but Ning Jun is not very handsome and is too handsome


    it''s not unreasonable that she has been hailed as the most handsome actor in the entertainment circle in recent 100 years<


    "I finally heard from you, but I haven''t seen anyone yet." Ning Jun sighed softly, "Xiao Nian is very mysterious now."


    Su Nian was slightly silent for a moment, and didn''t answer Ning Jun''s words first


    she is not sure when Ning Jun found her<


    Ning Jun became famous in the entertainment industry early. If you want to meet her, maybe she found her when she was entangled with mu Rufeng No, after all, she was not alone with that year.Mo said that more than ten years ago, she did not look much like three years ago.


    If we don''t check, we can''t confirm her identity.


    "Elder martial brother, is it beautiful now?"


    In fact, Sunian is not a talkative person, but she has known Ning Jun for a long time, even though she hasn''t been in touch for ten years.


    If you don''t follow Ning Jun''s words, you can still say it.


    She still remembers the friendship of that year.


    It''s different from others.


    She remembered that when they were fighting, he would cheer her on and wipe her sweat.


    Su Nian also remembers when Ning Jun was defeated in the first battle.


    At the beginning of the game, there must be more losses than wins.


    They are all in a mess. After a long time, they are the winners.


    In that case, the friendship is very deep.


    Even though Su Nian knows that Ning Jun is now in this complicated entertainment circle, and has been in this circle for a long time, she doesn''t doubt her friendship with Ning Jun too much.


    Seeing this, Li Taihe understood a little.


    Seeing Su Nian''s attitude to Ning Jun, I''m afraid they knew each other before.


    Did you know each other before?


    Li Taihe blinks. Ning Jun''s identity must be clear. If Su Nian and Ning Jun knew each other, Su Nian''s previous affairs were so big that they could not have nothing to do with Ning Jun.


    What''s going on?


    In fact, if Ning Jun really knows Su Nian, Li Taihe doesn''t think it''s too strange. Su Nian is a big a, and has been involved in the entertainment industry before. It''s not strange to have contact with Ning Jun, but it''s strange that no one knows why they know each other?


    When the crew saw this, they all understood.


    One by one, their faces became complicated.


    Who would have thought that Ning Jun and Su Nian were still old acquaintances.


    Ning Jun light smile, meaningful said, "entertainment, small read still don''t understand?"


    "I don''t quite understand." Su Nian told the truth, "I only sing, and I don''t care much about anything else."

 Chapter 585

    "So it is." Ning Jun nodded, "Xiao Nian is such a straightforward person, naturally he won''t pay attention to these."


    "elder martial brother, I need to take a picture with you." Su Nian took out her mobile phone and said, "Xiaoli wants to see you very much. She always praises you as handsome."

 Chapter 586

    And now Sunian is not single. She has an open boyfriend.


    Red sister finally worried about half a day, or intend to talk with Ning Jun.


    Li Taihe went to find Dong Zhen.


    Dong''s play is definitely going to be shot. Originally, the assistant director was the one who devoted himself to directing Dong''s play. But with the arrival of Su Nian, everything was in a mess.


    The deputy director forgot what his business was. When Li Taihe said this, he immediately got serious again and began to talk to Dong.


    -


    on the way back, Su Nian had a car accident.


    A car that seemed to be out of control came straight at her.


    The agent of the car behind jumped a few cars, and the remaining one drove the business car to block the runaway car for Sunian.


    But on the other side of the road, a truck suddenly rushed over like it was out of control.


    This is a triangle road. It is very narrow and can only pass one car. There are not many cars on this road. Suddenly there are two cars, very strange.


    The car is obviously a cover up. The point is that this truck can destroy everything.


    People''s power is limited. Su Nian squints at the truck blocking all the roads. She leaves the car with a cold face and jumps to the distance calmly.


    She was calm, but the driver in the truck was not.


    Because when he took this task, he must have intended to die with Su Nian.


    But how could he have thought that he was on the verge of death, but Sunian escaped.


    The truck has been lifted and there is no room for regret.


    Sunian stood on the side of the road, watching the truck overwhelm her sports car and explode instantly.


    She hesitated just now because of the car. She didn''t want to give up the car. It was prepared by Fuxing state and she liked it very much.


    The agents stood around her vigilantly, looking around.


    Su Nian''s cold eyes look at the car in the fire.


    There won''t be any backers.


    The person who started it must have thought that she would die under the truck. No one would have thought that she would survive.


    Kama was the first to be startled by the news, and hurried to talk to Fuxing about it.


    Fu Xingzhou suddenly raised his eyes. The color of his eyes suddenly cooled down. He put down his pen and got up to walk towards the door.


    Kama followed him and said in a low voice, "it''s OK, your highness. Miss Su is safe."


    Vosgow doesn''t look very well.


    Kama knew what it was because. In fact, he guessed that the one who could fight Su Nian in Nanlai should be Barlow.


    Although Rosa and Sunian also met, and Rosa sprained her foot.


    But there is not so much hatred between them. If they can lay such a cruel hand, it''s only Barlow. Barlow wants Sunian to die.


    Kama knows that Barlow can''t agree with Sunian, but he thinks Barlow''s purpose is to separate Sunian from voxel. How can he think that Barlow wants Sunian to die.


    -


    the news of Alex is slower than that of Kama.


    When he received the news, he asked again, got a positive answer, narrowed his eyes and thought about it, then went to report to Barlow.


    Barlow has nothing to do now. He even let the state of Fuxing deal with all the things that should belong to him.


    Seeing Alex coming, his face softened a little. "How are you, dead?"


    Alex whispered, "king, failed."


    "What?" Barlow suddenly tightened his brow. "Failed?"


    "Yes." Alex lowered his head. "The truck driver died, but Sunian It''s all right


    He didn''t receive the news from below, but someone else told him that there was a car accident there. Alex compared it and found that only the truck driver and the car driver died.


    He didn''t know what happened, but he was sure Sunian was OK.


    Now Alex even wants to go to the scene to have a look. If the dash cam is still there, he wants to see how Su Nian evades.


    No way.


    It''s because I know that Fuxing state has arranged someone to protect her, so I didn''t send someone, and I directly want Su Nian to die in a car accident on the spot.


    No matter how many people are sent by Fuxing state, it''s useless.


    She is How did you get there?


    Barrow asked the same question.


    Alex said truthfully, "I don''t know yet."


    "Go and find out!" Barrow slapped the table.


    "Yes." Alex stepped down.


    -


    the business car carrying the agent was also damaged and couldn''t be driven because it was trying to block the car.


    The police in Nanlai arrived much faster than Sunian thought.


    Truck drivers and car drivers were killed on the spot.


    This accident is very strange, when the police deal with the scene, Su Nian has been standing quietly behind.But then the police came to talk to her.


    In Nanlai language, Su Nian understood a few words.


    She didn''t move.


    After a pause, the police changed to English.


    "You need to come back with us and take notes."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Su Nian frowned slightly, his face was not very good.


    The two policemen looked at each other and said, "because the scene is very complicated, we can only learn from you."


    Sunian doesn''t want to go.


    Nanlai is different from China.


    A monarchy.


    If she followed them back, she might be manipulated by the king of Nanlai, who despised her very much.


    Agents have been around Su Nian. Seeing Su Nian''s silence, the agent on the far right said directly, "Miss Su, if you don''t want to go, you can''t go."


    He spoke English, as if he didn''t avoid the police at all.


    Sure enough, the police turned black when they heard him say so.


    The agent was not aware of it at first, and continued, "we are ordered by your highness. We are only at your command, regardless of the consequences."


    Agents only follow orders. Sunian knows very well.


    She also knew that if the police were forced to refuse, they would not be able to stop her.


    But it''s obviously not that simple.


    She knew that barrow didn''t like her very much, but she didn''t think that he wanted to kill her.


    Barrow can move such a mind, it shows that she underestimated the secret.


    Su Nian didn''t open his mouth. When the agent was deadlocked with the police, Fu Xingzhou arrived.


    Of course, the police knew Fuxing state. They were polite.


    "Your Royal Highness."


    Su Nian looks up at the police''s reaction. The agent has mentioned Fu Xing Zhou before. Obviously, they seem to know her relationship with Fu Xing Zhou.


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou approached her and held her tightly in his arms.


    He only said such a word, the rest, Sunian listen to his heavy heart, already understand.


    Vosgow is angry.


    Maybe he is very afraid. Also, she is not physically different from ordinary people. In fact, she can''t avoid the collision of this truck.


    That''s why barrow didn''t think she was going to die.

 Chapter 587

    Kama''s face was solemn, too.


    Barrow is really going too far.


    He can separate Sunian from fuxingzhou by means of means, but he''s going to die I can''t say it.


    Kama looks at Sunian with some worry.


    There is no emotion on Sunian''s face. She has always been like this.


    After a pause, Kama still looked at the state of Fuxing.


    In fact, Kama vaguely felt that Su Nian would not do anything about it.


    Su Nian took revenge on Barlow last time because Barlow injured Fuxing state.


    But this time Barlow is coming for her. If Sunian thinks about Fuxing, she can''t do anything to Barlow.


    She can''t kill Barlow.


    When the king of Nanlai was killed, it was not so easy.


    Kama has been with Fuxing for so many years, and has never encountered such a situation. After all, before Su Nian, there were no women around Fuxing.


    He couldn''t guess what voxel would do.


    The arrival of Fu Xing state made the police give up their mind. They knew very well that they couldn''t take Su Nian to the police station.


    Only the rules of the salute, watching Fu Star state with Su Nian left.


    On the way, Fu Xingzhou was silent, but he held Su Nian''s hand tightly.


    Compared with every previous hand in hand, this time Fuxing is the most powerful one.


    Su Nian turned his head to look at his perfect side face that couldn''t find any defect, and said in a soft voice, "Star state, it''s OK with me."


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou turned his head and looked at her seriously. His eyes were deep and his voice was low.


    "I''m sorry."


    Su Nian''s eyes gave him a smile.


    "I really don''t care. Don''t do that."


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes didn''t get better. Su Nian stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "when I trained before, this was equal to no difficulty."


    In fact, there is no exaggeration. Although Xuanmen is the leading underground organization, its agents are already the same as the most extreme agents.


    But not every agent in Xuanmen has done biochemical experiments.


    Leo said that she was lucky. The success rate of biochemical experiments is extremely low so far.


    Moreover, this experiment can''t be done by any individual. Without a strong physical foundation and different endurance from ordinary people, doing this experiment would be killing you.


    But no one who has this condition will do this biochemical experiment on his own.


    So far, those who have done this biochemical experiment have been cornered, such as Bo Sheng, or she, and forced to do it.


    Like today''s speed training to avoid the truck, Xuanmen''s agents can avoid it, but it''s not a simple thing.


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou shook her hand gently.


    "Well, you say, I''m listening."


    "When I get back, I have one thing to say."


    Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou looked at each other, and then glanced at the scenery outside the window. Then they asked uncertainly, "won''t we go now?"


    Originally, Sunian didn''t remember the road very much. After all, there are such strange buildings all over the place. She didn''t get much impression after two walks. But after driving several times, Sunian remembered that this is not the way to go back to zhongerjing sea area.


    "Let''s go to agtyline first."


    Voxingzhou explained in a low voice.


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at him.


    She thought that the accident must have been arranged by Barlow, and the state of Fuxing could not have no idea.


    But she didn''t expect that the state of Fuxing would confront directly.


    It doesn''t look like something voodoo would do


    Su Nian opened his mouth and tried to persuade Fu Xingzhou, but he didn''t know how.


    Say she doesn''t care?


    How can voodoo believe it?


    When he was hit on his forehead by Barlow, she retaliated. Would she not care if Barlow designed such a serious car accident?


    In fact, Sunian really didn''t want to go to Barlow''s trouble.


    She always knew that Fuxing was bound by something, but she didn''t know what it was. She couldn''t act rashly until she knew it.


    She understood what barrow meant.


    After that, she can be more careful.


    All the time, when he was in front of agtylimburg, Su Nian didn''t think about how to persuade Fu Xingzhou to wait.


    She didn''t speak. Voxel spoke first.


    He held Su Nian in his arms and said, "baby, wait for me for a while."


    "I''m not going in?" Su Nian''s eyes were wide open.


    "Baby just wait for me here."


    Sunian looked at him and lost his voice.


    Voxel didn''t even want barrow to see her.


    He even kept Kamal.


    Sunian sat in the car, looking at the serious Kama outside the car, feeling strange.She has never been so protected.


    The bodyguards all the way saluted. They didn''t know what happened.


    But when vosgow reached the second floor, Alex''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect voxel to come so soon, or he didn''t expect voxel to come directly to Barlow.


    It''s really Barlow''s biggest headache.


    "Your Highness." Alex waited for fuxingzhou to approach and saluted.


    But fuxingzhou didn''t even look at him. He knocked on the door twice coldly.


    But before Barlow could make a sound, he had already opened the door.


    Alex watched in amazement as Fu Xingzhou entered the study, and the door was closed.


    He had never seen such a state of fuxingzhou. He felt the suppressed anger of fuxingzhou with such simple actions.


    That woman Why can Fu Xing state care so much?


    Barrow in the study had the same reaction as Alex.


    He squinted at the approach of Fuxing state, and his tone was very bad.


    "Did I let you in?"


    Fu Xingzhou stood in the position of the former station, the voice was very cold.


    "Did my father do it?"


    This is a tone that Barlow has never heard before. His frown is loosened because of the words of Fuxing state, and his eyes are staring at Fuxing state.


    Think for two seconds.


    He took a breath, suppressed his anger, and said slowly, "Ann, we shouldn''t be like this. We are father and son. Even though our origins make our feelings less profound than that of ordinary families, we shouldn''t be like this."


    This is a very long sentence he seldom said to vosgow.


    "Before Maybe I left you in the cold, but my father is old now. I can make up for what happened in the past. We don''t have to fight for a woman, do we? "


    He spoke very slowly, thinking about every word, which barrow never thought he would say to voxel.


    "He is not suitable for you, Ann. I can even accept that you choose a baron''s daughter to become a princess, but she can''t. her experience is too complicated. Such a woman is not suitable for you."


    "You should know what will happen if you insist on staying with her. She won''t do you any good."

 Chapter 588

    Barrow has already said it tactfully. In fact, what he wants to say is that Sunian, a divorced woman with children, can''t be the princess of Nanlai.


    Even if the state of Fuxing inherited the throne, there would be orthodox nobles to become the queen, but Barlow could not accept that the princess of Fuxing was Sunian.


    These words, Fu Xing state has been let him finish, barrow thought Fu Xing state listened.


    His face was much better, and he said, "Ann, listen to me and finish with her."


    The voice of Fu Xing state is low and gentle, but it is not contaminated with half emotion.


    "Did my father do it?"


    He said that again. When barrow heard the words of vosgrain, he knew that all his words just now were in vain.


    Wring up eyebrows, slightly clenching teeth, looking at Fu Xing state about to admit, and because he did not have half the temperature of the eye color to resist.


    Barrow rubbed his fingers slightly.


    He couldn''t see through the son.


    Or he didn''t see through it from the beginning.


    But the vision of Fuxing state just now, he actually vaguely understood a little.


    It seems that as long as he admits, there may be consequences that he can''t bear.


    He can''t imagine it, but he knows that voxel can do it.


    When he decided to study medicine in those years, his family cut off all support and connections for him.


    Barrow doesn''t understand why voxel can still stand in this position on its own. He beat Carol or Theodore too much.


    So Barlow weighed it and changed his mouth.


    "No


    Voxel''s face did not soften.


    Barrow took a breath and said, "I don''t know what happened to her, but I didn''t ask anyone to do anything."


    -


    Su Nian has seen it. She is well protected by secret agents. Even Kama has a rare serious face.


    There was nothing to do in the car, so I started to write words simply.


    "Princess Enron."


    Kama''s voice is very low.


    Su Nian raised eyes, just see Fu Enron gently knock on the door.


    After a little meal, Sunian reached for the door.


    Fu Enron first stood outside and looked at her up and down. Then he got into the car, closed the door and said softly, "Niannian, are you ok?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Fu Enron took a breath and her eyes were red. She said the same thing as Fu Xingzhou.


    "I''m sorry."


    Su Nian quietly looked at her, "aunt is aware of hunger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Fu Enron, silent for a moment, then nodded, "I know what Barlow is going to do. But he stopped me from contacting Xingzhou. "


    Balogan didn''t intend to keep it from Voron. He let Voron know about it, but he didn''t let Voron contact Voron.


    This whole day, Fu Enron''s heart was tightly held.


    I just got a message. Knowing that Fuxing state was coming, she guessed that Sunian was OK.


    If Su Nian had an accident, Fu Xing would not have come here for the first time.


    Su Nian nodded, "like this."


    "Niannian, I''m sorry. It''s because of me."


    Su Nian raised an eye, "why?"


    It''s because barrow doesn''t like her, so what does it have to do with Voron to get rid of her?


    "If I could leave my father in Xingzhou, nothing would happen and there would be no obstacles between you."


    Voron murmured.


    Su Nian looked at her pretty face and said in a slow voice, "even if my aunt left."


    "Won''t the father of Xingzhou agree with us?"


    "No Voron shook his head.


    "If it wasn''t for me, Xingzhou wouldn''t care about the crown prince. Barlow doesn''t have anything to threaten Xingzhou. Xingzhou cares."


    Fu Enron raised his eyes and quietly looked at Su Nian, "only you."


    Sunian knows.


    She knew how much weight she had in her heart. She didn''t dare to say that she loved Fuxing a little more, because Fuxing''s love was heavy, and every detail was love.


    Su Nian didn''t speak, Fu Enron chuckled, but the smile added a bit of bitterness, "I really want to help you, I hope there will be no more setbacks between Xingzhou and you."


    "Aunt, you don''t have to do anything for us. Xingzhou and I can handle it by ourselves." Su Niang slightly silent for a while, soft voice way.


    She always knew what was hidden in it, but she didn''t ask Fu Enron about it.


    Everyone has secrets.


    Fu Enron crossed his hands and took a deep breath. Then he looked up at Su Nian and said slowly, "I love Barlow very much. Even if you all think I''m not doing well, I can''t leave him."


    Su Nian''s eyes suddenly sank, quietly looking at Fu Enron for two seconds.Just that instant, she suddenly saw whose shadow from Fu Enron''s body.


    Especially familiar, with her words are very familiar.


    "I always remember the way he loved me and the words he said, though maybe he forgot them." Fu Enron gave a wry smile, "sorry, Niannian, I really can''t leave him."


    Sunian remembered.


    This person is very similar to Voron. It''s her.


    It''s what she used to be.


    Su Nian three years ago.


    At that time, mu Rufeng was the only light in her life.


    Since she was 15 years old, she took root in her life.


    She lost her life to go in and forget the man.


    She didn''t understand what happened between Voron and barrow, but she understood Voron''s feelings.


    "I used to be worse than I am now." Fu Enron laughed a little, like self mockery.


    Su Nian listened to her quietly.


    In fact, Su Nian''s impression of Fu Enron is good except for his first meeting.


    Although she can''t understand why Fu Enron''s disposition is so cowardly, after a long time in this environment, people will change.


    "Maybe because years have taken away beauty, barrow doesn''t love me anymore."


    "Those who use color to serve others will fall in love later."


    Fu Enron is still beautiful, her beauty in the bones of the people, even if it is lucky by the years, it will not become ugly.


    Years never defeat beauty.


    Unfortunately, this is what Sunian thought. If in Barrow''s eyes, Voron can''t compare with her when she was young, then she is old.


    Barlow, the king of Nanlai, can have countless beautiful young women around him if she wants to.


    Fu Enron, no place for a long time.


    "Later, he fell in love with many young girls, who were full of youth."


    Fu Enron sighed softly.


    "Sophia''s family is an ancient nobleman of Nanlai. As long as there is no major coup, there will be no problem with her queen''s position, so she never has to worry that Barlow will change her mind."


    Sunian thought of Sophia that day.


    She is very calm, with the inherent noble spirit.


    "I can''t. I''m just a civilian who can be replaced at any time. "

 Chapter 589

    Su Nian has heard from Kama about this.


    The nobility here is superior, and there is a lot of awareness among different classes.


    "I was always in fear of being replaced at any time."


    "I may not be a good mother. I only care about my love, but I don''t care about the feeling of Xingzhou."


    Fu Enron should be very good to Fu Xing state, but she is a cowardly wife. Naturally, she is also a cowardly mother. She can''t give Fu Xing state anything better.


    "Xingzhou has been thinking of me up to now, and he is also bound by me."


    Fu Enron looked up at Su Nian and said apologetically, "in fact, if Xingzhou wants to, it can take you to leave here. Xingzhou has left Nanlai since she was 15 years old."


    "But he didn''t. Because Xingzhou found that when Barlow needed him, it would be better for me. "


    "It''s a pity." Fu Enron lowered his head again and said, "it''s precisely because of this that Barlow grasped Xingzhou."


    Sunian understood.


    She also guessed what Fuxing state said to tell her after going back. It should be this thing.


    He didn''t say before that he thought he could solve it, but he didn''t expect Barlow to be so fierce.


    The first time he hit her, he wanted to kill him.


    "Sorry, Niannian, it''s all because of me." Fu Enron gently stretched out his hand and tentatively grasped Su Nian''s hand.


    Su Nian didn''t hide, but she was a little surprised to see Su Nian''s white hands. She held them.


    He said softly, "are you scared? Why is it so cold? "


    "I''m cold."


    "Didn''t you let Xingzhou show you?"


    "It''s nothing. I don''t want him to think about it." Su Nian gave a slight smile.


    Voltammetric ran frowned, as if she didn''t agree with Su Nian''s idea, but she didn''t say anything more.


    There is no such position to say these words.


    Because of her problems, Sunian is now in danger, and the only stumbling block between Fuxing and Sunian is her.


    It''s clear.


    Su Nian was very fond of Fu Enron''s coming to tell her about it.


    Fu Enron has been talking to Su Nian in the car and said that Fu Xingzhou came out of the castle,


    in fact, after he said the reason, there should have been nothing to say, but Fu Enron''s cowardly nature, from time to time, would say something to Su Nian.


    It''s very careful.


    Su Nian was sitting obliquely, so she saw Fu Xingzhou walk out of the castle, but Fu Enron turned his back to the castle. She didn''t see it. When the door was opened, she looked back and heard the cold voice of Fu Xingzhou.


    "Mother."


    Fu Enron released the hand holding Su Nian. Su Nian frowned slightly.


    Just now she felt her hand tremble.


    "Shall we go?" Fu Enron whispered.


    "Yes." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    His tone is a little cold, but it''s actually converged.


    As long as he is usually too gentle, it is a little bit of change, the difference is great.


    Fu Enron got out of the car and carefully looked at Fu Xingzhou''s face. His voice was very light.


    "Xingzhou..."


    Fu Star State Mou color deep looking at the distance, a moment later just took back the eyes fell on Fu Enron''s face.


    He seemed to have something to say, but in the end he just said goodbye.


    Fu Enron stood in place, watching the car start.


    He lowered his eyelids and sighed.


    She knew what vosgow wanted to say just now, or in fact, he wanted to say it very early.


    But I''ve been holding on.


    He wants her to leave Barlow.


    This is the simplest and best way.


    Everything will be solved.


    Everyone felt that she was not happy with barrow. Everyone knew that barrow didn''t love her.


    Even at Kama''s age, I can''t remember what Balo looked like when I saw the people who loved her.


    In fact, she I can''t remember.


    Barrow said her face was no longer young and beautiful.


    But when she saw the person in front of her, she was no longer the person at that time.


    -


    on the way back, Su Nian took the initiative to talk to Fu Xingzhou about Fu Enron.


    She looked at him and asked, "is that what you''re going to tell me when you go back?"


    "Yes." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently, "baby, can I disappoint my mother?"


    Su Nian suddenly raised his eyes, as if he had heard something wrong


    Fuxing state did not repeat, just quietly looking at her.


    Su Nian shook his head. "Don''t do it. No matter what you want to do, don''t do it."


    She didn''t expect that voxel should have made a decision so soon.The state of Fuxing still didn''t speak.


    Su Nian and he looked at each other and said seriously, "aunt, it''s very difficult. Xingzhou, don''t do anything. You can care about it later."


    She didn''t know what voxel wanted to do, but she let voenron down Isn''t that still against Barlow?


    It''s unnecessary. Although Sunian doesn''t like the father of Fuxing state, and even has the idea of poisoning him, she still doesn''t want to see Fuxing state turn against his father and son.


    They are far from her and Su Changyan.


    To Su Changyan, she really didn''t hold any hope.


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou held her in her arms, and her voice was very low.


    "I don''t want you to be wronged."


    Su Nian''s mind at this moment is very complicated.


    The love for her in vosgrain was too heavy.


    She seems to have changed the people of voxel.


    Before him, how could it be that the person who could make such a decision, for her sake, he did not even care about his family.


    "Star state." Su Nian hugged him and said seriously, "I don''t care. Can we care later? Now, don''t embarrass my aunt. "


    She said a lot, basically on the way back, she was persuading Fu Xingzhou all the time.


    By the time we got to the castle, it was dark.


    Su Nian thought about it. Instead of entering the castle, he led Fu Xing state into the forest.


    At this time, Fuxing estimated that it was impossible for Fuxing to deal with Barlow''s affairs.


    He was going to fight barrow in his heart. How could he listen to him.


    Then she won''t be a bad person.


    Anyway, she has been thinking about the forest for several days. At this time, Fuxing state was in a bad mood. Then they came in to have a look.


    In the forest where the moonlight is pouring and the night lights are shining, their footsteps are very light, and there are the clear songs of nightingales and the low sound of waves. Just listening to them makes people relaxed and happy.


    Su Nian originally intended to find a place to sit on the ground with Fu Xing state.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care, and the state of Fuxing certainly doesn''t care.


    But she found the flower basket swing in the forest.


    I didn''t come here last time, so I didn''t see it.


    There were so many surprises for her from Fuxing state that Su Nian was almost numb, so this time she was not too surprised. She took Fuxing state''s hand and sat on the swing.

 Chapter 590

    The swing is facing the sea.


    The feeling of the sea breeze is different from that of the breeze. Su Nian blows the sea breeze and leans on the shoulder of Fu Xing state.


    In a low voice, "Xingzhou, shall we sleep together at night?"


    Originally, it was su Nian''s night to find a way to let Fu Xingzhou sleep, but she didn''t have to think of a way this evening. Fu Xingzhou would sleep by herself.


    There''s no voice in voxel.


    Su Nian looked up at him from his arms. Sure enough, he saw Fu Xingzhou''s red ears.


    In this wonderful light, his red ears are very attractive.


    Su Nian looked at him a little bit to avoid her eyes, smile, just still so serious atmosphere, the result she suddenly said this sentence, he is still shy.


    Su Nian thought about it, but he didn''t plan to let Fu Xing Zhou go. He said, "didn''t you say you would study hard? Only learning but not practicing? "


    "Baby..." Fuxingzhou called her softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nian teased him with great interest.


    In this kind of scenery, it really seems that everything is nothing, and people''s mood is good all of a sudden.


    Those troubles are all left behind. It seems that there are two of them left in this world.


    "I..." Fu Xingzhou''s voice is soft and dumb, and only one sound is very nice.


    Su Nian leaned over his face and gave him a kiss. He said with a smile, "you are so cute when you are shy."


    Voxel looked up at her.


    Su Nian is against the moon, and just the light and the moon hit Fu Xing Zhou''s face, he looks like the son of the moon.


    Su Nian looked at him quietly.


    "Good."


    After a while, Fu Xingzhou spoke softly.


    Su Nian stopped for a moment, and then reflected what Fu Xingzhou was answering. She had just been immersed in the beauty of Fu Xingzhou.


    "Shall we sleep together?" Su Nian pick eyebrow, very don''t believe of looking at Fu Xing state.


    "Well..."


    Fuxingzhou nodded lightly.


    Su Nian twisted his brows and looked at him. In fact, he had something to ask, but he didn''t dare to look at her eyes when he knocked on Fu Xingzhou.


    She guessed that voodoo thought the same as she did.


    Sleep alone.


    This has been very bold for him. If it hadn''t happened today, even this kind of pure sleeping Fuxing state would have to wait until after marriage.


    Suddenly think of this distant marriage, Su NianWei frowned.


    Not to mention the resistance that Fu Xingzhou encountered, it was her side.


    She has no identity.


    According to Zhou Xiaoli, if she restores her identity, she will divorce mu Rufeng again


    The sea breeze blows slowly again. Su Nian''s troubles just gathered are dispersed by the wind. She leans on Fu Xing Zhou''s shoulder again and doesn''t think about anything.


    -


    agtylimburg.


    Fu Enron watched Su Nian. After they left, they planned to go back to the room directly, but they were called to the study by Alex.


    Barrow didn''t look very bad.


    After all, because of the cold and deep eyes of Fu Xing state, he thought about it again. He really went too far.


    But the premise is that Sunian is not dead. If Sunian is dead, barrow will not feel that he has gone too far, but will feel that he has gone once and for all.


    But now Su Nian is undamaged, and Fu Xingzhou actually comes to question him for the first time, which shows how much influence that woman has on him.


    "You went to see that woman?" Barrow stares at Voron.


    It''s in jagdilinburg. Barlow must know everything.


    Fu Enron nodded, "yes."


    "What did you tell her?"


    Balogan didn''t expect Voron to let that woman out. She wasn''t on his side. He knew it.


    "I told her." Fu Enron gently smile, quietly looking at barrow, "I said, you love me."


    Barrow frowned. "What are you talking about?"


    "I said you love me." Fu Enron repeated, but in the end added two words after this, "before."


    Barrow looked at her with a twist of his brow. After two moments, he said, "do you want to tell her this?"


    "Yes." Fu Enron nodded, "Niannian knows that there will be many obstacles when she is with Xingzhou, so I want to tell her that when I was with you, there were also many obstacles."


    Barrow looked at Fu Enron''s eyes complicated, but for a moment, he said impatiently, "you go back first."


    "Good." Fu Enron did not say a word more, nodded and retreated.


    Alex''s simple salute, "Princess Enron."


    Barrow''s face in the study was very bad. He thought of Fu Xingzhou''s eyes and Fu Enron''s irritating words.When we have dinner, the atmosphere of the whole table is very strange.


    Barrow''s bad mood was written on his face, so no one provoked him. After eating quietly, he went back to his room.


    Alex went to Carol''s room.


    Carol still stood in front of the window and said to Alex meaningfully, "without the sound of piano, I''m not used to it."


    Alex didn''t understand what Carol was saying until he looked out of the window.


    He also knew that Sunian would play the piano in the room.


    But he was obsessed with things all day, so he didn''t gossip with Carol and said, "prince, I think there''s something wrong."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s impossible to survive a double attack."


    Alex frowned deeply.


    From the time he received the news, he felt that something was wrong, so he couldn''t figure it out.


    What''s the situation at the scene so that the woman can survive the accident?


    And no injuries.


    Because I couldn''t figure it out, when Alex knew Su Nian was at the door, he secretly went downstairs to have a look.


    He couldn''t see through the car window. He was waiting for Fu Enron to get off the car before he saw Su Nian''s appearance in the crack.


    Not surprisingly, she was the same as before.


    Alex has seen the photos of the scene.


    In such a tragic accident, truck drivers and car drivers died on the spot.


    Why does she seem to have nothing to do with the accident?


    She''s the center.


    "Why do you think it is?" Carol turned and looked at Alex.


    Alex wrung his brows and shook his head slowly. "I can''t figure it out."


    Carol chuckled, his light pupils filled with strange emotions.


    "Guess what kind of woman is covered with scars?"


    Alex looks up at Carol.


    She only saw that Su Nian''s arm was really full of scars. Is it full of scars?


    How did Carol know that?


    "The information about that woman is missing for one year."


    Alex nodded. "I know."


    After that injury, she disappeared for a year.


    Nanlai is far away from China, so it takes a lot of time to check a lot of things.

 Chapter 591

    What''s the news about Sunian. It''s all about the truth


    Carol looks out of the window and raises her mouth coldly


    I thought that what Fu Xingzhou got was a burden, which would make him lose everything, but now it seems that this woman is not a burden, even a treasure


    he was born in the royal family, but there was not much competition between his brothers. When he was young, Fuxing state was in the same nature as Voron. He seemed to want nothing


    so Carroll can compete with Theodore at most. Theodore is hot tempered and doesn''t know how to calculate


    so Carol always wants what he wants or what he doesn''t want. That''s why Theodore grabs what he doesn''t want


    but how could he have thought that an undisputed Fuxing state would appear and steal the most important things


    crown prince


    but it doesn''t matter


    in the end, all these will belong to him, even the crown prince... Everything he has will belong to her


    -


    Sunian and foxing stayed in the forest until midnight


    in fact, Sunian wanted to go back long ago, not because she wanted to sleep, but because she thought she could let Fuxing Prefecture rest


    but it''s rare for Fuxing state to say that it wants to stay for a while


    Su Nian had to follow him


    The Nightingale occasionally sings, sometimes does not sing, but the forest at night has a different taste


    Su Nian always felt that Kama was not far away, but this time Kama was not there


    Su Nian looked back and saw Kama standing in front of the forest


    she looked around the forest and didn''t seem to need Kama''s personal protection


    "go back?" Su Nian asked


    "good." Fu Xingzhou answered softly


    he didn''t mention today''s car accident, so Su Nian took the initiative not to mention it


    but you and she always think that Fuxing state will not just let it go. In fact, this matter is the same as the shot that day


    in most things, Fuxing state can connive her unconditionally, but in some things, Fuxing state is very persistent


    and it''s still about her


    having agreed to sleep together, Su Nian led Fu Xingzhou''s hand directly to her room. When she closed the door, she did not forget to tell Kama to send Fu Xingzhou''s clothes


    , Kama, with a red face and a low head, replied, "yes... Miss Su." Br >


    Fu Xingzhou in the room is also red. Su Nian looks back at her picture, stands on tiptoe, pecks on his lips and says with a smile, "Why are you shy again? Do you want to regret it?"<


    Fu Xingzhou looked at her gently with bright eyes, "does baby want me to stay?"<


    Fuxing has backed out


    Su Nian could hear what he said


    she smiles more brightly and says, "yes."


    when she dropped two words, she saw that the tip of her ear in Fuxing Prefecture was redder<


    the CAMA outside interrupts the increasingly uncomfortable atmosphere


    I don''t know how Kama knew that they were in front of the door. In the past, when Kama was looking for her, he directly called the bread phone. But this time, Kama knocked on the door and whispered, "Miss Su, your highness..."


    Su Nian opened the door


    seeing Kama holding the clothes of vosgrain in his hand, he did not look at her with his head down<


    she reached for the clothes from voxel, looked at Kama''s low head and said, "what are you shy about?"<


    Kama''s body trembled, his head lowered more heavily, and he said in a dull voice, "no, Miss Su."


    Su Nian laughs, but she doesn''t continue to play tricks on Kama and closes the door


    Kama has been with vosgow for a long time<


    he brought a suit of tomorrow''s change and tonight''s pajamas to Fu Xing state


    Su Nian put his clothes aside, looked up at Fu Xingzhou and said, "today, I can use your shower gel."<


    Fu Xingzhou whispered, "is the baby useless?"


    "No." Su Nian shook his head. "I want to take a bath with you, but I don''t really want to use your shower gel. It''s no use sending me a truck."


    when she said this, she was staring at Fu Xing Zhou<


    she just wanted to see some confusion in Fu Xingzhou''s eyes


    sure enough, Fuxing Prefecture began to dodge her aggressive eyes again


    usually, his eyes always fall on her and never move away. It seems that only at this time, Su Nian has the upper hand and can make fu Xingzhou dare not look at her


    but it''s not only voxel that counsels, Su Nian counsels as well


    in front of her, she still made a big effort to attack fuxingzhou, but when it came to war, she hid again


    it is definitely impossible to take a bath together<


    imagine the beautiful body of Fuxing state. Anyway, she can''t control it. If she can''t control it, she should avoid it.She pushed her way into the flower bathroom she had never used.


    This is her favorite bathroom, originally thought the best to stay in the last use, but today, she did not use this bathroom.


    She was so careful that she didn''t know how he thought Su Nian would not be willing to use a bathroom.


    She went to the mermaid bathroom herself.


    Originally, I wanted to wash faster, so I could go out early and wait for the beautiful man to take a bath.


    But after thinking about it, she lay in the bathtub again, no hurry.


    It is estimated that in accordance with the nature of Fuxing state, he will dress himself properly, her hair will blow dry, and she can''t see anything.


    Then she''ll slow down and rush him.


    Su Nian doesn''t know if Fu Xingzhou is in a hurry. Anyway, she''s been dawdling in the bathroom for nearly an hour. She can''t stay any longer.


    I took a breath when I opened the door, but I didn''t want to see Fu Xing state waiting quietly at the door.


    Sunian a little meal, she forgot this stubble, even if she get up late, Fu Xing state will wait in front of her door.


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou called softly.


    Su Nian looked at the meticulous pajamas he really wore, and nodded in displeasure. "Are you so well dressed, to guard against thieves or against me?"


    Fu Xingzhou''s slender fingers fell on his pajamas and untied the button. Showing his seductive clavicle.


    Su Nian shakes, seeing that Fu Xingzhou still has the intention to continue to go down, he quickly reaches out his hand to stop him.


    She said, "well, I''m kidding. Go to sleep."


    Originally, I really just wanted to have a sleep, but I didn''t just want to have a sleep when I let Fuxing state go on like this.


    Lying on the bed, Su Nian looks at the perfect profile of Fu Xingzhou.


    I thought about it, took a breath and said something old-fashioned.


    "Man, you''re playing with fire, you know?"


    Fu Xingzhou Qinghe''s eyes blinked, as if she didn''t understand what she was saying.


    Su Nian has suddenly turned around, really, she is really looking for her own guilt.


    Beauty is not edible at present. She can only be invisible.


    Su Nian didn''t worry about what Fu Xing state would do. He didn''t have the courage.


    It''s not like I haven''t been in the same bed before.

 Chapter 592

    But at that time, when both of them were not awake, it was the first time that the two of them lay awake in the same bed.


    Sleepy Su Nian is certainly not sleepy, but the taste is really comfortable. She lies with her back to Fuxing state, and the sense of security behind her can hardly be described.


    It''s really hard to imagine why such a body that doesn''t look so strong can give her such a sense of security.


    She didn''t know when she fell asleep, but when she got up in Fuxing state, she suddenly woke up.


    No agent will fall asleep unprepared.


    She looked quietly somewhere in the dark.


    Actually, she doesn''t. She has a night pearl in her bedroom.


    It''s a real night pearl.


    The first day Sunian found it when she was sleeping.


    It was a soft light that did not interfere with her sleep, but broke the darkness in the room.


    At that time, she looked at the night pearl and seemed to think of Fuxing state. She knew that she spent many nights sleepless and accompanied with darkness.


    But Sunian still asked Kama to change the position of the night pearl. She was not used to it.


    According to the general routine, at this time, fuxingzhou gets up and mostly wants to do something to her.


    But between them, there is no common way to make sense.


    She waited patiently, and went out in a very light voice.


    Silent with the door, calculate the Kama with fuxingzhou upstairs to the study closed time, she opened the door and went out, on the third floor.


    In fact, Su Nian didn''t plan to eavesdrop on what Fu Xingzhou was doing. She didn''t have to do these things. She came out with it, probably because she was used to it.


    It''s really hard to change the habits you''ve formed.


    Not everyone in the castle was asleep at this time. Sunian seldom came out at night, but she knew that as long as she needed it, someone would always give her orders.


    But she didn''t see anyone.


    No one seems to have seen her eavesdropping on what voodoo said to Kama.


    Sunian used to come up with her pumpkin chair when she was in front of the house. Today, there is no pumpkin chair, and Fuxing will not stay long.


    Su Nian stood in front of the door for a while and went back.


    This time, she was lying in bed. She didn''t feel comfortable. Just now, there was Fuxing state beside her. She felt very good, but he just lay for a while. Did she get used to it?


    -


    Kama in the study looks very serious.


    He knew that things would not be easy when he first went to argtylimburg in vogue today.


    There''s no way that''s going to happen in voxel.


    It''s not easy for him to say how much affection Voldemort has for Barlow, but it should not be much. Maybe it''s only a little more than Barlow''s affection for Voron.


    But if we want to talk about the feelings of Fu Xing state for Su Nian, Kama knows that there is no comparison.


    Over the years, he has been with vosgow. In fact, vosgow has no weakness.


    It''s true that he was imprisoned by Barlow because of Voron, but it''s within the acceptable range of Voron.


    But this time, Barlow broke his bottom line.


    He shouldn''t have moved Sue.


    Kama listened to the voice of the state of Fuxing, which had lost a little temperature. He said in a low voice and nodded, "yes, your highness."


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t stay in the study for a long time. Su Nian heard that Fu Xingzhou came back very quietly.


    He can''t lift the quilt lightly. It seems that he just lifted a corner. If it wasn''t for Su Nian, his feeling would be sharper than ordinary people.


    She doesn''t even feel Fuchsia''s in bed.


    He lay down gently and did not move.


    Su Nian scolded secretly in the heart, but there was no way.


    I can only turn around and take the initiative to hold the wood stake in Fuxing state.


    But also just pretended to sleep, hugged him, also did not have the following action.


    Her thin cold arm can feel the warm body of Fu Xing state slightly stiff, he slowed down his breathing, but also let Su Nian know that he was trying to calm down.


    Su Nian raised the corner of his mouth, in no other action, so holding Fu Xing state to sleep.


    -


    it seemed to be a peaceful night, but the next day when barrow heard the report from Alex in a hurry, his face suddenly turned black.


    "All broken?"


    "Yes." Alex nodded, his face is not very good, although he is standing on the side of Carroll, but it does not mean that he is not loyal to Barlow.


    Barlow is still the king of Nanlai.


    "Why? Why? " Barrow frowned.


    Alex shook his head, "my subordinates have checked all night. There is no reason. They just received the order."


    "Get Rubin over here." Barrow was silent for a moment, slapped the table heavily and said.


    "Yes." Alex went down in a hurry.


    Because of the urgency of this matter, Alex told barrow when he was waiting for barrow to get up. In the past, if it wasn''t an important thing, he would only say it after barrow had breakfast.First listen to Alex say this thing, barrow with breakfast, face is black.


    But all the people sitting at the table have been with barrow for decades.


    Carol and Theodore grew up in such an environment, so they were very quiet.


    Queen Sophia and Theodore''s mother didn''t look at Barlow. They didn''t seem to care about Barlow.


    Only Fu Enron, quiet to Barlow with food.


    Barrow was bored, and he was bored with everything.


    He looked at Fu Enron angrily and said, "don''t move, damn it, it''s really irritating to look at it!"


    This seems to be an ordinary scene.


    Fu Enron, who had been scolded by Barlow, was numb and obviously used to it.


    But she stopped and ate her food quietly.


    Queen Sophia and Theodore''s mother are still indifferent. Carol just looks at Voron, but Theodore''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    After reprimanding Enron, Barlow still felt uncomfortable.


    Simply do not eat, upstairs waiting for Alex will bring Rubin.


    In the middle of the way, Rubin came back with the news that Rubin was not in gorburn Lingen now. He went to find Rubin.


    Barrow was already upset enough to get the news with a grim face.


    It wasn''t long before the news came back from Alex. Rubin was not in Nanlai now. He was on the plane and couldn''t be contacted.


    How can a plutocrat like Rubin not be contacted on the plane?


    Alex thought the same thing, so he listened to Barrow''s roar and whispered, "king, my men will check."


    It''s very strange. It seems that Rubin has been instigated by someone. But Rubin''s position is that someone can instigate him.


    All day long, barrow was absent-minded waiting for Alex''s reply, and Alex''s face was solemn.


    He still can''t get in touch with Rubin. After answering Barlow, he calls Carol.


    And Carol, at this time, is watching an opera.

 Chapter 593

    How to look and feel familiar with the women with heavy makeup on the stage


    this is a very young and beautiful woman. Carol has met too many young and beautiful girls in her status. If he can praise her for her beauty, it can be seen that this woman is really beautiful


    towards the end, Carol finally remembered who this woman looked like


    he raised the corner of his mouth and laughed wildly


    I also answered the call from Alex

 Chapter 594

    "Do you surf the Internet a lot recently?" Listen to Zhou Xiaoli say this, Su Nian pauses for a moment, pick eyebrow to say


    "well, yes, after all, I have to watch your news often. Now Tianhuan is starting to build momentum for you. Although I''m not your agent, and I''m very busy, I still have to find time to see if anyone has hacked you. "


    "I''ll give you a bonus." Sunian listen to Zhou Xiaoli stressed very busy very busy, she helpless smile


    "yes, my boss knows me." Zhou Xiaoli began to laugh, but her two words turned to Ning Jun''s head. She said, "did you say anything to him? Did you leave a phone? Did Ning Jun say two more words to you? "


    "he was my elder martial brother who used to learn fighting." Su Nian said<


    Zhou Xiaoli was silent for a moment, and she seemed to suddenly come to the spirit. She said, "Damn, this relationship, I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it."<


    "I didn''t expect that Ning Yingdi might have been a bad boy when he was young."<


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t know why Su Nian learned to fight at the beginning. At the beginning, she didn''t know Su Nian completely, and she didn''t even know that Su Nian was a rich family


    at that time, the children of rich families were basically in noble schools. They were public institutions of higher learning. On the one hand, they didn''t adapt to them. On the other hand, they couldn''t get into the examination. Most of the people who could get in were not on the normal way


    in fact, it''s normal for some parents to send girls to learn Taekwondo. After all, it''s a beautiful way to play. If you practice early, your legs will look good


    but free fighting is really nothing but fighting


    up to now, it''s not important to ask Su Nian why she learned to fight in those years. Now she has become a secret agent of Xuanmen<


    Zhou Xiaoli is curious about why Ning Jun learned to fight


    but she didn''t ask Su Nian. Obviously, Su Nian didn''t know. She won''t ask Ning Jun


    "you too." She turned to Su Nian and said, "when you go to school, if only you would go with me to have a look? As for you, haven''t you seen each other for ten years? "


    "no, he is your elder martial brother. Don''t you know his name?"


    when she went to school, she always talked about Ning Jun in Su Nian''s ear


    in the days of students, the situation of school grass is endless


    "I call him ahang." Su Nian explained<


    "Oh..." Zhou Xiaoli drew a long ending, "special name, different treatment."< After a pause, she said, "the theme song is probably his idea. Seeing that you are coming back, I''m ready to help you. Did he recognize you, too Also, you have changed a lot from that year. "< However, Ning Jun and Su Nian haven''t seen each other for so many years


    she said a lot to herself, and then she called to Su Nian, who was listening quietly, "did he recognize you?"


    Su Nian doesn''t know. Maybe he recognized it the last time he asked his assistant to give her an umbrella, or maybe not


    at that time, I just felt sorry for her in the hot sun, so I gave her an umbrella


    but this is not an important question. If Su Nian can''t answer it, Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t ask


    the topic turns to Fuxing state


    Su Nian simply said that everything was fine


    this makes Zhou Xiaoli dull, and she hangs up in frustration


    Su Nian began to play the piano again, but he received the news again<


    Zhou Xiaoli just hung up. It won''t be her


    when she picked up the phone, Su Nian had two answers in mind


    Ning Jun or Qiao Chuan


    is the latter


    in a word


    "little Sunian, it''s raining today."<


    Qiao Chuan stands by the window, listening to the sound of rain outside. The rain is shining occasionally under the light


    Su Nian turned to see the clear sky outside. The weather in Nanlai seems to be very good. These days are always sunny. It''s clear that summer should be a rainy season< Unlike her, Mu an hates rain


    but she loves the rain


    Su niandun picks up her mobile phone, pats the sky outside and sends it to Qiao Chuan< Ten seconds later, Qiao Chuan sent a picture of the rainy day under the night light


    it feels strange< All of a sudden, it seems that they are not in the same world


    they are sending messages, but it''s late at night on one side and afternoon on the other


    while it''s raining, it''s sunny


    Su Nian put down her cell phone and sat in front of the window in a daze


    she was thinking about how to plant a little fruit on the left. Look, Jason always watered the flowers<


    flowers can''t be eaten, but after planting fruits, it''s Jason''s


    will Jason be happier


    but in such a dreamy place, it seems that planting fruit trees is not very good


    where to change


    -


    throughout the night, there was no sign of Rubin from Alex.Baluo gas sleep is not good, angry let Pro guard will Fu Enron called out.


    Voron was very calm. Obviously, he had seen Barlow so much.


    "Pinch it for me." Barrow gave a cold snort.


    Fu Enron walked over and pinched his shoulder.


    She kneaded it for barrow. Over the years, barrow got used to it, felt a little more comfortable, and said with a sigh of relief, "am I too hard on you in the morning?"


    Fu Enron''s hand, face slightly a trance, Zheng Leng of looking at Barlow just dyed black hair.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked barrow.


    Fu Enron again began to hold his shoulder for him and said in a low voice, "No."


    Barrow looked at the sofa in the distance and said, "something happened to the consortium."


    Barrow occasionally tells Voron about these things, but it''s not that he just complains. He says it''s because he knows that even if Voron hears it, it''s useless.


    She didn''t understand, but even if she knew something, barrow didn''t care, because Voron couldn''t do anything.


    It''s like Sunian.


    He let her know that Su Nian would have an accident, but as long as she cut off the way to contact Fu Xing state, she could do nothing.


    Voron has been with Barlow for decades, and she still has no power.


    It''s impossible for Barlow to tell Sophia about the things he told her.


    He is more involved with Sophia than with her.


    She had nothing to hold barrow back.


    But she didn''t understand everything.


    Nanlai has had a royal system for thousands of years.


    But the royal family does not only have the royal family, the timos family also has the largest financial group in northern Europe.


    Barlow must be anxious if there is an accident in the consortium.


    Barrow did not want to let Fu Enron say anything, he simply said to her.


    For some reason, barrow felt vaguely that it might have something to do with the state of Fuxing.


    But how could Rubin be the one to listen to him.


    Without Nanlai, voxel is just a doctor, even though he has reached the peak in the field of medicine. But he is just a doctor. He can''t compete with the plutocrats.


    Who is that?


    Barrow knew that Rubin must have been instructed or threatened by someone.

 Chapter 595

    For no reason, Rubin can''t fight against the consortium.


    After a meeting, barrow reached out and held down Fu Enron''s hand and said, "sleep."


    Maybe Fu Enron''s technique was too comfortable, so he was not so upset. For a moment, Alex couldn''t send the news back, so he couldn''t figure out the reason for it, so he simply didn''t want to.


    At Barlow''s age, he would not force himself occasionally.


    Fu Enron stayed in Barlow''s room, but the same bed had different dreams.


    -


    it seems that Fuxing state doesn''t need to be so busy now. Su Nian didn''t ask about it.


    She wrote the lyrics as usual at night, looking at the time, about Fuxing state, if not down, she would carry the pumpkin chair upstairs.


    At night, Su Nian didn''t think about it. If Fu Xingzhou came to her room, she would sleep together. If Fu Xingzhou didn''t come, she would sleep separately.


    Of course, she wants to sleep with him. It''s better to sleep in a separate room.


    As long as you''re with vosgow, that sense of security is unspeakable.


    But if it''s a bed, it''s too much for her.


    I can''t stand it.


    Fuxing state is like a very attractive food. She is definitely not a good eater. She can''t resist the temptation to eat. Who can blame her.


    At twelve o''clock, Sunian left the room first.


    She looked up at the upstairs, silent upstairs.


    This time, Su Nian stares at the blue marshmallow not far away for a while. This is the marshmallow she just found.


    But she didn''t look long before she turned to Kama''s face at the door of the study.


    CARMA saluted.


    Su Nian usually came up with the pumpkin chair and the book in her hand.


    Suddenly see Su Nian empty handed up, Kama to a little not used to.


    But he didn''t ask first, waiting for Sunian to speak first.


    Su Nian pointed to the door of the library and tried out the shape of a watch on his wrist.


    Kama understood, thought and shook his head.


    This was a smooth exchange of dumb words.


    Kama seems to have been in touch with Sunian for a long time, and he doesn''t understand Sunian so much. After a little understanding, he can understand the meaning of Sunian.


    Kama''s answer was that he didn''t know what time Fuxing state was off.


    Su Nian frowned. She wanted to go in, but after thinking about it, she turned and went downstairs.


    I''ve been to argtylimburg. She doesn''t know what vosgrain talked to barrow about. But now vosgrain is still dealing with these things, so it should have its own plan.


    She was about to go downstairs and bring up the pumpkin chair, but halfway up the stairs, she heard the door open and the sound of Kama.


    "Your Highness."


    Su Nian turned his head.


    Seeing the legs of governor Fu Xing shaking, he stood in front of her.


    "Have you had a rest?"


    Su Nian looked up and asked.


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    "Let''s go." Su nianxian went downstairs, and Fu Xingzhou took her hand.


    Su Nian was nervous about the distance to the door. Just as she thought at the beginning, she wanted Fu Xingzhou to sleep with her in the same room, but she was afraid that she couldn''t control it.


    But in the end, vosgow sent her to the door of the room and said good night.


    This is to sleep separately.


    Well, thought Su Nian, she nodded, "good night."


    Fu Xingzhou leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. Su Nian went back to her room first.


    She knew that if she didn''t go into the room, Voodoo would be watching at the door all the time.


    Closed the door, she leaned against the door did not move, sound insulation is good, can not hear the sound outside, want to listen to the footsteps of Fuxing state is the Arabian Nights.


    But she was still leaning by the door for a long time before she went to the bath and went to bed.


    At night, Su Nian''s mobile phone was shocked.


    It''s a text message.


    In the dark room, Su Nian suddenly opened his eyes, as if he didn''t sleep at all.


    She picked up her cell phone. It was more than three in the morning.


    The message was sent by Zhou Xiaoli.


    "Sunian, your uncle is here."


    Her eyes stopped at the word uncle.


    I called Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli picked it up quickly, "haven''t you slept yet? Or did I wake you up? "


    In fact, Zhou Xiaoli is not sure whether Su Nian is sleeping or not at this time, so she just sent a text message.


    "No sleep." Su Nianying, "is he in sutian?"


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "it''s outside. He said your grandfather is critically ill and wants to see you for the last time. I just told you


    It''s certainly not the first time that Yin Qiang met Zhou Xiaoli. Before, Zhou Xiaoli and Su Changyan asked for the 30% shares, they had already met.


    But at that time, Zhou Xiaoli would not say Su Nian''s whereabouts, and Yin Qiang did not ask.This time, seeing Yin Qiang coming again, Zhou Xiaoli would not have contacted Su Nian if he hadn''t taken the initiative to talk about Yin Chang''s critical illness


    Su Nian held her cell phone and kept silent for a while


    she is not very impressed with her grandfather and uncle


    time is a thing that can make everything go bad


    If Yin often appeared a few years ago and said that she wanted to contact her, Su Nian would be very happy. After all, at that time, she thought it would be nice to have a grandfather and an uncle


    it''s family


    but now...


    her feelings seem to fade with Mu an''s death


    her previous love was very public, but now even she can clearly feel that she doesn''t love her more deeply than Fuxing


    it doesn''t matter whether they have or not

 Chapter 596

    She shook her head. "It''s no use asking me, what you want to know. After meeting, ask her directly."


    Yin Qiang stood up, dropped the last sentence, "her grandfather can''t last long, you tell her, this is about her mother."


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at Yin Qiang''s tall figure and goes out. She sends a text message to Su Nian.


    Other things may not be important, but this time it''s about Sunian''s mother, that''s a big deal.


    Su Nianfu picked up the mobile phone again and took a look at the text message sent by Zhou Xiaoli, with a slight look.


    Su Nian was only five years old when Yin Mengzhu died.


    A five-year-old, cognitive is not complete.


    At that time, she couldn''t analyze why her mother left her. When she grew up, she didn''t think about why the Yin family didn''t do anything.


    Yin Qiang is a real rich family, not su Changyan, who makes a fortune by her mother.


    Twenty years have passed.


    Now we are looking into what happened 20 years ago.


    Her cold fingers slowly tightened, slowly put down the phone.


    In the absence of sleep, simply got up, in the cradle chair, watching the night disappear, day comes.


    She took a bath and went out as usual.


    I just saw her waiting at the door.


    She reached for his arm and went downstairs together.


    Originally, Su Nian planned to go back to Yin''s home when he was free.


    But because of Yin Qiang''s words, Su Nian can only advance the plan to today.


    She thought of Qiao Chuan''s grandfather.


    The time of death is uncertain.


    "I''m going to s city in the afternoon."


    Su Nian looks at Fu Xing state.


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    He only said one word, but Su Nian knew what he didn''t say. She said first, "you don''t have to go with me. I''ll do it myself. I''ll be back one day."


    Although it''s a day''s journey, it''s not too short. Even if there''s no time difference, she''ll have to meet Fuxing for two days.


    In fact, the frequency of their meeting before is more than two days. It''s good to see them once every two weeks.


    But that''s before. Since we were together, we really haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss it very much.


    But she didn''t know before, but now she knows that there are many things in Fuxing state. Even if he planed away these things forced by Barlow, he was very busy. Sunian didn''t want him to waste any time for himself.


    Fu Xingzhou blinked, "isn''t the baby taking me?"


    "Not without you. It''s unnecessary. I''ll go back for a day. You don''t have to follow me back and forth."


    Su Nian finished this sentence, and quickly added a sentence, "OK, this is settled. I''ll go back myself, OK?"


    She can''t bargain with Fuxing state, because when she looks at Fuxing state''s face, she is afraid that she will be soft hearted if he shows such a trace of grievance.


    But there''s really no need to take Foxconn back with you.


    Back and forth for the past three days, she hoped that Fuxing could have a good rest.


    There was a pause in Fuxing state for a moment, and then he put the food in Sunian''s mouth as usual. He nodded, "I see."


    Kama looked at his toes not far away.


    Miss Su doesn''t know his highness as well as he does.


    Looking at Miss Su''s face, I''m afraid I just believe it.


    But his highness What you want to do, you can''t do.


    At the beginning, who can believe that Su Nian can finally walk together with Fu Xing state?


    Even Su Nian himself didn''t think that she would choose Fuxing state in the end.


    But his highness decided from the beginning that this is the end of every step.


    After breakfast, Fu Xing Zhou was rushed upstairs by Su Nian. She didn''t know what Fu Xing Zhou was busy with, whether it was Barlow''s or his own business.


    I didn''t ask Kama.


    I studied with valding all morning.


    After lunch, Sunian boarded the plane.


    The private planes that are arranged by Bo Sheng are different from those in Fu Xing state.


    In the former, every time she boarded the plane, she seemed to be trapped in a cage.


    The latter is not. It''s all cold vehicles. Maybe it''s because it''s from Fuxing, so Sunian can''t feel it. She even thinks the plane is like a pumpkin carriage.


    Mingming Fuxing state just took the plane with her for several times, but Su Nian seemed to be used to it. This time, she didn''t have a shoulder to lean on. She was a little uncomfortable.


    Also did not have the half minute drowsiness, so has been soberly landed s city.


    It''s late at night in s city.


    But now it''s summer, and the nightlife in summer is very busy, not to mention s City, the provincial capital city.


    The state of Fuxing has arranged for a car to pick her up.Su Nian didn''t ask Zhou Xiaoli about Yin Qiang''s phone until he got into the ca

 Chapter 597

    Kama is sitting in the co pilot. When he hears the mobile phone in Fuxing state ring, he knows that Su Nian has noticed it. He can''t escape. Su Nian is not an ordinary woman.


    But listen to Fu Xingzhou, Su Nian should not be angry.


    How angry is Sunian.


    She couldn''t be angry with vosgow.


    Everything he did was for her.


    Su Nian asked about Yin Qiang''s address. Naturally, Fu Xingzhou also knew the address.


    In front of Yin''s villa, Su Nian got out of the car and watched Fu Xingzhou''s car stop. He got out of the car and walked towards her.


    Ning Jun''s face value is very high, he is a full of beautiful men and women in the entertainment industry, or standing at the top, we can see how much his face value can play.


    But the most beautiful person Su Nian had ever seen was Fuxing.


    Perfect and impeccable, can not find a trace of defects.


    He came towards her like a God.


    Because it''s so perfect, it''s blasphemous to put it on one''s side. It seems that people like him can only be worshipped high.


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou took her hand.


    Su Nian listened to his soft tone, even though how small the mind disappeared, she looked up at him, tone helpless and distressed.


    Fuxing is a prince, a prince from fairy tale world.


    He has the best of everything, clearly he is such a person, his love is actually her high climb.


    But in front of her, he can put everything down.


    "You don''t have to." She sighed softly.


    Before Fuxing state opened its mouth, voices came from the courtyard of the villa.


    "Is Miss Su here?"


    In fact, the villa of the Yin family is similar to the old house of the Mu family. It should be the old house of the Yin family. Maybe Yin is often in critical condition, so Yin Qiang is also preparing here.


    Su Nian looks at the voice.


    Is a slightly older servant, Su Nian light answer, "it''s me."


    The servant quickly opened the door and said, "three young said you are coming. Let''s get ready."


    Su Nian took Fu Xingzhou by the hand and followed the servant into the yard.


    It seems that most of the old houses are so quiet and solemn.


    If you want to make a difference, Su Nian only thinks that Qiao''s family is a little different, but Qiao Chuan''s growth environment is not the second one in the whole North City.


    Yin Qiang''s is the same as the ordinary, people feel depressed.


    Sunian doesn''t like this kind of place. It''s a place with a long time. It always accumulates a lot of secrets.


    Once it is turned out, many people will be involved.


    The servant seems to be very talkative. He has been talking to Sunian all the way.


    "Miss Su, the master is in a bad situation now, so it''s not good to have a banquet for you."


    "Why a banquet?"


    "You just came back." The servant said, "it''s not easy for you to come back. You must have a banquet."


    The servant is talkative, and seems to like Su Nian''s indifference. When Su Nian answers, she goes on saying that if Su Nian doesn''t answer, he will tell himself.


    Su Nian didn''t answer, so she continued, "Miss Su, because of the master''s illness, the atmosphere at home is not very good now. Don''t think about it."


    Su Nian raised his eyes and looked at the bright main hall. Although the light was bright, it was inexplicably silent.


    The fir trees on the side of the road are like eyesore.


    Entering the main hall, Su Nian meets Yin Qiang.


    It doesn''t seem like the first meeting, but it''s really the first meeting.


    Yin Qiang sits on the sofa and squints Su Nian up and down. His eyes reach Fu Xingzhou''s face. After a moment, he looks at Su Nian again.


    He stood up and said, "here we are."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head.


    The hand she held with Fu Xingzhou has never been released, and she has not introduced Fu Xingzhou to Yin Qiang. She doesn''t need to.


    How bright the night light in the yard is, there is no way to compare it with that in the house.


    At this time, Su Nian stood here. The servant could see Su Nian clearly.


    He looked surprised.


    Su Nian, the young lady who has never been back, the Yin family knows more or less, but they really know nothing about it.


    This time I heard that Su Nian was coming back. Everyone must be curious.


    After all, the older people all know the shocking beauty of Yin Mengzhu in those years. She was the dream lover of many men in those years.


    Su Nian is her daughter. Many people want to see how beautiful she is after Yin Mengzhu.


    But thinking of Su Nian''s father, Su Changyan''s appearance, many people have no hope.


    Su Changyan''s appearance may destroy Yin Mengzhu''s gene.


    But it''s not like that when I see Su Nian.


    Su Nian is also beautiful, with a delicate and cool face.It seems that she inherited Yin Mengzhu''s perfect gene. But if you look closely, you will find that Su Nian''s beauty and Yin Mengzhu are totally two types.


    Su Nian doesn''t look like Yin Mengzhu at all.


    But Su Nian''s coldness coincides with Yin Qiang''s hostility.


    Yin Qiang took another look at fuxingzhou without any trace.


    Just way, "your grandfather is waiting for you, go to see."


    In fact, Su Nian certainly won''t take Fuxing state with her. She won''t hide anything in Fuxing state.


    But I''m not sure whether Yin Chang would mind. Su Nian hesitated for a second. Fu Xingzhou opened his hand lightly and said in a slow voice, "baby, I''ll wait for you here."


    He still won''t embarrass her.


    Yin Qiang''s eyes fell on Fu Xingzhou''s face for the third time.


    Men see a person differently from women.


    Any woman will be surprised to see Fu Xingzhou at first sight. Yin Qiang is also a good-looking woman.


    But this is mainly because the face of Fuxing Prefecture is too attractive. Yin Qiang''s second glance is to look at the man in Fuxing Prefecture.


    I can''t see through.


    This is his second conclusion.


    This man is very gentle, but Yin Qiang is very clear that he is definitely not the kind that people can handle. Maybe he can handle others at will.


    Su Nian is taken to Yin Chang''s room by the servant.


    Yin Qiang didn''t go with him. He sat opposite Fu Xingzhou on the sofa.


    According to the truth, Yin Qiang is his uncle and his mother''s family.


    But at this time, he sat here and didn''t feel the closeness of his mother''s family.


    Yes, it''s the first time he and Sunian have met.


    What kind of intimacy.


    -


    the light in Yin Chang''s room is soft and dim. It looks very comfortable, but it just makes the silence of the Yin family''s old house a little secret.


    The servant in the room heard the door open and looked over.


    Su Nian simply glanced at the room and landed on the bed.


    The old man in the hospital bed is as haggard as a tree.


    No matter how powerful a person he was when he was young, he was so powerless and unbearable at the end of his life.


    In fact, Yin Chang is not old, but his tired face can not be covered, and his illness makes him look haggard.

 Chapter 598

    He breathed shallowly, and the data on various instruments were not high.


    Several servants in the room looked at her with a little surprise.


    Su Nian stood there, looking at Yin Chang from a distance.


    Yin Chang seems to have a sense of general opened his eyes, a pair of muddy eyes, no life.


    Su Nian didn''t stagger his eyes. He just looked at Yin Chang.


    The servant''s face became more and more strange.


    If it wasn''t for being here and not being able to talk, they would have been unable to help their thoughts.


    Su Nian''s face is also strange. When she is in no mood, she looks more like a dead man than Yin Chang.


    "Read it?"


    Yin Chang opened his mouth, and his voice was very light and weak.


    Su Nian nodded his head, "well."


    "Come here, boy." Yin Chang took a hard breath.


    Su Nian walked towards her.


    Yin Chang is very ill, and people have no strength. He wants the servants to retreat, but he can''t lift his hand to do this action. He can only say it one word at a time.


    The servants backed out and closed the door.


    With such a big room, only Sunian and Yinchang are left.


    Yin Chang takes a breath, and his eyes fall on Su Nian''s face.


    Su niansheng is not like Yin Mengzhu. She is not like Yin Mengzhu now. Su niansheng, who has not undergone biochemical experiments before, is not like Yin Mengzhu.


    There was no trace of Yin Mengzhu on her face.


    She thought that Yin Chang would say something ordinary to her. After all, when she came back this time, she thought that it was just Yin Chang''s end of life and wanted to see her disconnected child.


    As for what Yin Qiang said about Yin Mengzhu, Su Nian didn''t think much about it.


    But what she didn''t think of was that Yin Chang didn''t say anything superfluous. He said directly, "Niannian, there''s something strange about your mother''s death."


    Yin Chang had no strength. He gasped violently when he said that.


    Su Nian suddenly looked up at him.


    Yin Chang took a deep breath and continued, "your mother is in good health. It''s absolutely impossible for her to suddenly catch liver cancer. Su Changyan''s words are problematic."


    Su Nian looked at him quietly, waiting for him to continue.


    Yin Chang''s speaking speed is very slow. He has to say a word for a long time, but Su Nian is not in a hurry.


    "But I didn''t have time to do the autopsy for your mother. Su Changyan cremated your mother in a hurry, reciting Your mother''s case may be false. "


    Su Nian felt his fingertips tremble.


    All the turning points of her whole life began with the death of her mother.


    "It''s my fault I was angry with your mother. "


    "Always want your mother to take the initiative to admit my mistake, and then your mother died, I was angry with myself, but angry that your mother did not listen to me."


    "Niannian, in my life, the only person who feels the most sorry for me is your mother. My grandfather''s time is running out, so I can only give you the right to redress your mother''s injustice."


    In fact, Su Nian''s heart has already had waves, but her face is still very calm, there is no emotion.


    Tone is also indifferent, "I know."


    Yin Chang met Su Nian this time, not just Su Nian.


    After that, Su Nian walked out of the room. Her mind was in a mess.


    In fact, her mother''s death has always been her regret.


    If it is fated, it is indeed a pity, but if it is not.


    All her hatred finally found an outlet.


    When Su Nian walked out of Yin Chang''s room, her face had returned to normal, or there was no emotion on her face all the time,


    Yin Qiang came to her.


    I have something to tell you


    It seems that he wants to avoid Fuxing state. Su Nian looks up at her on the sofa and is quietly looking at her Fuxing state. As soon as he is about to speak, Yin Qiang says, "there are many people here."


    It''s not just vosgow. There are some servants here.


    It''s time for Yin Chang to employ people. The servants must be ready at any time.


    Su Nian followed Yin Qiang to the empty room.


    Yin Qiang lit a cigarette, vomited a mouthful of eye circles, then looked at Su Nian and said, "don''t worry about it. You can find me wherever you need me."


    Yin Qiang is Yin Chang''s own son. Su Nian is not surprised that he knew about it earlier than her.


    But she has no feelings for Yin Qiang. She is indifferent to the whole Yin family, so she just nods her head coldly.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Niece."


    When Su Nian opened the door, Yin Qiang called.


    Su Nian pauses a little, and then reflects that Yin Qiang is calling her.


    She turned and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sleep here at night, go back home, don''t leave.""Well." Su Nian nodded and tried to push the door again.


    Yin Qiang added, "your boyfriend is good."


    Su Nian raised the corner of his mouth. "I think so, too."


    She walked out of the room this time, but Yin Qiang didn''t call her.


    As for why Yin Qiang suddenly praised Fu Xingzhou, Su Nian was not surprised at all. If it was not a special case, who would not like him?


    This time, when Su Nian came back to the living room, he met an acquaintance.


    This is her home, but from entering the gate, Su Nian didn''t feel any familiar place. It''s still strange. People or things are strange.


    But the person standing in the living room now is familiar to her.


    Su AI.


    It''s really a long time since Sunian and she met.


    Su Nian has met all the people he should meet when he comes back this time.


    Only Su AI, because she married into the Yin family, had no need to meet her.


    Today, if I didn''t see Su AI all of a sudden, in fact, Su Nian would not think of Su AI.


    Su Nian is not surprised that Su AI can marry Yin Qiang. The daughter taught by Li Juan is naturally of the same temperament as her.


    Yin Qiang may not have a good appearance, but the financial resources of the Yin family are solid. It''s a blessing for Li Juan that Su AI can marry into the Yin family.


    I haven''t seen you for a year. Su AI seems to have changed.


    The appearance didn''t change much, but she used to like heavy make-up, but now she really has a plain face.


    Her temperament has changed. In the past, Su AI was arrogant and domineering, but now she stands there, submissive.


    What surprised Su Nian even more was that Su AI stood there and didn''t even look at Fu Xingzhou.


    Why does she stand for no reason? Can''t she sit down here?


    Su Nian still remembers the first time Su Ai saw Fu Xing Zhou. He wanted to be attached to Fu Xing Zhou to seduce him.


    It''s not like this picture that I don''t dare to see Fuxing.


    If it''s su AI in the past, I''m afraid that even if I get married, I will try my best to seduce him when I see Fu Xingzhou at this time, instead of standing so honestly.


    It''s not hard to imagine what kind of life Su AI has lived here for a year, which will make her like this.

 Chapter 599

    Su Nian is not familiar with Yin Qiang, but just by looking at his face, he doesn''t think that Yin Qiang is easy-going.


    What''s more, Yin Qiang is Su Nian''s uncle. At his age, if it wasn''t for some special reason, how could su AI have the chance to be his woman.


    But these have nothing to do with her. When she sent Su AI to Yin Qiang, it must be the decision made by Li Juan and Su AI themselves. If they want a good way, they must also think about the consequences.


    Su Nian didn''t look at her. She went to Fu Xing Zhou and sat beside him with her hand. She looked at him and asked, "what did I say to you?"


    "The elder asked me when I would marry my baby." Fu Xingzhou warm channel.


    Su Nian frowned slightly. She knew that Yin Qiang should have said something to Fu Xingzhou, but she didn''t expect that Yin Qiang would ask.


    In fact, the issue of marriage is not just a matter of Fuxing state. No, as long as she says she wants to get married, even if she gets married tomorrow, Fuxing state may only say yes.


    He should have started to prepare everything early. I just can''t get past Barlow now.


    But if she said she wanted to get married, Fuxing would not care about Barlow. Sometimes, for her sake, he would not care about the consequences.


    It''s going to be a completely irrational person.


    But Su Nian here is still a person without identity, she has not been thinking about identity.


    I''ve been using Barlow''s problem as an excuse.


    She wanted to marry voodoo, but she didn''t want to. They''re together now. Nothing else matters.


    Su Nian picked up the tea on the tea table. But when it came to my mouth, I put it down again.


    She didn''t answer this, and said, "is it customary to sleep here at night?"


    "Habits." Fuxing prefecture has curved eyebrows and eyes.


    He never shakes his head in such a small matter.


    Su Nian didn''t know how many relatives the Yin family had.


    She didn''t plan to see all of them. After sitting there, she saw that Yin Qiang came to catch up with Su AI. It seemed that she was blaming Su AI for coming downstairs.


    In front of Su Nian and Fu Xing Zhou, he didn''t give Su ai any face, and his tone was very strict.


    Su AI rushed upstairs with a smile on her face.


    Su Nian took Fu Xingzhou to the room arranged by the servant.


    One room.


    In fact, there are many guest rooms in the big Yin family, but Su Nian is too lazy to ask. In this strange place, she still wants to sleep with Fu Xingzhou.


    She has a sense of security and security.


    Maybe it was because she had been in Xuanmen for a long time, so now she was in a strange place, her first thought would be danger.


    After all, the task of Xuanmen is to let a person die quietly in a dream.


    She''s not sure if she''s here to take protection, but she doesn''t take anyone except Kama.


    Just so she could protect him at night.


    When she took a bath, she must have washed separately. Su Nian didn''t tease Fu Xingzhou either. When she was going to the bathroom, she suddenly stopped and turned back.


    Fu Xingzhou quietly sat on the sofa and looked at her, and asked in a slow voice, "what''s the matter, baby?"


    Su Nian took out the note in his pocket, unfolded it and said, "Su AI gave it, I forgot to read it."


    The cup of tea she took up at that time was pushed by Su AI. Although she didn''t speak, it meant to let her drink tea.


    When she found the note under the cup, she put it away.


    Only two words were written on the note.


    "Help me."


    Su Nian put the note on the table and asked Fu Xingzhou, "what do you think?"


    Su AI''s life here is not good, which Su Nian has affirmed, but the word "save" is exaggerated. She doesn''t see any danger to Su AI''s life, and Yin Qiang doesn''t seem to be harsh on her food and clothing. After all, the Yin family doesn''t lack the money.


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes fell on Su Nian''s face, and she didn''t look at the note. Su Nian waited for a while, but didn''t hear Fu Xingzhou open her mouth. She first looked down at Fu Xingzhou, gently holding her hand, and then turned to look at him, "don''t you care?"


    "Do you want me to take care of the baby?" Fuxing asked.


    "No Sunian shook her head.


    She is simple. Although she has no feelings with Su AI, she grew up together. She can''t Miss Su AI.


    Su AI left because she couldn''t stay here. But at the beginning, Li Juan and Su AI took a lot of trouble to marry Yin Qiang. Now they want to leave Yin Qiang, which is even harder than that.


    So Sue thought of her.


    She is smart, know this time can let her leave Yin Qiang, afraid is only her.


    But of course, Su Nian didn''t care about it. He didn''t want to take revenge on Su AI. He just didn''t have the free time.


    She went to take a bath first. In this strange place, it must be the same as in Xuanmen. It''s over in a few minutes.By comparison, it''s slow to take a bath in Fuxing.


    Su Nian didn''t blow her hair. Her hair was dried by Fu Xingzhou. She wanted to lie on the bed, but she was held by Fu Xingzhou and dried his hair.


    He is very patient, using low wind, very small sound, the wind is not big.


    I don''t know when I can blow it dry.


    Su Nian asked him to use the strong wind, but Fu Xingzhou didn''t use it. Su Nian dallied for a while, and at most let Fu Xingzhou change into a stroke.


    Su Nian looked up at Fu Xingzhou''s perfect face without any defect. His beautiful eyes only reflected her shadow.


    She took a breath, and continued to look at Fuxing state so wantonly.


    For her, she''s afraid she doesn''t have the patience. How long does it take for the low wind to blow like this.


    Don''t say she still has long hair.


    If you blow it to Fu Xingzhou, he can give it a try, but she doesn''t have the chance. It seems that Fu Xingzhou is afraid of tiring her, so he blows her hair dry, and Su Nian can''t do anything.


    Then do nothing, turn off the light, she didn''t sleep by herself, this time leaning on the arms of Fuxing state.


    A dark, nothing to see, it is not so easy to think.


    Especially when Su Nian was in the mood.


    In her mind, Yin often said.


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    After living in the castle prepared by Fu Xing state for a long time, Su Nian almost forgot what it was like to knock on the door.


    After a pause, she turned and looked in the direction of the door.


    Fu Xingzhou has gently prepared to get up. Su Nian holds him down and gets out of bed. He says, "it''s for me."


    Fu Xingzhou turns on the bedside lamp. When Su Nian is not ready, she suddenly holds Su nianheng up. She is stunned, looks at him and asks, "why?"


    Fu Xingzhou lips with a shallow smile, holding Su Nian first went to the door, and then put Su Nian down, he said in a warm voice, "baby, step on me."

 Chapter 600

    "Ah?" Su Nian can''t keep up with the idea of Fuxing state. She must follow the words of Fuxing state. For no reason, why should she step on him.


    But when Su Nian looked down and saw his bare feet, he understood.


    She has no shoes on.


    It seems that she is only used to the slippers prepared for her by Fuxing state. They are very good-looking.


    Only then will she remember to wear shoes, otherwise she is not used to wearing shoes anywhere.


    Although the bed is slippers, but she will completely ignore.


    Su Nian looked down at Fu Xingzhou''s slippers. After a pause, he put them on and turned to open the door.


    Outside the door stood Yin Qiang.


    Yin Qiang only knocked on the door twice, but he didn''t move. He waited.


    He knew that Su Nian must not have slept. Their young people didn''t have reason to sleep so early. What''s more, when they were sleeping together, how could they sleep like this.


    It took a long time for him to understand.


    It''s not too surprising to see Fuxing state at the door.


    Only a look at Fu Xing state, eyes fell on Su Nian''s face and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Finish saying then prepare to turn around first, but was called by Su Nian.


    "Say it here."


    There are only two people here, she and Fu Xing Zhou. If you want to avoid them, that is to avoid Fu Xing Zhou. Su Nian won''t avoid him.


    Yin Qiang looked back at her without moving.


    He said, "Su Changyan is missing."


    Su Nian raised her eyes.


    Yin Qiang frowned slightly and continued, "when I knew this, I had already sent someone to monitor Su Changyan. According to the news just now, both of them were missing."


    "How did you go missing?"


    "In the cinema, there was a sudden blackout and the people disappeared." It''s not a strange way to go missing, but if you go missing at this time, it''s very complicated.


    Yin Qiang''s tone is not very good. He whispered something. Su Nian didn''t hear it clearly at the beginning. He just wanted to ask, but he reflected it. Yin Qiang said a dirty word.


    Her eyebrows didn''t rise and fall. She said slowly, "I see Uncle, go to bed first


    Once upon a time, it was very easy for Su Nian to find someone. She had all the best tools when she was in Xuanmen. It was very convenient for her to find someone, although now she was not in Xuanmen.


    But it won''t be too hard.


    Without the help of Xuanmen, we can have something else.


    This is the first time that Su Nian called Uncle Yin Qiang. Yin Qiang was stunned for a moment. After looking at Su Nian for a moment, he nodded hastily, "OK, sleep."


    Su Nian closed the door, looked up at Fu Xingzhou and said, "can Kama do this?"


    "Well, Kama can." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    "Let Kamal do that." Sunian went to bed.


    Fu Xingzhou lifted the quilt and sat on the other side, while sending a message to Kama with his mobile phone.


    Su Nian watched him put down his cell phone and said, "you are really vigorous."


    She didn''t worry. As a result, Fuxing directly ordered Kama the next second.


    Compared with Yin Qiang''s uneasiness, Su Nian is really not nervous.


    As long as Su Changyan does not die, people can be found.


    In fact, Su Nian sleeps very well at night. After all, she sleeps with Fu Xingzhou. At this time, even if she sleeps on the street, she will sleep soundly.


    But in the early morning, she woke up.


    I opened my eyes and looked at the dark night. After a while, I closed my eyes again.


    -


    Yin Chang died at night.


    It''s like he''s only here to see Sunian and tell her these words.


    Su Nian was not surprised when she knew it in the early morning. When she woke up in the morning, she heard the sound.


    The servant''s sad cry, even though sound insulation is good, but still low into the room.


    Yin Chang''s status is similar to Qiao he''s, but the Yin family''s relationship is more complicated than Qiao''s.


    So funerals are even cumbersome.


    Su Nian met the eldest son of the Yin family, her eldest uncle, Yin Lin.


    He looks very sad, but there is no emotion on Yin Qiang''s face. When he looks at the shadowy people, he looks even more shivering.


    Su Nian didn''t wait until the funeral was over. Yin Qiang told her that if she wanted to leave, she would go first.


    Su Nian also means this. She had no feelings at all. There was no need to wait until the funeral was over.


    She took fuxingzhou back to Beicheng. She didn''t know what kind of excuse she would use next time. So this time, Su Nian went back to have a look.


    First, she went to Muan''s cemetery with voxel.


    Finally, she can sit on the cushion that Kama immediately sent, and talk to Muan.


    The picture on the tombstone is old, and her baby is a little blurred.


    Su Nian quietly looks at Mu an''s photo. The cemetery is very quiet.Fuxingzhou quietly stood beside her, accompanied by her, Kama in the distance, he was not close.


    there is no one else here, only the wind.


    After a long time, Su Nian left Fuxing state.


    No, at first, it was quiet.


    She has been able to accept this fact, but when she saw Mu an''s old photos, her heart still surged.


    She''s such a lovely baby that she won''t show up in the future.


    Because of this emotion, Su Nian didn''t say a word on the way from the cemetery to sutian.


    Su Tian hasn''t finished the decoration yet. This time it''s a big change. It''s definitely to keep improving.


    When Su Nian appeared with Fu Xingzhou, the whole Su Tian was in an uproar.


    Su Nian, the president, came several times after driving Su Changyan away, and disappeared completely. It seems that Zhou Xiaoli is the only one in charge of Su Tian.


    Moreover, the news of Beicheng did not report any news related to Su Nian.


    The whole Su Tian is in full discussion. Suddenly, Su Nian appears with her boyfriend, who has been praised as God by countless girls in the north city.


    When the elevator door opened, Su Nian saw Zhou Xiaoli leaning against the door from a distance. She looked at them askance and said, "Oh, isn''t this my boss? Why are you willing to take you to see me today? "


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t have any scruples when she talks, just like when she was in the platinum capital.


    But at that time, the people who listened to them were all sister-in-law Gu, but now the people here are all employees of sutian, and because this is the 10th floor, the floor with the most employees.


    When the employees listened to this, they were in an uproar. They wanted to see it, but they didn''t dare to.


    Xiaojiaofu is really


    Su Nian frowned and her hand was led by Fu Xingzhou. Su Nian was used to it now. Even though she was looked at by several eyes, she didn''t let go. She walked to Zhou Xiaoli with Fu Xingzhou and said, "you are greedy. I really want Xingzhou to introduce one to you."


    She said it seriously.


    Zhou Xiaoli immediately frowned, "Damn it. Don''t mess with me. Well, I have to concentrate on my career. Don''t get me a man who delays me. "

 Chapter 601

    "How about Ning Jun?" Su Niandao.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s brow tightened even more, and she glared at Su Nian and said, "do you think I''m such a shallow person? Ah? Do I like Ning junshuai? "


    "Isn''t it?" Su Nian asked.


    Zhou Xiaoli choked and said, "do I just like handsome people?"


    "You like handsome, but you don''t know."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyelids drooped. She waved her hand impatiently. Then she glared at Fu Xingzhou, the innocent little Jiaofu. She waved her hand and went into the temporary office.


    In the first round, Zhou Xiaoli was defeated. She took a drink and watched Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou come in.


    Just zhengse way, "have you been to Yin''s?"


    It was Zhou Xiaoli who informed Su Nian yesterday. After she knew what Yin Qiang said, Su Nian must have come back at the first time.


    Su Nian nodded, "died at night."


    Zhou Xiaoli opened her eyes slightly and took a breath, "is it so clever? That''s really... "


    It''s too late to be late.


    "Wait and tell me about it." This should be Yin Chang''s only concern. After he said it, he had nothing to worry about.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Xiaoli asked directly.


    There are only three of them in this room. There is nothing to avoid.


    In fact, since she walked out of Yin Chang''s room yesterday, Fu Xingzhou has not asked anything. He just asked Kama to go to Su Changyan, and he has not asked her why she wanted to go to Su Changyan.


    To Zhou Xiaoli, in fact, to Fu Xingzhou.


    Su Nian was concise: "it seems that my mother didn''t die of liver cancer."


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly frowned. She first took a look at Fu Xingzhou, whose face was still mild. Then she turned to Su Nian''s face and said, "do you speak now?"


    How many years have passed. If Yin Chang knew about it, he should have told Su Nian earlier.


    What''s more, the financial power of Yin''s family is real. If Yin often feels that something is wrong, he should start to check it early.


    How could he tell Su Nian about this when he was dying?


    Su Nian tone is very light, "maybe life to the end, just know what is the most regret."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and looked at Su Nian. She sighed and said, "what do you say? Now no one is happier than you. OK, you know this man around you now, if you let him go, can he be more popular?"


    Su Nian knows that even if she doesn''t look at the reaction of Su Tian''s employees, even if she doesn''t know anything about the outside world, she knows how attractive Fu Xing state is.


    "So you, enjoy yourself now."


    Zhou Xiaoli smiles happily.


    Hard work is sweet.


    That''s good.


    Su Nian came to Su Tian mainly to see Zhou Xiaoli and the operation of Su Tian.


    She believes in Zhou Xiaoli''s ability, but she wants to see if she needs help and if Zhou Xiaoli can be busy by herself. Although she said that all the documents that Zhou Xiaoli can''t handle will be transferred to her.


    Like barrow, all the documents that she can handle are thrown to Fuxing state, but Zhou Xiaoli is very tough, saying that she can handle all the documents that she can''t handle, and let Su Nian stay where she can.


    In fact, everything works well for a company of this size. It''s just that these are the foundation left by Su Changyan. People don''t have the idea to continue. They don''t have their own core members. It''s very hard to run a company.


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at Su Nian with her eyebrows. She is about to say something when Qiao Chuan comes.


    He directly opened the door of the office. Suddenly someone pushed the door and entered. Zhou Xiaoli frowned, but Su nianlian didn''t lift her head.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s relationship with Qiao Chuan is not so good, so she didn''t expect Qiao Chuan to come for the first time, but when she looked up and saw that it was Qiao Chuan, she was not surprised.


    When Qiao Chuan came, the employees of the company must be surprised and happy, especially the female employees. Which female employees of sutian don''t want to hook up with Qiao Chuan?


    Qiao Chuan is the top one among all the rich and young people in the north city. It''s not too much to say that he is the first.


    It used to be mu Rufeng, but now no one should be able to compete with Qiao Chuan.


    Anyway, Qiao Chuan didn''t know when to quit. After spending so much time, he didn''t appear in the entertainment news. His reputation has been very good. If he has to say anything about black history, it''s the past of his playboy.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at Qiao Chuan and said, "did you bribe our employees? You don''t have to report when you come? "


    "I have shares in this company sooner or later." Qiao Chuan took a look at Zhou Xiaoli and said faintly.


    Yes, Qiao Chuan can''t get a share in sutian even now. He finds that everything becomes very difficult as long as he comes here.


    Tianhuan media wants to cooperate with Sunian. Sunian cooperates. He wants to sign Sunian. No way.


    If other companies want to cooperate with Su Tian, it''s OK. If he wants to become a shareholder, it''s not OK to cooperate.Zhou Xiaoli laughs sarcastically. Qiao Chuan wants to take a stake in Su Tian. She must know that


    Su Nian still focused on the report, not Qiao Chuan


    Qiao Chuan''s eyes fell on Su Nian''s face without any trace


    she''s a little thin... Maybe not. How can Fuxing make her thin


    but why does he think that she may not be so happy


    if you are with him, he will make xiaosunian happie

 Chapter 602

    Qiao Chuan''s face was sad, but he picked up the coffee and said, "OK, I''ll take it as if you made it for me."


    He didn''t go to see Fu Xingzhou holding Su Nian''s hand on purpose. He didn''t even need to speak, so everything was enough.


    The coffee was warm. Qiao Chuan took a big sip.


    Su Nian stood up and said to Zhou Xiaoli, "I''m leaving."


    Zhou Xiaoli stood up and said, "OK, our boss is very busy. Let''s go."


    Qiao Chuan frowned and looked at Su Nian''s thin body.


    In the heat of Beicheng, he finally saw that Su Nian was not dressed in black. She wore a Jose suit, revealing the scars on her arms and thin legs.


    She still didn''t get rid of the scar. After so long, she still didn''t get rid of the scar. She could only convince vosgow not to care at all.


    Su Nian''s eyes fell on his face. Qiao Chuan immediately pretended to be angry and drank the coffee.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t hear Su Nian speak, but I heard Zhou Xiaoli''s quiet voice, "people are gone."


    Qiao Chuan suddenly put down his coffee cup, and sure enough, he saw Fu Xingzhou leading Su Nian far away.


    He put the coffee cup on the table and hurried out with Zhou Xiaoli''s shouts.


    "You broke my cup!"


    Qiao Chuan drove here by himself, so he didn''t go to take a car with Su Nian.


    He drove behind Su Nian''s car to Gu Yi''s home.


    This is the first time that Su Nian came to take care of Yi.


    Gu Yijia is in an ordinary community.


    Such a very ordinary community, suddenly appeared two luxury cars, is very conspicuous.


    The car in front is OK, because it''s a business car. No matter how expensive it is, they don''t know it. They just think it''s a good car, but the car in the back is different. Qiao Chuan drives a sports car. Even people who don''t know the car can see tens of millions of sports cars at a glance.


    The cars downstairs were surrounded.


    Gu Yi stands a little at a loss, so do Zheng Weiwei and Li you.


    Zheng Weiwei even stood behind Li you.


    Li you is one meter eight.


    It seems that he is not much shorter than fuxingzhou, but since he entered fuxingzhou, he seems to have no aura at all. His eyes always want to see fuxingzhou, but he doesn''t dare to see it. It''s the first time for him to see a man so gentle but so powerful.


    Qiao Chuan is eating the fruit from Gu Yi.


    Su Nian came all of a sudden. Gu Yi had no time to prepare. They were all ordinary fruits. They cost dozens of yuan. After Qiao Chuan ate an orange, he twisted his eyebrows and took an apple.


    It''s like acid.


    Gu Yi said to Su Nian and walked toward Qiao Chuan.


    "Ma''am, why did you come all of a sudden without telling me? I''ll be ready."


    She reached for the fruit knife and said, "master Joe, I''ll peel it for you."


    Su Nian''s eyes swept over Zheng Weiwei''s body. She said, "just have a look. Sister Gu doesn''t need any trouble."


    "Ah?" Mrs. Gu raised her head, and her hand didn''t stop. He was a servant in the end. She was very skilled in this kind of thing, and an apple skin didn''t break.


    "Won''t you stay for dinner? I''ll get ready now. There''s time. "


    Su Nian shook his head, "no, I''ll leave later. I have something to do."


    "In such a hurry?" Gu Yi frowns. Su Nian comes home for the first time and leaves without eating. This makes Gu Yi feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, there are many things."


    In fact, Su Nian realized that there was nothing wrong with her. She was afraid that something might happen in Fu Xing Zhou. The time she had calculated could not be disturbed.


    When Gu Yi said this, she peeled the apple. As she handed it to Qiao Chuan, she stood up. Just as she was about to speak, she thought about it. Suddenly she looked at Fu Xingzhou and asked, "Professor Fu, is it inconvenient to stay for dinner in the evening? It won''t be long


    Keep Su Nian and they sleep here at night. Gu Yi doesn''t dare to ask. In fact, their family is an ordinary family. It''s not so bad. But compared with platinum emperor, it''s not too bad to say it''s a garbage dump.


    But we still have to eat.


    Knowing what Gu Yi was ringing, Su Nian frowned slightly and said before Fu Xingzhou opened her mouth, "don''t ask him, sister Gu, he''s busy."


    "I''m not busy, baby." Fu Xingzhou smiles softly.


    Su Nian looked at him and said, "really?"


    "Really." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    Gu Yi said quickly, "madam, you see Professor Fu has said it. Why don''t you stay for dinner in the evening?"


    "Is it really OK?" Su Nian frowned slightly.


    "Doesn''t the baby believe me?" Fuxing asked.


    Su Nian believed it. She nodded, "OK, sister Gu, let''s have dinner."


    "Ah. OK, I''m going to get ready. " Gu Yi is happy. She looks at Li you and says to Zheng Weiwei."Madam, I''ll take Li you and them to go shopping first. Weiwei is here. If you need anything, just tell her."


    Originally, Li you was the master. According to the principle, Li you should have stayed. But Gu Yi was afraid that Li you was clumsy, which left a bad impression on Su Nian. Seeing Li you dare not look this way, he knew.


    Zheng Weiwei had made up for Su Nian before. They knew each other and should be able to get along with each other.


    "Good." Su Nian nodded.


    Gu Yi leaves with Li you who can''t wait.


    Li you couldn''t stay. As soon as he became a monk, he quickly said, "Mom, aren''t you afraid of her?"


    "Afraid, ma''am?" Gu Yi takes a look at Li you.


    "Yes." Li you nodded, "don''t you think she''s scary?"


    "What''s scary?"


    The elevator came, Gu Yi advanced the elevator, pressed the floor, just asked.


    "Cold, no feelings, she looks at It''s not like a living person. " Li you gave his comments a little bit.


    When he said the last sentence, Gu Yi frowned and patted him, "what are you saying?"


    Li you touched his arm and said, "am I telling the truth..."


    "Still speaking Gu Yi stares at him.


    Li you shut up unconvinced.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Yi said, "my wife is a poor man. She was not like this before."


    Li you thinks of the scars on Su Nian''s arms and legs. In fact, it''s just because of this that Li you feels like this. Su Nian''s skin is very white, pale and white.


    She has no emotion on her face. How can she not look scary.


    In fact, if you let Gu Yi say it, she still thinks that Su Nian is better now.


    In the past, Sunian was real, like an ordinary girl, but at that time, Sunian suffered too much.


    Now, Su Nian''s sitting there alone can frighten Li you, a strong man, and most importantly, Su Nian now has Professor Fu beside him.


    Gu Yi thinks of the way they get along with each other and laughs.


    Fu Xingzhou looks at Su Nian''s eyes, which are full of spoils. He seems to have nothing but Su Nian in his eyes.

 Chapter 603

    Gu Yi takes Li you away. Su Nian and Zheng Weiwei are left at home. Zheng Weiwei has been with Su Nian more or less. She is not so afraid of Su Nian as Li you. She still stands far away and looks at Su Nian carefully.


    Su Nian called to her, "come and sit down."


    Gu Yijia is the normal pattern, three rooms and one living room, the area is not big, the living room only has two sofas, but enough to sit.


    But Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou are sitting here, Qiao Chuan is sitting there alone, and Zheng Weiwei doesn''t dare to do it either side. Hearing Su Nian call her, she quickly waves her hand and says, "no, Mei Sue... " Zheng Weiwei got stuck here, because she didn''t know how to call Su Nian.


    She used to call rose, but she knew it was just a fake name.


    Su Nian is Su Nian.


    But if you call Su Nian''s name directly, it seems very inappropriate.


    Zheng Wei Wei licked her lips, just skimmed Su Nian''s name, and said directly, "I''m here."


    "You sit with him." Su Nian indicates Qiao Chuan''s sofa with his chin. Qiao Chuan doesn''t look at Zheng Weiwei. He says to Su Nian, "just ignore me?"


    Or uncomfortable, overflow from the heart a little bit.


    Su Nian thinks about mu''an, Zhou Xiaoli and Gu Sao, but she forgets him.


    His face was still cynical, but his heart was very stuffy.


    Su Niang sighed and saw Zheng Weiwei carefully sitting on the sofa over there. Then she looked at Qiao Chuan and said, "no, I just stopped by to have a look. Haven''t I been away for a long time?"


    "I took a look by the way, but I forgot?"


    Su Nian went to Fu Xingzhou to lean on her. She didn''t know what was going on. She really wanted to see Gu Sao and left.


    I didn''t expect Qiao Chuan.


    Her this small action, let Qiao Chuan suddenly frown.


    Su Nian used to be alone, even if there was a cliff ahead. He always wanted Sunian to lean on his shoulder, but he didn''t.


    Su Nian, even when he was the most vulnerable, was clearly separated from him, and then he gave it back.


    He thought that Su Nian''s temperament was like this, but it was not.


    It''s just that he''s not the one she depends on.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly did not speak.


    He knew that Su Nian had no answer. He just wanted to say something to Su Nian, but Su Nian''s action burned his eyes.


    The living room suddenly quieted down.


    Zheng Weiwei slightly stares at them.


    She didn''t feel comfortable sitting here. She was afraid that Su Nian would say something that she didn''t want to hear. But she didn''t expect that they didn''t say anything.


    It takes time for Gu Yi to buy vegetables. During this period, Zheng Weiwei didn''t hear anything.


    On the way, Sunian went to the kitchen to make tea.


    Zheng Weiwei goes in with her, but she can''t cook. Gu Yi''s kitchen, she hasn''t come in several times.


    Originally, I wanted to tell Su Nian to wait for Gu Yi to come back. As a result, I watched Su Nian find the tea and started.


    She''s very skillful. She doesn''t look like a rich girl who doesn''t touch Chunyang water.


    Zheng Weiwei leaned against the door and was surprised. She suddenly noticed something. She suddenly turned around and saw Fu Xingzhou''s amazing face that people couldn''t move her eyes. She trembled and stepped back.


    "What do you need, sir?" he asked in a low voice


    Fu Xingzhou''s gentle eyes gave her a light look, and her voice was like a clear stream in a mountain stream.


    "No


    Zheng Weiwei nodded and took several steps to the side.


    She stood still, looking back at Fu Xingzhou Junyi''s posture, suddenly understood.


    He''s just there looking at Sunian.


    Zheng Weiwei opened her eyes suddenly. He really loves Su Nian.


    Qiao Chuan sat alone on the sofa, quietly looking at the direction of the kitchen.


    Gu Yijia''s kitchen is not big. It''s such a big place. If Fu Xingzhou goes in, he can''t go in.


    Su Nian''s heart is also, her whole person all gave Fu Xing state, a bit of his position didn''t leave.


    He thought he was going to get Su Nian, but suddenly he lost everything.


    Pretending to be open.


    Besides this method, there is no better way to stay with Su Nian.


    He can''t give up, and he can''t walk into Sunian''s heart.


    When Gu Yi came back, it was almost an hour.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Yi always goes to the vegetable market near the residential area, but Su Nian and them stay for dinner. Gu Yi is afraid to be careless and takes Li you to the imported supermarket.


    It''s almost the evening rush hour again. There''s a bit of traffic jam, so it must be slow to come back.


    As soon as Gu Yi came in, he looked up at Su Nian and said, "madam, you''re in a hurry. There''s a traffic jam."


    "No Su Nian gently shakes her head. She pulls her hand from Fu Xingzhou and stands up and says, "I''ll help you."In fact, Gu Yi''s ordinary family is really full of the smell of fireworks. There is no smoke in the kitchen of platinum capital.


    Gu Yi stares big eyes, busy way, "that how line, madam, you rest to go, I am very quick."


    Su Nian glanced at the pile of ingredients in Gu Yi''s and Li you''s hands and sighed, "don''t be so troublesome."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Gu Yi said with a smile, "well, madam, you can just play with Professor Fu and young master Qiao. I''ll be fine later. Li you comes in to help."


    Li you looks bitter gourd.


    The rescuer looked at Zheng Weiwei.


    Zheng Weiwei also stood up and said to Gu Yi, "aunt, let me help."


    Gu Yi shook his head. "Just sit down and ask Li you to help me."


    Su Nian didn''t enter the kitchen. She knew that Gu Yi was really uncomfortable. If she forced her way in, the atmosphere would be destroyed.


    He sat down again.


    Gu Yi''s voice came from the kitchen. "Madam, if you don''t want to play cards, you can see what you want to play. Do you want to play games? Li you has a lot of video games."


    "Ma!" Li you cried out plaintively.


    He was slapped by Gu Yi.


    "Shout what, you really don''t know how powerful your wife is in playing games. If you let your wife play those games once, you will know what you played before."


    Li you wrung his brow, "Mom, do you understand?"


    "Do you think I''m 70 or 80?" Gu Yi glared at him and continued, "my wife is much more powerful."


    "Am I your own?" Li you muttered.


    Gu Yicai doesn''t care about him.


    If Su Nian wants to play, she thinks that as long as she tells Fu Xingzhou the rules, they will all lose.


    No, it''s not interesting whether she will win in Fuxing.


    She is also not very interested in Li you''s games.


    Three people are still sitting as before.


    Zheng Weiwei can''t sit still.

 Chapter 604

    She didn''t quite understand why Su Nian and his family could just sit and do nothing like old monk Ru Ding.


    She whispered, "well, why don''t I turn on the TV?"


    It''s better to watch TV.


    "You see." Su Nian answered.


    Zheng Weiwei got up and went to watch TV, which happened to be the entertainment news channel she had watched before.


    The hostess said, "entertainment is the most pioneer. Next, we''ll broadcast a large-scale ancient costume conspiracy play" fengmou ". It''s the end of shooting, because Ning Jun, the film emperor, has joined in this play..."


    Qiao Chuan originally looked bored sitting there, in fact, has been looking at Su Nian without trace.


    Suddenly hearing the TV voice, he frowned, looked at Su Nian and said, "will you write a theme song for this TV play? I have many better ones than this. "


    From Qiao Chuan''s professional point of view, fengmou is actually the foundation of the second rate script plus the hottest elements at present.


    That is to say, the script was not good at all. The reason why the film and TV series are so popular now is that Ning Jun is a super actor and the director is also a famous director.


    But good only these two points, this movie and TV play is the capital enters, has been jammed the person to enter.


    Drama can be popular, but word of mouth will not be the best.


    Qiao Chuan thinks that the films and TV plays that are worthy of Su Nian should be at least eight points above, which is not a big flaw.


    At least there''s no capital to plug people in.


    This play is not his own, otherwise no matter how much capital he has, he can throw it out.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "I know."


    Qiao Chuan turned his lips. Seeing Su Nian''s attitude, what he wanted to say turned back.


    Whatever the reason, Sunian won''t choose him.


    In any case.


    Zheng Weiwei turned down the TV and found the hottest TV to play.


    She didn''t know what they liked to see, so she had to leave it like this.


    Fortunately, Sunian didn''t say anything, and she didn''t watch TV.


    Gu Yi has been busy in the kitchen for more than an hour. Occasionally when Su Nian looks at the kitchen, he will see Gu Yi patting Li you''s head and saying that he didn''t do this well and that he didn''t cut that dish well.


    Li you will complain that he doesn''t know this.


    A small kitchen, full of happiness.


    Gu Yi promised Su Nian that it would not be too complicated, but actually he took out all his housekeeping skills, hoping to make a table full of Chinese and Manchu.


    The table at home is not small enough to sit on.


    But because Gu Yi had a meal in baijindidu and worked in Mu''s family before, the tables of the rich and powerful families were very big, no matter whether they could use them or not.


    Even the dining table on Ningshan road is twice as big as her home.


    Sunian was more and more lonely when she ate alone.


    The dishes are all on the table. Gu Yicai remembers this and worries about why he didn''t buy a table.


    While some embarrassed said, "that, madam, you and Professor Fu, young master Qiao eat first."


    If three people eat, it won''t be so crowded.


    "And you?" Su Nian picks her eyebrows.


    Gu Yi said with a smile, "I and the children are waiting for Li you and his father to come back to eat."


    "What time will he be back?" Su Nian asked.


    Gu Yi didn''t think Su Nian would ask. After a little meal, he said, "Li you''s father is a night worker now. He should be able to come back early today. It''s just eight or nine o''clock. Madam, you should have dinner with Professor Fu, young master Qiao first."


    "Then wait together." Sunian glanced at the clock on the wall.


    Gu Yi immediately opened his eyes, "how can I do that, madam? Please eat quickly."


    There''s no reason for Su Nian to wait. Besides, she just casually said that Li you''s father can''t get off work until at least 11 o''clock.


    "Then come and eat together." Su Nian looks at Gu Yi from the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Yi is too careful to hide.


    For a moment, Su Nian suddenly thought of the class of Nanlai.


    In fact, the tension of Gu Yi is not the same as that of Nanlai?


    It''s just not as strict as Nanlai.


    Gu Yi also knew that Su Nian had seen through her lies from the beginning. She took a breath, nodded and said, "good, madam."


    But she was still restrained, as if this was not her home, she was a guest.


    Li you is a little bit better. Zheng Weiwei''s action is very small. She doesn''t clip vegetables, but Li you does.


    After the meeting, Gu Yi saw Fu Xingzhou as if no one else was bringing Su Nian vegetables. Sometimes she fed them directly to her, and Su Nian ate them.


    She didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    Gu Yi sees this scene is to feel gratified, that Qiao Chuan is palpitation.


    Like Li you, he is eating with his head down, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    After dinner, Su Nian didn''t stay much. Fu Xingzhou said that he was not busy, but she couldn''t delay Fu Xingzhou''s time.He said goodbye to Gu Yi.


    Su Nian didn''t know why she came back, but Gu Yi was very satisfied when she came to see her once. She always took Su Nian downstairs and left, watching the car carrying Fu Xingzhou and Qiao Chuan''s sports car leave one after another.


    Kama had been in the car before and didn''t go upstairs.


    Su Nian took back the look at Gu Yi and asked Kama, "have you eaten yet?"


    Camaro, a little flattered, nodded and replied, "yes. Miss Su, I have


    He ate with the agents who secretly protected Sunian.


    Su Nian nodded his head.


    She leaned on the back chair. After a meeting, she seemed to feel uncomfortable, and then she leaned on the back of Fuxing state. This feeling was very quiet and peaceful.


    On the plane back home, Sunian was sleeping against fuxingzhou again.


    Sure enough, she flew here alone, but it was two concepts to fly with Fuxing state.


    -


    agtylimburg.


    Up to now, Alex has not found where Rubin is. The loss of the consortium has been huge. Although it is still within the range of affordability, even so, it is an incalculable loss.


    Barrow''s face is very bad. He doesn''t know when he started. It seems that he can''t smile. There are big news everywhere.


    Alex has come back. He looked for it earlier because he really needed to find Rubin, but now he comes back because he knows Rubin is deliberately hiding from him, and Alex can''t find anyone.


    Barrow looked up at him and said, "who do you think did this?"


    After a pause, Alex looked at barrow and said, "king, I don''t know."


    Barroway narrowed his eyes. "I think of someone."


    Alex, listen.


    Barlow didn''t speak.


    When this incident just happened, the first person Barlow thought of must be Fuxing state, because there was a car accident in Sunian that day, and Fuxing state came here to question him. Although he didn''t say anything, Barlow vaguely felt that Fuxing state would not just let it go.

 Chapter 605

    The loss of the consortium is now very serious. But when it goes on to this day, barrow thinks it''s impossible.


    Because Fuxing state is now the crown prince. Later, he inherited the throne, and the consortium is also his. Even if he really wanted to revenge him for Sunian, there was no need to destroy the consortium. It was all his. How could he do such irrational things.


    But at this time, barrow did not think so.


    He said suddenly, "you go out."


    "Yes." Alex retreated without questioning who barrow thought of.


    In recent days, he also analyzed with Carroll. Alex really didn''t know who it was. He thought it might be a competitor. Carroll didn''t say who he was guessing. However, Alex looked at Carroll as if he knew.


    After Alex went out, Barlow wanted to pick up the phone, but after a pause, he put it down again and asked someone to call Fu Enron.


    "Barlow." Fu Enron called him softly.


    Barrow raised her eyes and looked at Fu Enron. She was still very gentle today.


    Su Nian and Fu Enron are both Chinese, but barrow can''t see anything from Su Nian that is different from Fu Enron''s imagination. That woman is not gentle. She is different from all women.


    "You call Ann and ask where he is." Barrow motioned for the phone.


    Fu Enron didn''t ask much, picked up the phone and dialed.


    But there was no connection.


    When Fu Enron put down the phone, Barrow''s brow also frowned, "don''t answer?"


    "Xingzhou may be busy." Fu Enron light way.


    "He''s too busy to answer any calls?" Barlow gulped angrily and said, "hit CARMA."


    In fact, this should be the responsibility of Alex, but Furen was here, and Barlow gave orders.


    Fu Enron bowed his head and called Kama.


    Kama answers.


    "Princess Enron."


    "Where is Xingzhou?" Fu Enron asked softly.


    "Your Highness is on his way home."


    Kama said.


    "No cell phone? I just called, but Xingzhou didn''t answer


    "Ah..." Kama pauses.


    He''s in the cab. Even if he doesn''t have to go out to see it, he knows why.


    The mobile phone in Fuxing state is silent, and Su Nian is in the habit of sleeping on the plane again. Fuxing state certainly can''t even shake.


    He whispered, "maybe your highness is asleep."


    Fu Enron''s phone calls all came to him. Obviously, she didn''t make the call herself. It should be barophene''s order. For that, it''s the business of the consortium.


    For a few days, barrow should have been in a hurry.


    Rubin is the largest supplier of all materials in the consortium, not without other suppliers, but Rubin has the largest quantity. Once Rubin is cut off, the problems of the consortium will follow.


    Kama was not surprised when he listened to the order from vosgrain.


    On this point of Sunian, Fuxing will not bear it.


    Even though this consortium is already in Fuxing state, it can also be destroyed for Sunian''s sake.


    Barrow knows how to handle Fuxing state and how to separate it from Sunian.


    But he must not have thought that the state of voxel also knew what his weakness was.


    It''s just that Barlow underestimates Fuxing state. He doesn''t understand it. He doesn''t understand how much effort it took to get Su Nian back.


    If she''s hurt, Foxconn won''t care about anything.


    Fu Enron took the receiver and said to barrow, "Xingzhou is on the way back."


    "When will you be back? Going to China again? " Barrow frowned.


    In recent days, because Alex has been looking for Rubin''s whereabouts, he has not been in charge of Fuxing. Barrow doesn''t know the whereabouts of Fuxing these days.


    Fu Enron slightly drooped his eyes and asked in a low voice, "when will Xingzhou arrive?"


    "Well In about two hours Carmel gave a pause and said.


    Fu Enron conveyed it to Barlow. Barlow thought about it and said, "let Xingzhou come to me."


    Kama heard that.


    Not wait for Fu Enron to say, then answer a way, "I know."


    Fu Enron hung up and stood there quietly.


    She didn''t know what was going on recently. Maybe it was because of the appearance of Su Nian that Fu Enron suddenly began to recall the memories of her youth and Barlow.


    There is a reason for the days when we can''t go back.


    In fact, she saw very clearly that she was loved by Barlow. At that time, their love was also obstructed by Barlow''s father. A civilian could not become a princess.


    But Barlow really fought for it. He loved her.


    At that time.


    He has fought as hard as vosgow.


    Now, barrow may have forgotten that.In fact, this is a very simple story.


    Just like many ordinary families, middle-aged couples encounter emotional crisis. Maybe he and barrow are different from ordinary families.


    A king of a country, and a civilian girl, they have also worked hard for love.


    Barrow used to be in a high position, but still wanted to bring her to him.


    Those who have, often think of the time, Fu Enron will feel uncomfortable.


    How beautiful it used to be, how heartache it is now.


    She still loves barrow, but there is no trace of her love from barrow.


    With the sudden silence of Fu Enron, barogen didn''t think much about it. What he thought now was the crisis of the consortium.


    Usually, if you want to describe a person''s wealth, you will say that he is as rich as his country.


    Yes, Timothy''s family''s consortia are indeed very rich, and this country is also called Timothy.


    No one can resist these temptations. All the things Carol does are for the crown prince and the consortium.


    It''s impossible.


    What does Fu Xingzhou think about before it can take action against the consortium?


    And how did he convince Rubin?


    Rubin cut off all the raw materials, and his own loss is also incalculable. What''s the secret he doesn''t know?


    -


    after Kama hung up the phone, he didn''t leave the cab, so he went all the way to Nanlai. When he landed, Kama appeared beside Fuxing state and told it to Fuxing state.


    Su Nian was there, and Kama didn''t carry her.


    Su Nian was looking at the strange scenery of Nanlai. She noticed that Fu Xingzhou was looking at her. She turned to look at him and said, "you go, I''ll go back myself."


    If you go to other places, in fact, Fuxing state will take Su Nian with you, but it''s to see Barlow, but Fuxing state doesn''t want to.


    He didn''t want Barlow to see Sunian, and he didn''t want Sunian to be in a bad mood because of Barlow.


    It''s not the first time I''ve been to Nanlai. Now I''m back, but I don''t know why. Su Nian still feels strange here.


    She was led by Fuxing state, so she pulled back her hand and asked Kama, "where is the car?"

 Chapter 606

    "Baby."


    Fu Xingzhou took Su Nian''s hand again.


    "Well?" Sunian looked up at him.


    "Shall we go together?"


    Su Nian listens to Fu Xing state this words, Mou color tiny Dun, "together?"


    Of course, she didn''t mind, and she didn''t believe what barrow would do to her. In fact, these tricks were much weaker than when she was in Xuanmen.


    Every secret agent of Xuanmen comes out from life and death, which is nothing.


    But in these matters, Su Nian respects the meaning of Fuxing state. After all, this is Nanlai, and the most difficult person is actually Fuxing state.


    She didn''t know the secret before, but now she knows that for the sake of Enron, Fuxing state can only endure, he can''t leave Nanlai, and he can''t disobey Barrow''s meaning, but on the other hand, he has to fight hard with barrow for her.


    Su Nian knew exactly what Fu Xingzhou was going through.


    She can''t continue to exert pressure on the state. Of course, she won''t care about these little things with the state.


    Su Nian nodded, "good."


    She won''t ask anything. She''ll go. Su Nian thinks that even if she takes her to Fuxing this time, it should be the same as before. Let her sit in the car with Kama.


    He''s not supposed to take her to Barlow.


    Sunian guessed right. When the car was parked in argtylimburg, voxel hesitated for a moment, but still let her stay in the car.


    Kama stayed.


    Kama knew that Fuxing state felt that Barlow suddenly asked him to come to agtylimburg when he landed. There might be some conspiracy. He might take advantage of him to go to agtylimburg, while Sunian went back to the sea area of central Ireland alone.


    Voxel won''t let this happen.


    So he came with Sunian.


    Kama is guarding outside the car. In Nanlai, he can''t be in the same car as sunianovusian.


    Sunian sat quietly in the car and looked at the city.


    -


    when Alex saw that fuxingzhou was coming, he saluted first, and fuxingzhou didn''t pay any attention to him as before.


    Alex found the difference, before Sunian came, no, or before Barlow''s accident. In fact, the attitude of Fu Xing state is not so cold. He is the best and the most gentle of the three princes.


    But now, his attitude suddenly so cold, even in the face of Barlow.


    Alex looked at fuxingzhou as before, knocked twice on the door, and went in without waiting for barrow to make a sound.


    He suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    I think of what Barlow said earlier.


    Barrow said he had an answer in mind.


    Isn''t it


    Yeah.


    Maybe it''s voxel.


    His royal highness is not a simple person, a simple person, and it is impossible to let Barlow announce the crown prince without a word.


    Both Carol and Theodore were caught off guard.


    But Alex couldn''t figure out how vosgow did it.


    To be fair, although he is on Carol''s side, Carol can''t do it.


    He can''t make Rubin cut off all the raw materials. This is not good for Rubin at all. It''s a matter of hurting the enemy for one thousand and losing eight hundred.


    -


    when barrow saw that voxel had come in again without waiting for him to speak, he turned black and said angrily, "did you knock at the door?"


    The voice of Fuxing state is very low and light. In fact, he is the same voice and tone as before. However, barrow feels uncomfortable. It seems that the whole people are dissatisfied with Fuxing state.


    He said coldly,


    "I didn''t tell you to come in."


    At this time, barrow began to talk about etiquette with the state of Fuxing.


    He was annoyed. First, he looked at the attitude of Fuxing state. Second, he thought about the loss of the consortium these days.


    But fuxingzhou just looked at him lightly.


    This reminds barrow of the last time they met, he thought that fuxingzhou had heard it, so he said so much that Sunian was not suitable for him. But in fact, at that time, fuxingzhou didn''t listen to him at all, or fuxingzhou heard it, but he didn''t listen at all.


    Barrow''s face turned black. At this time, he didn''t plan to talk about Sunian last time. The most important thing now is the consortium.


    He took a breath and said, "what happened to the consortium, you know?"


    "I did it."


    Barrow was thinking about how to make Fuxing state admit that he moved his hand, but when he heard the indifferent tone of Fuxing state, he suddenly opened his eyes and glared at Fuxing state, as if he had heard it wrong.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are cool, and there is no repetition.


    Barrow can hear it clearly. These four words are like thunder.It was in his heart.


    He couldn''t believe staring at Fuxing state, and his words seemed to become difficult. "You say, Rubin cut off the raw materials because of you?"


    "I asked him to do it." Fu Xingzhou nodded faintly.


    Obviously barrow guessed it in his heart, but the direct admission of Fuxing state shocked barrow.


    With a stiff face and dry lips, he asked, "why Do you want to do that? "


    Fu Xingzhou raised his eyes and looked at him quietly. His voice was clear but cold.


    "Niannian is my treasure. I don''t allow anyone to hurt her, even if you are my father."


    Barrow''s whole face was as stiff as it was looking at vosgow.


    He became crown prince and king again. In recent decades, Barlow has never had a greater mood fluctuation than this moment.


    Even the day he took over.


    "Damn it It took Barton a long time, as if he had found his own voice, he snapped, grabbed everything on the table and headed for voodoo.


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t hide, but calmly caught it with his good-looking hand.


    Barrow is still yelling, "you''re for a woman! Such a woman! Against me! That''s the Timothy family consortium! Don''t forget, you are a member of the timos family! "


    He''s really pissed off.


    Think of Fu Xing state let the consortium suffered so much loss, just to warn him not to hurt that woman.


    How can barrow not be angry?


    In his eyes, how can that woman be worth the huge losses of the consortium these days.


    But Barlow just said the last word.


    He fell to the ground heavily.


    When Alex heard Barrow''s angry voice in his study, he thought it was normal at first. After all, this is the way barrow and vosgow get along.


    But suddenly he heard Barlow''s voice gone, and Alex was very nervous.


    I want to push the door in.


    Fuxing state is now the crown prince. If Barlow dies now, Fuxing state can only inherit the throne. Carol has no chance!

 Chapter 607

    "King, your royal highness, what happened?" Alex was worried, but he didn''t forget to talk when he pushed the door.


    No one responded to him.


    Alex can''t wait. He pushes the door open. The first thing he sees is Fu Xing state standing there quietly. Alex is stunned. He looks at the direction of the desk in a hurry and says, "Your Highness, what happened?"


    Barlow was in a coma on the ground. He couldn''t see it from the perspective of Alex.


    Fu Xingzhou finally took a light look at Alex, "call a doctor."


    "Why Have you seen it? " Alex said in his heart, listening to what Fu Xingzhou said, he was even more uneasy. He asked the doctor not to treat Barlow. There was another possibility that Barlow was no longer saved, so he asked the doctor to sentence him dead.


    Most people know that after leaving Nanlai, fuxingzhou went to study medicine, but here, no one would let fuxingzhou see a doctor.


    Voxel is not answering him.


    Alex took a hard step forward and cried, "king?"


    He didn''t hear the voice of voxel to stop him, so he went all the way to his desk and finally saw Barlow in a coma.


    Alex''s pupils shrank, and he crouched down in a hurry. He explored Barrow''s breath and breathed a sigh of relief.


    OK, OK.


    To make sure barrow wasn''t dead, Alex had the royal doctor called.


    Barlow suddenly fell into a coma, and for a moment there was a little confusion in the city.


    Even queen Sophia had a rare appearance.


    She is the queen, and any woman standing beside barrow in a big scene is her. At this time, when she is here, Voron stands quietly behind him, only quietly opens barrow on the bed and doesn''t speak.


    Queen Sophia''s voice was on the shelf. She glanced coldly at the people in the room and then looked at Alex. "What''s the matter with the king?"


    After a slight pause, Alex said, "subordinate I''m not sure


    It''s obviously very complicated. Alex doesn''t dare to talk.


    "You don''t know?" Queen Sophia frowned. Who didn''t know that Alex was always outside the study. He was the first one to know what happened to Barlow.


    Aware of Carroll''s eyes, Alex understood and said, "my subordinates are waiting outside. After my royal highness enters the study, the king faints soon."


    He''s honest, not embellished, but that''s enough.


    At that time, there were only two people in the room: Fuxing state and Barlow. No matter what happened to Barlow, Fuxing state was inseparable.


    Alex just needs to say what he''s saying.


    Fu Enron''s face was calm.


    Just because she doesn''t understand the struggles of these regimes doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand her children.


    The consortium thing that bothers Barlow must have been done by Fuxing state.


    For Sunian.


    Barlow may be angry after knowing the truth. He''s getting older and his health is not good.


    Queen Sophia frowned.


    She is the most distinguished woman in Nanlai. She is the queen, but now she is the crown prince of Fuxing state. If Fuxing state is her son, she can still discipline, but Fuxing state is not.


    Well, she can''t do anything with vosgrain, she can only wait for Barlow to wake up.


    Sophia was silent, but Carol looked at Voron and asked casually, "Princess Enron, where''s the prince?"


    Fu Enron voice is very light, "Star state is outside."


    "My father is ill, won''t he come to have a look? Why don''t you explain it? " Carol raised her eyebrows.


    As long as barrow faints, and this has something to do with the state of Fuxing, that''s enough.


    Just now Carol didn''t care much about where voodoo was.


    Voron is not answering Carol. She is always silent.


    Theodore''s mother, Evangeline, is here. Theodore is not.


    Evangelin just calmly looked at Sophia and then at Voron. She didn''t speak. It''s better to be neutral before she doesn''t know the truth.


    Foxconn is downstairs.


    He accompanied Su Nian in the car, as if he had to squeeze out a little time for Su Nian.


    Su Nian didn''t ask anything, just stayed so quietly with Fu Xingzhou.


    It wasn''t long before Alex came down and let Foxconn go up.


    Barlow''s nothing. In short, he''s out of breath.


    Now that he''s awake, he''s going to see vosgow.


    Alex has vaguely guessed why barrow was stunned by Fuxing state. At this time, the only thing that can make barrow angry is the consortium.


    He couldn''t believe that such a big business of the consortium was really done by Fuxing state.


    Where on earth does he have such great ability?


    -


    it didn''t take long for Barlow to wake up. At that time, Queen Sophia was still in her room. She didn''t expect Barlow to wake up so soon, and planned to discuss with Evangeline whether to question vosgrain.In some ways, she could form an alliance with Evangeline.


    Barlow suddenly wakes up and interrupts Sophia''s thoughts. She frowns slightly, looks at Barlow and asks, "what happened all of a sudden?"


    Barlow blinked, quietly looking at the top and not opening his mouth.


    When Queen Sophia saw him like this, she frowned and just wanted to ask again, barrow spoke out.


    But he said to Alex, "call Ann here."


    Alex went down in a hurry.


    Carol slightly raised eyebrows, looked at Barrow''s face without any trace, and then looked at Fu Enron.


    Barlow had everyone back down before voxel came up. No one left.


    Queen Sophia frowned and said, "are you all right with Ann?"


    Barrow looked at her and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Queen Sophia said, "just now you two were in the study, and you suddenly fainted. I''m afraid it will happen again."


    "No Barrow shook his head slowly. "Get out."


    Queen Sophia said nothing this time and walked out of the room.


    She is not Fu Enron. Since barrow wants her to leave, she will leave without saying a word.


    After leaving Barlow''s room, Queen Sophia went straight back to her room, and Evangeline also left.


    Only Fu Enron quietly waited outside the room.


    Watch Alex come with voxel.


    "Xingzhou..." Fu Enron cried with some worry.


    Just now in the room, so many outsiders, no matter how nervous she was in her heart, could not show it on her face. It was very difficult for Fu Xing state to fight. She could not hold him back.


    "It''s all right, mother." The voice of Fuxing state was as gentle as ever.


    Listen to the Alex suddenly frowned.


    He watched the figure of Fu Xingzhou Qingjun enter the room and slowly closed the door.

 Chapter 608

    He felt that vosgow might not be as gentle as it seemed, and it was not as easy to deal with as they thought.


    Although the state of Fuxing disappeared for so many years, they suddenly took the crown prince''s position quietly. They have already looked up at it, but now they think that they still look down on him.


    He glanced back at Fu Enron.


    Although Fu Enron seemed submissive, she couldn''t get anything out of her mouth.


    Barrow had just passed out, but now he woke up and was much calmer.


    You can''t hesitate in front of big things.


    Fuxing state is threatening him with a consortium. In his eyes, that woman can be compared with the consortium.


    But with him, it''s impossible.


    So he stepped back.


    There are so many ways. He doesn''t have to be stubborn with Fuxing state.


    "Ann." Barrow watched fuxingzhou standing there quietly and half sat up. He was still very uncomfortable. When he was sick, fuenron always took care of him, but now he was the only one. Barrow even found it very difficult to get up.


    But Fu Xingzhou just looked at him lightly and didn''t come to help him.


    Baluo was frustrated for a moment, so he just leaned on the head of the bed to talk with Fuxing state.


    "You want her to be a princess, don''t you?"


    Fuxing is still silent.


    He didn''t seem to want to say a word to him.


    Barrow frowned.


    It wasn''t like this before. Before, fuxingzhou would respond to him. Since the car accident, fuxingzhou people have changed.


    He even began to regret whether he shouldn''t have caused the accident.


    "Forget it." Voxel didn''t answer his words. Barrow took a deep breath and said, "bring her back."


    This is Barlow''s concession and Barlow''s second move.


    He must show his weakness first. The loss of the consortium can''t continue. What''s more, Su Nian is not worth it.


    It doesn''t matter to let her live here. He has lived here before. He can''t bear it.


    And if you let her live here, it''s easier to handle them.


    Far away in the middle of the sea, although he can still control everything, it''s not as convenient for Su Nian and Fu Xing state to come down under his eyes.


    "Did father agree?" Fuxing finally spoke low.


    Barrow couldn''t have said all of a sudden that vosgow was satisfied. He said, "I can try to see what''s extraordinary about her that makes you so haunted."


    It''s true that Su Nian, a woman, has practiced the magic of China. Otherwise, why can such rational people in Fuxing Prefecture do this for her.


    Fuxing state did not speak. Barrow frowned and added, "you should also know that I am not the only one who does not agree to let her become the princess. How many people will agree with this news, the house of Representatives and even the whole nation?"


    Su Nian''s status with Fu Xing state is really too far away. What''s more, she and Fu Enron realize that Fu Enron''s only problem at the beginning is identity, but she has a clean past.


    And Su Nian is not. How can a divorced woman who used to be complicated become a queen?


    "I''ve stepped back." Barrow took a deep breath.


    "I see." The voice of Fuxing state is still very low.


    Barrow''s face is not very good, he added, "what do you want me to do, directly agree with her to become the princess? Don''t you think about me? Is it just because of myself that I don''t agree with her to become a princess? "


    "You are the crown prince, and this Nanlai will be yours in the future. If you choose such a woman to be the queen, how much resistance will you encounter later? Do you understand?"


    "I''m thinking about you!"


    Barrow sighed heavily, "you are young now. You don''t think it''s important to give up everything for a woman. When you are old, you will regret it!"


    "Like a father to a mother?" Fu Xingzhou Qinghe''s estranged eyes look at barrow lightly.


    Barrow had a look on his face. "Don''t compare your mother. Her past is much better than this woman."


    In fact, what Fu Xingzhou said is that when barrow was young, he tried to fight for Fu Enron, which he also asked for, but decades have passed.


    Now he has no feelings for Fu Enron.


    Of course, barrow knows what the state of Fuxing is talking about, but he will not go on with the state of Fuxing. Now the most important thing is how to deal with the problem of Sunian, not the matter between him and fuenron.


    "All right." Barrow said so painstakingly, but he couldn''t see a little change in the face of Fuxing state, so he knew.


    It''s nothing to say again.


    He repeated his above words again, "you take her to live in. It just means that I can try to have a look, but it doesn''t mean that he agrees that he will become your princess.""I want to ask Niannian''s opinion." Fu Xing state light said this sentence, then walked toward the door.


    For the first time, barrow didn''t know what the word "Fu Xing Zhou" was about. After a pause, when Fu Xing Zhou came out of the room and the door closed, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    What?!


    If it wasn''t for voxel''s absence, barrow would have quarreled with voxel again because of this sentence. It''s his gift to let that woman live in argtylimburg. What''s asking her opinion?!


    It''s already dark.


    At night, there is another view of the city.


    Su Nian watched Fu Xingzhou sit in and said softly, "Xingzhou, it''s dark."


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou sat beside her, took her hand and asked, "is the baby in a hurry?"


    It''s not. Su Nian just saw Fu Xingzhou coming back. He didn''t think about anything. He just wanted to say something.


    She shook her head. "No."


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou''s eyes looked at her tenderly.


    There are night lights in the car, which are also soft lights.


    Under such a light, fuxingzhou looks as if it is shining.


    Su Nian was a little surprised.


    She nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Would you like to live here?"


    "Is that it?"


    "Yes."


    Su Nian gave a little meal and roughly guessed what Fu Xing Zhou and barrow had said. It must be her problem. After all, it seems that the only problem between barrow and Fu Xing Zhou is her.


    Fu Xing state asked, which should be the meaning of barrow. Barrow stepped back and was willing to let her live here.


    Su Nian certainly didn''t want to, and this agattilinburg is roughly equivalent to the palace.


    This is the place where Nanlai has the most rules. After a meal, she has to face a lot of people. Sunian doesn''t like this kind of environment.


    Compared with the castle prepared for her by vosgrain, it seemed that no other place was better.

 Chapter 609

    But she nodded


    "good."


    Barlow''s retrogression represents the first step that voxel has won, and she should also keep up with voxel<


    Fu Xingzhou looked into her eyes for a moment and whispered, "baby, don''t force it."


    "it''s OK." Su Nian didn''t insist on it. She didn''t like it here. Fu Xing state must be clear


    she said, "there has to be a process. It''s OK to live here first. It shouldn''t take long."


    barrow looks more anxious, otherwise she won''t. she hasn''t been here for long, so barrow wants to get rid of her


    then she doesn''t need to do anything. Barrow will help


    Fu Xingzhou slowly held her in her arms. Su Nian sniffed the unique smell of Fu Xingzhou and said with a smile, "it''s strange that even if I use the same shower gel with you, you always smell so good."


    "I love babies, too."


    Fu Xingzhou is always making a confession, and Su Nian has been used to it for a long time<


    she was lying on her shoulder in voxel


    -


    because he didn''t want to make trouble in Fuxing state, Su Nian followed Fuxing state directly into agtylimburg, and asked Monroe to send Su Nian what he needed from the waters of central Erjing


    in fact, they have already slept in one room. Although nothing has happened yet, they can still sleep in another room


    but Su Nian thought about it. It seems that it can''t work here<


    Kama has been with Fuxing for so many years. When Fuxing takes a bath, he always wants to avoid it


    now she has no status with the state of Fuxing, so Barlow certainly disagrees


    Su Nian thought so, so before Fu Xingzhou spoke, she said, "do you want to sleep separately?"<


    Fu Xingzhou raised a smile on his lips and said in a warm voice, "does the baby want to sleep together?"< So experience is good


    it was not a calm way for Fu Xingzhou to sleep together before. He was always shy at that time


    it may be unexpected that Su Nian can really simply sleep with him


    "no way." Su Nian said seriously, "it''s not suitable, is it?"


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes were a little serious, "baby, you don''t have to think about that."


    "I know." Su Nian looked up at Fu Xing Zhou''s face and said slowly, "more is better than less, isn''t it? Anyway, we can sleep together and do nothing. We can sleep separately. "


    Fu Xingzhou''s gentle eyes stopped for a moment, and his ear tips were slightly red


    Su Nian was stunned, recalled her words and scratched her hair


    just now I just said it, but it''s a big problem


    it seems that she is complaining about something...


    fortunately, Kama, who doesn''t know how to watch the atmosphere, interrupted the strange atmosphere between them


    "Your Highness." Kama bent to salute


    "well."


    on the other side of the zhongerjing sea area, Kama told fuxingzhou that he would not avoid Sunian, but on this side, Kama became more careful


    when Su Nian said these words to Fu Xingzhou, they stopped on the stairs and said it


    seeing that Kama stopped, Su Nian said, "I''ll go to the room first, and you can do something."


    she raised her feet and was ready to go upstairs. After all, she had been here once. I remember clearly that the room in fuxingzhou was on the third floor


    but Fu Xingzhou followed up, took her by the hand and took her with him


    Su Nian glanced at him and said, "I know the way. I''ll go myself."


    "I want to spend more time with my baby." Fu Xingzhou warm channel


    Su Nian had nothing to say. She couldn''t refuse Fu Xingzhou, so she let Fu Xingzhou take her to the third floor and enter his room


    the room in Fuxing state is the same as before. Su Nian is sure that nothing has been prepared in Fuxing state this time, because this is Barlow''s sudden idea. Fuxing state certainly has no time to prepare anything


    Kama follows in


    he didn''t look at it at all. When he went upstairs just now, Kama felt like a light bulb, interrupting Su Nian''s good relationship with Fu Xing state, but now he knows that he must follow in


    because of this, Fuxing state certainly didn''t intend to hide it from Su Nian. Moreover, Fuxing state has just said that it wants to stay with Su Nian for a while


    if he didn''t say anything and waited for Fu Xingzhou to go to his study, wouldn''t he let Fu Xingzhou spend less time with Su Nian


    Kama said, "well, your highness, the eldest prince just asked Alex to bring a man into the king''s room."


    knowing that neither Sunian nor Fuxing would answer his words, he continued, "it''s a young woman."


    Su Nian raised her eyebrows and said meaningfully, "your father is really old and strong."


    there is no problem with her adjective. Originally, Sunian did not belong to kuabaluo.If it wasn''t for Nanlai, Su Nian really didn''t expect that there were three wives and four concubines now.


    Although there is no exaggeration, it seems that there are many women in Barlow. Su Nian has met three of them.


    Kama''s face was black.


    What kind of adjective is this


    But Kama went on.


    "Your Highness, I haven''t checked the identity of that woman, but just now I saw her side face. She..."


    Kama thought of what he saw, and he thought it was a little strange.


    Fu Xing state light way. "What''s the matter?"


    "She looks like Princess Enron."


    Su Nian raised an eye, the first reaction unexpectedly is to ask Fu Xingzhou, "your younger sister?"


    Is it the daughter of the royal family?


    Fu Xingzhou gently stroked Su Nian''s long hair and said in a soft voice, "baby, I''ve read a sentence."


    "What?"


    Sunian looked up at him.


    Fu Xingzhou said to her seriously, "don''t quarrel with your girlfriend. Don''t look at her little head all day long. In fact, you can''t understand anything."


    "Just nod what she says."


    Su Nian suddenly frowned.


    Kama doesn''t think he should be here.


    Maybe he should be outside the door, but he shouldn''t be here anyway.


    He seems to be shining.


    Fuxing state used the tone of that sentence, he would not say such words.


    "I didn''t shake my head, who can''t understand." Su Nian refuted him.


    Fu Xingzhou was dumbfounded and laughed. Suddenly, he bent over and gently kissed Su Nian''s nose.


    "I don''t understand," said Wen


    Su Nian also planned to tangle with him about this problem, but she suddenly reacted, raised her eyes and asked, "am I wrong? Not your sister? "


    Kama finally whispered, "Miss Su, the royal blood is very strict, it can''t happen."


    All the women who are likely to give birth to Barlow''s children are in the city. Even if it''s impossible, every woman around Barlow is in control.


    And Su Nian''s idea is unrealistic.

 Chapter 610

    The sister of Fuxing state, who looks very similar to Voron, can only be Voron''s daughter. However, Voron has never left agtylimburg. How can this happen


    "who is that?" Su Nian is a bit curious


    Kama did not dare to answer this sentence, and carefully looked up at Fuxing state


    the woman... Could be Carol''s gift to Barlow


    at this age, Barlow may not really be interested in women, unless he is a king. However, as a king, Barlow has seen too many beauties


    in addition, not every beautiful woman has such a gentle personality as Fu Enron. For example, how bad Su Nian''s temperament is, it must be something Barlow can''t accept


    but Carol did a good job


    Kama vaguely remembers Fu Enron''s moving beauty when he was young


    because she is not from Nanlai, she has a lot to do with the traditional beauties in Nanlai, which gives barrow a kind of novel feeling. Maybe it is because of this that when barrow was young, he made great efforts to make fu Enron become the princess


    Fu Enron is not young now


    it''s really sad that a beautiful woman is dying


    but if you can find a young Voron, things will be different< CARMA is very clear about the advantages and disadvantages, so the analysis is very fast<


    Su niancai twisted her eyebrows and looked at Fuxing state. She asked uncertainly, "the woman for your father?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    voxel channel


    Su Nian shrugs in disgust. She really doesn''t like Barlow<


    Kama all recognized Su Nian''s disgust. He knew Su Nian must not look up to Barlow


    no matter who barrow is


    it''s almost time to have dinner later, but Barlow is ill. I''m not sure if Barlow will go downstairs for dinner today


    regardless of whether Barro will go downstairs for dinner or not, Sunian doesn''t want to


    she said, "if you ask us to come down for dinner later, we''ll come down, or we''ll eat here."


    "good." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently


    in fact, it''s not long before dinner time. It''s time for voxel to stay with her. But Sunian remembers what Kama just said. Carol can''t send a woman who is very similar to Voron to barrow for no reason. She should want to do something


    so she asked vosgow to help him


    she went to play the piano herself


    after living in the zhongerjing sea area, it seems that even the musical instruments here are not very comfortable


    Su Nian usually plays the music she likes, but today, because she feels that the piano is not very smooth, she plays the music with high difficulty


    downstairs


    Carol''s room


    he was still standing by the window, listening to the piano music from above, shaking the red wine in his hand and laughing slowly


    -


    barrow was lying on the window to have a rest because of the attitude of Fuxing state. When he was about to ask Alex to call fuenron over, fuenron brought another woman


    at first, barrow frowned and yelled, "do I want a woman now?"


    but when he saw the woman that Alex had brought in, his brows wrinkled and his face became complicated


    once upon a time, Fu Enron would occasionally ask him if he remembered their youth


    of course Barlow doesn''t remember that he is a king, and the things he has to deal with every day are piled up. After so many years, how can he remember when he was young< But all of a sudden, when he saw this woman, barrow remembered< At that time, Fu Enron came to study in Nanlai


    when he went out to visit the people that day, he saw Fu Enron enjoying the scenery


    in response to that sentence, you see the scenery on the bridge, and the people who see the scenery look at you upstairs


    Barlow''s heart felt almost the same at that time, palpitating


    he really realized the feeling of heartbeat and wanted to go with this girl


    at the beginning, he really liked the beauty of Voron, but later, he must like Voron


    barrow frowned deeply, looked at the timid girl in front of him and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Anna..."


    Anna was the actor on stage when Carol was at the theatre that day. Anna was wearing heavy makeup, but Carol saw that she was familiar with it. Later, she went to the day after tomorrow to see Anna who had her makeup removed. If she was really similar to Voron, it would be 60% or 70% if she imitated it


    that''s enough


    Carroll knows exactly how Barlow is now


    it''s not entirely right to say that it''s boredom. Barlow can only be indifferent to the current Voron, but if Voron was here, Barlow would still be moved.There is no one who is not beautiful. His mother is queen Sophia, and so is Evangeline. As a civilian, Voron can become a princess, which shows what kind of beauty she was when she was young.


    Carol found pictures of Voron when he was young.


    In fact, people''s aging sometimes is not very visible.


    Looking at the photos, you can see that this is what Voron looked like when he was young, but Carol can''t see that Voron was so beautiful when he was young.


    But she is far behind when she was young. Sophia or Evangeline are supported by nobles. Only Voron is a civilian. If she loses Barlow''s favor, she will have nothing.


    "Come here."


    Barrow took a picture of the position next to him.


    Anna walked over timidly.


    Alex said at the right time, "the king, his subordinates will leave first."


    When he knew that Carroll had found a substitute for Voron, his first thought was that Carroll''s calculation was really suitable for him to be the king and the three princes. He did not choose the wrong person.


    And when he saw Anna himself, Alex knew it had happened.


    Carroll only saw pictures of Voron when he was young, but Alex really saw Voron when he was young.


    He''s been with barrow for so many years, and he''s seen that Fu Enron has gradually become what it is today.


    In fact, when he looked at today''s Fu Enron, he didn''t want to know what kind of beauty she had when she was young.


    Beauty is human.


    Just like Su Nian, she does have a very delicate and beautiful face, which can be remembered by people. She is beautiful, but not attractive to men.


    Alex saw her feeling is very strange, always think this woman will bring what bad luck in general.


    But Voron is different.

 Chapter 611

    She is the kind of face that will feel excited when she looks at it. When Alex saw Anna, he vaguely remembered what he looked like when he saw Fu Enron.


    To tell you the truth, when he was young, Alex could understand why barrow fought for Voron for so long. Voron was really worth it when he was young.


    It''s really like the beauty in the rumor. Instead of Alex, Alex can do the same.


    But that''s what we thought when we were young. If it is now, nothing can shake Alex''s desire for power.


    Fu Enron is not the time when she was young. It''s worth doing anything for her beauty.


    Then she will be abandoned.


    Alex quits, leaving barrow and Anna in the room.


    Anna looked at barrow carefully. She was just an actor in the theater. She was left behind because she was good-looking. She was suddenly brought to the king. She could not be flustered, but at the same time, she had some hope in her heart.


    Because the big prince told her that as long as she went with him, she would have a better life, a life she could not imagine.


    At first, Anna thought that she wanted her to be the big prince. She was willing to. Because the big prince was a noble person, she could not get any better promotion even in the future. That is to say, women who were only big princes were better than those who acted in that theater.


    But to her surprise, the big prince didn''t ask her.


    It''s like The one who looks after her is the king.


    Anna timidly looked at barrow, and did not dare to look up at barrow, barrow some rough fingers picked up Anna''s chin, let her look at him.


    He fixed his turbid eyes on her.


    Fu Enron is the standard Chinese classic look, which is beautiful to the bone. It makes people feel very comfortable. But Anna is from Nanlai, so it is impossible to be similar to most of Fu Enron.


    But that''s why it gives Barlow more freshness.


    Carol knows exactly what barrow will like.


    he copied a as like as two peas in a young age to Barlow here, not as much as Anna.


    Kama received the news at the first time. When Alex came up with Anna, he didn''t avoid anyone, so soon all the people in the city received the news.


    The reaction of King Sophia and Evangeline is very flat. They were born into aristocrats. It is very common that a woman who becomes a king will not be able to enjoy their love.


    Voron was the last to receive the news.


    she didn''t have the same eyelid as Queen Sophie and Evan, and the servant could not see her.


    All over the city, there is a lot of talk about Anna''s appearance. If Carol simply gave a young woman to barrow, it would not cause such a big stir. Just because this woman looks like Voron, people have to doubt Carol''s intention.


    Kama knocks on the door of his study and hears the light voice of Fuxing state.


    He pushed the door in and whispered, "Your Highness, Princess Enron knows about it."


    Fu Xing state Mou color tiny Dun, bone knot distinct fingers looking at the black pen stopped on the system method.


    Kama took a breath and whispered, "or I''ll comfort Princess Enron?"


    To say this, the most unbearable person should be Fu Enron.


    Different countries have different cultures.


    But in fact, in Nanlai, ordinary families are monogamous.


    But the royal family is different.


    Fu Enron is a Chinese, and the tradition is monogamy.


    One more person is a third party, which can''t be tolerated.


    That is to say, Voron is cowardly. Carol may do this kind of thing. If you change it to Sunian.


    Kama remembered that Rosa wanted to give sue a bad impression, but he didn''t even go in.


    If it were Su Nian, no one would want to be alone.


    "What about recitation?" Fu Xingzhou drooped his eyes and signed his name on the system.


    Kama said, "Miss Su is in the room."


    "Remember to send some snacks to Niannian and my mother later."


    "Ah Yes Carmaster nodded, a little surprised.


    Fu Xingzhou said that Su Nian would go to Fu Enron later, or Fu Enron would come to Su Nian.


    The former is impossible, and the relationship between Su Nian and Fu Enron is not so good.


    And Fu Enron this kind of time, how can you still have the mood to find Su Nian?


    But Kama was wrong.


    When he left his study to go to Sunian''s room. Seeing that a servant was left at the door, he frowned and asked, "where''s Miss Su?"


    The servant said, "count camar, Miss Su has gone to find Princess Enron."


    Kama frowned and looked down the stairs.His highness really knows Miss Su well enough.


    Kama went to the kitchen and had a snack prepared. He took it to the second floor.


    It''s almost time for dinner, and the servants in the castle are busy.


    Kama went to Fu Enron''s room and saw another servant who was in charge of Su Nian standing at the door of the room.


    Seeing him, he saluted, "Marquis CAMA."


    Kama nodded and motioned for him to knock.


    In the room came Fu Enron''s gentle voice, "please come in."


    The servant opened the door for Kama. Kama went in with a tray and saw Su Nian.


    She sat on the sofa, still in no mood.


    Kama walked slowly and said in a low voice, "Princess Enron, Miss Su, this is what your highness asked me to send."


    "Don''t you have dinner later?" Su Nian took a look at the tray.


    Without waiting for Kama to answer, he took a look at Fu Enron first.


    Kama did not understand, only said, "I am not too clear."


    "Put it here." Su Nian motioned for the tea table.


    Kama put the tray on the tea table and saluted, "Princess Enron, Miss Su, if it''s OK, I''ll step back first."


    This time, Su Nian didn''t answer him. Fu Enron nodded gently, "OK."


    Kama retreated. Su Nian pushed the tray in front of Fu Enron and said in a soft voice, "aunt, have some snacks."


    It''s time for dinner, but Voron won''t go to dinner. Sunian doesn''t know if Voron will do such a thing before, or if Voron won''t eat dinner in this city, it will make Barlow angry.


    But today''s situation, Fu Enron may be really not in the mood for dinner.


    It''s self-evident what it means to send the young woman directly to Barrow''s room.


    If the woman is there when I go downstairs for dinner, in fact, the most uncomfortable person is Fu Enron.

 Chapter 612

    Fu Enron took a light look at the snack and shook his head, "I have no appetite."


    "Read." She looked up at Sunian.


    "Well." Su Nian raised her eyes.


    Fu Enron''s clothes are very simple. They are not as gorgeous as Queen Sophia. Because they are too simple, we can''t see that this is the style of Nanlai. At first glance, we still think that Fu Enron is the look of Jiangnan women in the early 1990s.


    In fact, she is not suitable to enter the royal family of Nanlai.


    Just like those imperial concubines in ancient China, women in the harem have no ability. How can they get to the end? The winner who lives to the end can''t be Fu Enron.


    But these words, Su Nian won''t say with Fu Enron, now it''s too late to say anything.


    Fu Enron spent his whole life beside Barlow.


    Now go to tell her that you have paid wrong all your life. Isn''t it a joke?


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to see me." Fu Enron gently smiles.


    Sunian took a snack and took a bite.


    Of course, she is not hungry. The snacks made in the royal kitchen are not so delicious as to be astonishing.


    It''s just that she has to do something.


    When she was playing the piano half way, she suddenly thought of it and asked the servant at the door. All the servants said that they knew about it, and that Fu Enron must have known about it.


    Sunian thought about Voron''s situation in this city. No one would comfort her. The most suitable person for this kind of thing must be her daughter, but Voron doesn''t have a daughter. She seems to have to act as this identity.


    So I didn''t think so much about it. I asked the servant to bring her over directly.


    but when I got here, Su Nian was also poor in words. No one else could talk about feelings. No one could persuade her except herself.


    Su Nian nodded, "I think it''s not convenient for Xingzhou to say something to my aunt. I seem to be more suitable, although I don''t seem to be good at it."


    Su Nian chuckled, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    Fu Enron opened his eyes slightly, as if he didn''t expect Su Nian to have such a side. She was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "thank you, Niannian."


    In fact, there is no need to be advised. It''s nothing to advise. When Fu Enron was determined to be with barrow, he should have thought about these things in the future.


    It''s normal, but she''s still very upset.


    Once upon a time, no matter what happened, she was the only one to bear it. In this city, she lived for Barlow.


    Once barrow quarrels with her, she has nothing.


    This year, because of the return of voxel, her situation seems to have improved.


    But it was just her sadness, but now it has become two people.


    Voxel shared half of her pain.


    Fu Enron lowered his eyes and said again, "thank you, read."


    Su nianmou color tiny Dun, see Fu Enron this appearance, thought to say, "nothing, I didn''t do anything, here I have nothing to do, aunt if want, can come to talk to me."


    The more she said this, the more uncomfortable Su Nian was. She was not used to saying this, and she was really not used to staying with her elders.


    Fu Enron doesn''t have the airs of an elder. Su Nian has a good impression on her.


    That''s why she came.


    Fu Enron chuckled, "you are different from me. I don''t have my own life."


    Her tone slightly pause for a while, then continue to say, "but read different ah, I know you are a singer, you also have your own career, right?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded his head.


    "You are a wonderful girl."


    Good or not Anyway, Sunian doesn''t think she''s great.


    Fu Enron is praising her. According to etiquette, Su Nian should also praise her. But she doesn''t know how to praise Fu Enron. To tell the truth There is really no shining point in the current volt Enron.


    She can''t say that Fu Enron was really beautiful when she was young


    As soon as she was silent, Fu Enron followed.


    It''s just that Sunian came to accompany her, and her mood was much better.


    But it''s not entirely possible to ignore the girl in Barrow''s room.


    It''s very common for new people to replace old ones.


    But she still couldn''t take it.


    Not long. Dinner.


    Originally, people in agtylimburg guessed that Barlow would not go downstairs to eat.


    After all, he just fainted in front of him. At this time, Carol sent a beautiful young woman into his room. He could eat with this woman in the room, but Barlow went downstairs.


    The servant whispered outside the door, "Princess Enron, Miss Su, it''s time for dinner."Su Nian looks at Fu Enron.


    Fu Enron whispered, "go to dinner."


    "Don''t you eat it, aunt?" Su Nian had already guessed, but Su Nian asked again.


    Fu Enron gently shook his head: "I have no appetite, you go."


    When she was in the room, Sunian told vosgow that she didn''t want to see Barlow if she didn''t have dinner with them in the evening.


    Barrow secretly killed her, and pretended to eat at the same table as barrow, which is not a good thing.


    But now she changed her mind.


    She was going to see what kind of woman Carol had sent.


    In fact, up to now, Su Nian didn''t know much about the Nanlai royal family. She only saw the fight for the identity of Fuxing state.


    The dispute over the crown prince.


    But what was Carol''s intention to send such a woman to Barlow at this time, to infuriate vosgow?


    If he had a little brain, he would not think so. How could vosgow be angered.


    Is that for Fu Enron?


    But Enron doesn''t seem to play an important role in this matter.


    When Su Nian left, she told Fu Enron that she remembered to sleep well. Fu Enron nodded.


    Su Nian went to the study to find Fu Xingzhou.


    She has only learned a few words in Nanlai language, but she still can''t communicate.


    She didn''t plan to say anything to anyone. When she saw Kama from a distance, Kama saw her.


    With wide eyes, he came to her and asked politely, "Miss Su, what can I do for you?"


    "No Su Nian shook his head. "I''ve come to Xingzhou for dinner."


    Kama''s eyes widened, because he remembered that Su Nian couldn''t go downstairs to eat.


    The dinner in the small kitchen is not ready yet. If it''s ready, I''ll inform him the first time. It''s supposed to be that Sunian from fuxingzhou has dinner, not Sunian from fuxingzhou.


    He was a little stunned to see Su Nian enter the study.


    I didn''t follow in. I looked out at my toe.

 Chapter 613

    After a while, Fu Xingzhou came out holding Su Nian''s hand.


    Kama asked uncertainly, "Your Highness?"


    "Go to dinner." Fu Xingzhou warm channel.


    Kama looked at Sunian with an incredible face.


    If he is asked to go to dinner at this time, it means that he is going to have dinner downstairs with Sunian.


    But isn''t Sunian very resistant to Barlow?


    Kama thought about it and followed.


    Just in case.


    Today''s table is more lively than ever, because there are new faces.


    Su Nian and Fu Xing Zhou were the last to appear, and they walked down the stairs like the last time.


    The last time Sunian came, Theodore and Evangeline were not there.


    Theodore didn''t wake up from his hangover, so Evangeline didn''t show up.


    Carol and queen Sophia, who had met Sunian before, were not so surprised this time.


    Theodore squinted at Sunian''s slow descent.


    Carol takes back the eyes that fall on Sunian''s face and turns to Theodore.


    There was a meaningful smile on his lips.


    Su Nian is very beautiful, a kind of aggressive beauty. It''s very rare. No, or Carol, it''s the first time.


    But Su Nian''s long scar makes her identity mysterious again.


    It will make people ignore her beauty and begin to guess what kind of woman she is.


    When Queen Sophia first met Sunian, she didn''t show anything on her face. She looked at Sunian from a different angle from Carol. Carol was from a man''s point of view. Of course, she thought Sunian was beautiful and mysterious and wanted to explore. But Queen Sophia was not. She just wanted to analyze the interests of Sunian.


    Su Nian is a woman in Fuxing state, which has nothing to do with her. So even though Su Nian is different from ordinary women, Queen Sophia will not have any reaction.


    And Evangeline''s reaction is similar to that of Queen Sophia. Compared with that, Theodore''s reaction is more.


    There are some differences between Theodore and Carol. Their status is much more noble than others from birth. They just like beauty, but they don''t need love.


    But there is also a difference between them in this point.


    Carol likes beauty, but most of his thoughts are on the crown prince.


    Theodore is different.


    Theodore had an idea for the crown prince, but he was far less eager.


    Sophia is the queen, so Carol, as the big prince, wants to be the crown prince.


    But Evangeline was not the queen, Theodore was the third prince, so the heart of seizing the throne was not so strong.


    What he is more curious about now is the woman Sunian.


    And Su Nian''s eyes light fall on the woman beside Barlow.


    It was a girl who looked very young. Her youth was written on her face. She was about twenty years old.


    Eyes are very clear, and timid, is indeed a very beautiful girl.


    After all, she looks like Voron.


    When Su Nian saw Fu Enron for the first time, he thought of what kind of beauty Fu Enron should be when he was young.


    Fu Enron did not have a second youth, so Barlow found a more youthful girl.


    According to the rules of Nanlai, this girl can''t sit next to Barlow. The person beside him should be queen Sophia.


    There are many people here, and most of their eyes are on Su Nian''s face. She can''t tell Fu Xingzhou about her guess.


    She was led to her seat by Fu Xingzhou.


    When Sunian saw Barlow on the stairs, Barlow was still smiling, but when she saw Sunian. His face suddenly turned very bad.


    Retrogression is retrogression. It''s said that we should try to understand Su Nian. That''s all for Fu Xingzhou, just to let Fu Xingzhou stop temporarily. He can''t let the loss of the consortium go with Su Nian.


    In fact, it is absolutely impossible for him to accept Sunian.


    But he has already spoken, so he can''t embarrass Su Nian here.


    Barrow took a breath. He thought he couldn''t see Su Nian. He said coldly, "eat."


    He speaks the language of Nanlai. Naturally, it is impossible for him to accommodate Su Nian and speak English.


    But Su Nian understood the word.


    She didn''t open her mouth. Fuxing state still served her vegetables as usual, and occasionally fed them directly to her mouth.


    The look from the dining table became more and more strange.


    Even queen Sophia, who seemed not very interested in these things, looked at Sunian.


    In fact, it''s not just queen Sophia. No one here today knows about Fuxing state. Fuxing state has always been a vague existence in their impression. It suddenly becomes conspicuous because he has become the crown prince.Barrow stares at Su Nian. After all, he can''t help it. He says in a cold voice, "doesn''t she have hands? Can''t you eat by yourself? "


    It''s OK to bring food to Sunian all the time. He can barely bear it, but it''s all fed to his mouth. How can Barlow bear it.


    Fu Xingzhou''s face didn''t have any ups and downs, but there was a chill under his drooping eyebrows.


    "I like that."


    His voice is still as clear and peaceful as ever, but there is no temperature.


    Barrow''s face suddenly turned black.


    Fu Xingzhou suddenly began to talk back to him, but when he was in the study, there were only two of them. Because of the business of the consortium, he could only bear it, but there were so many people here, and Fu Xingzhou was challenging his authority by saying so.


    He threw the tableware heavily. Just as he was about to scold, Su Nian''s cold eyes suddenly fell on his face.


    When we met for the first time, Su Nian didn''t look barrow in the eye because he didn''t want to.


    But her impression of Barlow was extremely bad.


    So this eye, cold even contains a point is not easy to detect the intention of killing.


    For a year in Xuanmen, every time I go out on a mission, I will see the last person.


    Barrow tried to kill her, and she couldn''t do such a thing.


    Because of this action, the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Barlow''s first reaction was to scold, but because of Su Nian''s eyes, he suddenly got stuck.


    He gritted his teeth and said slowly, "go upstairs."


    If it was in the past, barrow would certainly scold him. It would not be easy to scold Fu Xing Zhou alone. He would go to find Fu Enron.


    But don''t know why, Su niangang just that one eye, let him feel strange uneasy.


    All of a sudden, the curse in his heart dissipated.


    Anna timidly helped Barlow up the stairs.


    The dinner was yellowed again.


    Barrow has broken the tableware. Naturally, no one will move the chopsticks.


    Su Nian didn''t eat either. He couldn''t eat.


    My original thought was to come down and have a look at this woman and have a meal on the way, but how can I eat when I make such a noise.

 Chapter 614

    Barlow, the future father, is more difficult than she imagined.


    Fu Xingzhou led her upstairs, his tone was very light, "baby."


    Su Nian looks at Fu Xing Zhou. Today, Fu Xing Zhou''s reaction at the dinner table is beyond Su Nian''s expectation. Because Fu Xing Zhou is very gentle on weekdays, Su Nian has never seen Fu Xing Zhou like this.


    But she also knew it was because of her.


    Fu Xingzhou''s warm hands gently clasped Su Nian''s fingers and walked two more steps. Then he said in a slow voice, "baby, we can leave here at any time."


    Su Nian nodded, "I know, I don''t force myself, it''s OK."


    Su Nian was sent back to her room by Fu Xingzhou. She stood at the door and watched Fu Xingzhou leave.


    I always feel that the mood of Fuxing state is not very good.


    Kama felt it, too.


    He''s upstairs watching it, and it''s clear.


    Sunian didn''t know what was going on in Fuxing, but Kama knew.


    Because


    Barlow''s double label.


    According to the rules, barrow can''t bring this woman to the table. Later, she can, but not now. This woman first appeared in agdilinburg without any identity. How can she have dinner together? Not to mention sitting in the Queen''s position.


    Kama recalled the look of Queen Sophia at that time, but felt that everything had changed. If this retrogress ten years, Queen Sophia will never let this woman sit in her place. No, she will not let this woman appear here.


    But not necessarily, Kama narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This woman was sent by Carol to Alex, and queen Sophia must have known about it.


    It''s not sure what their plan is.


    Kamaton for a moment, realized that he wanted to deviate, or should return to Barlow this point.


    Baronen defied the rules and brought the woman to the table and seated her in the Queen''s seat.


    No one will question him. If there is one, it may be su Nian.


    But if Sunian asked, Barlow would say that he was the king, and all the rules were set by him.


    He can say that, but he doesn''t allow vosgrain to do it.


    Kama saw very clearly that Fuxing had no feelings for Barlow.


    Maybe it''s just like Su Nian and Su Changyan. No, maybe it''s better than Su Nian.


    Fuxing state has no feelings for Barlow, but still puts Barlow in the position of father, but Sunian thinks he doesn''t have the father of Su Changyan.


    But it''s just like this. If Barlow crossed the line and related to Sunian, it''s absolutely impossible for voodoo to endure.


    People from the kitchen came to inform us that dinner was ready. Kama went in and asked about Fuxing state. As expected, he saw Fuxing state stand up.


    When Kama went in, it was rare to see that fuxingzhou did nothing but sit there quietly. In the past, every time Kama came in, fuxingzhou was mostly busy.


    The servant took the dinner to Sunian''s room, and Kama was waiting outside.


    He''s not going in there to be a light bulb.


    Su Nian had planned to read the dictionary, suddenly saw Fu Xingzhou came back, she picked eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll eat with the baby." Fu Xingzhou raised his mouth slightly, and his voice was gentle.


    Su Nian took a look at the food the servant brought in and said, "haven''t you eaten it? I''m not hungry."


    "I want to eat with my baby." Fuxing state changed its name.


    This time, Sunian had nothing to say. She had a slow dinner with Fuxing state as before.


    Sure enough, it''s better to have dinner with the two of them. It seems that even if they eat the same food, it will become different.


    Su Nian felt something was on her mind in Fuxing state, which was hard to detect, but she still felt it.


    Su Nian doesn''t care much about things in Fuxing state, because almost everything in Fuxing state will be told to her.


    She cares about, does not care about, every small detail is good.


    This time Fu Xing state did not say, then she would not take the initiative to ask.


    After a quiet dinner, Fu Xingzhou went to his study.


    Sunian is playing the piano.


    Her theme song has been written and sent. Li Taihe praised her for the first time. Su Nian guessed that at that time, he had not auditioned.


    Before I had to write a song, I still had a job to do, but now that the song is finished, Su Nian has nothing to do. After playing the piano, she still plans to read a dictionary.


    In the middle of the night, Su Nian went out to inquire about the news. In fact, he didn''t ask anything. He just asked about Fu Enron.


    The servants were here all the time. They didn''t know what happened to Voron, but they knew that the young woman had stayed in Barrow''s room.


    Su Nian didn''t want to hear about it at all.


    She went back to her room to take a bath and suddenly found the anthropomorphic pig doll.When I went to the zhongerjing sea area, I didn''t take it with me. There were surprises everywhere in the castle. Su Nian had forgotten the pig.


    Suddenly see this pig, mood suddenly cheerful some.


    She held the pig in her arms.


    Pig doll simple and honest voice sounded, "you''re back."


    Su Nian nodded, "well."


    "It''s comfortable to be held by you." Said the pig doll.


    Su Nian even started talking to it. She asked, "what kind of technology are you?"


    "The latest technology."


    "What about the details? Can I take you apart? " Su Nian''s posturing is about to start.


    The simple and honest voice of doll pig said, "no, I don''t like to see my face changed."


    "Are you so smart?" Su Nian turned the pig''s face to her.


    "Yes."


    "I''ve been told that I''m the latest technology," the pig said


    "All right." Sunian leaned to the head of the bed and asked, "what''s the use of your latest technology? Is your brain flexible? "


    "I''m high-tech, but I don''t have a brain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nian turned over and was too lazy to talk.


    And the pig said, "good night."


    Su Nian thought about it and said, "good night."


    She didn''t want to sleep. At that time, she just didn''t know how to follow the pig and lay down. But Su Nian really went to sleep.


    She sleeps soundly, smelling the good smell. She should have slept more soundly, but Su Nian wakes up.


    She knows. Voxel is here.


    When she fell asleep, the light in the room was not turned off, but at this time, there was only a small night light left in the room.


    Fu Xingzhou sat quietly by the bed and looked at her gently and attentively.


    Seeing her awake, he whispered, "did I disturb the baby?"


    "No Su Nian shook his head. "I didn''t know you came in. I smelled you." Sunian got up and hooked up the Fuxing tie and said, "I have so many ways to recognize you."


    This is a provocative and seductive action, Fu Xing state''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down, bent down, warm lips fell down.

 Chapter 615

    Su Nian originally thought it would be a lingering kiss, but it was a dragonfly skimming water.


    Su Nian looked up at him, "don''t you think you don''t deserve the atmosphere?"


    Fu Xingzhou stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Nian''s soft long hair, and said slowly, "baby, I have something to tell you.


    "Well. You said Su Nian became serious.


    She knew that voxel was about to tell him what was on his mind.


    Fu Xingzhou a pair of beautiful eyes like the river of stars, focusing on her, whispered, "baby, I want to give you the best."


    Su Nian nodded, "yes, you gave me the best of everything."


    She didn''t even know what she wanted in front of voodoo.


    What she thought of, what she didn''t think of, was all prepared for her.


    "I came to the baby very late." Fu Xingzhou reaches out and holds Su Nian''s cold hand. Without half a minute of temperature in her hand, she can clearly feel the temperature from Fu Xingzhou''s hand.


    "It''s not too late." Su Nian answered.


    She was really filled in all the vacancy in her heart by the state of Fuxing. She has been able to accept those regrets before.


    Fu Xingzhou Qinghe looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    "Baby, I don''t need you to do anything for me."


    "I''m content to have you by my side."


    "I didn''t do anything for you either." Su Nian sighed and said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything."


    Compared with everything that Xingzhou has done for her, she has really done nothing.


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou took her in her arms, very light but very tight.


    "Don''t hurt yourself for me."


    Su Nian reached back and hugged Fu Xingzhou, nodded on his back, "I know."


    Sure enough, this rare worry in Fuxing prefecture has something to do with her.


    Even so, fuxingzhou did not stay at night.


    Seeing that Fu Xingzhou was still wearing a suit, Su Nian knew that he could not stay here and sleep with her.


    After Fu Xingzhou left, Su Nian leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the big room. Suddenly he heard a simple and honest voice saying, "is this love?"


    Su Nian looks at the pig doll.


    She chuckled and whispered, "I like him very much."


    "No, I think he likes you better." Said the pig doll.


    The smile on Su Nian''s face was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, Xingzhou likes me more."


    "Go to sleep. I''m sleepy." Said the pig doll.


    Sunian turned off the night light and closed her eyes.


    -


    Anna spent the night in Barrow''s room.


    Barlow, who used to be uncomfortable, suddenly became lively.


    When Alex saw Barlow the next day, his smile deepened.


    He could see it. Barrow liked Anna very much.


    Well, they''ll probably have a good time.


    With yesterday''s experience, today Sunian doesn''t want to go downstairs for dinner. She has already met Anna, so there is no need to go downstairs. She really doesn''t want to see Barlow.


    After getting up, Su Nian asked where Fu Xingzhou was and went downstairs to find Fu Enron.


    Fu Enron''s state is similar to that of yesterday, and there is no joy or anger.


    But Su Nian just came to see Fu Enron. She didn''t know what to say to Fu Enron. She sat with Fu Enron for a while and then went back.


    I had breakfast with two people in vosgow in the morning.


    After that, Fu Xingzhou went to his study, and Su Nian was waiting in his room for valding to come.


    But Su nianxian didn''t wait for valding first, it was Ning Jun''s phone call.


    She sat by the piano, looking at the strange scenery outside the window, and answered Ning Jun''s phone call.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "At night Good morning Ning Jun said with a smile.


    "Good evening."


    Ning Jun should have been in China by this time. It''s more than 8 p.m. in China now.


    Ning Jun said time on her side, so she said time on Ning Jun''s side.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Well, senior brother, have you had dinner yet?"


    "Later." Ning Jun untied the button of his shirt, sat down on a bench, looked at the resplendent room and said, "I heard the theme song. It''s very nice."


    "All right." Sunian''s hand caressed the piano.


    Writing songs depends on inspiration. It''s hard to say whether it''s good or not.


    The theme song is to assist the film and TV series.


    "It''s going to kill the green. Will you come to the green banquet?" After a pause, Ning Jun asked again.


    "I''m not going." Su Nian didn''t hesitate, "isn''t the youth killing banquet a gathering of your actors? I''m not an actor."


    "The people who have participated in the production are all insiders. You can see them." Ning Jun gently smile, finish not waiting for Su Nian to answer, he asked again, "is your fiance not agree?""No, Xingzhou won''t stop me from doing anything. He''s very close to me."


    "When can I see him?" Ning Jun looked not far away and said faintly,


    "do you want to see him, elder martial brother?" Su Nian''s eyes stopped slightly.


    "Yes." Ning Jun sighed, "I always have to see what kind of person my younger martial sister finally chooses."


    Su Nian and Ning Jun got to know each other too early. At that time, they didn''t know what their future goal was.


    Suddenly heard Ning Jun said a little younger martial sister, Su Nian suddenly remembered the days in the fight hall.


    Many past events, really can not recall, a recall, it is many years ago.


    "There''s a chance." Su Nian said, "anyway, when we get married, elder martial brother will definitely be able to see Xingzhou."


    "So late?" Ning Jun said with a bitter smile, "how long will it take? As a senior brother, can''t I see first?"


    "Xingzhou is a little busy." Sunian leaned back.


    Instead of the soft touch she used to feel, Su niandun looked back for a moment.


    This is a dark elegant piano chair, not her big blue shell.


    Ning Jun''s voice rang,


    "I know you said that last time."


    "Wait and see. If possible, I''ll talk to elder martial brother." Sunian leans on the piano again.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news." Ning Jun got up, buttoned up his shirt again and looked to the door.


    Red sister knocked on the door, the voice also came in, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Su Nian didn''t hear Ning Jun''s voice. She said,


    "goodbye, elder martial brother."


    "Goodbye, Xiaonian."


    Su Nian hung up first, put his cell phone aside and began to play the piano.


    Today, she didn''t go downstairs for breakfast, but the table was still not calm.


    Because Anna''s still here.


    And maybe it''s because Sunian is not here and Barlow is in a good mood, he just announced Anna''s identity.


    Anna stayed in Barrow''s room last night. That''s barrow''s people.


    The king''s woman needs an identity, but it doesn''t need to be so fast. So when barrow only spent one night with Anna this morning, he announced that he would give Anna a place.

 Chapter 616

    The atmosphere of the dining table suddenly became strange.


    And all people''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally looked to Fu Enron.


    Last night, she didn''t go downstairs to have dinner. This is Fu Enron''s caprice. She can''t go on.


    She can''t do such a thing.


    She is a decent wife and understanding.


    After barrow said this, there was no emotion on the faces of King Sophia and Evangeline, as if they had expected it for a long time. When they looked at Fu Enron, they felt pity.


    When they were young, they might still compete for the favor and love of barrow, but at this age, they would not care if there was one more woman around barrow.


    But Anna''s appearance, will not cause any harm to them, only has the harm person, was Fu Enron.


    Anna looks so much like Voron, isn''t it a substitute for Voron?


    No She is not a substitute for Voron, but to replace Voron.


    Fu Enron''s face was a little pale. She pursed her lips slightly. Her slender fingers held the tableware, but she didn''t say a word. She quietly looked at the soup in front of her, as if she didn''t hear anything.


    Besides, she didn''t know what she could do. She felt all the eyes, the pity and the good play.


    But what can she do?


    With barrow? Or is it noisy?


    She has already lost her original beauty, so she has lost her original capital.


    Barlow''s eyes were now half full.


    After dinner, Fu Enron didn''t say a word, just quietly eating the sandwich in front of her.


    Royal cuisine, delicious.


    To her, it''s just like saying.


    Only at noon did Su Nian know the news.


    Because Barlow just announced, the first time can not start to prepare Anna identity.


    In the morning, after waiting for vardin, Sunian began to learn Nanlai.


    Waldin was not surprised that she had moved here. He just said to Sunian with a smile that it was his first time to enter the city.


    Sunian had nothing to say about the city, so he didn''t say much to valding.


    Here, we can''t leave waldin for dinner, so waldin left earlier than usual.


    At noon, she had lunch with Fu Xingzhou. She sent Fu Xingzhou to the door and asked her servant about it.


    She originally wanted to ask if Fu Enron had gone downstairs to have dinner, otherwise she would have gone to have a look, and the servant would have said it together with this.


    When barrow announced it in the morning, it was the same as letting everyone in the city know about it.


    Su Nian quietly looks at the carpet with complicated patterns.


    At this time, she finally understood why Carol wanted to send such a woman to Barlow.


    To my credit, Carol really has a brilliant plan to win the position.


    He clearly gave a woman to Barlow, except that it would make fu Enron unhappy, but no one could say anything.


    That''s what Carroll is good at. He didn''t do much to light the fuse.


    Anna''s appearance, the most uncomfortable person is Fu Enron, if Fu Enron decides to leave Barlow, then Fu Xingzhou will leave with her.


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t want to be the crown prince originally. He would be the crown prince for the sake of Fu Enron''s situation.


    In this way, Carol won the crown prince with no difficulty.


    "Take me to Barlow''s room," said Sunian, taking a soft breath


    The servant on the right glared, as if it was because Su Nian called barrow like this, but she nodded, "Miss Su, come with me."


    In the end, she was arranged by Fuxing state. Su Nian guessed that if it was arranged by Kama, she would say that it was inconvenient for her to pass.


    It''s really inconvenient for Sunian to go there.


    She didn''t want to see Barlow either, but at this time, she had to see how Anna got along with Barlow.


    Fu Enron''s disposition can''t do anything, but Fu Xingzhou has no intention to compete with Carol.


    But she didn''t want to just let it go. Carol was scheming, though it didn''t cause any real harm.


    However, Voron has been following Barlow for decades. At this time, he has been injured and left Barlow.


    She can''t see it.


    From Voron to Sunian, it''s better for Carol to start with her.


    She can fight with him, bully Fu Enron, what is an unarmed person?


    -


    it''s afternoon. Theoretically speaking, Sunian should ask the servant to take her to Barlow''s study, but Sunian guesses that Barlow is not in the study now.


    He couldn''t have been in the study with Anna.


    Sure enough, Alex is not at the door of the study, but at the door of Barrow''s room.For the Royal manager, Su Nian had no direct contact, but he had to fight behind his back.


    When he saw Su Nian appear here, Alex narrowed his eyes slightly, and a meaningful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He waited for Su Nian to come near, and then he said in Nanlai, "what''s Miss Su doing here?"


    Su Nian looked at him faintly and said in Chinese, "let me see this mistress."


    Suddenly I heard Su Nian speak. First, Alex frowned and then spread out. With a sneer on his lips, he said in English, "Oh, I''m sorry, Miss Su. I forgot that you didn''t understand our language. I''m really sorry."


    Just now he heard something. His first reaction was that Su Nian understood what he said and mocked him in Chinese.


    But soon he thought that Sunian was putting on airs. She didn''t know the language, and he knew it from the beginning.


    "What did you say?" Su Nian changed to English.


    Alex did not hide his contemptuous smile.


    It''s strange that he always thinks that Su Nian is easy to bully, not the woman who survived a car accident.


    Inexplicably, he felt superior.


    He said with a sarcastic smile, "I asked Miss Su, what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to see your king''s mistress."


    Alex frowned and said, "Miss Su, the king said he would give Miss Anna a place. You can''t call her that."


    "What do you call it?"


    Su Nian seems to be asking seriously, but she is really asking.


    Alex looked up and down at Su Nian, as if he was guessing Su Nian''s mind.


    But he snorted coldly, "Miss Su, if the king gives Miss Anna the title, you should call Miss Anna lady."


    "She''s not a princess?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows and saw Alex looking at her strangely.


    Vaguely understand a bit.


    In Nanlai, the social stratum system is extremely strict. Fu Enron is an innocent girl, but in Nanlai, she is a civilian, so it takes so much effort to marry Barlow.

 Chapter 617

    And that''s even more impossible.


    If it''s because she has no identity, Anna seems to be worse than her.


    Not necessarily. In Barrow''s eyes, she must be worse than Anna.


    If Anna follows Barlow when she has no identity, she is a mistress.


    Barlow is giving identity, so it''s not easy to give it to the princess.


    Alex snorted. "Even if Miss Anna can''t be a princess, Miss Su will still call her lady


    He is reminding Su Nian that here, Su Nian is the one who really has no status. Even when facing him, he should salute.


    "Is barrow in there?" Su Nian didn''t answer him and asked.


    Alex suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Su Nian as if he had heard something wrong.


    Su Nian frowned slightly, "not in?"


    "You What did you just say? "


    "Are you so deaf?" Su Nian took a breath, "retire when you are old."


    She said it before repeating, "I asked if barrow was in there?"


    "How dare you How dare you call your majesty that? "


    "He''s not barrow?"


    "It''s disrespectful of you to be a civilian!"


    "It''s tiring to talk to you." Sunian sighed. She turned and left.


    With Alex''s eyes full of disbelief, he took the servant upstairs again.


    Sunian just forgot that if she had to find Anna, she couldn''t take the servant. The servant didn''t dare to translate her words in front of Barlow.


    Although she guessed that Barlow would speak English after hearing her say a few words, it''s better to take Kama with her.


    Sunian went to the study to find someone.


    Kama saw Su Nian come over and saluted, "Miss Su."


    "You come down with me." Su Niandao.


    Kamal blinked. "What is Miss Su going to do?"


    He''s smart now. After all, last time, he sent Su Nian for several days. Only when the last incident happened did he know what Su Nian wanted to do.


    If there''s no need, Sunian won''t go to the second floor. She''s not familiar with the city. Why did she go to the second floor all of a sudden?


    "You translate for me, I''ll go to find Anna." Su Niandao.


    Kama frowned, "Anna Where is it now? "


    If there is no accident, Anna should be in Barlow''s room now


    "In Barlow''s room." Su Niandao.


    Kama''s eyes widened and his neck narrowed. "Miss Su What are you going to do? "


    "You are so wordy." Su Niang sighs. He doesn''t talk to Kama anymore. He pushes open the door of his study and smiles at the eyes of Fu Xingzhou Qinghe.


    "Baby."


    "I''ll take Kama to Anna." Su Niandao.


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    As soon as Kama''s face broke, he looked at Fuxing state plaintively and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, you can''t be so dependent on Miss Su..."


    "It''s the right thing to do." Fu Xingzhou looks serious.


    Kama sighed and looked at his royal highness sadly. He followed Sunian like a ghost.


    As he went down the stairs, Kama felt that he had to have a good talk with his highness.


    All right!


    It''s obvious that we are going to do something bad now.


    Far away, seeing Alex, Kama''s face was a little bit more restrained.


    While Alex was watching Su Nian coming, his face became more complicated.


    He waited for Su Nian to come near. He was about to speak, but Su Nian didn''t stop in front of him. Instead, he went straight to Barrow''s door and raised his hand as if he was ready to open the door.


    Ya lish is surprised, a few steps forward to stop Su Nian, but he seems to see Su Nian''s figure flicker in a trance, and the distance between him and Su Nian is half a step apart.


    Alex frowned and looked at Su Nian. Danliang stared at him.


    After a few moments of pause, he took a breath and said, "Miss Su, what are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for Barlow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I need to report to your majesty. You can''t go in so directly. " Alex took a deep breath.


    "Say it." Su Nian nodded.


    Alex''s face became strange. He looked at Sunian and knocked on the door of Barrow''s room.


    It''s so strange that this woman seems to be hard to talk, just like she could call Barlow''s name before.


    But now it''s easy to talk, she let him know, don''t rush.


    Balo''s voice came from the room. "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty Miss Su wants to see you Alex whispered.


    There was silence in the room for a long time before Barlow''s voice came out, "that Sunian?"


    "Yes..." Alex answered, looked at Su Nian next to him, and added, "Miss Su is already at the door."He was afraid of what barrow would say if he didn''t say it. It''s going to be worse.


    Barrow frowned, released her hand and got out of bed.


    He straightened his clothes in the mirror. When he came to the door, he said, "don''t come out."


    "Yes." Anna''s answer came from inside.


    Barrow opened the door.


    Alex stood aside and said, "Your Majesty."


    Barrow frowned at Su Nian. He didn''t want to speak first. He just stared at her.


    Sunian took a look at barrow, then looked behind him, and then asked, "where''s the woman?"


    "What do you want with Anna?" Barrow frowned. He spoke the language of Nanlai. Kama quickly whispered it to Sunian.


    "I''m here for her."


    "I ask you, what can I do with her?" Barrow repeated it slowly, obviously impatient.


    Of course, he didn''t believe that Sunian would come to him for nothing. She must have come to find fault.


    Kama translated it to Sunian again.


    Su Nian said, "I''m about the same age as her. I''m so boring here. What do you think of coming to play with her?"


    She said with a smile at the end.


    Alex frowned slightly.


    Sunian is mocking Barlow for asking for a woman who can be his daughter at all ages.


    Barrow''s face turned black, staring at Su Nian, but there was nothing he could do. He took a deep breath. This time, he didn''t use Kama translator. He spoke English.


    "After that, she will be Mrs. Brenda. How can she mix with you without rules."


    With that, he turned back to close the door.


    Alex also looks at Su Nian. He thinks Su Nian might stop him, but he sees barrow close the door directly.


    Sunian didn''t stop her. She even turned around and left with Kama.


    Alex smacked his mouth, looked at Carol''s door, thought about it, and rushed to find Carol.


    Carol has spent a lot of time in the city recently, and he seems to have spent the most time in the city among the three princes before.


    Voodoo wasn''t here a few years ago. Theodore liked to have a good time.


    Carol is also in agtylimburg at this time. Alex enters his room and tells him what happened just now.

 Chapter 618

    Carol was the only one in the room.


    Alex rarely sees Carol''s princess.


    Carol put down her book, raised her eyebrows and said, "guess what she wants to do?"


    Alex frowned and shook his head. He just couldn''t figure out what Su Nian wanted to do, so he came to Carol in a hurry.


    "Prince, does she know our purpose?"


    This plan of Carroll, which Alex really didn''t expect, can be described as flawless. It can not only let Voron leave the city of jagdilinburg, but also let the state of voxel fall into the crown prince position, and he can get Barrow''s favor because of Anna.


    There is no point that is not good for them.


    "She knows." Carol raised the corner of her mouth.


    With a frown on Alex''s brow, Su Nian is still a fan. She can''t be just the president of a company or a singer.


    She must have another identity, one that can keep her safe in a tragic car accident.


    Moreover, this woman is good at calculation. It was only a few days after Sunian left agtylimburg that Alex understood why Sunian wanted to harm him for no reason. He didn''t react until he thought of the injury in Fuxing state.


    Sunian is taking revenge on Barlow and counting him together.


    Such a woman is more calculating than any woman in the city.


    "What do I need to do, prince?" Alex can''t just let Sunian destroy their plan.


    Carol put the book aside and said, "what can you do?"


    Alex was stunned and frowned deeply.


    It seems that he really can''t do anything, because Sunian hasn''t done anything up to now. She just wants to see Anna, barrow or not.


    It''s not something he can decide.


    "Go back first." Carol said.


    Alex nodded.


    Barlow is now obsessed with Anna and has no mind to pay attention to him, so he can directly come to Carol. Although Barlow knows that the prince has his own position in the agattilinburg, he can''t clearly show everyone that he is on Carol''s side, in case Carol fails.


    This crown prince is Fuxing state after all, even if there is one in ten thousand possibility, Fuxing state inherited the throne, then his situation is not good.


    He went back to Barlow''s room and waited in front of the door. Before long, Barlow came out again and asked him to pass on the news.


    Anna is no longer the mistress of Sunian. She is now Mrs. Brenda.


    When the news was scattered in the city of argtylimburg, except for Sunian and Fuxing, even Kama''s look was not right.


    In the morning, Barlow announced that he wanted to give Anna an identity, but he said that the shock at that time was the shock. As long as the matter did not come down, it might not be the time.


    But all of a sudden, it was settled in the afternoon.


    Anna accompanied barrow for one night, and she became Mrs. Brenda from mistress.


    How can this not be shocking?


    What''s more, Barlow is no longer young. If he did this kind of thing when he was still young, he might not be so shocked. But Barlow, at this age, announced Anna''s new identity so quickly, isn''t he addicted to Anna?


    In the afternoon, Su Nian went to the small kitchen to make a snack and went to see Fu Enron.


    She obviously saw that Fu Enron''s look was worse than before, and she was forced to smile with her before.


    But this time, Su Nian couldn''t seem to laugh at her.


    She knows the news that Anna has become Mrs. Brenda, but she doesn''t know what it means. Madam, she should be under the princess.


    I''m on top of her.


    Su Nian pushed the snack to Fu Enron and said, "aunt, this is what I made. Have some."


    Fu Enron looked at her apologetically and whispered. "Sorry, Niannian, I can''t eat it."


    "Nothing." Su Nian drank a water, just looking at Fu Enron to ask, "is aunt very sad?"


    Fu Enron slowly raised her eyes and looked at Su Nian. Her eyes were very low. She took a breath and said slowly, "Barlow gave her identity."


    "I know."


    "I''ve met Barlow."


    "When?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows.


    She didn''t seem to have been out of Barlow for long. I just went to the kitchen and made this snack for Voron.


    "Just now."


    "When I get the news."


    It must be hard for her, so she couldn''t help but want to ask. Ask him what he thinks.


    Su Nian''s eyebrows wrinkled. Seeing Fu Enron''s appearance, she could guess what barrow had said to her.


    Or, barrow didn''t say anything, but Voron saw Anna and barrow together.She didn''t see that woman because barrow knew that Anna might be in danger if she saw her, and barrow would not worry about it.


    You can worry that queen Sophia won''t accommodate Anna, you can worry about Evangeline, but you don''t have to worry about Voron, because she is the only one who can''t do anything.


    "Did he say anything?" Fu Enron was silent. Su Nian asked softly.


    "Barlow told me." Fu Enron gently laughed, but with a smile, the smile became more bitter. She took a deep breath, as if she had no strength.


    "He said that he liked Anna very much and would live together in the future."


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed for a while, quietly looking at Fu Enron, but she couldn''t say anything to comfort her.


    When people are excessively sad, in fact, any comfort is pale.


    Barlow was a king, and there was not only a woman named Voron around him, but he said this to Voron.


    For Fu Enron, this is equivalent to her husband telling her that he is in love with another woman.


    You''re still together, but he doesn''t love you anymore.


    This kind of sadness, is not empathy, will not understand.


    Su Nian sees Fu Enron''s appearance, and thinks that Carol''s goal may have been achieved.


    In fact, Carol is not the only one. In this case, barrow also contributed to it.


    In this case, Carol is really calculating too much, even if Anna looks like a young and beautiful woman.


    Fu Enron is not so sad.


    Carol found a girl who was very similar to Voron when she was young, and barrow fell in love with her.


    This is equivalent to telling Fu Enron in disguise, because she is old, so Barlow doesn''t love her.


    With Carol''s move, there''s no blood to kill.

 Chapter 619

Su Nian wanted to go back to her room after seeing Fu Enron, but she didn''t go back to her room after thinking about it

 Chapter 620

    It''s not Kama who''s blocking for Sunian. It''s Anna


    the sudden appearance of Anna caught Barlow unprepared, and her hand fell on Anna''s face


    as soon as Barrow''s face changed, he quickly withdrew his hand, frowned and said, "how did you come out?"<


    he knew that the people outside must be Sunian, in the city of agtylimburg and Nanlai


    except for Su Nian, no one dares to kick his door


    and he also knows that Sunian is here for Anna this time, so she is still waiting inside


    Anna whispered, "it doesn''t matter, your majesty, if... Miss Su must come to me, I might as well let me talk to her." When Anna said this, she turned her head slightly and looked at Su Nian carefully


    Su Nian looked at her faintly, with no emotion on her face


    "what do you have to say to her?" Barlow changed into the language of Nanlai, reaching for Anna and saying, "go back first."


    "Your Majesty." Anna''s voice is very soft, she is very young, like the voice line is full of youth


    she has been named Mrs. Brenda by barrow. Anna is not so timid at the beginning. She knows very well that barrow likes her very much, and she is really on the shortcut, and will soon be successful<


    in Nanlai, there is almost no way to make up for the gap between classes under the power


    for so many years, there is no more than a civilian princess named Fu Enron. She may not live well enough, but her status is indeed a princess


    and this Miss Su in front of me


    Anna looks up slightly at Sunian


    she doesn''t know her identity, but she is the only one with such a bold civilian identity


    she is different


    in Nanlai, there is a shortcut for beautiful women


    that is to become the mistress of the nobility. If the mistress becomes a regular, she will have everything<


    in just one day, she went from a mistress to Mrs. Brenda


    "you can''t tell her anything." Barrow frowned, as if because Sunian didn''t understand the language, he said, "she''s not a good thing, you don''t have anything to do with her."


    Kama''s face changed slightly and looked up at Barlow


    barrow must have seen him standing here, but he still said this kind of words without any scruple, that is, he didn''t guard against him at all<


    sure enough, he said that he would accept Su Nian as an excuse


    they just want to stop the damage to the consortium


    "Your Majesty." Anna gently cried, and then stretched out a pair of tender hands to grasp Barrow''s big hand, as if in coquetry said, "you let me try, I can''t say I can talk with Miss Su, I think Miss Su is not so easy to talk."<


    after a pause, she lowered her voice and said, "otherwise, we will always be interrupted. Your majesty is not happy."


    Barrow''s face was softened by Anna''s last words


    he took a breath, meaning to let go< "Your Majesty ~"


    who can resist this soft coquetry


    among the four people present, Su Nian guessed that she might be the only one who could resist, and Kama should not be able to stand it


    barrow sighed and looked up at Su Nian as if warning, then bowed his head and said, "don''t be scared by her, she can''t do anything, she''s just a civilian."


    "I see, your majesty." Anna nodded, released Barrow''s hand, turned to Su Nian and said in English. "Miss Su, are we going to change places?"


    "how about going to my room?" Mrs. Brenda Su Nian slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at her coolly


    barrow stares at Sunian again because of the sudden change of name< But Anna didn''t know anything about her, so she nodded and said, "OK."


    Anna''s English is not standard, even far from Jason''s


    she can communicate, but her pronunciation is not clear


    Su Nian turned his head and said, "let''s go."


    barrow frowns as Anna follows Sunian. He glances at Alex< "Don''t worry, your majesty, I will protect Mrs. Brenda," he said


    after that, he keeps up with Su Nian. In fact, Alex doesn''t think Su Nian can do anything. Even if he really doesn''t like Anna, it''s impossible to start from Anna if he wants to seek justice for Fu Enron


    she can''t be stupid enough to do this kind of thing. It''s a direct fall in the handle, which will do no harm to Fuxing Prefecture<


    Kama followed Sunian and Anna, and felt that the development of the situation was a bit desperate


    Anna and Sunian are the same age, but maybe Anna is shorter. No, maybe it has nothing to do with this.Anyway, Kama looked at Anna walking beside Sunian and thought that with a punch from Sunian, Anna might hang up.


    He followed Sunian to the third floor with deep thoughts. Seeing that Anna was going to enter the room with Sunian, he said, "Miss Su, I''ll go to your highness..."


    "You go." Su Nian nodded.


    CARMA saluted and left in a hurry.


    But the follow-up Alex plans to follow up the room directly.


    Su Nian didn''t stop him. He just said a word before Alex came in. "Now there''s only one of you. If anything happens to me, you can''t get rid of it."


    There was a faint smile on her lips.


    Alex steps a meal, frown to see Su Nian thin figure.


    He was a little uneasy because Sue said that.


    Su Nian is wearing a long dress, but her arms full of scars are still fresh in my mind. Such a woman will not care about the scars on her body. Once she really does something to herself, frame him What should I do?


    In Sunian, he suffered a loss this time, so Alex suddenly became alert.


    He even went up to Anna and reminded her in Nanlai, "be careful, Mrs. Brenda. As your majesty said, she is not a good person."


    Anna first gave a puzzled look at Alex, then slightly looked at Su Nian, then shook her head and said softly, "no, you think too much. It must be because of my appearance that Princess Enron is not happy, so Miss Su wants to talk to me."


    Anna also spoke the language of Nanlai. After that, she turned to Su Nian and said in English, "Miss Su, the manager told me that you seem to be hostile to me."


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded, "hostile."


    Anna''s eyes were wide open and looked at her, "how could..."


    "Do you know why you''re here?" Sunian sat down on the sofa and motioned with her chin that Anna would also sit down.

 Chapter 621

    Anna hesitated slowly sat down, looking at Su Nian''s eyes


    "because the big prince sent me to his majesty... And his majesty liked me..."


    "he didn''t like you first, it was the mother of Xingzhou."


    Anna asked in a puzzled voice, "the mother of Xingzhou is..."


    Alex said coldly, "it''s Princess Enron, and Xingzhou is the name of the crown prince in China."


    "Oh." Anna nodded, looked at Sunian and said, "I know. The big prince told me that I was very similar to Princess Enron when she was young."


    "she looked better than you when she was young." Su Nian gently smile, her eyes color with a bit of ridicule


    it''s not hidden, and it''s shining in Anna''s eyes<


    Alex frowned. Before Anna could speak, he said, "Miss Su, please show some respect. You can''t talk to Mrs. Brenda like that."


    Su Nian glanced at him and suddenly asked, "if I become crown princess, is she older or am I older?"<


    as soon as Alex''s face changed, he said in a low voice, "naturally, the crown princess is more noble... However." He paused for a moment and then said in a cold voice, "Miss Su doesn''t have to think about this. It''s really hard for you to become a crown princess in your past. Few people will support you here in Nanlai."


    "who do you support?" Su Nian even talked to Alex about this topic with great interest<


    Alex looks at Sunian in a puzzled way, as if he can''t figure out why Sunian wants to say this to her


    he pursed his mouth and didn''t intend to speak, but Su Nian continued to ask for the next sentence


    "is that the woman who came to me that day? What''s her name? "


    when Sunian mentioned it himself, Alex snorted, "Miss Rosa is the daughter of Duke John, and she is the Crown Princess appointed by the king."


    from the beginning, Rosa was the one barrow liked. The Barthes were old aristocrats. They had been handed down for many years. They had rich heritage and had no other ideas. It would be the best thing to marry them


    he left this best marriage to Fuxing state, but Fuxing state delayed it again and again, and even brought back a woman like Sunian. How could he not be angry


    when she arrived here, Su Nian had nothing to ask. She thought it was just a passing day and completely forgot about the woman. It seems that she was still an important person


    but what she said was just a casual remark. What''s more important today is about Anna


    she turned her eyes to Anna and said faintly, "you are a latecomer. I don''t understand the rules of Nanlai, but if you are a third party in my country, you are a very despicable woman."


    Anna''s face became pale because of Su Nian''s words. She looked up at Alex with red eyes<


    Alex frowned at Su Nian and sternly warned, "Miss Su, pay attention to your words."


    he thought that Su Nian wanted Anna to come to her room to hurt her, or to calculate something, but he never thought that she was just talking to Anna, or even saying these extremely hurtful words


    even though Alex is good at calculation, he is not good at quarreling among women, and Su Nian is still reasonable


    "you''re bored." Su Nian slightly raised his eyes and glanced at ya Lishi


    the color of her eyes is cold. From the beginning to now, Alex has not seen any temperature from Su Nian''s eyes


    he subconsciously put on a defensive posture to prevent Su Nian from starting at any time


    Sunian half leans on the sofa, and her eyes fall on Anna again<


    this time, she hasn''t opened her mouth, someone knocked at the door


    Su Nian said faintly, "enter."


    Kama comes in with a tray


    he carefully went to Sunian''s side and spoke softly in a helpless tone


    "Miss Su, this is the milk that your highness asked me to send. Your highness said that you should not be tired of your voice, this... This big bear..."


    Kama got stuck again. He looked at the lovely gray brown bear in a mess and thought about what Fuxing had told him


    the main reason is that he was a little too surprised when he listened to the order, and he didn''t slow down<


    Kama went to vosgow in a hurry to tell her about it. He was afraid that Sunian would do something to hurt Anna. At that time, he lost his temper and could not control it, but it was over


    but who would have thought that his highness said he would send milk to his baby, for fear that she would say she was tired


    also said that this... This big bear<


    Kama patronizes and remembers the name of the little gray brown bear


    as he was wringing his brows, he suddenly heard Su Nian say, "let me pay attention to my mood, right?"


    "yes, that''s it." As soon as Kama''s eyes brightened, he continued, "that''s what your highness means. Let the big bear make you happy... Let you not be influenced by others..."


    Kama stopped<


    he glanced at Anna and Alex with his spare light


    he''s not Barlow. He can speak ill of Sunian in front of him.But he didn''t have to finish. He knew Sunian would understand.


    "I see." Su Nian smiles.


    Kama sighed. "Miss Su, I''ll go back first?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Kama takes another look at Alex and goes out.


    He doesn''t have to worry about Anna''s safety like Alex. He''s joking. Let alone one Alex here, even if the whole personal guard of agtirinburg comes, what about Sunian?


    His Highness''s favorite people started to scare them to death.


    Sunian scooped out the bear''s ear with a spoon and put it into his mouth.


    She didn''t like sweets, cakes or anything, not her preference.


    But I don''t know why she even changed her taste.


    Now, I don''t know if it''s because the fur bear looks so cute or because the cake is really delicious. Su Nian thinks it''s delicious.


    She looked up at Anna. "Do you want to try it?"


    Anna''s eyes fell on the bear and nodded, "may I?"


    "Of course." Sunian pushed the tray forward and said, "I don''t have much, but I don''t know if the manager will let you eat."


    Alex frowned at Sunian.


    Aware of Anna''s gaze, he hesitated.


    People who are used to calculation, no matter what it is, the first thing they think of is calculation.


    Alex saw with his own eyes that Sunian had just taken a bite of the cake. If Anna ate it, no matter what happens, it can''t be said that it''s because of the cake, because Sunian is OK.


    But it doesn''t mean the cake is really safe. It''s su Nian who has taken the antidote.


    It was sent by the crown prince, not necessarily because they had discussed it before.


    After several times of thinking, Alex is about to tell Anna not to eat. Suddenly, he sees Su Nian get up and walk towards Anna.

 Chapter 622

Alex was startled and snapped, "what are you doing?"


    Su Nian glanced at him and said, "I''ll cut my leg to eat. Is it in your way?"

 Chapter 623

    But Sunian is still not proficient in communicating in Nanlai, and she doesn''t intend to let them know that she can understand Nanlai.


    She always felt that if she kept it a secret, she might get something unexpected.


    "I can''t be friends with you." Su Nian put down the plate and said, "I''m not in the habit of being friends with the enemy."


    "We are not enemies." Anna is in a hurry to explain.


    "I just like here very much. I want to stay here. I can live in harmony with you. We will be a family in the future."


    "I won''t hurt anyone."


    "But you''ve hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anna opened her eyes wide, curled up her hands slightly, and asked softly, "yes Princess Enron


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded, "you and barrow that old scum man severely hurt her."


    As soon as the face of Ya Li Shi pulls out, stare Su Nian, the first time unexpectedly didn''t say a word.


    He stopped for a moment, then looked at Su Nian and said, "Miss Su, how dare you be so disrespectful to your majesty."


    "You are so annoying." Su Nian glanced at him. "He''s an old scum man. It''s a certainty. It''s true that you''re upset."


    Alex turned black.


    He also said that Su Nian had never met such a person as Su Nian in this city for so many years.


    So disrespectful to them, first to his majesty, and then to say so.


    "Steward." Anna looked at Alex and said in a low voice, "otherwise, go back first. I wish Miss Su and I were here. I''ll go back by myself later."


    She looks like a peacemaker.


    But to Sunian, she seems to be acting.


    In fact, Alex is really worried. She doesn''t plan to do anything to Anna. She just wants to disturb Barlow and make Barlow unhappy.


    Why is Voron so sad, and barrow and Anna so happy?


    That piece of cake was beyond Alex''s expectation. It seemed that there was nothing. When Anna left the room, the whole person was in good condition.


    Alex frowned and stared at the door of Sunian''s room.


    He couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure it out. Was it just for Anna to come and talk to her that Sunian bothered Barlow?


    Not even the only cake that could be tampered with?


    Anna walked a few steps and saw that Alex didn''t move. She turned her head and said softly, "chief, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the piano sound came from Sunian''s room.


    After a slight pause, Alex remembered to answer Anna''s words. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Go, Mrs. Brenda. Your majesty should wait for you."


    It''s reasonable to say that Barlow certainly doesn''t want Anna and Sunian to be alone, but after Anna stayed here for so long, Barlow didn''t send anyone to urge him.


    Anna also heard the piano sound in Sunian''s room. The sound insulation of jagdilinburg was excellent. If it wasn''t just at the door, she couldn''t hear anything.


    She blinked and said, "is this Miss Su who can play it?"


    "Well." Alex frowned and nodded.


    Su Nian''s strangeness is at every point.


    Check her identity, she is indeed the legal person of Su Tian, is also a singer, over the years, can find her information.


    She really graduated from a university.


    But that''s the problem.


    How can a woman who is engaged in music make herself full of scars?


    "I want to go in and listen." Anna''s eyes lit up and she was about to turn back.


    Alex quickly stopped her and said in a low voice, "madam, go back first. Your majesty should be worried. Next time you have a chance to listen to Miss Su playing, isn''t Miss Su always here with you?"


    Anna looked up at Alex, turned her mouth and nodded, "well, come next time."


    Most of the rough guys like Alex can''t stand Anna''s soft tone, which seems to be the reason why barrow likes Anna very much.


    Alex takes Anna back to Barlow''s room, but Barlow is no longer in the room. He is in the study.


    Although Anna''s coming makes him happy, he can''t neglect the business all the time.


    Alex asked Anna to wait in Barrow''s room. He went to his study and told barrow.


    Barrow squinted. "Are you sure? There''s nothing wrong with their conversation? "


    Alex nodded. "Yes, your majesty, I''ve been listening. Miss Su didn''t say anything."


    "You go and look at Brenda. Wait and see if something happens to the cake." Barlow added.


    "Yes." Alex stepped down.


    He and barrow have the same doubts. After so much effort, is Sunian going to do nothing?


    But this wait is to wait until the evening, so long time, Anna nothing, that the cake is really safe.Su Nian really didn''t do anything to Anna

 Chapter 624

    Su Tian''s decoration has been completed, she is busy with the company''s business now, and she has to take care of her here, tired to death


    Su Nian promised her that she would find an assistant this time


    she''s far away from Nanlai, so it''s impossible for her to find people here. In China, unfamiliar people can''t cooperate with each other, while people she knows well...


    Su Nian thinks about it for a long time and thinks about Zheng Weiwei


    she called Gu Yi


    after receiving Su Nian''s phone call, Gu Yi was very surprised. She thought Su Nian had returned home. After several words, she realized that Su Nian was still in Nanlai


    Gu Yi is a bit like a parent, so Su Nian said a few more words to her


    in fact, it''s just a simple mention of fuxingzhou, but even so, Gu Yi still praises fuxingzhou<


    Gu Yi and Zhou Xiaoli have no reason to like Fuxing Prefecture, so Su Nian is not saying anything< When it comes to business, Zheng Weiwei is really at Gu Yi''s home


    Su Nian tells her what she thinks. Gu Yi says that she definitely hopes Wei Wei can do something for her, but she still has to ask her opinions<


    If Gu Yi decides for Zheng Weiwei directly, it''s not like him<


    ZHENG Weiwei carefully took the phone call from Gu Yi and said, "Miss Su..."


    "if you have time to answer an email, what''s the phone call? Don''t delay your normal work, pay you double


    Su Niandao<


    ZHENG Weiwei opened her eyes wide. First, she looked at Gu Yi carefully, and then asked, "I''m free, Miss Su. What do you want me to do? I''m afraid I don''t understand."


    "count me as an assistant. You can collect the work e-mails for me and the phone numbers you want to cooperate with, and then transfer them to me."< It is impractical to let Zheng Weiwei come to Nanlai


    the time when she returns to Beicheng is always not fixed, so Zheng Weiwei can''t come to Nanlai. Like her, she can''t go back at a fixed time


    I''m afraid that son of Mrs. Gu''s family is going crazy


    "ah... Is that it?"


    "well."<


    ZHENG Weiwei looks at Li you who is watching the football match on the sofa


    Li you was excited when he was about to shoot


    "come on! Come in


    he didn''t notice what happened here< When Gu Yi sees Zheng Weiwei looking at Li you, she frowns and shouts, "Li you."<


    "what''s the matter..." Li you replied impatiently, without turning his head<


    Gu Yi takes a breath and plans to walk over. It seems that he is going to wring Li you''s ear< However, Zheng Weiwei pulls Gu Yi and says, "don''t call him aunt."


    Gu Yi looks back at Zheng Weiwei


    seeing Zheng Weiwei''s hesitation, she clearly wants to discuss with Li you<


    but Li you, a bastard, has long eyes and is on TV<


    ZHENG Weiwei clenched her mobile phone with her fingers and said, "I can, Miss Su, do I want to go now?"<


    ZHENG Weiwei knows that Sunian is now in Nanlai


    she hesitated because of this. No matter which country she was in, as long as she left China, it was very difficult to meet< However, Nanlai is far away, and it''s almost a day''s journey


    "you don''t have to come here." Su Nian looks at the door<


    no one knocks on her door except Kama<


    she got up and walked towards the door of the room, and said, "it''s said that it won''t delay your normal work. You can forward your email to me. If you invite me by phone, just make a record and send it to me."


    "ah... So..." Zheng Weiwei''s eyes widened


    Su Nian opened the door with one hand


    it''s not Kama, it''s Anna, standing outside the door


    Su Nian still remembers that when she first met Anna that day, Anna seemed to be wearing the special clothes of Nanlai. Because she was young, she was actually wearing the clothes


    but today, Anna is almost wearing the same clothes as Queen Sophia... No, she is not as noble as Queen Sophia. She should be wearing the same clothes as Evangeline


    it''s gorgeous and shows identity


    in fact, let Su Nian say that her dress is not as good-looking as the one she wore on the first day. Today, it''s holding her down


    Anna smiles when she sees her. Just as she is about to open her mouth, her eyes see that Sunian seems to be on the phone. She stops in time and just smiles


    Su Nian said, "what can I do for you?"


    ZHENG Weiwei was stunned when she heard that Su Nian suddenly changed to English, and then she realized that Su Nian should be talking to others<


    she quickly calmed down


    Anna blinked her big eyes and said, "I want to hear Miss Su play the piano. The manager said that you can play the piano in the afternoon."


    Su Nian leaned out slightly. Sure enough, she saw Alex not far away staring at her. She thought that barrow would not let Anna come to her alone.It''s not a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    Su Nianfu said to Zheng Weiwei again, "have you thought about it?"


    As soon as Su Nian changed to Chinese, Zheng Weiwei said, "think about it, Miss Su, I can do it."


    "Well, I''ll pass you the details later." Sunian hung up.


    Gu Yi asked in a hurry, "what else did your wife say?"


    "Miss Su said to let me be her assistant." Zheng Weiwei said.


    "I know that. Is there anything else?"


    "No more." Zheng Weiwei returned the mobile phone to Gu Yi.


    Although Gu Yigang was nearby, he couldn''t hear what Su Nian said.


    She took the phone and said, "I''ll send your number to my wife."


    "Well, well, Miss Su just said how to do it, and passed it on to me. Otherwise, auntie, send me my mailbox together. "


    "All right."


    -


    Su Nian hung up, but didn''t get out of the way for Anna. She said faintly, "you come to me. What should I do if something happens?"


    Anna blinked. "Why did something happen to me?"


    "How do I know?" Su Nian chuckled. She glanced at Alex coldly and said, "otherwise, ask the manager, he is still very proficient in the art of war."


    Every time Su Nian said this, Anna looked like she couldn''t understand anything and just blinked at her.


    But Sunian let Anna in.


    Alex is sure to follow in. Su Nian didn''t do it last time, but Baoqi will do it this time.


    He can''t persuade Anna, and this little girl gives him a headache. She doesn''t play coquetry with barrow. Tell him. Tell him to listen to Su Niang.


    He said that the students from the Royal College should play it. It''s no worse than Su Nian. Maybe it''s better.


    Anna let him call.


    He went to get Fink to come.


    As a result, after playing, Anna said good, but still want to listen to Sunian play.


    She is so soft with Alex coquetry, Alex is really no way, can only harden the scalp to say with barrow.


    This is the reason why Alex has a headache. Anna doesn''t talk to barrow herself. She has to pester him and let him talk to barrow.


    Barrow must be angry, good, Sunian not to provoke Anna, how can you send Anna to Sunian.

 Chapter 625

    In the end is the new pet, pet to the heart.


    Anna was in a low mood when she couldn''t hear Sue play the piano.


    Barlow can only agree.


    Sunian sits in front of the piano and takes a look at her cell phone.


    It''s Gu Yi who sent the news and sent Zheng Weiwei''s contact information all over the world.


    Su Nian smiles at the news.


    In fact, she asked Kama to check. It''s very simple.


    But suddenly see Gu Yi sent over so much news, my heart is very warm.


    Alex frowned and looked at Su Nian''s smile. The whole person was on guard.


    His eyes fell on Su Nian''s mobile phone. He thought Su Nian was in contact with someone, or he had already said that he would have to do something to Anna later, and then he would suddenly smile like this.


    But Anna was quiet and didn''t disturb Sunian.


    Su Nian put her cell phone beside the piano and didn''t ask Anna what she wanted to hear.


    Of course, she can''t play the music she wants. She can play whatever she wants.


    Alex didn''t come to listen to Sunian play the piano. He came to protect Anna.


    But when he listened to the piano, he was always distracted, as if he was suddenly attracted to it.


    He took a look at Anna''s intoxicated face and strained it.


    Is that their plan?


    Is it magic sound?


    The one that makes Anna faint?


    Alex is thinking in a mess, the piano stops.


    He seemed to wake up at once.


    Alex said to Anna with a strained face, "Mrs. Brenda, let''s go back first."


    "Why go back?" Anna turned her head and looked at him. "Miss Su plays very well. Let''s continue to listen."


    Alex''s face was gloomy and he continued, "it''s not good for you to be here. Let''s go back first."


    He felt more and more that there was something wrong with the piano sound. If he continued to listen, Anna would have an accident.


    Su Nian ignored them. She played her piano as if there were no two of them.


    The piano sounds again. This time, even if Alex wants to say anything to Anna, it''s useless.


    His voice is covered by the piano sound. It takes a lot of sound for Anna to hear it. But if he increases the sound, Anna will look at her wrongly, as if she was disturbed by him. But what she said, in fact, Alex can''t hear it.


    Because Anna''s voice is small, but by Anna''s eyes, Alex can only give up.


    How could he have the heart to keep Anna from listening.


    It seems that Anna really likes listening to Sunian play the piano.


    Yes, after all, Anna used to be an actor in the theater, often listening to accompaniment music. She must like listening to this kind of piano music very much.


    Alex is here with Anna, so he doesn''t know that there are guests from Barlow.


    John Bart went into the study and said gently, "why isn''t Alex out there today?"


    Barrow sorted out the papers on his desk, got up from his chair and walked toward the sofa, saying, "come and sit down."


    The timos family is a royal family which has been handed down for many years, but the Barthes family is also an old aristocrat who has been handed down for many years.


    Among the Dukes of Nanlai today, Barlow is most satisfied with John.


    From the time he ascended the throne, John led the Barthes to stand on this side. Of course, he thought that his high hopes of vosgrain could be with Rosa, so that the royal family of Nanlai would always be prosperous.


    The royal family is the royal family.


    But without the support of the nobility, it would be very difficult to go down the road of Fuxing.


    He doesn''t understand that yet, but Barlow can''t ignore it.


    The servant came in to deliver the tea. Barrow took a sip and asked, "why do you come to me all of a sudden?"


    John laughed and said, "it''s said that your majesty has a little beauty and doesn''t show much. Let me have a look."


    "Yes." Barrow laughed, too.


    He called in and asked him to call Anna back.


    Naturally, the purpose of John''s coming here today is not to see Anna alone, or he didn''t come here to see Anna at all.


    The study was silent for a while, as if waiting for the servant to bring Anna back, but Barlow broke the silence first. He asked casually, "didn''t Rosa come today?"


    John''s eyes flashed shrewd light, he nodded, "come, how can not come, listen to me say to come here, very positive."


    "So it is." Barrow nodded. "Rosa should want to see Ann."


    "But I''m afraid his royal highness doesn''t want to see Rosa."


    Barrow''s face changed slightly.


    In fact, at the beginning, he knew that Fuxing state was unwilling, but at that time, because Sunian had not appeared, even though barrow knew that Fuxing state was unwilling, he left an ambiguous answer with John.He felt that in the future, the state of Fuxing would agree.


    But now things seem out of control.


    Sunian, this woman, is not that simple.


    When John didn''t say that, barrow changed his words. He said, "Rosa, why didn''t you come to see me? Did you go straight to Ann? "


    "I met the big prince just now. Maybe I''ll catch up with him."


    The Duke''s daughter, of course, has known carol for a long time.


    These aristocratic children have a good relationship with the royal family.


    Apart from the fact that voxel was lonely in the early years and left very early, Theodore and Carol are very familiar with them.


    When John said that, barrow didn''t think much.


    -


    Carol said with a smile under her eyes, "come and sit down with me?"


    Rosa shook her head. "I want to see Ann."


    "You can''t see him now." Carol''s smile was even stronger.


    Rosa frowned and Carol said, "last time you saw Sunian, isn''t it hard to deal with?"


    Rosa didn''t say anything. She just looked at her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand the fight for the crown prince. She is going to marry Fu Xing state and become a pro princess. She can''t stand in the same camp with Carol. She can''t talk about it with Carol.


    Carol seemed to know what she was thinking. He touched his chin and said, "we are not the same people, but we can cooperate now."


    "Cooperation?"


    "You always have to let Su Nian leave to become a pro princess, don''t you?"


    Carol will be very straightforward.


    Rosa frowned, but she didn''t contradict Carol.


    If she can''t let Su Nian leave, she really can''t become a pro princess.


    Carol approached her, looked ahead, lowered her voice and said, "I''ll help you get rid of her first. When you become a princess, we are enemies. What do you think?"


    Rosa licked her lower lip, looked left and right, and suddenly heard Carol smile and said, "don''t worry, there''s no one here, but the next thing, I''ll go to my room to say."


    Rosa finally followed Carol to his room.

 Chapter 626

    I have to admit that she can''t refuse Carol''s offer


    she met Su Nian, which means she had a fight. She was not su Nian''s opponent, at least she lost miserably for the first time


    she can''t give up this good opportunity to cooperate with Carol


    to cooperate with Rosa is the way Carol has thought of these days


    originally, they thought that it was enough to let an Anna appear<


    If Fu Enron leaves the city, he will not care about the crown prince. He can become the crown prince easily


    to their disappointment, Voron didn''t leave. Although she was almost ignored by Barlow, she still lived in the city


    if you can''t get through all the way, you have to take the second way< After all, he can''t wait


    although Barlow let Sunian stay in the city, he said that he could try to accept Sunian. Even if he didn''t intend to accept Sunian, he couldn''t find any way to accept Sunian


    after all, at the beginning, Fuxing state took Sunian to leave the city, but Barlow asked Sunian to come back


    Carol can''t delay


    once it goes on, barrow abdicates and Fuxing takes the throne, there will be no way


    so he can only let Sunian not be the princess


    in fact, her past is enough. Barlow can never agree that such a woman will become the queen of Nanlai< But to be on the safe side, he has to do one more thing<


    Rosa sits opposite Carol


    I didn''t see Carol''s princess


    she didn''t ask, looking at the cup of coffee in front of her, she thought of the picture she saw that day<


    since she sprained her ankle that day, she didn''t come here again today. She had been here before


    but he left again


    because she saw a picture that shocked her for a long time<


    Fuxing Prefecture is the son of heaven


    even though he was absent from many occasions of the royal family in the early years, most of the people mentioned by the outside world were the eldest prince Carol or the third prince Theodore, but few people mentioned the second prince Ann


    but if anyone goes to know about it, they will find that Carol or Theodore is not qualified to be compared with vosgow at all


    he is just like the God of heaven in ancient mythology, which is only suitable for looking up from afar


    on that day, she saw with her own eyes that he half bent down and kneaded Su Nian''s feet attentively and seriously


    right there, Rosa saw from the beginning to the end


    watching Fu Xingzhou get out of the car and turn back to lead Su Nian, Su Nian pauses. Fu Xingzhou takes off her high-heeled shoes and rubs her feet in front of the city<


    the impact made Rosa think about it for several days before she calmed down


    she thought, she must get the state of Fuxing


    by any means


    such a man, in this life, she can''t meet a second one< She accepted Carol''s plan


    it''s not difficult, she can do it, as long as she can get the Fu Xing state. These are nothing


    seeing Rosa off, Carol walks to the window with a smile on her lips and listens to the piano sound from upstairs


    he laughs meaningfully<


    when Anna is brought back to her study by Alex, Rosa also arrives


    barrow greets Rosa a few words, and Anna comes in, and the words go around Anna<


    seeing Anna''s appearance, John took a sip from his teacup to hide a smile on his face


    of course, he also met Voron when he was young. At that time, Barlow made efforts to be with Voron


    Anna was suddenly called down, met a stranger, and became timid again


    barrow sat her down, introduced her and said, "this is Duke John, and this is John''s daughter, Rosa."< When Anna said hello one by one, John said, "Hello, Mrs. Brenda."


    Anna is flattered. Except for Sunian, who doesn''t know much about Nanlai and doesn''t respect Barlow, no one can disrespect the nobles of Nanlai, especially the Duke<


    these days, even though the servants in the city call Mrs. Brenda when they see her, in addition, Alex is the most honorable person she has ever met<


    she seems to be in a bit of panic, but she doesn''t dare to talk because she is afraid of saying something wrong<


    it seems that John just came to see Anna. After meeting Anna, he left<


    Rosa went with her and didn''t go to Fuxing<


    as he left the city, John asked, "what did Carol tell you?"


    "said to cooperate." Rosa said<


    John chuckled, "he is really the one who is most eager for the throne."Rosa nodded slowly.


    In fact, there is not so much bloodbath, because there are not many contenders. Carroll''s only enemy can be said to be only Fuxing state, and Theodore is not qualified to compete with him.


    John didn''t say anything. Just before he closed his eyes for a rest, he said, "you should remember to save yourself."


    If you get involved in this vortex, you must leave room for yourself to retreat.


    Rosa nodded. "I see."


    -


    ZHENG Weiwei has been able to transfer e-mail to Sunian skillfully. She is very meticulous. At the beginning, she planned to transfer all the call recordings to Sunian. However, Sunian said that it was a waste of time, so she converted them into words. It seems that she recorded them while talking, and even wrote down the words and sounds.


    Let Zheng Weiwei do this, but Sunian doesn''t want Zhou Xiaoli to be in charge of her affairs. She asks Zhou Xiaoli to send Su Tian''s affairs to her, and she can handle them remotely. Zhou Xiaoli says that she is busy.


    Then she won''t let these things disturb her.


    As for the job, Su Nian hasn''t picked out anyone who has an eye for it yet.


    However, among these cooperation invitation, the one from the most, of course, is Qiao''s media.


    Every time she read a few e-mails, she could see the four words of Qiao''s media, but Su Nian couldn''t help but didn''t call Qiao Chuan.


    She had a cursory look at the mail, looked at the time, it was almost time to eat, turned off the computer and went out.


    She went to the kitchenette to see what she was eating today, only to see Fu Xingzhou follow in.


    Su Nian frowned, pushed him out and asked, "how come you''re here as soon as I''m here? According to the time, don''t you need another ten minutes?"


    "I miss the baby." The eyes of voodoo are as bright as stars.


    Su Nian led him to the room and said, "Anna came to see me today."


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou answered softly.


    Su Nian thought about it, then suddenly looked at him and asked, "do you know?"


    Fu Xingzhou smiles gently, "yes, I know, baby."


    She knew that she knew everything about her.

 Chapter 627

    Su Nian said again, "she said to listen to me play the piano. If my aunt doesn''t come, she will."


    She still wants to say if she knows.


    Anyway, maybe she found something good-looking and funny. Her first reaction was to share it with Fu Xingzhou.


    Fu Xingzhou is full of doting eyes. He nodded and said in a warm voice, "I like babies, too."


    Su Nian''s step suddenly.


    It seems to be true that she has said so many words and said so many messy things. In fact, it seems that she has only one meaning.


    She likes him very much.


    For dinner, she was still fed by vosgow, which regarded her as a child.


    As she tried to resist, she gradually got used to it.


    In the middle, Kama came in.


    Kama has not been like at the beginning, if there is anything to say to the state, it will only say to the state itself.


    He won''t avoid Su Nian.


    Kama saluted and said, "Your Highness, your Majesty the king wants you to go."


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded faintly.


    Kama quit. He didn''t say much. He knew that Fu Xingzhou would accompany Su Nian first. No matter what happened to barrow, he had to wait.


    Nothing is more important than Sunian.


    Su Nian opened his mouth and ate a shrimp ball of seaweed from Fuxing state. He said vaguely, "have you ever tasted that big bear?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet." Fuxing prefecture has curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Nian knew that such a lovely thing was specially prepared for him by the kitchen of Fuxing state.


    She shook her head and said, "I''ll make you one. It''s delicious."


    "Can I help the baby?"


    Su nianmou color a meal, looking at Fu Xing state didn''t answer first.


    Just now, when she went into the kitchen to see what she was doing today, she let him out in a hurry because she saw vosgow come in.


    In Su Nian''s mind, people like Fu Xingzhou are not suitable to enter the kitchen at all. It''s fun to accompany her in the kitchen occasionally, but it''s their own kitchen.


    But in the kitchen here, they are not the only ones. It''s a real kitchen full of oil and smoke.


    She doesn''t want to spend her time preparing breakfast and dinner for him, so she just doesn''t want to let her get contaminated with things that are not suitable for him at all.


    She thought for a moment and said, "or wait, wait, when we go back, do it."


    "When does the baby want to go back?"


    Another squirrel came from Fuxing state.


    It''s like his orders. The snacks made in the kitchen, or any food that can be shaped, are very cute. The bread is made into miniature pigs.


    Su Nian ate the little squirrel ball, and her mouth became round. She chewed it twice before she answered Fu Xingzhou. "No hurry, we have a lot of time."


    "Listen to the baby." Fu Xingzhou''s eyes are soft and indulgent smile.


    Su Nian can be fed by Fuxing state every time, but Fuxing state always grasps her appetite.


    She always stopped when she didn''t feel like eating.


    Su Nian fed a small piece of pink pig''s ears in Fuxing state and watched Fuxing state walk out of the room.


    She sat on the sofa and thought about the words and sentences she would learn today.


    After a meeting, I went to play the piano.


    She hasn''t finished playing a song yet, and she''s back from Fuxing.


    Su Nian blinked, looked at Fu Xingzhou at the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Baby, I''m going to a wine party. I''ll be back later." Fu Xingzhou paused for a while, then asked with a smile, "or does the baby not want me to go?"


    "You go." Su Nian answered quickly.


    She doesn''t even interfere in her work, and she certainly doesn''t care about these things.


    "Will the baby miss me?" Fu Xingzhou leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. Wen Sheng asked.


    Su Nian tilted his head and said, "yes."


    "I''ll miss the baby, too."


    Su Nian, with a smile on his face, urged Fu Xingzhou to go quickly. He couldn''t watch Kama any more.


    This is Kama. If Zhou Xiaoli were here, Zhou Xiaoli would explode.


    It must be impossible for Su Nian to watch Fu Xingzhou go first. When she saw that Fu Xingzhou had taken a few steps and stopped to turn around, she understood.


    She waved her hand and went back to the room first.


    Is that clear.


    -


    today''s winery is not a royal affair, but a consortium affair.


    Barrow told vosgow that because he caused so much loss to the consortium, it is reasonable for him to appease the shareholders of the consortium this time.


    In fact, barrow also has a little grasp of how to handle the degree of voxel.


    It''s from Sunian.


    He found that as long as he didn''t know what to do with Sunian and assumed that he might accept Sunian, Fuxing would step back.So he hasn''t been doing anything to Sunian recently. Although Anna always wants to go to Sunian to listen to the piano, this makes him very upset, but it''s not unbearable.


    As long as Sunian doesn''t want to do something to Anna.


    Barrow went with voxel to the wine party, and Alex naturally went with him.


    There are only a few people missing, but it seems that there are a lot of people missing in this city.


    Su Nian glanced at his work email, but he didn''t find anything more agreeable, so he went to play the piano.


    The moon is big and round tonight.


    It looks like a good night.


    John Bart is also on the table tonight, but Rosa is not.


    Barrow only asked. John said Rosa was a little uncomfortable and went to bed first.


    Barrow didn''t ask.


    At this time, Rosa, who was supposed to be sleeping, appeared in the city.


    Carol stood at the window, listening to the piano from upstairs, and then went to the door and opened it.


    Rosa is dressed up, after all, is to see Sunian, even if the purpose is not to see Sunian, but Rosa still wants to let herself in the best state to see Sunian, she is in front of Sunian lost the first game, but must not also lose the second game.


    Carol squinted at Rosa''s dress today, slowly laughed and said, "are you so nervous about meeting her?"


    Rosa pursed her lips.


    Even though Carol is on her side now, Rosa can''t tell him everything.


    As Carroll himself said, after Sunian left the city, they would still be enemies.


    She can''t show weakness in front of Carol now.


    Of course, Carol doesn''t expect Rosa to say anything more to him. Even though he is in a hostile situation with Rosa tonight, it doesn''t matter.


    the most important thing now is to let Sunian leave the city.


    He can''t drag it down.


    "Here it is." Carol let lolosha in and motioned for a pot of tea that had been put there long ago.

 Chapter 628

    Rosa stares at the pot of tea, pauses, and then says, "shall I take it?"< Carroll smiles and says, "are you going to tell her there''s something wrong with this pot of tea?"


    "so what?" Rosa frowned<


    "you go to her and I''ll have the tea sent in."


    Carol said faintly


    he checked Su Nian, and naturally he checked from the beginning to the end


    in fact, at the beginning, it was really strange why Fuxing Prefecture would like her so much. They would rather fight against barrow and let Sunian become a princess


    but when he found out that Su Nian had a deep entanglement with another man at the beginning, he found it more and more interesting


    If Carol knows this, he must know the existence of season orange


    he thinks that Rosa is the best candidate, which is not unreasonable. Rosa is really the best candidate


    because Rosa is Su Nian''s rival, and Su Nian''s characteristic is that she won''t avoid provocation. Su Nian was positive in all the provocations orange made to Su Nian that year, which is actually a weakness


    that''s what Carol uses today<


    Rosa''s face became solemn, and she asked again, "where''s the antidote?"


    "antidote?" Carol chuckled and said slowly, "there''s no antidote."<


    Rosa suddenly frowned, "no antidote?"


    "she is not a simple woman, if this medicine has antidote, it may fail." Carol''s tone was a little more positive


    that''s why he directly chose the most powerful medicine, and there is no antidote. That''s why he has to succeed tonight


    "what about me?" Rosa''s face changed slightly


    because she was afraid that Sunian would not drink the tea, she had to drink the tea with Sunian, but if there was no antidote, wouldn''t she have an accident


    "can''t miss Rosa detoxify herself?" Carol looked at her steadily and said slowly<


    Rosa''s face changed slightly. She squinted and looked up at him. Her voice was not very good. "What do you mean?"


    "don''t think too much." Carol chuckled. "A lot of things are not secrets, are they?"


    Rosa''s face is still very bad. She just stares at him and doesn''t speak. It seems that she intends to go back


    but Carol is not in a hurry, because Rosa can''t go back. If she had this idea, she would not be here today


    "Sunian was divorced. It doesn''t matter. What else does Miss Rosa think?"


    Carroll added<


    Rosa''s face was frozen


    before Su Nian appeared, no matter how she checked, she couldn''t find any information about Su Nian. Fu Xingzhou protected her very well


    after su Nian appears, she can find out


    Su Nian is a woman with complicated experience. In Rosa''s opinion, it''s extremely difficult for her to become a queen of Nanlai, not to mention a princess


    it is impossible for her to succeed in the past


    but such a person was praised by Fu Xingzhou


    "it''s almost time." Carol called out to remind her<


    Rosa looked down at the pot of tea again, and did not pursue the problem with Carol. Obviously, the most important thing now is to let Sunian leave<


    Rosa turns to open the door and goes out


    she went up to the third floor in one breath, but before she went to Su Nian''s room, she stopped, took a deep breath from afar, and then walked back< The servant was at the door of the room and saw her salute,


    say hello<


    Rosa reaches out and knocks on the door


    Su Nian is playing the piano, and Rosa hears the sound at the door


    she was stunned for a moment, and her eyes touched the carpet under her feet. Suddenly, she thought of the scene when she saw Su Nian for the first time that day


    his face changed slightly, and the door in front of him just opened


    Su Nian had the same attitude as when she first met her. She still had no emotion on her face and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    If Rosa hadn''t made a lot of preparations this morning, she would still have the same result as before


    he was directly rejected by Su Nian, and nothing would happen next<


    Rosa took a breath and said, "Miss Su, can I talk to you?"


    "I''m not familiar with you."


    "I am the crown prince and the future Princess appointed by his majesty. I think we can talk about it, right?" Rosa had a smile on her face


    Su Nian still didn''t move, as if she didn''t plan to say anything to her. Rosa''s smile froze, but she continued. "Miss Su, if it is possible, you and I may be next to the crown prince in the future. Why don''t we all get to know each other?"To say the least, this may be the worst result.


    She failed to let Sunian leave the city. Even if she became the queen of Nanlai, Sunian would be the same person as Voron.


    But not now, but when we were young.


    She is the queen, but the heart of Fuxing must be on Sunian.


    This is not the result Rosa wants to see. What she wants today is to let Sunian leave here.


    That''s what she and Carol are talking about.


    Rosa couldn''t see anything from Sunian''s face. She was a little nervous, but she had to keep her face steady. Just as she was going to say something, Sunian finally turned aside. Rosa''s eyes lit up and followed Sunian into the room.


    She took the initiative to close the door.


    This is Rosa''s first time to see Sunian''s room. No, it''s not Sunian''s room. She lives in a room in vosgow.


    But I don''t know if it''s because this room is occupied by Su Nian. Rosa can''t find a hint of voodoo in this room.


    When she saw Sunian sitting on the sofa, she took the initiative to go and sit opposite Sunian.


    The first step was successful, but with Su Nian''s cold eyes, Rosa was on pins and needles.


    Su Nian is the opponent she never thought of, so even today, she didn''t think about how to fight Su Nian.


    But the tea can''t be delivered so soon. If it is delivered so soon, I''m afraid it will arouse Su Nian''s suspicion.


    Rosa can only really talk to Sunian.


    She said with a smile, "Miss Su, are you still used to it here?"


    Today, the first sentence Rosa said to Sunian was in English to show her sincerity.


    "Not bad." Su Nian said faintly.


    Rosa added, "I heard that Miss Su is Chinese. There is still a big difference between China and us. Now that we have known each other, you can come to me if Miss Su is inconvenient. After all, we still have to live together."

 Chapter 629

    Su Nian raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t speak< But the smile on Rosa''s face could not be maintained


    Su Nian always has no emotion on her face, but the more so, once she has any emotion, it will be obvious<


    Rosa is very clear that Su Nian''s smile just now must be sarcastic. She is sarcastic


    for a moment, I forgot all the words I had just thought about<


    Rosa''s brain was blank and her hands were clenched into fists


    Su Nian glanced down at her hand and asked, "are you sick?"


    "no, No." Rosa took a breath and said quickly<


    fortunately, she didn''t need to think about it any more. The door was knocked<


    Rosa looks at the door as if she didn''t know it, but Sunian doesn''t mean to get up at all


    she is too lazy to move<


    Fu Xingzhou told her that she would come back late, so it must not be this time. It is impossible for Kama to be with him<


    otherwise, it''s Anna, but Alex and barrow are not here. Will they leave Anna in the castle, or will they let others accompany her to find her


    if it''s not Anna, it must be someone that sunis is not interested in<


    Rosa was waiting for Sunian to open the door, but after a while, she found that Sunian didn''t mean to get up at all<


    she said in some consternation, "Miss Su, it seems that someone is knocking at the door."


    Su Nian nodded, "I hear you."


    "don''t you open the door?" Rosa really can''t think of any countermeasures now. Sunian is so weird


    she didn''t even want to open the door


    "I don''t want to drive." Su Niandao<


    Rosa was stunned


    after several seconds of pause, she looked at Su Nian and asked, "why don''t I have a look? It seems impolite not to open the door


    "please help yourself."


    Rosa actually satirized Su Nian, but Su Nian didn''t have any emotion on her face


    she had to walk towards the door


    this is Carol''s tea. She has to open the door


    it seems that the servant doesn''t know what happened. The door has been knocked three times, but no one has opened it


    and the two servants at the door seem to ignore her plan at all, so she can only harden her head and plan to knock at the door


    fortunately, the door is open, and it''s not that weird Miss Su, it''s Miss Rosa


    a smile appeared on the servant''s face, bowed his head and said, "Miss Rosa, the eldest prince heard that you are coming, so let me bring you and Miss Su tea."


    "good." Rosa nodded, but still turned back and asked Su Nian in the room, "Miss Su, the eldest prince asked someone to bring us tea. I asked her to bring it in?"


    Su Nian nodded a little<


    Rosa quickly asked the servant to bring in the tea


    the servant had never met Sunian, but listened to all kinds of rumors about her in the castle


    when delivering the tea, he raised his eyes slightly and peeped. He was looking at Su Nian''s cold eyes. The whole person was in a panic. He bent down to salute and said in a hurry, "Miss Su."


    she speaks nonstandard English. She doesn''t dare to speak Nanlai at all. She''s afraid that Su Nian might find fault with her


    when Rosa comes back slowly, she looks at the servant scared by Sunian. She looks at Sunian without any trace and sighs in her heart


    sure enough, she can''t accept Su Nian alone


    Su Nian ignored the servant, so Rosa had to say, "go down."


    "yes, Miss Rosa... Miss Su."< The servant backed out in a hurry<


    Rosa looked at the pot of tea, did not move, first said, "Your Majesty the king and his Royal Highness the crown prince are not here, the eldest prince may know that I am not very familiar with Miss Su for the time being, Miss Su may not invite me to drink tea, so they will send me tea."


    Su Nian nodded slightly<


    Rosa reached for the tea


    this tea is herbal< In fact, it''s suitable to drink herbal tea in this weather


    the aroma of tea soon spread. Rosa poured another cup for Sunian, sniffed the aroma of tea and said, "it''s yinbaihao. What the big prince invited us to drink must be the best of yinbaihao."


    Su Nian didn''t mean to raise his hand<


    Rosa was not in a hurry either. After she poured tea for Sunian and herself, she continued, "in fact, I know that you are hostile to me, Miss Su. Is that normal?" Rosa chuckled and continued, "it''s not normal for us to have no hostility at our age."<


    "there will be no hostility until the age of Queen Sophia and Princess Enron."


    at that time, let alone hostility, there may be little love left


    "but." Rosa continued to say seriously, "no matter what Miss Su thinks of me, what I said just now is true. If your Highness the crown prince can''t let you go, we will be by his side. We will always be together for a lifetime."Every time Rosa said this, Su Nian would like to laugh.


    It''s really funny.


    What she described, let alone Fuxing, may not be able to be done by Qiao Chuan.


    This is only Balo, an old man, who really likes three wives and four concubines.


    But she won''t talk to Rosa about this topic. Everyone doesn''t need to know about the good state of Fuxing.


    Rosa is a little more stable now.


    Her aim is to drink the tea with Sunian.


    It doesn''t matter whether what you say is right or not. It''s important to achieve the goal.


    Rosa picked up the tea and said sincerely, "Miss Su, I''d like to offer you a cup of tea for nothing else. I just hope that no matter what happens from now on, we won''t become enemies."


    Su Nian''s eyebrows were tinged with a faint smile.


    From her point of view, she really found this bullshit Rosa very interesting.


    She took the cup of tea, and Rosa drank it without hesitation.


    Su Nian drinks very slowly. He seems to be tasting the silver white hair. It''s really a good tea. Moreover, in this season, drinking this kind of herbal tea makes people feel comfortable.


    Rosa seems to be very casual will drink up the cup on the table, but in fact has been listening to the movement of Sunian.


    When she looked up again, Sunian only drank half of it.


    Rosa looked at her with sincerity.


    But in the end, Sunian only drank half of it.


    "Not really." Su Niandao.


    Rosa took a look at the remaining half cup of tea of Sunian, but said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Miss Su drinks it, which means that she is willing to keep such a relationship with me, and I am very satisfied."


    After that, Rosa wanted to go.


    She was afraid that the medicine would come soon and something would happen.


    But she was afraid that she would walk too fast, and Sunian would be suspicious, so she sat for another ten minutes and talked with Sunian. I don''t know whether it was the psychological effect or the real effect. When Rosa felt that her body began to heat up, she left quickly.

 Chapter 630

    She didn''t even plan to say hello to Carol, but she didn''t expect Carol to wait for her on the first floor of the castle


    but in this kind of place where servants and guards are present, Carol won''t say anything to Rosa. He won''t leave a handle on himself


    just looking at Rosa, he smiles and goes upstairs<


    Rosa just wants to go home now, and she can''t be rude outside


    as for the next thing, Rosa will not pay attention to it< With all her efforts, Carol will not let the plan fail


    she just waits for the result when she wakes up tomorrow


    after Rosa left


    after playing the piano, Su Nian feels that she lacks interest. She seems to miss Fuxing


    when you play the piano, you miss him when you look at the table


    she just sat in front of the window, looking at the bright moon outside today and thinking about Fuxing state


    towards midnight. Su Nian thought something was wrong


    it''s time for her to go to bed


    her body doesn''t need to rest, but she has formed the habit these days. When it''s time to go to bed, she will go to bed


    but she has been taking a bath for so long, why doesn''t she feel like sleeping


    Su Nian went to find the pig doll


    a pig doll is just a doll after all


    Su Nian looked at it and said, "I miss Xingzhou a little."


    "why don''t you sleep?" Asked the pig doll


    "I''m not sleepy."


    "you''re not quite right." When pig''s simple and honest voice said this, he was very happy, but Su Nian couldn''t laugh any more


    because there was something wrong with her, she was not awake, she was not feeling well, and she had no strength


    she is a little familiar with this feeling


    I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I can''t remember it


    "are you sick?" The pig asked again


    Su Nian can''t answer it this time<


    she''s stuck in bed and delirious


    she threw off her clothes and left only her underwear


    the pig said, "someone''s coming in." But after he finished this sentence, there was no voice


    it''s quiet in the middle of the night< It seems that nothing will happen


    the servant in front of Sunian''s room didn''t know where he was<


    she was trapped in bed, her fair skin was tempting under the light, but her scars made her frown< This is how Carol looks at Sunian


    he quietly watched Sunian toss in bed. She looked very uncomfortable and irrational, but in fact, it made Carol feel very strange


    he has seen others test the effect with his own eyes. For the sake of safety, he even asked many people to test it< No one is Su Nian


    this kind of strong Chinese toon medicine can even hurt the body


    even if the drug is removed, it will still cause damage to the body


    but this kind of medicine only has such a reaction to her


    when the drug takes effect, people will be confused, let alone see who is in front of them, even can''t tell if they are in front of them


    that''s why he came in boldly and watched her reaction


    "are you feeling bad?" I don''t know how Carol suddenly said that< Of course, no one will respond to him. Sunian tosses and turns in bed, but Carol is not satisfied that no matter how much she tosses, she doesn''t take off her underwear


    his eyes fell boldly on Su Nian, and suddenly he laughed


    "if I didn''t have more important things, I would satisfy you now."


    of course, the throne is more important than Sunian


    he doesn''t like Sunian. He can''t accept such a strange woman


    but he prefers to conquer this kind of woman, not now


    there should be opportunities in the future<


    if he can''t figure out what''s more important today, he is stupid


    Carol looks at Sunian quietly for a while, looking at her pale skin and the deep and shallow scars on her body. When she turns over occasionally, Carol will see a scar on her back waist. The scar is not the most serious, but the color is the deepest. This should be the first scar on her body


    Su Nian would look at him once in a while, but as Carol said, when the drug broke out, he couldn''t even see the person in front of him


    so he won''t panic at all. He even looks at Sunian for a while and says a few words with interest to Sunian< But Carol can''t stay any longer


    he went out<


    there are people waiting outside for him who are already ready.It''s a very handsome man, probably the little white face in people''s mouth.


    Seeing Carol, the man saluted.


    Carol nodded faintly, "go in."


    The man answered, opened the door and went in.


    Carroll added to herself, "I envy you, little boy."


    -


    because it''s the wine company of the consortium, it''s far away from agtylimburg.


    Barrow actually thought that he would not go this evening. Anyway, he brought the people he wanted to see with him.


    Although he can''t take Anna to the wine party, Barlow has already placed Anna in another place, so he can''t let Anna stay in the hotel of agtylimburg.


    She used to like to go to Sunian by herself, and Alex followed her. He was OK when he was in agdilinburg, but today he was not there, neither was Alex. He didn''t dare to let her be alone in agdilinburg.


    Barrow didn''t tell vosgow about his plans. Today''s vosgow is very satisfying for him.


    Standing there, he was just like a star. Who would be dissatisfied?


    He can deal with the affairs of the consortium perfectly. As long as there is no su Nian, everything makes him very satisfied.


    -


    Su Nian can''t think about anything. She''s like a pool of mud now.


    The whole person was extremely uncomfortable.


    But vaguely, she seemed to hear the pig say, "someone''s coming in."


    She didn''t know. She forgot.


    She can''t think of anything.


    But Sunian smelled a very good smell.


    She seems to be a bit spiritual, the taste makes her greedy, she unconsciously wants to get close to the source of this breath.


    It seems that the pig doll is still talking about something, but Su Nian can''t hear it clearly, and she doesn''t want to hear it either. Now she is thinking about the smell.


    She fumbled vaguely and finally found a person.


    Just like a man walking in the desert suddenly saw the oasis, Su Nian suddenly grasped the man and held him tightly.


    But in a moment she began to undress the man.


    Her whole body doesn''t seem to be herself. It seems to be dominated by something.


    But it may be the appearance of this smell that makes Su Nian''s mind clear. She feels that she is held by the whole person.


    Su Nian took a breath and called subconsciously, "Xingzhou..."


    The man who held her gave a little meal.

 Chapter 631

    Su Nian had several chaotic dreams


    in her dream, she didn''t know where she was, and she couldn''t open her eyes because of the torrential rain


    suddenly a beam of light comes in, and her world suddenly lights up


    but when she looked up, what was in the sky was not the sun and the blue sky, but the bright river of stars


    she also dreamed that she was deep in the mire and covered with dirt. She struggled out of the mire with all her strength, but could not find a water source


    after a long walk, it suddenly rained


    a sudden rain instantly washed away all the dirt on her body


    but in a flash, she suddenly appeared in the middle of the sea and was pushed to the top of the waves by the overlapping waves


    when the crest of the wave spreads, she doesn''t fall into the sea, but falls straight down. She watches the ice gradually appearing in front of her, freezing her whole body


    the cold gradually surrounded her and she was unconscious


    a burst of red light, like a sudden appearance, instantly broke the thick ice on her body, which was magma


    but when the magma rushed through her body, she was undamaged and even felt warm


    this is a illogical dream


    it was a dream, but even in the dream, she was very tired


    in the end, she dreamed of vosgow, when he was drunk that night and sleeping peacefully beside her


    Su Nian hugs her to Fuxing state in her dream and sleeps deeply


    -


    Alex went around Fuxing and finally came to Barlow and reported, "Your Majesty, your royal highness is not here."


    Barrow''s brows are twisted, and his face is not very good, but it''s not easy to attack here. Because of the performance of Fuxing state in front of today, he is very satisfied, and his anger at this time is not so much


    barrow made another call to voxel, but no one got through<


    since Su Nian appeared, the telephone in Fuxing state is often unable to get through. Barrow frowned and said, "call Kama."<


    Alex quickly called Kama


    we can''t get through the phone in Fuxing, but we can get through the phone in Kama<


    CARMA sits in the car behind vosgow, looks at the car carrying vosgow in front of him, and gets through to Alex


    his face was also a little solemn. Today, although he also came to the wine shop with voxel, it was impossible for him to be unprepared for anything in the chateau. After they left, what happened in the chateau was clear to him


    but the previous steps are all right, but Rosa''s appearance is a little strange<


    John is here to see the wine company today. What''s more, Rosa is here because she has followed John. She may not want to see the state<


    what John said was that Rosa was not feeling well today, so she didn''t come to the wine shop with him


    I''m not feeling well and I can''t go to the pub, but I can go to argtylimburg


    that''s enough


    especially when Carol delivers a pot of tea< Carol''s plan may have been calculated for a long time, because he would never leave Sunian in voxel state on weekdays. Such an opportunity is extremely rare


    the address of this wine shop is far away, so even if Fuxing Prefecture receives the news, it seems that it is too late to rush back


    "where''s your Highness the crown prince?" Alex asked, frowning<


    "Your Highness is on his way back to argtylimburg."


    "suddenly gone?" Alex asked, looking at Barrow''s face


    Barlow won''t have a direct conversation with Kama. He must have come here to ask questions


    "yes, your highness suddenly wants to go back."


    Kama Ying Dao<


    Alex raised his eyes and asked for instructions to look at Barlow. If Kama and they are in the car back now, there is nothing to ask from Kama


    he''s not the same car as vosgow


    barrow said coldly, "he''s back?"


    "yes." Alex nodded. "Kama said that his highness had something to do all of a sudden."


    "hum." Barrow sneered, "what can happen? It''s not Sunian who made it."<


    If Alex doesn''t answer this, he can''t be a qualified subordinate


    "then... Your majesty?" Alex wait a meeting, see Barlow are not in the mouth, he hesitated to ask


    "go back." Barrow waved his hand. "He''s gone. It''s no fun to be here. I want to go back and see what''s wrong with this Sunian."


    "yes."<


    Anna thought she was sleeping here today and had a good bath, waiting for Barlow to come back. Who would have thought that when she opened the door in her attractive pajamas, it was not Barlow, but Alex<


    Alex obviously didn''t expect that Anna would dress like this and open the door. First he looked at Anna, then he turned his head and coughed, "Mrs. Brenda, your majesty is waiting for you below.""Wait for me Where are you going? " Anna hid behind the door, showed her head, looked at Alex and said.


    "We''re going back to argtylimburg." Alex road.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see Anna nodded and closed the door.


    Alex was waiting at the door. After a while, Anna opened the door again and was dressed up.


    Alex did not squint, looking straight ahead, walking in Anna''s position.


    Neither of them mentioned what happened just now.


    Downstairs, Anna sits in Barrow''s car and is hugged by barrow.


    Alex got into the car in the back.


    It''s twelve o''clock in the morning, and it''s two o''clock when we get back to agtylimburg.


    Barrow with Anna back to the room, this time, he is also very tired, no mind, just want to rest.


    I didn''t expect that Carol was in trouble again.


    Carol was stabbed.


    It''s a serious thing that the eldest prince was stabbed in this city.


    Barlow ordered the blockade of the fort and began a rigorous search of the assassin.


    Carol''s whole arm was bloody, and barrow frowned when he saw it.


    But I think of another thing.


    When Fu Xingzhou came back, his arm was also injured.


    It must have been that Sunian.


    It''s a bad idea.


    -


    there are hundreds of rooms in the huge city of agtirinburg.


    But all the guards were out, and the search was quick.


    No one was found on the first two floors. That''s the third floor.


    Barrow frowned and waited, but for a long time, he didn''t wait to find out the news.


    Alex came down to report.


    He took a look at Carol''s pale face, drew back his eyes, saluted and said, "Your Majesty. Not yet. "


    "If you don''t find it, keep looking!" Barrow yelled angrily, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Alex lowered his head and continued, "now there is only Miss Su''s room left to search..."

 Chapter 632

    Barrow suddenly narrowed his eyes, looked at Alex, snorted and laughed, "Cha!"<


    just as Alex was about to answer, he saw barrow go out by himself. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked back at Carol, but Carol didn''t look at him<


    Alex went out in a hurry to keep up with Barlow


    rarely has the third floor been so busy


    barrow stood in front of Sunian''s room with a cold face


    he said in a cold voice, "open it."<


    Carol doesn''t keep up. He doesn''t need to show up at the end of the play. An injured person shouldn''t be so curious about these things


    the bodyguard went forward to open the door


    Barlow suddenly said in a strange tone, "the assassin won''t grow wings and fly, will he?"<


    Alex whispered, "Your Majesty is joking."


    "what does that mean?" Barrow''s tone rose, but there was a hint of excitement


    the assassin actually helped him


    if he wants to get rid of Su Nian, every excuse will be used


    there are hundreds of rooms in the city, but the assassin doesn''t hide anywhere, so he chooses Sunian''s room


    Su Nian couldn''t argue about this alone


    Carol had an accident on the second floor. If she didn''t know Sunian, how could she have escaped to the third floor


    when the door is open, the night light in the living room is still on


    the bodyguard goes in first, and Alex leads the way, then Barlow walks in slowly


    everything looks as usual in the room


    barrow looked in the direction of the bedroom and said meaningfully, "let''s go and have a look first. After all, this is a precious person. If I see anything, it''s not good."


    "yes." Alex nodded and let the two maids go to the bedroom<


    Alex can hear the excitement in Barlow''s tone. Carol''s two moves are actually just like Barlow''s appetite


    for the first time, no one was injured, and Carol gave him a woman that Barro was very interested in


    this time, although Carol was injured a little, it was a coincidence that Barlow found an excuse to drive Sunian out of the city


    all barrow wants now is to make the assassin get involved with Sunian, so barrow has an excuse to break up Fuxing and Sunian


    after a while, if barrow saw the scene inside, he would laugh uncontrollably


    this time, Su Nian will be completely destroyed


    she can''t get involved with the royal family any more<


    the two maids carefully went to the bedroom, but suddenly stopped and widened their eyes


    looking at Fuxing state in panic, I don''t know when to wake up


    he seems to have been woken up


    Fuxing state is the crown prince. No matter how gentle he looks on weekdays, the rules of Nanlai are here. They break into his Royal Highness''s bedroom and die


    the scene that Alex imagined did not happen. He stared at the two servants and fell on his knees


    barrow frowned<


    snapped, "what''s the matter?"


    is it su Nian, the woman who wakes up and scares them<


    voxel should not have come back. He didn''t see the car or Kama


    "Your Highness..." the two servants knocked their heads on the ground


    barrow squinted


    Carol''s heart beat faster. When did voxel come back


    Where is Kama? He had seen it, and there was no car in Fuxing state...


    the scene suddenly condensed<


    Fu Xingzhou came out of the bedroom peacefully, as if he didn''t see the two servants


    this is the first time that Alex has seen such a Fuxing state


    he was wearing ivory white silk pajamas, elegant color, and just woke up. With the stunning face of Fuxing, it should be a lazy picture of a beautiful man<


    but at this time, Alex couldn''t find a trace of his gentle appearance in vosgow


    his eyes are cold, as if there is no temperature for his white skin under his pajamas<


    Alex''s eyes stopped on the delicate and straight clavicle of voxel and took a low breath. He always felt that something big was going to happen<


    barrow frowned and looked at the state of Fuxing, not to mention that Alex had never seen such a state of Fuxing, he had never seen it


    he said, "Carol was stabbed. The assassin must still be here. There is no search left."


    after that, barrow is going to let the guards in to search


    but suddenly I heard the cold voice of Fuxing state


    "get out."


    barrow frowned and raised his eyes<


    Alex took another breath


    "what are you talking about?" Barlow raised his voice


    there are dozens of personal guards in the room, but it seems that they can''t match the air of a person in Fuxing state.He stood there quietly, but there was a kind of oppressive pressure.


    Barrow''s face is very ugly.


    Of course, he hoped that Fuxing would be like this. He would be the king of Nanlai in the future, so it must be like this.


    But elsewhere, barrow wanted him to be like that, but in front of him, barrow didn''t want to see voxel like that.


    He''s his father!


    But today''s Fuxing state is no longer that thin and lonely youth.


    He didn''t know when and how, and he had the strength to compete with him.


    "You don''t want to search, do you want to cover up the assassin?"


    Barrow said, clenching his teeth.


    In fact, this is not impossible.


    Normal race for the throne, normal.


    But if the role changes, that''s right. Carol sent people to assassinate voodoo.


    However, it is impossible for Fuxing state to send someone to assassinate Carol. He is the crown prince, and Carol poses no threat to him. What''s more, Fuxing state has not paid attention to the throne so far.


    But anyway, barrow can''t discipline Fuxing state, must be angry.


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyebrows drooped and his voice softened a little.


    "You are so noisy."


    Barrow''s eyes widened, his teeth clenched and his face turned blue.


    That damned woman again!


    He disobeyed him again for that damned woman!


    Alex''s face was a little pale. He didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t know what happened during this time, but he knew that Carol''s plan had failed.


    But Barlow''s anger broke out, and Fuxing state was already opening its mouth.


    "Get out."


    Simple two words, but there is no room for resistance.


    Barrow was so angry that he wanted to go straight in.


    Alex finally spoke. He lowered his head and whispered, "Your Majesty, we can step down first If the assassin is really here, he will not be able to leave. "


    At present, it seems that it is not a good way to let Barlow continue to hold a stalemate with Fuxing state.


    Barrow let Alex say so, anger spread a few minutes, of course, he did not want to go on with Fuxing stalemate.


    Fuxing state has Rubin in his hand. No matter what he thinks, he can''t figure out why Rubin would listen to Fuxing state, but he can''t make fun of the loss of the consortium.

 Chapter 633

    Barrow turned and walked towards the door. He said in a cold voice, "stay here. Don''t let a bug leave!"


    "Yes The guards answered in unison.


    But suddenly felt the peaceful but cold eyes of Fuxing state.


    One by one suddenly wilted, did not dare to look up.


    It is not that they can''t see that their kings have given in, and their Royal Highness''s power is beyond their imagination.


    Three in the morning.


    Su Nian''s room was surrounded by his guards. Because he was not at ease, barrow sent someone to guard the outside of the castle. It was really impossible for an insect to leave.


    But such a guard, guard out of a person.


    There''s a body lying outside of the city.


    Barrow was not sleepy at all.


    He called for an autopsy of the body.


    It''s a huge area, and because every floor is high, if you fall from the roof, it''s not impossible to die on the spot. But how can you go up to the roof?


    In a moment, the body was locked in as an assassin.


    When it was time to avoid the search, he went to the top of the building, but fell down.


    But how can this kind of thing happen to an assassin? If it is such a skill, how can it stab Carol?


    Barrow couldn''t help thinking of Sunian.


    He asked the forensic doctor if the man would die on the spot if he fell from the third floor.


    "Your Majesty, there''s a chance," the coroner said


    The castle building is not a normal floor building. The height of the third floor is already very high.


    Barrow squinted. Alex knew what barrow was thinking.


    He and barrow actually have the same idea. The assassin may really be in Sunian''s room. No, this man is not an assassin. This is the one Carol arranged for Sunian.


    But if this person is in Sunian''s room, then Fuxing should not appear?


    When did this man die? The castle guards didn''t find out for the first time?


    How could they not hear the loud sound of heavy objects landing?


    Why did he fall?


    Why are there so many doubts?


    But no matter how barrow suspected, Sunian didn''t wake up, there was no way to search Sunian''s room, then everything was speculation.


    This night, after all, was a sleepless night.


    Barrow stayed up all night. His body, his age, could not bear to stay up all night.


    But he had to wait for the first time to know if there was anyone in Sunian''s room.


    It''s almost dawn, and barrow can''t help but want to let the pro guard in several times. But when he thinks of the eye color of Fuxing state at that time, he can''t help it.


    Can in the heart secretly scold Su Nian is a pig, so can sleep.


    He scolded Su Nian and held on.


    But Barlow didn''t hold on. He fell asleep on the sofa.


    When the sun rose, Sunian woke up.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the white wall for a long time. Then she reached out and touched the side.


    Fu Xingzhou warm voice sounded, "baby."


    "Well..." Su Nian answered, but she didn''t do anything else. She didn''t turn her head to see Fu Xingzhou, and she didn''t say anything next. She didn''t seem surprised that Fu Xingzhou was sleeping with her at night.


    "Baby, I..."


    She didn''t say anything, but there was one in voxel.


    But as soon as Fu Xingzhou was about to speak, he was interrupted by Su Nian. Su Nian moved her stiff and aching body.


    He took a breath and said, "did I have an accident yesterday?"


    "It''s me..."


    I still haven''t finished what I''m saying.


    Sunian interrupted him for the second time, but this time she turned her head too far, looked at him and asked, "did we do it?"


    Dr. Fu, who had planned to state all the crimes, stopped. Suddenly, the tip of his ear turned red. He even staggered Su Nian''s eyes and said, "baby, we''re going to register right away and have a wedding today."


    "Just do it. Look at your reaction." Su Nian takes a breath, "anyway, I don''t suffer."


    Sleeping in Xingzhou, how can you suffer losses.


    It''s like plucking the stars from the sky and putting them beside you to sleep with you. You still plot against the stars at night.


    Doctor Fu is dumb.


    Sunian sighed and continued, "do you doctors know how to maintain yourself? You are in good health."


    Doctor Fu, who is in good health, still has red ears and doesn''t speak.


    Fu Xingzhou rubbed his arm. In fact, it was sore everywhere, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    She seemed to complain and said, "my body can''t stand it..."


    A body that has been transformed by biochemical experiments is defeated on the first night. What should we do in the past.Sunian is a little worried.


    "Baby..." Doctor Fu held back and cried in a low voice.


    Su Nian listened to the voice of Fu Xing state, wring his brows and continued to sigh, "if you were so gentle last night, I would not fall apart now."


    Fu Xingzhou was silent for a while, and suddenly took off his silk pajamas in silence.


    Su Nian is in a trance to see a beautiful body. She is just about to scold Fu Xingzhou for using a beautiful man. Suddenly she sees that Fu Xingzhou''s white back is full of scratches. She is stunned.


    Fu Xingzhou lowered his head, long eyelashes hanging, voice helpless in a trace of grievance.


    "The baby is not gentle."


    Su Nian blinked and turned over to pretend to be dead.


    It''s not easy to argue. After all, Fuxing state has no experience, and his full back and the scratches on his arm are not fake.


    But as soon as she lay down, she suddenly woke up too much because of the pain in her body. She asked, "what happened to me yesterday?"


    Carol, the effect is so strong that Sunian can''t even remember what happened last night.


    Fu Xingzhou''s eye color is a little bit colder, but in a twinkling of an eye when looking at Su Nian, it''s gentle.


    He whispered, "the baby missed me."


    when he hurried back yesterday, knowing that it was Carol''s plan, he avoided all of Carol''s eyeliner.


    Just saw the man arranged by Carol appeared in Sunian. He didn''t seem to have time to do anything, but it was enough to make him angry.


    But later, he was held by his baby.


    She is not awake, even this pair of ice blue crystal as good-looking eyes, there is no shadow of him.


    But even so, she called his name.


    Su Nian frowned, "is that it? I always think what happened yesterday? "


    She doesn''t remember anything. She remembers that vosgow told her that she was going to the wine shop and might come back later. After that, Rosa came.


    She also has an impression of the later things.


    After Rosa left, she took a bath and went to bed, but did she just go to bed?


    I have no impression of what happened last night.


    She''s like this.

 Chapter 634

    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou reached for Su Nian''s hand and didn''t answer her question first. He asked seriously, "shall we get married first?"


    Su Nian and he looked at each other and laughed, "you just want a place."


    "well." Fu Xingzhou nodded seriously< But Su Nian was in trouble<


    she didn''t expect to get married because she was suddenly in the same bed


    in fact, she won''t be anxious to marry Fu Xing state just because she is suddenly in the same bed. She may not believe everyone, but she believes in Fu Xing state


    but she can not tie the knot first, but it must not be done in Fuxing


    as early as in the past, Fuxing state has indicated that it is necessary to get married to do this, but now it is ahead of time, so it is necessary to get married


    but now she is a person without identity


    she didn''t solve her own problems first because she thought that the fight with Barlow would be over for a while and a half


    when she was silent, Fu Xingzhou asked her to think quietly without disturbing her at all< After a while, Su Nian noticed that Fu Xingzhou was massaging her arm


    she is really sore all over, so it''s not easy to press anywhere. She just rubbed her arm and didn''t feel much, but she felt very comfortable when she was pressed by Fuxing state


    Su Nian looked up at him and asked, "are we going to get married like this?"


    "I''m ready to wait for the baby to marry me." Fu Xingzhou smiles gently,


    his eyes are like a river of stars


    what Su Nian actually wanted to ask is what to do with barrow. It''s impossible for barrow to agree just because they are suddenly in the same bed. It''s nothing in Barrow''s eyes, that old scum man


    but Fu Xingzhou said that it should be true that everything is ready


    after thinking about it, Su Nian could only say to him, "shall we have a wedding first?"


    as a state of Fuxing, holding a wedding should explain everything


    "why does the baby want to drag it?" Fu Xingzhou stopped for a moment and asked softly


    Su Nian frowned slightly. It''s the best thing to pass the past, but what she fears most is that the past can''t pass, so she doesn''t like to mention the past< But her identity remains in the past


    if you want to recover, you must find mu Rufeng


    Su Nian has never thought about that person


    she thought about it for a few times, and was planning to look for it, otherwise it would not work<


    but Fu Xingzhou had already laughed slowly. He leaned over Su Nian''s forehead and gave a kiss. He said in a warm voice, "I can wait. Baby must not throw me away."


    after hearing this, Su Nian subconsciously hugged him and murmured, "no, what do you say?"


    when people are sweet, they really can''t hear any bad words


    -


    What Fu Xingzhou said was to register when she got up, and the wedding was held today, but there was no way to register, that is, the wedding was held, but Su Nian delayed the registration. Now she is very sore, and she really doesn''t want to appear in front of people, so she held the wedding


    she told vosgow that the wedding would be delayed


    but Fuxing looked at her with a very aggrieved look


    Su Nian has said for a long time that the face of Fuxing state is really a disaster<


    whenever he looked at her like this, she had no choice but to be soft hearted and give Fuxing a date of three days


    in just three days, when she was well, she had a wedding


    Su Nian didn''t even want to eat breakfast because of her sore body, but Fu Xingzhou certainly didn''t allow it. Su Nian knew that Fu Xingzhou would feed her directly in bed


    there''s nothing we can do but get out of bed slowly<


    there is an extra Soup for breakfast today


    it''s very light soup, but it''s strange. Su Nian seems to have tasted medicine in it. She asks, "what''s this?"


    "tonic Soup for baby." Fu Xingzhou said in a warm voice with a smile on his face


    Su Nian frowned and looked at him to say something. He thought of the scratches on Fu Xingzhou''s body and held back


    but she still drank the soup. Fu Xing state is a top doctor. He made the tonic soup, but fools don''t drink it


    in any case, she is suffering from pain


    after breakfast, Su Nian felt better. Fu Xingzhou had been with her for a long time. If she hadn''t driven Fu Xingzhou away, Su Nian would have wondered if Fu Xingzhou didn''t plan to go out today


    she sat on the sofa for a while and went to take a bath


    this time, we are really sure about Fuxing


    she was probably the one who was not gentle last night, because there was no trace on her


    no matter what the body ache looks like, if there is no trace, it is definitely not that fuxingzhou is not gentle


    lying in the bathtub, Su Nian was relieved by the warm water, but suddenly opened her eyes and stopped looking at the white wall


    how does she remember... She seems to have met Carol yesterday?Is it a dream?


    Sunian came out of the bathtub, changed her clothes and went out the door.


    The gate is also a team of personal guards.


    These guards were originally ordered by Barlow to guard here. They planned to search when Sunian woke up, but when Sunian woke up, Barlow fell asleep.


    Without Barlow''s order, they did not dare to go in and search without authorization. His Royal Highness''s aura was a little frightening.


    What''s more strange is that Barlow fell asleep, but the Royal manager disappeared.


    He seemed to disappear all of a sudden.


    Su Nian saw the guard at the door and stopped. She asked in English, "what are you doing here?"


    No one answered her, but Sunian saw the guard salute her.


    She guessed that these people may not be able to speak English, and it''s reasonable for them to protect the safety of the city.


    She didn''t plan to talk to them in Nanlai, so she didn''t say anything.


    Went straight downstairs.


    Because of the pain of her body, Sunian walked very hard. She walked very slowly, but when she got to the second floor, she met Fu Enron.


    Fu Enron was still haggard.


    Su Nian stopped and asked, "is aunt looking for him?"


    "No Fu Enron shook his head, looked at her with concern and asked, "Niannian, are you ok?"


    "I heard something happened last night."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nian''s eyes brightened.


    Ask Pro Wei did not ask out, that Fu Enron should know what.


    But to Su Nian''s surprise, Fu Enron didn''t know. She shook her head. "I only heard that there were a lot of people at your door in the morning, so I wanted to come and have a look. Niannian didn''t know what happened?"


    Sunian stopped and said, "Auntie, I''ll wait to see you. I''ll find someone first."


    Fu Enron asked nervously, "are you familiar here, who are you looking for?"


    Su Nian walked forward and replied, "I''m familiar with it. My aunt doesn''t have to accompany me. I''ll do it myself."


    Voron stopped.


    She is such a temperament, barrow asked her not to do anything, she was used to it, so Sunian asked her not to follow, she also subconsciously did it.

 Chapter 635

    Sunian knew that Carol lived on the second floor, but she didn''t know where Carol''s room was. She was patient and asked two servants who seemed to know no English. She found another one.


    The servant understood this time.


    She saluted and said, "Miss Su, the eldest prince is not here."


    Su Nian slightly, just about to continue to ask, thought about it, and then stopped.


    She nodded and left.


    If you ask the servant, he should not know how much. It''s better to ask Kama.


    But now that they''ve all come down to the second floor, she walks towards Barrow''s room. Where is Carol''s room? She hasn''t been and can''t find it.


    But she''s been to Barrow''s room.


    This time she''s not looking for barrow, she''s looking for Alex, but Alex is not outside the room.


    Su Nian felt more and more that she might have forgotten something.


    When I went upstairs, I didn''t take the central staircase.


    She took the stairs on the right and went straight to her study in voxel.


    Kama raised his eyes to see Su Nian come over, and his face was a little strange.


    Because I know there must be something wrong with the pot of tea that Carol sent me. Since Rosa drank the tea with Sunian, what''s the situation of Rosa? Sunian should be the same.


    Kama went to John''s duchy at night.


    But Rosa was not in the Duke''s mansion last night. Kama found Rosa''s whereabouts in a manor of Bart family.


    At night, she called three men.


    The pot of tea has been destroyed. Kama can''t know what was put down by Carol in the pot of tea. But looking at Rosa''s reaction, he can roughly guess the medicine put down by Carol. There is no antidote.


    If not, Rosa couldn''t have.


    She was born into the nobility and had the pride of nobility.


    As a last resort, it is impossible to do such a thing at the juncture of being a pro princess in Baluo''s prime minister.


    When Kama came back last night, he was worried about his Highness''s health and what to do when Sunian wakes up tomorrow.


    Fortunately, from this morning''s various views, everything is no big problem.


    Originally, he was going to prepare the details of the wedding, but suddenly he learned that the wedding would take three days.


    Kama knows that it must be Sunian''s idea. If his highness wants it, the sooner the better.


    From last night to this morning, it was really a eventful day.


    It can be said that after he returned to Nanlai, he dealt with the most affairs.


    It''s not just the wedding, it''s a big event.


    Because of this, Kama looked a little strange when Su Nian came.


    He bowed, "Miss Su."


    "For your highness?"


    "I''m not looking for him." Sunian shook her head. She looked at Kama and asked, "where''s Carol?"


    "Er..." Carmurton said in a low voice, "the big prince has gone to mine."


    Sunian frowned, "gold miner? Where does he dig? Video Game Room? Can he go to the game hall in that capacity? "


    Kama licked his lips. Before he could answer, Sunian asked again, "what about the Royal manager? I just went down and didn''t see him


    ¡°¡­¡­ Alex went to mine, too. " Kama rubbed his hands.


    "Double gold miner?" Su Nian was surprised. She made a finger hook and asked, "is it the mining game? Or is your game more interesting? "


    "Yes It''s a real mine Kama whispered.


    "I know." Su Nian nodded, "real gold miner." She showed some interest and asked, "where can I play this game? I''ll play it too."


    Kama raised his head and blinked at Sunian.


    "In the South hatab desert." He said.


    Su Nian looked at him with an eyebrow. "Mining in the desert?"


    "Yes." Kama nodded.


    His royal highness really threw Carol and Alex into the barren South hattabu desert at the speed of windmill engine.


    And he''s really right.


    His Highness''s original intention was to let Carol go to the South hatab desert to mine.


    How could the desert dig up a mine, but Carol would really dig up a mine.


    Su Nian slightly squints at Kama. Kama certainly can''t hide her in these things, because if he doesn''t say it, she can ask Fu Xingzhou, so what Kama said is true.


    After a pause, she asked, "why did he go to the desert to mine? Punishment or discipline? How long? "


    Kama took a breath and whispered, "probably It will be a long time. "


    When Carol was thrown by his royal highness in front of the South hattabu desert, he received an edict that he had to dig a mine to return to Nanlai.


    This means that Basically, he has been dying in nahatapu all his life. Now he can''t come back, let alone come back.Barlow can''t stop Fuxing now. After that, Fuxing ascends to the throne, and he has no chance


    Su Nian took a breath and said, "do you know what happened last night?"

 Chapter 636

    Slowly way, "she is the most honorable woman in Nanlai, behind her is the powerful fast family, she does not need to worry about Anna, no matter how Anna is favored, will not threaten her."


    Su Nian was slightly silent for a while.


    From that day when she went to the Royal Conservatory of music with Kama, she knew how strict the hierarchy of Nanlai was.


    So now I hear Fu Enron say that, I just feel that Fu Enron''s tone is bitter.


    She has the name of a princess, but there is no support behind her. The only thing she has is Barlow.


    But Barlow told her that he fell in love with a younger woman, and her only hope hurt her.


    When the servant came in to deliver tea, Sunian thought that Sophia didn''t go to Barlow for Anna''s sake, but was it because of Carol''s?


    Anna couldn''t threaten his position, but if Carol was expelled from South Carolina, she was afraid that she couldn''t accept it.


    But seeing the servant bring the tea in, Su Nian looks at the tea and suddenly thinks of the cup of tea she drank yesterday.


    She must have forgotten something, and something must have happened yesterday.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible for vosgrain to do it without her knowing it, and why did Carol go to the South hatrap desert for no reason?


    -


    Barrow''s room.


    Last night, he tossed all night. He thought that when Su Nian woke up in the morning, he must find out whether the assassin had anything to do with Su Nian.


    But he didn''t wait for Sunian to wake up, and he couldn''t hold on, but he didn''t sleep long and was awakened again.


    At that time, even though Barlow didn''t rest all night and he was all in a daze, he woke up at that moment.


    Soberly know how terrible his crown prince is.


    Among his impressions, the rare one is the memory of vosgow, and after vosgow became the crown prince, barrow knew that he had not done anything to Carol or Theodore.


    People in high positions will try to get rid of anyone who threatens them.


    This, whether it''s Carroll or Theodore, will do it.


    But it''s only voxel that doesn''t.


    But his first thought caught him off guard.


    The South hatab desert is far away in South Africa. The original geographical environment of the desert is very bad, which makes the South hatab desert worse.


    But Fuxing state has come up with data to prove that the underground of nahathabu desert is the site of the disappearance of Nanzhao ancient country.


    Everything in this ancient Nanzhao kingdom is under the South hatab desert.


    Barlow can''t be unmoved.


    Once a country, all the treasures are there.


    Who doesn''t want it.


    But the desert is not so easy to dig. How can we dig these in the geographical location of the desert.


    Barrow means to send someone to guard and dig when the desert changes in geography.


    However, Fuxing state said that this set of data is very expensive and can''t be sent randomly.


    At that time, barrow knew why voxel would suddenly tell him such a good thing.


    He never told him anything about business.


    All of a sudden, there is a purpose.


    The man he proposed to guard the South hatrap desert was Carol.


    Barrow said he didn''t need Carol. Send a count. It''s no good. Let the Duke do it.


    However, the state of vosgrain said that the Duke could not represent that this was Nanlai''s territory, but more likely that it was their private territory.


    He didn''t say anything, but every word didn''t give barrow any way out.


    There are only three people who can represent Nanlai.


    Voxel, Carol, Theodore.


    Fuxing state is the crown prince and the future king of Nanlai. How can we go.


    It''s just Carol or Theodore.


    Fu Xingzhou said that brother is more suitable for this position.


    Barrow had never heard of the name "brother Carol" in voxel several times, but he remembered very well that when he called these two words at that time, there was no temperature at all.


    So Barlow subconsciously said let Theodore go.


    Between voxel and Carol, he chose voxel, but between Carol and Theodore, he naturally chose Carol.


    But after he finished, he saw that there was no objection from the state of Fu Xing.


    The heart suddenly understood.


    He had another way.


    If this time, he let Theodore go to the South hattabu desert, then next time, there must be a place for Carol to go.


    And it may not be comparable to the South hatab desert.


    He can''t let Theodore go. The purpose of voxel is Carol. If Theodore leaves and Carol leaves next time, there will be no useful people around him.


    If no one can control Fuxing state, he will be in a very passive situation. If not, he may have to accept Su Nian.It''s not something he can accept.


    So barrow let go and let Carol go.


    As for Alex, barrow has not argued with vosgow. Carol has gone. He is just changing a royal manager. Although he is used to Alex, there is no one to change.


    There must be a choice, this time, he couldn''t win over the star state, so he gave up.


    When barrow lay down, he felt very tired.


    He was more tired than he was when he fell asleep.


    This is the Fuxing state he wants. He has a strong hand and a clear purpose. This is the ability a monarch must have.


    He has everything.


    But in the face of him.


    In order to be such a woman.


    Barrow doesn''t have to go after it. As you all know, Carol must have provoked the woman.


    To be thrown into the South hatatab desert by the state of Fuxing.


    When Sophia asked him harshly, barrow felt very tired. He leaned against the head of the bed and listened to Sophia with a frown.


    Anna had been sleeping with him, but Queen Sophia burst in.


    She didn''t dare to lie down with barrow like this. She could only stand aside carefully, pulling her pajamas from time to time.


    Sleep with barrow, so her pajamas must be sexy style, but she dare not let queen Sophia see, afraid of Queen Sophia against her.


    She can offend Princess Enron, but not queen Sophia.


    There was no one behind queen Enron to support her, but Queen Sophia was a powerful family of fast.


    "You''re deporting Carol, don''t you know?" Cried queen Sophia.


    Anna looked up at her slightly and felt a sigh in her heart.


    No wonder she is the most honorable woman in Nanlai. Maybe she is the only one who dares to speak to Barlow like this.


    Barrow sighed. "Just let him guard there."


    "What are you doing there? What''s good for a desert?! Don''t you just drive him away if you let him go there? Where did he put his dignity? "

 Chapter 637

    "He is the great prince of Nanlai!"


    "The crown prince is an." Barrow reminded her in a cold voice.


    Queen Sophia suddenly fell silent, looked at him coldly and said slowly, "is this his idea? Did Ann drive Carol away? "


    "It''s my order." Barrow took a breath. He was very tired. He wanted to rest. Just now, he was exhausted in the face of the no choice choice in voxel. He had no strength to quarrel with her.


    "Ann is the crown prince, but now I am the king of Nanlai. I must be the last one to give orders."


    "So you." Queen Sophia raised her eyebrows and looked at him. "She drove your son to the South hatab desert, when he was injured, right?"


    Barlow suddenly wanted to see Voron.


    Sophia has her dignity, she may be a decent queen, but she is not a qualified wife, at least she is not Balo''s type.


    Barrow preferred Voron''s obedience to Sophia''s strength.


    "I didn''t go to the South Kazakh desert, but there must be someone there now, and Carol is the most suitable person, do you understand?" Barlow''s tone was tired.


    "I don''t understand!" I only know that you drove my son away while I was asleep


    Barrow lay down and waved, "I''m tired."


    Sophia didn''t quarrel with him any more. She just took a cold last look at barrow, then glanced at Anna, and took someone out.


    Anna was shivering at the sight of Sophia. After a long pause, she got into bed under the urging of Barlow and got into Barlow''s arms.


    Sophia went home first and then boarded the plane to South Africa.


    Early in the morning, the city of argtylimburg turned upside down.


    Su Nian doesn''t know much. What she wants to know most is what happened last night, but she''s not in a hurry. She plans to ask Fu Xingzhou at lunch.


    In the morning, when she was taking a bath, she suddenly thought that she might have seen Carol yesterday, so she would go downstairs in a hurry to look for her. But when she got back to her room, her body aches again.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, not very serious, but it''s just uncomfortable.


    Her door is still a team of Pro guard, but standing a little far away.


    Barrow was awakened earlier, but because of Carol''s affair, he was very tired and had no mind to take care of Su Nian, so he did not take care of these guards. Because Su Nian got up, and their crown prince''s eyes, the guards were a little flustered, so they could only consciously stand farther and farther away, waiting for their king to wake up.


    Sunian didn''t want to go to bed to rest. She sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while. She could already watch TV in the language of Nanlai. Then she remembered that waldin didn''t come today.


    Sunian went to Kama again.


    Kama said that the state of Fuxing ordered him not to come today.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything. She''s in such a state today that she can''t help it.


    He went back to his room to watch TV. After a while, he heard pig call her.


    "Take me out. I watch TV, too."


    Sunian went in and took out the pig doll.


    Pig doll simple and honest voice said, "do not watch cartoons, watch idol drama."


    "Can you see it?" Sunian asked it.


    "I''m high tech." Said the pig doll.


    Sunian handed it the remote control. "Find it yourself."


    "I don''t have hands." Pig doll stretched out its pink hoof to show Sunian.


    Su Nian laughed and began to change the channel.


    She changed, and suddenly her face became serious.


    He turned his head and looked at the pig doll.


    "Can you see it?"


    "Don''t I have eyes?" The pig doll motioned for its eyes.


    "Do you remember last night?" Sunian sat up straight.


    The pig said, "my chip can remember every moment."


    "But." Piggy said, "yesterday your man came back and shut me in the living room."


    Su Nian suddenly smiles.


    She remembered the cool state of Fuxing and carried the doll to the living room.


    "Isn''t he your master? Why don''t you call him master? " Su Nian asked.


    "My program doesn''t have a master."


    "What did you set up?"


    "Nothing." Pig doll stopped a meeting, just said, "it seems to accompany you."


    "Then tell me what you saw last night." Su Nian''s face became serious.


    The pig said, "you connect me with the data cable, and I''ll show you."


    "To where?"


    "Any electronic device."


    Sunian brought the computer.


    And connected the pig doll with the data cable.


    The computer screen shows yesterday''s picture from the perspective of a pig doll.Su Nian didn''t fast forward and watched patiently.


    It''s not just the pictures, it''s the radio.


    She listened to what Rosa had said to her yesterday, and then she took a bath.


    When watching this, Su Nian didn''t fast forward either. She just said to the pig doll, "how can you have this character? Why didn''t you have the same character as him when Xingzhou designed you?"


    "It''s enough for him to spoil you alone."


    "He dotes on you. I''m here to make your life different. Don''t you think my pink appearance and the voice of the old black bear are very different and cute? "


    Pig doll with its simple and honest voice said this.


    Su Nian was laughing.


    She nodded. "It''s a bear like voice."


    "But how do you know that?"


    "I have data. I''m high-tech. I''ll analyze it myself."


    "High tech is great." Su Nian praised it.


    Because on this side, her life is not necessarily safe, just like Rosa''s coming here from time to time, barrow doesn''t know what bad water she is holding, and Anna is like a white lotus.


    Jason can''t be here.


    It''s not suitable for children to get involved in these disputes, but without Jason, they suddenly find that this doll pig is also fun.


    In the morning, Su Nian finished reading the record of pig doll in her room.


    In the middle of that period, nothing really happened. The pig doll also urged her to speed up. Su Nian just doubled her speed.


    Until she saw that she suddenly began to undress and Carol came in.


    She also heard what Carol said, and Sunian looked down calmly.


    After that, a strange man appeared at the door of the bedroom, but before he came in, it seemed that something appeared behind him. He turned around and disappeared.


    The pig doll is in the bedroom, so he can''t see the scene outside.


    After that, it was vosgow that came in.


    Su Nian clearly saw his confusion and hurry.


    Seeing that when she hugged him and called his name, he couldn''t hide his guilt.


    He held her deeply for a long time.

 Chapter 638

    But she didn''t want to be held by him, take off his coat, untie his belt, pull his buttons.


    Fuxing state gently coaxed her, but it didn''t work.


    She wasn''t conscious at that time.


    Then the pig doll was sent out by Fuxing state.


    The pig said, "here, your man threw me out."


    Su Nian asked, "did anyone come back?"


    "Yes, the pig nodded. Fifty people came."


    Sunian looked down.


    The fifty people mentioned by the pig doll are forty-eight bodyguards, plus barrow and Alex.


    Su Nian looks at Fu Xingzhou in her white silk pajamas, standing there like moonlight. She can feel the chill of Fu Xingzhou when she looks at this video.


    She was annoyed to hear him say that.


    The pig said, "he''s very kind to you. He likes you."


    Su Nian looked at him and said, "do you know what is like?"


    "I don''t know. The data tells me it''s these two words. "


    She asked again, "is there anything else in the back?"


    "You get up in the back."


    Sunian took off the data cable.


    After a look at the time, it was almost noon.


    He didn''t go to Fuxing state and planned to wait for Fuxing state to come back.


    But she didn''t go to vosgow. Someone did.


    Barrow was so tired that he should have been able to sleep for a while, but he still didn''t sleep well and was woken up again.


    John came in person.


    He looks very bad, originally intended to call barrow to say, but this matter, it seems that the phone has been unclear.


    He can only come in person, barrow can quarrel with Sophia, but with John, less than a last resort, he still hopes to get along with John.


    So he told Anna to stay in bed and go to the study to talk to John.


    "What''s the matter, old man, with such a bad look?"


    Barrow sat down on the sofa and asked.


    John took a look at him and said, "your face is also very bad. Does your majesty have a good rest?"


    "Yes." Barrow nodded. "There were so many things last night."


    "Me too." John said.


    Barrow looked at him. "What happened?"


    "Where is the Great Prince now?" Instead of answering barrow, John asked in reverse.


    Barrow pauses a little, then says, "Carol has been sent to another place by me, and won''t come back here for the time being."


    "Is that what your majesty means?"


    John was born to be a noble. Even though things were so urgent and his face was so bad, he could still talk to barrow calmly.


    Barrow sighed and said, "I guess so."


    "That''s not it."


    Barrow looked up at him. "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Yes." John nodded, but did not go on because the servant came in to deliver the tea.


    The servant saluted and walked out. John took a sip of hot tea and said, "the big prince and Rosa have planned something."


    "What''s the matter?" Barrow''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    He knew that Carroll must have wanted to do something to Sunian, so that vosgrain would be thrown into the South Kazakh desert. Wasn''t Rosa also involved in this matter?


    "It''s not a plan to make the woman your highness brings back a princess."


    Barrow''s face became delicate.


    He held the cup without speaking first.


    Rosa must have had an accident, and it should be very urgent, otherwise John would not come here to find him personally, but John was very calm, he didn''t say what happened to Rosa at the first time.


    It''s Carol''s idea, Rosa''s idea, and what their plan is for.


    Just two things, barrow can''t sit back and watch.


    He released the cup and asked, "what''s the plan?"


    "The eldest prince has prepared strong medicine for Rosa to send to his royal highness."


    Barlow suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "And then?"


    "Rosa doesn''t know about the later things, because the eldest prince didn''t tell Rosa so much. All he needed was Rosa to send the tea to her royal highness and let her drink it."


    John said slowly.


    After a pause, barrow took another sip of his tea cup. Needless to think, Carol''s plan must have failed, and he planted himself in it.


    Maybe he expected that he would not succeed, but he did not expect that the state of Fuxing would do so well. He deported him directly.


    Don''t talk about Carol. He didn''t expect that from voxel.


    His gentle character, probably what Carroll conjectured was that the state of Fuxing would impeach him in political affairs after he knew about it. It may have an impact, but it should be able to achieve results.But how could you expect such a result


    "what''s wrong with Rosa?" John has been very patient. That''s Barlow

 Chapter 639

    Rosa''s future was originally to be her own princess. She was waiting for Fuxing state to inherit the throne. Then she was the queen of Nanlai and the most noble woman of Nanlai.


    But if she was married to an aristocrat, even now the aristocrat would not say anything. He said that he would not care about Rosa''s case, but it will be revealed in the future.


    When he was still there, he could protect Rosa, but what about a hundred years later?


    So the best way is to make Rosa the queen of Nanlai.


    John didn''t say it, but Barlow understood.


    He frowned slightly, and his face was not very good.


    If there are such photos of Rosa outside now, Rosa''s reputation is not suitable to be a royal.


    This is Carol''s plan at the beginning, but it goes wrong. Sunian is OK. It''s Rosa.


    But John is his old friend for many years. Even if he doesn''t talk about feelings, John has been supporting him for so many years. If he can''t handle it well, it will hurt John''s heart.


    John is very patient. Since he''s here today, he''s going to leave the matter to barrow.


    Barrow was silent for a long time. Finally he looked up at John and asked, "what do you think, old man?"


    John''s face was serious, but his tone was not serious, which seemed to give barrow leeway.


    He said, "sire, I just feel that Rosa is in the same situation as the big prince. She doesn''t seem to have done anything wrong, does she?"


    Barrow slightly pondered, nodded, "yes."


    If we have to say that this time, it''s actually Carol''s problem. It''s Carol''s plan failed, and the whole thing is Carol''s idea. Rosa helped, but it''s not her fault.


    "I just don''t think I can handle this better, so I have to come to your majesty." John said slowly.


    Barrow''s face was more dignified.


    How could he not understand John''s meaning? He wanted him to issue an edict to make Rosa the pro Princess of vogue.


    How could the affair of the amiable Princess be so hasty? What''s more, Su Nian is still here now. Without mentioning this woman, it''s impossible for Fu Xing state to agree to his edict. He had no way to let Fu Xing state marry Rosa by force before. Today, he is even more powerless.


    Voxel left Carol in places like the South hatrap desert.


    If it wasn''t a last resort, he didn''t want to argue with vosgow.


    He can''t see through his son.


    Barlow''s silence made John''s face a little heavy. He said slowly, "did I embarrass your majesty?"


    Barrow looked up at John and sighed, "old man, Ann He''s a kid with his own ideas


    Blame him before did not see, also blame him before neglected Fu Xing state, caused today, he unexpectedly did not think how to handle Fu Xing state situation.


    John chuckled. "What your majesty said is that I know his Highness the crown prince''s ability is excellent."


    "No, it''s not." Barrow frowned. "That''s not what I''m talking about."


    But he nodded again, "Ann is really very capable, he is the most suitable person to ascend the throne, and he can manage Nanlai better, but he It''s a bit of a contradiction with me. "


    Barlow was not willing to admit this. At first, he only felt that it was because he neglected Fuxing when he was a child in Fuxing. In recent years, he neglected Fu Enron, so Fuxing had such a big opinion on him. But now, it seems that it is not the case.


    The attitude of vosgow towards him was even cold.


    He clearly felt that he was just a father in the eyes of Fu Xing state, and it was just a name, or because of the existence of Fu Enron.


    If Fu Enron is separated from him, the weak father son relationship between him and Fu Xing state will no longer exist.


    Now realizing this, Barlow''s mind is very complicated.


    Once upon a time, he wanted voxel to be the crown prince because he found that voxel might be better than Carol or Theodore, so he left voxel with him.


    Sure enough, over the years, I don''t know where Fuxing prefecture has grown up. He is very good, and he can''t find any fault with his excellent performance.


    If you have to say it, it is that Fuxing state does not obey his orders on some matters.


    For example, her marriage to Rosa, her indifference to him, and her forced return of Sunian.


    Before that, barrow thought that these were nothing, but there was something wrong with the relationship between him and his father and son in Fuxing state. When he repaired, these were nothing.


    But today, he suddenly found that he had no way to repair the father son relationship between him and Fuxing state.


    And the things that he could control became uncontrollable.


    It''s the same with Sunian and Rosa.


    John finished the cup of tea slowly, waiting for Barlow to speak.But Barlow''s silence seemed endless.


    John dropped his eyes, looked at one place and said slowly, "if your majesty is in trouble, forget it. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Barrow suddenly looked up at John, subconsciously said, "no, since Rosa is because of Carol, it''s up to me."


    John''s tone was very obscure just now, but Barlow still recognized that if he just let Rosa go, no matter what the final situation of Rosa, there would be a rift between him and John.


    He can''t lose the support of John any more.


    Because aware that there is no way to handle the Fu Xing state, Barrow''s heart was a little flustered.


    John said, "Your Majesty, don''t force me. I know your difficulty."


    "Don''t say that, old man." Barrow sighed and said slowly, "go back and comfort Rosa first. I''ll give you an answer tonight."


    John''s face finally showed a smile, although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it made barrow feel better. He said, "then I''ll wait for your Majesty''s news."


    Barrow nodded and watched John go out.


    Barlow still didn''t sleep well. He was tired all night and always woke up. He was very tired, but he didn''t feel sleepy.


    He got up and wanted to call Alex, but just as he opened his mouth, he suddenly remembered that Alex was gone, and Alex was driven to the South hathab desert.


    Barrow frowned, remembering the morning''s decision and regretting it.


    At that time, it seemed that he should have had a stalemate with vosgrain. He did not necessarily want Alex to go to the South hatab desert.


    Alex has been around him for decades, and he''s still used to it.


    But Barlow''s sadness is only a moment, he is the king, surrounded by many people, soon chose a new royal manager.

 Chapter 640

    The new royal manager is Brandon ¡¤ Gus, in his 40s or so, his face looks more friendly than bialis


    people seem to be more upright


    Brandon soon became familiar with his business<


    barrow took him upstairs to Fuxing


    Rosa has to talk to vosgow about everything. Even if vosgow thinks about it, it may not agree, but it has to be said


    but Fu Xingzhou is no longer in the study


    when barrow heard the servant''s reminder that it was time to have lunch, he remembered that it was time to have lunch with Sunian in Fuxing


    instead of going downstairs for lunch, he went to Sunian''s room<


    CARMA was at the door when he saw Barlow coming with Brandon, frowning slightly, but bowing, "king."


    "in it?" Barrow spoke slowly


    his voice is still dignified, but he is a bit tired


    Kama nodded, "yes."


    barrow looked at the door, as if he could see the scene through it


    the furrow on his face deepened, and he seemed to have the intention to open the door, but he finally held back and took Brandon downstairs


    the atmosphere in the room is as sweet as ever


    Su Nian is very calm. She eats first, and what Fu Xingzhou feeds her. At noon, she still has tonic soup. In the morning, Fu Xingzhou says it''s for her health


    at that time, Su Nian thought it was to compensate for being tired by Fuxing state last night, but after reading the records of doll pig, she knew what the tonic soup was


    it''s to dissipate the medicine of that pot of tea. Carol''s choice of Toon medicine is very strong. Otherwise, she would not be able to support her body and even remember what happened last night


    after drinking a large bowl of tonic soup, Sunian stirred the spoon and then casually said to vosgow, "I think I saw Carol last night."<


    Fu Xingzhou gave her a small red bean crisp and said slowly with a helpless smile, "what does the baby want to say?"


    Su Nian sighed<


    Fuxing state is Fuxing state. As long as she said one word, she didn''t have to say the rest. He knew everything


    Su Nian opened his mouth and ate the red bean crisp he handed over. Then he said vaguely, "I know everything about yesterday."<


    Fu Xingzhou dropped his eyes, and his voice was lower, "sorry, baby."


    Su Nian suddenly frowned. She knew that Fu Xingzhou didn''t want her to know about it because she didn''t want her to think more


    he dealt with Carol and Alex in the first place


    she sighed, "what''s wrong with you? Isn''t this my problem? I was careless and led the wolf into the house


    it''s really her own problem, because I didn''t expect that Rosa could drink that cup of tea with her at the same time. Fortunately, it''s just a cup of Toon medicine tea. If it''s poison, she should pay for her carelessness now


    I''ve been in Xuanmen for a year, and I''ve only been away from Xuanmen for more than a month. I''ve made such mistakes. I''ve lost my face


    "I didn''t protect my baby." Fu Xingzhou took Su Nian''s cold hand and said seriously, "baby, I''m afraid."


    Su Nian looked up at the deep eyes of Fu Xing state, and knew what he was afraid of. They were actually very cruel. For the first time, barrow wanted to let her die in the car accident, but Carol was not so cruel


    but if this is not a cup of Toon medicine, it seems that things are a bit serious


    Sunian regrets why she told voxel that she knew this and could pretend that she didn''t know anything. Anyway, voxel dealt with everything, and Carroll and Alex were thrown to the South hattabu desert for mining


    Su Nian can feel the warm hand of Fuxing state. Although it''s warm or not, she still likes to be led by Fuxing state


    She pauses and says, "well, then it''s over. Forget it, don''t mention it."


    what I wanted to say was that she looked like yesterday, not her original intention. She is not so crazy<


    but who knows that when it comes to this matter, the atmosphere suddenly becomes heavy, so I simply don''t mention it<


    if she doesn''t mention it, it''s natural for Fuxing state to listen to her<


    after eating a piece of bamboo shoots from Fuxing, she said, "let waldin come over tomorrow. I can have class."


    "OK, baby." Fu Xingzhou nodded


    Su Nian can''t eat any more. She has no place in her stomach for that bowl of soup


    Su Nian saw off Fuxing state and sat down on the sofa to eat


    barrow had lunch downstairs. Today''s dining table is very strange


    because Carol is not there, Queen Sophia is not even there, only Theodore, Evangeline, Anna Barlow and Voron<


    Theodore and Evangeline naturally know what''s going on. They don''t talk much and eat quietly.Fu Enron has always been silent. Anna knows that these are not the things she can say, and she is eating quietly. Barrow has a bad appetite today, because he didn''t sleep well and has been very tired. She must have no appetite to eat.


    But he had to pay attention to his body before he went downstairs to eat.


    After eating a little, he didn''t take Anna back to her room. Instead, he asked Anna to go back to her room first. He went to the third floor to find fuxingzhou.


    This time, fuxingzhou is in the study.


    Kama was not surprised to see Barlow coming again, because what Kama just said was that he wanted to find fuxingzhou, but because fuxingzhou was with Sunian, he had to hold back for a while.


    That''s how voxel sent off Carol and Alex, which is a great loss to barrow.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to quarrel with Sunian.


    Kama bowed his head and saluted, "king."


    "Where is Ann?" Barlow spoke.


    "Yes, your majesty." Kama said.


    Barrow turned to open the door.


    He had twisted the door handle, but after a pause, he let go and knocked on the door.


    Inside came the gentle voice of Fuxing state, "please come in."


    In fact, this is what barrow thinks of as Fuxing state. It''s warm and smooth. In fact, everything makes sense.


    But in fact, he is not easy to make sense at all.


    Barrow''s face was a little more dignified, he pushed the door open and went in.


    Brandon and CARMA stayed outside.


    Camar lowered himself. "Marquis Brandon."


    Brandon looked at camar. He was on the same level as camar before. He was also a count, but when he took the position of Royal manager, his level was also raised.


    But he didn''t have the domineering look of Alex. He turned to Kama and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Won''t the steward go in with you?" Kamadao.


    Brandon frowned and asked, "why do I have to go in with you?"

 Chapter 641

    Kama chuckled. "Doesn''t the steward know that his majesty has a bad relationship with his highness?"


    Brandon, looking at Kama did not speak, obviously he did not know this, who would believe that the relationship between the crown prince and the king is not good.


    But the Royal business is not clear to them. Brandon was silent for a while before he asked, "even if the relationship between his majesty and his royal highness is not good, why should I go in and watch?"


    It seems that barrow is going to talk to vosgow about something. It''s hard for him to go in and listen.


    "Because His majesty is not in good condition now. If he can''t get along with his highness, he may be angry. He fainted before


    Brandon''s face became delicate, but he looked at Kama and asked, "since you know it will be like this, why don''t you go in?"


    "Our highness doesn''t need me." Kama chuckled.


    Barrow doesn''t have to dare to smash fuxingzhou now. It''s obviously not the same situation now. Even if barrow wants to smash it, he may not be able to do it. It was because fuxingzhou couldn''t hide before. If he did, barrow would be angry and involve Fu Enron.


    But because of the arrival of Su Nian, Fu Xing state was not willing to bear it.


    Barlow''s situation is very strange now. He seems to have reached the point where he can''t provoke the state of Fuxing.


    Brandon stares at Kama for a while. He is just in the top position, but it''s not the first time that he knows about the royal family. I knew a little about it before.


    But I don''t know what Kama said.


    Kama must not have said more details, but he can already think of how bad the relationship between Barlow and vosgrain is, so that Barlow will faint.


    Brandon knew how powerful their king was.


    Barlow is old now, but when he was young, he managed Nanlai very well. He is a very good monarch. Such a monarch must have skills. How can he not understand how to deal with his family affairs?


    Kama did not speak, just quietly waiting for the movement inside.


    -


    Barlow went into his study and saw voxel sitting there with a pile of papers in front of him.


    His brows stretch a little, Fu Xing state is really concerned about the affairs of this country, and he is really satisfied with it.


    But Balo''s face changed when he thought of what he was going to tell voodoo.


    He took a breath, sat down on the sofa and looked at vosgow.


    Fu Xingzhou still sat there, and did not move, the tone is very cold.


    "What''s the matter with father?"


    Foxing is much colder than it used to be, barrow knows.


    At least a month ago, before this woman arrived in Nanlai, he was not like this.


    Barrow frowned and paused for a long time before he said slowly, "I''ll tell you about Rosa."


    There was no emotion on Fu Xingzhou''s face. He looked at him quietly, waiting for him.


    Barrow took a breath and said slowly, "about Rosa Did you do it? "


    When he heard what John said, he was just shocked at the beginning, and did not associate this incident with vosgow. But when he went upstairs to vosgow, he found that vosgow was having dinner with Sunian, and he suddenly thought of this.


    Maybe it was actually made in vosgow.


    Because from his point of view, he wants to face John, so it must be said that Rosa is actually the victim in this matter, because this is Carol''s idea, but from the perspective of vosgow, Rosa is the perpetrator.


    In fact, she is Carol''s ally. She stands in Carol''s camp and attacks Sunian.


    It''s impossible to let Rosa go since vosgrain has thrown Carol there.


    Vosgow still doesn''t talk.


    Barlow''s face suddenly became agitated.


    He didn''t like to be so passive in the face of Fuxing state. He was the king of Nanlai, the father of Fuxing state and the one who should dominate everything.


    Suddenly, barrow was so upset that he didn''t want to talk to vosgow. He said directly, "we are responsible for Rosa''s accident, so you and Rosa''s marriage should be advanced. We have to tell the Barthes about it."


    "Father." At last, the state of Fuxing opened its mouth.


    It''s still a cool voice.


    There was no fluctuation in his tone. When he called out this address, it was like these two words were just two words in a dictionary.


    Barrow looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Niannian and I are getting married."


    Fu Xingzhou said softly. When he said this, barrow finally saw Fu Xingzhou''s mouth rising. His voice was gentle, and his eyes were gentle.


    His face suddenly became more ugly, "are you going to marry her?"


    "Yes."


    "Whose consent have you got? You are the crown prince! Your own princess must be up to me Barlow suddenly got excited."I want to marry Niannian, as long as Niannian is willing." Fuhsing low road.


    This is Barlow''s most annoying point, the insipid tone of voxel, but his words really have no room for moderation.


    He already knew that in the days when he got back together with voodoo, he knew that he would not retreat on this point about Sunian.


    Even if he pressed hard, voxel would make him pay the price quietly.


    Barrow knew very well that Fuxing was not as harmless as it seemed.


    He took a deep breath, then stared at Fu Xing state and asked, "do you want to go through me about this? Or do you think that as the crown prince, you can decide your own marriage? "


    "My mother likes to read it, too."


    Barlow''s face suddenly hardened.


    He knew that the saying of Fu Xing state didn''t mean that Su Nian was approved by Fu Enron. Fu Xing state wanted to marry Su Nian. In fact, even if Fu Enron didn''t agree, he would get married.


    By this time, Barlow had seen through.


    But the meaning of this sentence in Fuxing state at this time is to tell him that he only needs the consent of Fu Enron, not his father.


    Baluo was so angry that he laughed slowly. He looked at Fu Xingzhou with profound meaning and said, "Ann, you can try to disclose her identity and see if I''m joking."


    Yes, all the time, he forgot to let Fuxing state feel the resistance of the people to Sunian. Once he disclosed Sunian''s identity, he would know that such a woman as Sunian could not become Nanlai''s own princess or queen.


    But Barlow just said the last word, turned and left.


    He couldn''t stay any longer. He was afraid that the same situation would happen to him that day. He was angry and fainted.


    Brandon saw Barrow''s face and knew that camar was right.

 Chapter 642

    CARMA watched as Brandon left with Barlow''s iron face.


    Stand still and don''t disturb Fu Xing state.


    To tell you the truth, Kama likes the change that Sunian has brought to Fuxing.


    Before, Fuxing state had always been in the way of Barlow''s identity as his father, and had always been tolerant of Barlow. However, because of Barlow''s attack on Sunian, Fuxing state did not intend to be tolerant.


    In fact, Kama is really happy about this.


    After barrow went back to the room, she was still angry and fell on the bed. Anna saw Barrow''s reaction and was shocked. She was ready to call the doctor in a panic. But barrow held him down and didn''t ask her to call the doctor. At this time, she couldn''t call the doctor. He was in a stalemate with vosgow. In this case, she couldn''t show weakness.


    Since he can''t stop Fu Xing state from marrying Su Nian, let the people of Nanlai tell him that Su Nian and he are impossible.


    Anna nervously took Barlow''s big hand and asked softly, "Your Majesty, do you want it?"


    Barrow didn''t have much strength and didn''t want to answer Anna. He lay on the bed and shook his head feebly.


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    Anna looked at the direction of the door, but did not move, she usually do not go to open the door, this is not her business.


    Because all the people who come here are looking for Barlow. Although everyone knows that she lives in Barlow''s room now, no one will come to look for her.


    Except for Su Nian who came to see her at the beginning, she hasn''t been since.


    Anna whispered, "Your Majesty, there''s a knock at the door."


    "You open the door." Barlow sank.


    Anna got up and opened the door.


    She thought it was John. But it''s Voron.


    Voron carried the tray.


    Anna saw Fu Enron''s first glance, her eyes changed. She didn''t even give Fu Enron a place. Instead, she stood and asked her with a smile, "Princess Enron, how are you here?"


    Fu Enron light looked at her one eye, just way, "I come to see Barlow."


    "Ah, that''s it." Anna just seems to realize that she is blocking Fu Enron''s way, and plans to get out of the way. She also reaches for the tray in Fu Enron''s hand.


    Just now she saw that the medicine for Barlow, towel and water cup should be in the tray of Voron.


    Fu Enron didn''t plan to let her carry the tray, but Anna insisted on it. She even tried hard. The tray shook a few times and the cup was about to pour.


    Fu Enron suddenly released his hand, only picked up the medicine and towel, let the water cup and tray fall down Anna''s hand on the carpet.


    Anna let go of her hand, too, and cried, "Ouch!"


    Fu Enron didn''t seem to hear her voice, so he took medicine and towel and went to barrow.


    First she put the wet towel on Barlow''s head.


    Then he said in a low voice, "if the water is spilled, I''ll ask someone to deliver the water. Take the medicine first."


    Barrow slowly opened his eyes and looked at Fu Enron in front of him.


    I don''t know why, just now Anna''s sudden scream upset him inexplicably, but because of Fu Enron''s words, she calmed down again, as if her body was not so uncomfortable.


    He answered, "OK."


    Voron went to get Brandon to bring water.


    Anna has been quiet since that scream, standing at the end of the bed, watching Voron feed barrow and help him lie down.


    The eyes are darker.


    Barrow seemed to feel better before he had the strength to speak. He looked at Fu Enron and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard Duke John coming this morning. I just knew you were going to Xingzhou." Fu Enron whispered.


    She''s in the city of agetirinburg, but she doesn''t know anything about it. She knows that Barlow is bound to be angry because she knows about Fuxing and Barlow. He''s such a dictatorial person, but he can''t control Fuxing alone. Isn''t it uncomfortable?


    Also because of face, must be strong to support the body.


    Anna, a little girl, only knows how to please Barlow, and will not take care of Barlow, but this sentence, Fu Enron did not say.


    She''s not going to destroy the relationship between barrow and Anna.


    "Well, it''s annoying." Barrow nodded slowly.


    "Ann said he was going to marry that woman." Barrow chuckled. "Isn''t that ridiculous? At this time, Ann doesn''t know where he is and how that woman can become a princess. "


    Anna''s eyes widened when she heard this. She didn''t know what identity Sunian was. She was the woman of the crown prince''s Royal Highness, but she was almost the same as her, and she was even better than her. She was already Mrs. Brenda, but Sunian had no reputation.


    All of a sudden, Anna was shocked to hear Barlow say so.


    She looked at Fu Enron.


    I don''t have much emotion on my face.


    In the old days, barrow would have quarreled with Voron, because Voron just said that Xingzhou, because Voron liked Sunian very much.But at this time, Barlow didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere between him and Voron.


    Ever since Anna appeared. He hasn''t been with her like this for a long time.


    Fu Enron stood quietly for a while, his eyes touched Anna over there, whispered, "I''ll go first."


    "Enron." Barrow called to her.


    Fu Enron steps, eyes flash for a while, then slowly turned his head, looked at barrow.


    She hadn''t heard barrow call her that for a long time.


    It''s been a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Her voice softened.


    Barrow looked at Anna, "go out for a while."


    "Good." Anna nodded cleverly, but before she stepped up, she asked, "Your Majesty, may I go to Miss Su? I want to hear her play."


    "Yes." Barrow nodded.


    Anna answered and left.


    It seems that there is nothing sad about Barrow''s driving her away because of her arrival.


    When the door was closed by Anna, barrow said slowly, "stay with me. Sit down."


    Barrow reached for Voron''s hand and sat down by his bed.


    There is no need to say anything. It seems that it''s very comfortable just to stay.


    Barrow took a deep breath.


    It''s just the same face, not the same person.


    When he got along with Anna, he was very happy, and he liked her face very much, which was exactly like that of Fu Enron when she was young, but it was not so comfortable.


    Fu Enron sat there quietly and did not say anything, letting Barlow take his hand.


    -


    after Anna left the room, she went up to the third floor. Brandon didn''t come with him this time.


    Brandon didn''t know about it, and Barlow didn''t give an order, so naturally Brandon would not follow.


    Anna went to the door of Sunian''s room. She glanced at the two servants and knocked on the door.


    Sunian came and opened the door for her.


    "Here you are again?"

 Chapter 643

    "Yes." Anna nodded, her eyes bright said, "Miss Su, I want to hear you play."


    "Yourself?" Su Nian didn''t see Alex, suddenly thought that Alex was thrown into the desert by Fuxing state.


    But without Alex, barrow should have sent someone else to accompany Anna.


    How could he have let Anna come to her alone.


    But Anna really nodded, "it''s just me."


    Su Nian didn''t give her a place, quietly looking at her, light way, "do you dare to come in?"


    Anna blinked at her blankly, then asked softly, "Miss Su, don''t you welcome me?"


    "I''m on the side of my mother in Xingzhou, don''t you think?"


    "I really want to be friends with Miss Su." Anna said it honestly.


    Su Nian said with a smile, "do you think I really want to be friends with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." The smile on Anna''s face is still sincere.


    "We can take our time. Miss Su will feel my sincerity."


    Su Nian raised her eyebrows.


    Make way for Anna. Let her in.


    She couldn''t understand why Anna was so persistent in coming to her. It seemed that she really came to listen to her playing. Maybe there were so many people playing for her. It was said that not all of nayalis invited Fink at the beginning.


    Sunian has heard Fink play the piano, and the students of the Royal Conservatory of music are not illustrious.


    If Anna is really just listening to music, in fact, it''s the same to listen to Fink.


    She went to the piano and glanced at Anna, who was sitting on the sofa. She didn''t play the piano first.


    She won''t play to Anna just because she''s here.


    Su Nian turns on the computer and takes a look at the email sent by Zheng Weiwei. Anna waited patiently for a while, but Su Nian didn''t seem to want to play the piano.


    She turned her lips and whispered, "Miss Su, don''t you play now?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head.


    Anna didn''t look disappointed. She said, "Miss Su, may I speak to you?"


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at her.


    Anna still can''t see anything on her face. Su Nianfu''s eyes fall on the notebook screen again and says faintly, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Your Majesty just seemed to be ill." Anna whispered.


    Su Nian''s face is not emotional, and she doesn''t answer Anna''s words. She''s not interested in Barlow.


    Anna herself went on to say, "Princess Enron has come, and his majesty has asked me to come out first, so I want to listen to Miss Su."


    Su Nian looked up at Anna with some interest this time.


    Her eyes were a little scrutinized.


    Her initial definition of Voron is that Voron really won''t intervene in the relationship between Anna and barrow. She won''t do anything. Did she do it today?


    But this is from Anna''s mouth, credibility is not high.


    She still did not speak, waiting for Anna to continue.


    But Anna didn''t say anything about Fu Enron. She just mentioned it casually. She looked serious, looked at Su Nian, blinked her eyes and said, "Miss Su, I heard something from your majesty today. Is it true?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "His majesty said that his Highness the crown prince is going to marry Miss Su. It seems that his majesty is ill because of this."


    Anna looks at Sunian''s reaction without any trace.


    She didn''t dare to believe that his Highness the crown prince, who looked like a God, would really give up everything in order to marry Sunian?


    Su Nian put the computer aside, looked at Anna and nodded, "well, we''re getting married."


    Anna didn''t restrain the surprise on her face this time, but she didn''t, so she continued with some surprise on her face, "Miss Su, I''ll tell you secretly."


    "You said


    "His majesty said that his Highness the crown prince should understand Miss Su It''s impossible to be a pro princess. No one in Nanlai will stand on your side. "


    Anna said slowly.


    When she said this, she had been carefully observing Su Nian''s expression, but she was disappointed. Su Nian still had no emotion on her face, and her eyes had no change.


    Anna frowned slightly.


    Her words had long been expected by Su Nian.


    She won''t worry about the resistance she''ll encounter, she''ll just worry about the pressure she''ll encounter in vogue.


    But there''s no need to talk to Anna.


    She drank tonic soup in the morning and at noon, and her body was not so uncomfortable.


    He played two piano pieces.


    Anna said this to her, it is useful news, even if she is standing in the opposite camp, can also be reciprocity.Anna also knew that she would stop when she saw the good. She left with satisfaction after hearing Su Nian play two piano pieces.


    In the afternoon, Su Nian didn''t play the piano. Originally, she wanted to see what job she could take. But because of Anna''s words, she lost her mind.


    It doesn''t seem to rain much in Nanlai. It''s always sunny.


    She still likes the rain.


    One afternoon, she sat at the window, watching the sun go down.


    The pig can talk. It says, "you''re boring."


    Su Nian turns to the pig doll on the sofa.


    This pig doll, at least in one point, Su Nian thinks it''s really high-tech. It doesn''t move when it''s in front of people. Anna thinks it''s really a doll.


    She sighed and said, "what can I do to get married with Xingzhou without getting out of hand?"


    "Yes." The pig answered quickly. It said, "why don''t you go back to your country with him?"


    Su Nian was stunned, and the doll pig continued, "you can''t get married here. Just change your place. Anyway, you don''t seem to care much about where you are."


    Of course, Sunian doesn''t care. She doesn''t even care when she can get married with Fuxing state. She can wait until things turn for the better.


    But not in Fuxing.


    Dr. Fu said he wanted a place.


    She''s got to give her a place.


    If she goes back to Beicheng to get married, she can, because she said that she would hold a wedding for the time being, and she would talk about it after registering.


    But it seems that it''s not so easy to say in Fuxing Prefecture. It''s a pity to get married in Beicheng.


    Fuxing state brought her to Nanlai, from the beginning, in order to let her just stand beside him.


    When Fu Xingzhou came back to accompany her to dinner in the evening, Su Nian drank the tonic soup, looked at Fu Xingzhou, and said carefully.


    "Xingzhou, are you doing anything tomorrow?"


    "If I''m with my baby, I''ll always be free." The eyes of Fuxing state are full of spoils.


    Su Nian knew that he would answer like this. No matter how busy he was, he would say that as long as it was related to her.

 Chapter 644

    "How about going out tomorrow?" Su Nian sighed and said.


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded. He handed her a small piece of crab cake. Then he asked in a warm voice, "where does the baby want to go?"


    "Go "Country m?" Su Nian thought about it for a moment and said a place casually.


    She just felt that she couldn''t think of any way to deal with the matter properly, so she might as well go out to have a rest.


    Think of it as an early honeymoon.


    Anyway, I haven''t lived with Fu Xing Zhou for a long time. Since I came to Nanlai, I have been haunted by trifles, except for the days in the waters of central Erjing and the days in the city of agetirinburg.


    "Good."


    When to leave, which city to go to, these trivia Fu Xing state won''t ask, he will be ready for everything, no matter when she starts, what she wants to play.


    As long as she''s ready for her, the rest of vosgrain will be ready.


    After setting this, Su Nian played the piano happily in the evening, took a bath and went to sleep.


    Tonight''s dream, she is still dreaming of the good smell of Fu Xing state.


    When I wake up in the morning, of course, I''m not around.


    She knew that if she didn''t say it, voxel would not sleep here at night.


    Now that I''m going to leave, I''ll leave early. After breakfast, Su Nian says that I''m going to leave.


    Fu Xingzhou, holding her hand downstairs, met Fu Enron.


    "Auntie." Su nianxian called.


    "Where are you going?" Fu Enron asked softly,


    "well, I''ll go out with Xingzhou for a rest."


    "Not bad."


    Fu Enron nodded, "always here, not happy."


    "Is aunt looking for us?" Su Nian asked.


    "It''s OK. I just came up to see you. Let''s go." Fu Enron had a gentle smile on his face.


    Su Nian glanced at Fu Xingzhou and saw that Fu Xingzhou nodded his head with Fu Enron. Then he took Fu Xingzhou''s hand and went downstairs.


    When he walked out of the city, Sunian felt that the air was fresh.


    She breathed a sigh of relief as she boarded the plane.


    On the plane, she still sleeps on the shoulders of voxel.


    She went to country m once, when she was on a mission.


    In fact, she has seen many cities in many countries at night, but she has never seen the scenery during the day.


    When the plane landed, it was evening.


    When she first came to Nanlai, she saw strange scenery and exotic customs.


    The same is true of this country.


    But because the purpose of coming here is different from that of going to Nanlai, Su Nian''s mood is totally different. She can even enjoy the scenery.


    "Is the baby hungry?" Fu Xing state Wen Sheng asks a way.


    Su Nian thought for a moment and nodded, "well, let''s go to dinner first."


    Naturally, it is impossible to find a place to eat at random. Fuxing has prepared everything early.


    She can''t go anywhere to eat Chinese food. She uses Chinese chefs in nagatilinburg because she has some opinions on nagatilinburg, so she doesn''t want to eat their food.


    But it''s relaxing to come here. It''s suitable to taste the delicious food here.


    As if she knew what she meant, every dish she chose was to her taste.


    After dinner, Su Nian looked up at Fu Xingzhou and asked, "shall we go to the lake?"


    She doesn''t have to check. Just ask Fu Xingzhou about anything.


    Encyclopedia Professor Fu.


    Professor Fu took his little wife to ELNA lake.


    Maybe because he thought the driver was in the way, he drove the driver behind and shared a car with Kama.


    CARMA, a lonely old man, looked at the car in front of him anxiously. He always felt as if he had been taking care of the young master who had been growing up and had been abducted by a devil.


    Sunian looks at him as he drives in Fuxing.


    Looking at his impeccable face, watching his slender fingers fall on the steering wheel.


    She can see that for a lifetime.


    Su Nian slowly laughed. She asked softly, "Xingzhou, shall we get married here?"


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou slightly looked at her, "if baby wants to, I can propose to baby anywhere in the world."


    This should be a sentence that moved her very much, but Su Nian heard the insistence in the sentence of Fu Xing state.


    Nanlai''s wedding will be held.


    If you want to get married here, Nanlai will do the same.


    She looked out of the window at the scenery. The sultry evening wind in summer was dispersed by the wind brought by the car, and it became a cool breeze. The scenery left behind by the car was like a picture.


    The ELNA lake is very beautiful. After seeing the meeting, Su Nian was just ready to take back her eyes and discuss with Fu Xingzhou.Suddenly I saw the figure running in the distance.


    It''s getting dark.


    Tonight''s moonlight is not clear, there is no street lamp in the distance.


    But the look of the eye suddenly changed.


    She opened the door and got out of the car as soon as she saw the man running in front of her shooting at the crowd chasing behind.


    The cars in Fuxing stopped immediately, and the cars behind also stopped.


    Sunian opened Kama''s door and held out his hand. "Give me the gun."


    Kama''s voice "Miss Su" was still stuck in his throat. Suddenly he saw Su Nian''s serious look and her outstretched hand. He asked carefully, "what''s the matter, Miss Su?"


    Sunian heard the sound of the door opening. She knew it was Fu Xingzhou who got off.


    Kama''s eyes have always been on the car in Fuxing state, so he must have seen Su Nian jump in an instant. Even though Fuxing state stopped at the fastest time, Su Nian still jumped out of the car.


    If the agents weren''t quiet, Kama would have thought someone was attacking.


    Sunian spoke very fast. She repeated, "give me the gun."


    Kama slightly sideways to see a Fu Xing state, just let the agent will take out the gun.


    He recognized Su Nian, but in such a big event, he must listen to Fu Xingzhou.


    Su Nian took two guns, and she said a word to Fu Xingzhou quickly and softly. "I have to save him. You wait for me here."


    She said, did not wait for the answer, turned and disappeared in the dark.


    Kama looks at the direction of Su Nian''s disappearance with a dignified face. He looks worried and asks Fu Xingzhou, "Your Highness..."


    The voice of Fu Xing state is still calm.


    He was holding a new pistol in his hand, and he gave orders.


    Kama wrote it down one by one, but at last he saw that fuxingzhou was turning to leave. He was shocked and cried, "Your Highness, where are you going?"


    "Go and read it."


    "I''ll take someone with you." Kamalian is busy.


    "Do as I tell you." Fu Xingzhou didn''t look back. His voice came from the wind and dissipated a lot.


    Kama face is very nervous, he flurried to keep up with the Fuxing state, Fuxing state''s order is very complete, there is no mistake.

 Chapter 645

    But his only problem is that he doesn''t count himself.


    Kama thought that voodoo would wait for them to come back, but he didn''t think that he had no intention to go the same way with them.


    It''s not about their safety, so the agent didn''t start to be on guard. He just acted according to the order of Fuxing state.


    But Kama just looked at the situation in the distance and knew that even though these people didn''t come for them, if they were involved, they would be in a very dangerous situation.


    Country m is close to country C, so public security is not good.


    Fuxing state''s pace is not stop, Kama can only hastily follow, while saying, "Your Highness, there are enough hands, Miss Su''s skill is good, nothing will happen."


    Voxel did not answer him.


    Kama was about to persuade him, but he stopped after thinking about it.


    With a sigh, he didn''t know who Sunian was going to save, but his royal highness still depended on her.


    He quietly under the order, so that things will be properly handled, but took the same reckless road as her.


    He let things get a perfect solution, but still firmly stood on the side of Su Nian, no matter right or wrong.


    This time, Kama was willful.


    Fuxing state originally asked him to take people to the rear to intercept, and surrounded them when they were sure there would be no reinforcements.


    But he only divided the people he took into two.


    Half of the people went to carry out the orders of the state, and the other half joined him to protect the state.


    I can''t catch up with Su Nian. Su Nian is the secret agent of Xuanmen. He''s hard trained.


    Kama''s eyes followed the approaching group, and finally asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, do you know who Miss Su went to save?"


    "Thin." Fuxingzhou light mouth.


    He is also looking at the scenery he is looking at.


    Kamaton for a moment, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the back of Fuxing state, complexion complex.


    Bo Yi It''s the child of the leader of Xuanmen.


    He is the enemy''s child to vosgrain


    Bo Sheng used to be his rival and hurt him.


    Kama''s mind was confused for a moment. He didn''t think about Fu Xingzhou and didn''t care about the past choice to save Bo, because it was su Nian''s choice.


    However, the sudden appearance of Bo also made Kama uneasy.


    Look at the distance, there is only one figure being chased, that is, there is only one person.


    Bo is also the only son of the leader of Xuanmen. How did he get to this point?


    What happened to Xuanmen?


    Why is he in country m?


    It''s just at this time, when Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou are here.


    For a moment, Kama even doubted whether the people who were chasing behind were Xuanmen. This was a play directed and performed by the leader of Xuanmen.


    -


    far away.


    The pursuer is an agent. Bo Yi is a child who can run. He jumps out of the car and starts running 100 meters away. In just a few minutes, he is about to be caught up.


    The gun in my hand is empty.


    He can''t run any more.


    Bo has known since childhood that he is different from other children. His IQ is so high that he can think of things that many people can''t think of.


    If he could grow up, everything would be different, but now it looks like He seems to be growing up.


    At the end of the day, he planned to stop.


    The sound of the gun suddenly rang out, and Bo also hesitated for a moment, and then he suddenly turned around.


    These people are chasing him so ferociously. They must want to take him back alive. They won''t shoot at this time.


    Has anyone come to save him?


    Sunian hasn''t trained for a while, but she''s not unfamiliar.


    She had found out the people she was chasing on her way.


    Fourteen men, guns and ammunition.


    She can''t kill everyone in an instant, but if she doesn''t shoot, it''s too late.


    These people will arrive at Bo Yi before her.


    If Bo was caught, it would be more complicated to rescue him.


    Agents are trained countless times, countless times to live.


    The sudden gunshot won''t make them flustered. After distinguishing Su Nian''s direction, they shoot Su Nian decisively.


    There is no need to guess Su Nian''s identity. She shot them. They are the people in the opposite direction. The goal of the task is to have a living Bo Ye, and all the others can die.


    Su Nian passes through in the dark. She dodges the bullets and calmly shoots at the group.


    Kama in the back, they haven''t chased Sunian yet, but the gunshot can be heard clearly.


    Even this bullet is going to fall on their side.


    Kama''s face suddenly became solemn, and his whole body became nervous.In fact, what he said earlier was that there were enough people to comfort Fu Xing state. The secret service brought 20 people, which was enough to ensure the safety of Su Nian and Fu Xing state. But if they were involved in these things, it was definitely not enough.


    There are only 14 people chasing Bo Yi.


    Previously, Kama speculated that it might be a play directed and performed by Xuanmen, but now hearing the intense gunfire, he thinks it''s impossible. If it''s really a play performed by Xuanmen, the purpose must be su Nian. How can he really kill Su Nian.


    So these people It''s really coming to Bo.


    Maybe something happened in Xuanmen.


    After a short pause, Bo also took a long breath, stepped forward and ran forward.


    If someone saves him, he will try to live.


    However, the agent calmly separated ten people and chased Chao Bo. The remaining four people went to Su Nian.


    Leaving four people to deal with Su Nian is their biggest overestimation of Su Nian.


    They are all agents who have been trained hard to survive today. They will not lose the battle of life and death.


    Su Nian saw that these people had sent ten people to chase Bo Yi, and his face was cold.


    Don''t say ten people, now is a person to chase Bo also, Bo also can''t run.


    He just has a higher IQ than ordinary people, but he is only a child now, and he has never been in contact with a child trained by an agent.


    In the face of absolute force, a general has no power to resist.


    She took back her eyes and looked at the four agents who were looking for her side. Things need to be solved little by little, so do people.


    She didn''t dodge, but met the four agents.


    Every agent had been trained hard, but she was the one who survived that biochemical experiment.


    Approaching, Kama saw four agents rushing towards Sunian, a distance of 100 meters.


    He saw Fuxing state raise a gun, just about to follow the shooting, suddenly heard Fuxing state low mouth: "to save the child."


    "Your Highness!" Kama suddenly raised his head.


    He knows Su Nian is good at it, but these agents are real agents, not ordinary people.

 Chapter 646

    "Go." Fu Xingzhou''s slender fingers pulled the trigger, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    In the distance, an agent failed to avoid this shot. Although he avoided the heart, he was still shot and lost his fighting power instantly.


    Kama didn''t dare to delay. He just frowned and took a look at Fuxing state. He rushed to Bo Yi''s side.


    The scene seemed to turn around in a flash.


    Although only one agent was shot, the original four on two situation suddenly turned into three on two.


    Everything has become an unknown.


    Su Nian''s eyes were cold, and she seemed to have a residual figure in the dark, because one agent was shot, and the other three agents had a pause for a moment, when they stopped shooting, that is, when Su Nian shot.


    Su Nian fired two shots, and the other shot was made up by Fu Xingzhou.


    In fact, the reaction ability of these agents has been very fast, but they underestimated Su Nian. They thought that the four of them would definitely kill Su Nian, so they chased closer and closer, but they didn''t think that if they were not opponents, the close distance would become their fatal point.


    Long distance, it is possible to avoid the bullet, but once close, their speed is not enough to avoid the bullet.


    If their bullets don''t hit Sunian, they can only be killed.


    Fuxing state is not far behind Su Nian.


    I don''t know when, he seems to be standing in that position.


    He was like her patron saint.


    Su Nian dropped her eyes slightly.


    She raised her eyes and looked not far away. Kama''s people had already started a war with the gang.


    The range of the pistol is limited, and the other guns are not in Sunian''s hands.


    She frowned and planned to follow, but before leaving this time, she turned back and said to Fu Xingzhou, "Xingzhou, don''t follow me. I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry."


    She forgot that in this matter of life and death, Voodoo would not listen to her.


    So even though she let him stay there and wait for her, he still followed.


    It seems useless to say that.


    But she said so.


    Fu Xingzhou stood dozens of meters away from her. There were trees beside the lake, blocking the moonlight. Su Nian couldn''t see Fu Xingzhou clearly, but could only see his figure.


    She left in a hurry without waiting for an answer from vosgow.


    At this time, every minute decides life and death.


    Kama has been around Fuxing all these years. In fact, he has never experienced such a thrilling time.


    All of a sudden, when they heard the dense sound of bullets, they felt a tremor in their hearts, as if they didn''t know where a bullet would come from and suddenly hit him.


    Su Nian was very fast. When she was in range, she was close and shooting.


    When Kama saw Su Nian coming, he first widened his eyes and watched Su Nian approach, then he was full of astonishment.


    Kama first hid behind the tree and took a breath. Then he leaned out his head and watched the group of people Su Niang was closer.


    There are only five agents left.


    In a flash, there were only three, one, and the whole army was destroyed.


    Kama''s look at Su Nian is very complicated.


    He knew that Su Nian was an agent, and Xuanmen''s agent was a first-class underground agent.


    She''s better than these agents, which Kama expected.


    But Su Nian''s strength is beyond Kama''s imagination.


    That''s about it. Sunian''s got a hard time with these agents.


    But her speed is far beyond this group of agents.


    So even if she gets closer and closer, she can still avoid these bullets, but these agents can''t. bullets that are too close are killing.


    Not only was Kama shocked, but the agents Kama brought were also.


    Kama has only six agents on his side, and the number is not dominant.


    But because he couldn''t make it, the child was about to be caught. Kama had to harden his head and let the agent shoot in this good place.


    All three agents were shot.


    Su Nian ignored Kama and the spy''s eyes and walked toward Bo.


    Under the moonlight thin also some embarrassed.


    His clothes are very dirty, stained with a lot of blood, a pretty little face is dirty.


    He looked at Su Nian a little bit closer, but there was no joy on his face.


    Sunian squatted down and wiped the dirt on her face.


    She did not speak, but Bo spoke first.


    "You shouldn''t have saved me."


    Su Nian low Mou looks at him, "I don''t save you, you will die."


    "I know." Bo also nodded, "but when I see you are the one who saved me, I wish I were dead."


    "Why are you here?" Su Nian bowed his head and straightened his clothes. He didn''t care with Bo.


    "The gate is gone. I''m on the run." Bo Yi''s tone was calm and cool.Su Nian frowned slightly.


    Bo Yi''s high IQ makes him see things more comprehensively than many adults.


    He summed up everything in eight words. If he was an ordinary ten year old, he might not be able to speak clearly at this time.


    No Maybe an ordinary child can''t get here. Maybe he has been caught long ago.


    Su Nian looks up at Kama.


    Kama was stunned. He quickly came over and said, "Miss Su, what I found is really Xuanmen. Everything is as usual."


    Later, Su Nian asked about Xuanmen once. Kama said that Xuanmen seemed to have the intention of retiring. He seldom received any tasks and had less information.


    Retirement and disappearance are two concepts.


    Bo also light way, "my father really want to retire, but he met a woman."


    as like as two peas, he smiled and looked up at Su Nian slowly. "The enemy trained a woman who is exactly the same as you. My father knew it was a trap, but he still got in."


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed.


    The sound of peaceful footsteps gradually approached, and she knew that it was Fuxing state.


    Su nianwang thin also thin clothes on the blood, suddenly feel a little blocked in the heart.


    She didn''t hate Bo Sheng.


    Now she can be so happy with Fu Xing state, in fact, because Bo Sheng saved her.


    If it turns out to be Fuxing, Bo Sheng actually helped her in this process.


    All of a sudden, I heard Bo Yi say that Bo Sheng''s accident had something to do with her.


    She took a breath. "Where is Bo Sheng?"


    "I don''t know." Bo also shook his head, his tone is still very calm, "may be dead."


    He didn''t even have any expression on his face when he said this, because he could see it through.


    A place stained with blood will be destroyed by blood sooner or later.


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou Qingrun''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Su Nian looked back at him, "well."


    "Can I hold you?" Fu Xingzhou asked softly.


    Su Nian is slightly stunned. She can''t imagine why Fu Xing state said this at this time.


    She''s a little confused now.


    Thin also light way, "you didn''t wear shoes."


    Su Nian raised his eyes and looked at him. Suddenly he understood.


    The ground is cold, so fu Xingzhou wants to hold her.

 Chapter 647

    She was wearing high-heeled shoes, which she took off when she was chasing thin shoes.


    Su Nian gave a smile. She shook her head with Fu Xingzhou. "It''s OK. It''s hot. I''m not cold."


    Fu Xingzhou suddenly bent over and took out a pair of white slippers from his arms.


    It''s Sunian''s usual lace slippers.


    She stared at the slender fingers of Fu Xingzhou and put the slippers in front of her.


    The smell of his body filled Su Nian''s nose for a moment, and his irritable thoughts were blown away.


    She did not move, then heard Fu Xing state gently called her, "baby, wear shoes."


    Thin also a pair of clean thorough Mou son, quietly looking at Fu Xing state, dun dun, turned to Su Nian''s face.


    Su Nian stopped for a long time, then raised one foot to wipe off the mud.


    On the edge of the lake, there was mud.


    But as soon as she raised her foot, she was caught by the warm hand of Fu Xing state. He took out the sleeve towel from his suit pocket and gently wiped the soil off her feet for Su Nian.


    It was very quiet.


    Thin also light way, "before also don''t want to understand, why you must choose him, my father also really love you."


    When no one speaks, his voice is clear.


    Su Nian didn''t lift her eyes, just looked down at Fu Xingzhou, who was focused on wiping her feet.


    "If such a person My father doesn''t seem to complain about losing Bo also smiles.


    Kama narrowed his eyes and looked at Bo Yi. What happened this evening has gone beyond his control. He can''t understand how things have suddenly become like this.


    Looking at the current situation, Xuanmen should really have an accident. This child is not acting. If he is acting, he can''t say these words.


    But Xuanmen is the underground dragon head, equivalent to the underground king, how can it be in a short period of one month, it has become such a decline?


    Fu Xingzhou carefully wiped off the soil on her feet, and even gently grasped her feet with warm hands before putting on her shoes.


    Su Nian was afraid to see Fu Xing state.


    She gave him the cold shoulder.


    Because of the seriousness of the situation, she can''t delay. A minute''s delay may be lost in the hands of these people.


    So she didn''t take care of the state of voxel.


    She also knew that vosgow would not be angry with her. He was never angry with her.


    He coaxed her to heaven.


    "Go back first." Su Nian took the initiative to hold the hand of Fu Xingzhou.


    He said softly.


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded. He was still mild and didn''t say much.


    She didn''t ask anything. She wanted to save Bo Yi, so he did.


    On the way back, Bo was not in the same car with them.


    As he got into the car, he said, "I don''t like being a light bulb. I just sit in the back."


    Bo is only ten years old, but he can''t be treated as a child. Su Nian doesn''t have a stalemate with him on this issue. After watching Kama get on the bus with Bo, he gets into the co driver''s seat.


    Looking at the opening of voxel.


    Just now, she always wanted to say something to Fu Xingzhou, but after thinking for a long time, she didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not a hotel here, it''s a villa in the suburbs.


    Naturally, Sunian prefers to live in the suburbs. The suburbs are the natural scenery. In fact, the prosperity of the main urban area is similar to that of many cities.


    He was accompanied by a doctor, who was dressing up the three agents.


    At that time, the agents were separated. One team encircled and suppressed from the back. First, they confirmed that there was no reinforcement, and then they joined up. The other team rescued Bo Yi from the front.


    All around have been surveyed, there is no other reinforcement, only such a team of people.


    Su Nian asked Bo Yi if he was hurt. Bo also shook his head. His voice was very weak. "If I were hurt, I would have been caught by them."


    Sunian frowned at him. She should ask something.


    But things changed so much that she didn''t know how to ask. After a pause, she said, "take a bath and change your clothes first."


    Although Bo Yi lives in a place like the general base, he is well protected. In terms of life, he is also a pampered young master.


    Such a messy himself, he should be very uncomfortable.


    "Good." Bo also nodded.


    Su Nian turned to Fu Xing state and said, "I''ll take him to take a bath."


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    Bo also followed Su Nian for two steps and suddenly said, "just tell me where I am. I''ll go myself. You won''t be my girlfriend or my mother in the future. You''re not suitable to watch me take a bath."


    Su Nian''s steps didn''t stop. "I''ll help you with the water."


    Her side eyes are thin and unruly short hair.


    Bo also did not speak, Su Nian took him to the room, put water for him, and put everything in a conspicuous place, Bo also stood at the door of the bathroom, quietly looking at her, "you don''t do these, you do these will make me move crooked mind."Su read a little meal, just turned to see him one eye, "what crooked idea?"


    "Get you back." Bo Yiding looked at her,


    "it''s your decision to choose this man, leave me, or leave my father, but when you do this, you will make me feel that you still have feelings for me."


    Sunian''s eyes fell on the dried blood on his clothes and asked, "where''s Leo?"


    "I don''t know." Bo also shook his head, "probably dead."


    Su Nian frowned, but he didn''t go on asking. It was more complicated to ask. Let Bo Yi take a bath first.


    She walked towards the door, but Bo didn''t give her a place. Su Nian naturally held his arm and let him into the bathroom.


    Ready to go out, Bo also''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Do you love him very much?"


    "Yes." Sunian didn''t look back. She nodded, "I love him very much."


    "What about my father?"


    This time, Sunian turned his head.


    He Bo also looked at each other.


    This time goodbye, Bo Yi''s change has made her unaccustomed.


    What he said all of a sudden, every sentence needs to make her think deeply, and then reluctantly confirm that Bo Yi''s words mean this.


    "Your father What? "


    She thought for a few moments, still didn''t understand the meaning of Bo Yi''s words, frowned and asked.


    "Have you ever loved my father?"


    Thin also a pair of eyes that seem to have a bit similar with thin living son settle of looking at her.


    "No Su Nian shook his head.


    Bo also leisurely smile, "I also know that if you have a little love for my father, you will not go that day without hesitation. When you block the bullet for that man, you will not have my father''s place in your heart."


    Su Nian pursed her lips without opening her mouth.


    Bo Sheng''s gun with only one bullet made her perfect.


    Bo also turned around. He closed the door of the bathroom, took off his dirty and bloodstained clothes, and said slowly, "I will leave after taking a bath."


    "Where to?" Sunian looks at the door.


    Bo also took off his trousers.

 Chapter 648

    Walking towards the bathtub, he said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m much more intelligent than many of you. I''m also very good-looking. I won''t live a miserable life. I''ll be a good adult."


    "You''re being hunted." Su Nian frowned.


    Of course, what she worries about is not Bo Yi''s survival ability. If Bo is just a vagrant, he can live a good life. But now he is being hunted down, and several people can protect him.


    Who is the opponent of the underground organization?


    There was no response.


    After a pause, Sunian said again, "I''m the only one who can keep you."


    "No, you can''t keep it." Bo also exposed his head from the water. He looked at the white wall and said slowly, "you have left the gate, so you shouldn''t be in charge of all this. My father wants you to live a better life."


    "Thin." Su Nian''s tone was heavy.


    "Isn''t it?" Bo also turned his head and looked at the door, as if he could see through the door and look Su Nian at each other. "My father loves you very much He knew it was a trap, but he jumped without hesitation, Sunian


    Bo also suddenly called her.


    Su Nian was silent for a moment, and then he said, "well."


    "love a person will wish her happiness, and hope that she will live well, you and her father together, you will not be happy, so my father finally decided to complete you, you are the most tender decision he has made over the years, I can not let his sacrifice become a bubble.


    Through a door, I can''t see Bo Yi''s face. I can only hear his voice.


    But these words, for a moment, really let Su Nian doubt who the person inside at this time is.


    All of a sudden, she looked down at the white slippers on her feet, which were brought to her by Fuxing state.


    Su Nian didn''t speak. She waited quietly for a while, but Bo didn''t speak. Su Nian turned and went out.


    She told carmine.


    Kamalian nodded that he knew.


    I''m sure I''ll be optimistic about Bo Yi.


    When Sunian left, Kama looked at Sunian''s back.


    So far, he has not been able to recover from the scene of ELNA lake, which is beyond Kama''s imagination.


    Is it true that all the secret agents in Xuanmen are like this?


    All better than the average agent? Because of this, Xuanmen became the first underground leading organization?


    But if Xuanmen''s agents are all like Su Nian, Xuanmen can''t have an accident in any case. Even if they are attacked seriously, the probability of an accident is so low that it can be ignored.


    Sunian went downstairs.


    See Fu Xing state sitting quietly on the sofa, holding a soft marshmallow in hand.


    This time, it''s not pink. It''s white. It looks like a little panda.


    Seeing her coming down the stairs, Fu Xingzhou raised her eyebrows and eyes, and called out in a warm voice, "baby."


    Su Nian didn''t reach for it, so she took a bite of the marshmallow with Fu Xingzhou''s hand, and the soft candy wadding stained her mouth.


    Su Nian looked up at Fu Xingzhou and said, "erase it."


    Fu Xingzhou slightly raised the corner of his mouth, bent over to kiss off the marshmallow on Su Nian''s mouth.


    "It''s sweet." He whispered.


    Su Nian took him to the sofa, or he did not pick up the marshmallow, and ate it with Fu Xingzhou''s hand. The marshmallow is good-looking, but it''s really a bit of a shame to eat.


    All the marshmallows she didn''t eat were eaten by vosgow.


    This time, Su Nian''s heart is a little better.


    She knows that she has neglected Fuxing state, but she really can''t think of how to tell it.


    Bo also can''t ignore it. In the year of Xuanmen, her relationship with Bo also was the best. She always regarded Bo also as a child. Even if she had nothing to do with Xuanmen in the end, she couldn''t have watched Bo also be chased.


    If she is a person, it doesn''t need to be considered at all, but she is not now.


    She also has a state of voxel around her.


    With people who care, things will change a lot.


    If it''s just her, she doesn''t have to think about anything.


    After eating the marshmallow, Su Nian leaned on Fu Xingzhou''s shoulder and frowned.


    She wanted to know about the situation with Bo Yi later, and she was thinking about how to tell Fu Xingzhou.


    In fact, Su Nian felt a little uncomfortable. It was because Fu Xingzhou connived at her too much.


    He won''t stop her, he will even help her.


    But Su Nian always felt that these things were not what Fu Xing state should do.


    Kama came downstairs with his thin bag.


    He lowered his head and said, "Miss Su, he must come down."


    "Well." Su Nian nods. He looks at Bo Yi who has changed his clothes.


    It''s the same as before, but it seems that something has changed.


    Also, after such a big thing, he can''t have changed at all.


    Su Nian was silent for a while and stood up. First, he turned to Fu Xingzhou and said, "Xingzhou, I''ll go up with him.""Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded


    Su Nian raised her finger slightly


    it''s because of what Bo Yi said just now. When she asks about Bo Yi, she will say the same thing as just now


    Su Nian didn''t want Fu Xingzhou to hear these words


    Bo also followed Su Nian upstairs, and then he said faintly, "why do you want to avoid him?"


    Su Nian opened the door and said calmly, "you are my past, my past is my own, he doesn''t need to know."


    "then why don''t you leave me in the past?" Bo also stopped at the door and looked up at him, "if you don''t care about me today, I will die and completely become the past. Isn''t that better?"


    "why do you think so?" Su Nian frowned


    "because you are involved in this, you can''t be alone. You struggled for so long at the beginning, isn''t it the life you want now?"


    "thin also." Su Nian twisted her eyebrows and looked at the thin and light pupil. "Why do you become so indifferent?"


    the secret agents of Xuanmen have experienced life and death, and they don''t have much emotion, but Bo also grew up protected. At least when she was in Xuanmen, Bo also seemed to be a smarter child


    however, in a month, he has now gone out with those indifferent agents


    "I''m not cold." Bo also gently smile, he raised his eyes and looked at her, "you used to be more indifferent, but you don''t remember that time, because the man around you now gives you everything and makes you feel very happy."


    Sunian''s door was open for a long time, but neither of them entered. They just stood at the door and said so much. After a pause, Sunian took him into the room and closed the door


    just sat on the sofa thinking


    Bo Yi is actually right. Her life has completely changed since she was with Fuxing

 Chapter 649

    But such a thing, in today''s, seems to be a major event in her life


    it''s because Fuxing has protected her so well


    it''s so good that she just doesn''t wear shoes, it''s like something''s a big deal


    "Su Nian." Bo also called her


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at him


    "let me go."


    Bo also leans on the back of the sofa, with a relaxed tone


    "if you let me let you go now, it''s like letting me watch you die."


    Su Nian straightened up


    "probably because as like as two peas, you know, there is no weakness in this kind of organization. So the western style religion is just like you in order to break the mystery." Br >


    "maybe my father missed you so much that he knew it was fake, but he still chose her."


    Su Nian''s eyes were dazed for a moment


    "Dixin chose Daji, so he was subjugated. My father used Xuanmen in exchange for being with a fake you."


    Bo also took a breath


    when he said this, he was very calm, as if it was just a small thing


    in such a big underground Dynasty, the collapse of Xuanmen is like the collapse of a toy castle


    but Su Nian knows that Bo is just open-minded and thinks more


    things have come to this point. Bo Sheng made that choice from the very beginning when he knew what would happen, so everything today should have been expected


    "did Bo Sheng do nothing?" Su Nian was silent for a long time before he asked


    "No. I did. "


    "in fact, all the precautions have been taken, but my father still loves you... You have more doubles, so the decline of Xuanmen has long been established."


    "where is he now?"


    "should be arrested." Bo also''s look at this time to show the desolation, "I can''t be caught, so I run desperately, I drill into all mobile vehicles."


    "what day is it?"


    Bo also didn''t answer quickly this time. He looked up at Su Nian and asked, "Su Nian, do you really want to get involved in all this? After that, Xuanmen is gone. My father can''t protect you. Now that you don''t care about anything, you can still live your original life. Isn''t this the life you dream of? "


    it''s a dream she once thought of and finally realized to be with Fuxing


    "I can''t do it." Su Nian sighed deeply, "I can''t ignore you. Since you are involved in all this again, I will do everything I can."


    "my dad will be disappointed."


    "what day is it?" Su Nian didn''t care about these words with Bo Yi. She asked again


    "a week ago."


    "did you run for a week?"


    "well." Bo also nodded gently, "otherwise, why do you think I am in M country?"


    next, Su Nian didn''t say anything. If something happened in Xuanmen for a week, Bo Sheng''s life and death are still uncertain


    the leader of an organization is absolutely impossible to be used by people, so the sigarde religion can''t recover Bo Sheng. After draining all his value, Bo Sheng has no way to survive


    Su Nian knew about sigardenism<


    this is the second largest underground organization, which was established much earlier than Xuanmen. It is an old-fashioned force< However, with the rise of Bo Sheng, xigadism was suppressed by Xuanmen


    but when Su Nian was in Xuanmen, the xigad religion was very peaceful, and she seldom heard anything about it


    in fact, there are many questions to ask, but for a moment, Su Nian didn''t know how to ask


    he looked at Bo Yi and said, "do you have any plans next?"


    "No." Bo also shook his head, "if I can survive, I will grow up by my ability. I have no plan for the future."


    "you can go to bed first. My room is next door. If you have anything to do in the evening, if it''s not convenient for you to tell the servant, you can come to me." Su Nian stood up< Bo also looked at her back and asked, "don''t you sleep with him?"


    Su Nian has heard this question several times, and each time he thinks differently


    she walked to the door and said, "we don''t sleep together."


    after Bo''s silence, Su Nian went out, closed the door and went downstairs<


    Fu Xingzhou is still on the sofa, but this time he has an extra cake in front of him.It''s big bear.


    When Sunian was halfway up the stairs, he could see clearly.


    With a smile on her lips, she quickened her pace. This time, she did not reach the side of fuxingzhou. She directly sat on the legs of fuxingzhou and hugged him, "Xingzhou."


    "Did the baby throw himself in the arms suddenly?" The warm hand of Fu Xing state lightly encircled her waist.


    "Well." Su Nian lies on the shoulder of Fu Xing state. This action is a little ambiguous, but because this person is Fu Xing state, all the messy ideas are not tenable.


    She embraces Fu Xingzhou in both hands, sniffs his good smell, looks at the front, and asks softly, "Xingzhou, I want to save Bo Yi."


    "I know." Fu Xing state Wen Sheng should say, "what does the baby want me to do?"


    Su Nian straightened up from the arms of Fu Xing state, looked at him and asked, "if I want you to do nothing, OK?"


    Fu Xing state gently raised the corner of the mouth, fundus is a helpless, "baby in trouble for me."


    Su Nian picked her eyebrows. She knew she couldn''t do it. Fu Xingzhou would promise her anything trivial. Even if she asked him to give her a marshmallow or a hundred, he would nod his head without a moment''s hesitation.


    But this kind of thing, he would not agree.


    Just now, Fu Xingzhou suddenly asked, Su Nian also wanted to ask, Bo also this matter, she really hope Fu Xingzhou don''t interfere, don''t get involved in this muddy water.


    If possible, she even wants to discuss with Fu Xing state that they will be separated for the time being. When the matter is settled, she is looking for him.


    She didn''t want to involve him in a dangerous matter.


    Su Nian leaned on his shoulder again, took a breath and said, "Bo Yi said that Bo Sheng was caught by xigad."


    "Well." A gentle response from voxel.


    Su Nian was silent for a long time, then he said again, "Xingzhou, don''t think about it. I just can''t ignore Bo Yi. When I was in Xuanmen, I took Bo Yi as my child."


    "Baby." Fu Xing state suddenly hugged her more tightly.

 Chapter 650

    Su Nian was silent for a long time, then he said again, "Xingzhou, don''t think about it. I just can''t ignore Bo Yi. When I was in Xuanmen, I took Bo Yi as my child."


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou suddenly hugged her more tightly, his voice was very light but very firm, "baby''s future life, there will be me."


    Su Nian stopped for a moment. In response, Fu Xingzhou was blaming himself for not finding her earlier, so he let her spend a year in Xuanmen.


    Her cold fingers glided down the smooth suit of fuxingzhou, and then she said, "Xingzhou, you don''t think much, do you?"


    Fu Xingzhou suddenly laughed, gentle laughter, as if it can break some of the atmosphere of condensation in general.


    He is very doting to embrace Su Nian to kiss her forehead, can''t help but ask, "what is the baby''s small head always thinking?"


    "I miss you." Su Nian bowed his head and pecked on his lips. He was going to kiss him and leave, but he was caught by Fu Xingzhou.


    Su Nian didn''t struggle. When he was with Fuxing state, it seemed that nothing was a matter.


    When talking to Bo Yi just now, she was still a little upset.


    Xigadism is not a small organization. It is an organization with the same scale as Xuanmen.


    Moreover, Xuanmen came from behind, but xijiajiao is a well-established organization, and its inside information must be much richer than Xuanmen.


    In a week''s time, there may be accidents in all branches.


    Now the situation is very urgent.


    But all of a sudden, because of a few words, she felt that everything was gone.


    As if this let her headache things, also can be very easy to solve.


    Later, Su Nian took a bite of the bear, and then it was fed by Fuxing state, and then it was eaten by Fuxing state.


    But in the end, they only ate the ears of the bear.


    This kind of thing happened suddenly in the evening. In fact, Su Nian had not exercised like this for a long time. When it was late, he went back to his room to take a bath.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she looked at a bunch of blue lilies on the table.


    This Lily must have been prepared by Fuxing state. She has never seen any blue lilies on the market.


    But all of a sudden, she seemed to recognize the bed.


    If she was in the middle of the sea, she would be able to sleep directly, even in the guest room.


    When I was in agtylimburg, there were dolls and pigs.


    But in this room, there is nothing.


    When she was sitting on the sofa, she heard a small knock at the door. It sounds like Kama.


    Bo also knocked on the door, it should not be this voice, and Su Nian thought that he should not come to her.


    She went and opened the door.


    If it''s Kama.


    Kama lowered his head and said, "Miss Su, here you are."


    "What is this?" Sunian looked at a very soft loaf of bread in Kama''s hand.


    It''s really one.


    It''s very similar to the caterpillar bread in the convenience store.


    "For supper?" Su Nian twisted her eyebrows.


    She didn''t want to eat supper. She had eaten big bear before. Besides, if she ate supper, she wouldn''t let Kama send it.


    "Miss Su This is the phone Kama whispered.


    Sunian reached for it.


    I forgot the big bread in the middle of the sea.


    She put the bread in her ear, and inside came the gentle voice of voxel, "baby."


    "Well." Sunian nodded. She asked, "how can you get this for me?"


    Kama bowed his head and Su Nian closed the door.


    I can''t see the beautiful face of Fuxing state, but just listening to his voice will still make people intoxicated.


    "Can''t the baby sleep?" Fu Xingzhou asked softly.


    Su Nian blinked, laughed and nodded, "well, a little."


    Being guessed by Fu Xingzhou, she was not surprised. When she was about to ask him why he didn''t come, she suddenly thought of Bo Yi next door.


    Because if she sleeps in a room, she likes to sleep at the end. When she comes to m country, she first goes to eat dinner, then goes to the Bank of ELNA lake, and then meets Bo Yi and comes back.


    She came straight to this room, but looking at the preparation in the room, vosgow should know that she would choose this room.


    In the past, Foxconn would sleep next door to her.


    It''s not. In fact, they should sleep together. Anyway, they have done it. When they went to Yin''s house before, they also slept in a room. This time, they should go out in a room.


    But Bo also suddenly appeared, Su Nian subconsciously put him next door, so that he can protect him at any time.


    She forgot about vosgow.


    But she will forget what, will leave some things not to take into account, but the Fu Xing state is not.He knew why she did it, so he wouldn''t come to her room even if he knew she couldn''t sleep.


    For fear that Bo would come to her at night.


    Sunian took the caterpillar bread and lay down on the bed again. She asked, "do you want me to sleep?"


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded, "what story does baby like to listen to? I''ll tell you. "


    Su Nian looked up at the wall, thought about it and said, "I want to hear your previous story. Tell me about your childhood."


    All the time, she has never asked about the past affairs of fuxingzhou. In fact, fuxingzhou has never asked her, but she knows everything about her.


    Later, she knew what the real identity of Fuxing state was, and soon after that, she followed him to Nanlai, so she didn''t go to look up anything.


    What''s more, she will tell her what he asks. She is getting used to doing nothing. If you want to know something, you can ask her directly.


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou Wensheng responds.


    Su Nian is not sleepy. She is ready to listen to Fu Xingzhou about his past and what kind of person he used to be.


    But the voice of Fuxing state was so beautiful. It was so soft when it was ringing in her ears that she fell asleep in a short time.


    Nothing was heard.


    -


    in the next room, Bo also looked out of the window with his eyes open. He didn''t turn on the light. Today, the moon in M country is not bright. This side is in the suburbs. In fact, there is nothing to see.


    Thin also see is not the scenery.


    He just wanted to see his way through the darkness.


    Sometimes, it''s really bad to see too clearly. He wants to calculate a lot of things, but he can''t tell others.


    He didn''t want Sunian involved, but he told Sunian what to say and what not to say.


    In fact, these things Bo Sheng did should not be told Su Nian. Su Nian has nothing to do with Bo Sheng. Now Xuanmen is like this, nothing should be let Su Nian know.


    But Bo also wants to persuade Su Nian not to care about anything.


    Let him live and die.


    He is his life in such an environment.


    That''s what happens.

 Chapter 651

    He can see through and accept all this.


    -


    Su Nian had a good night''s sleep. She opened her eyes at dawn.


    Looking at the caterpillar bread beside the pillow, she carefully picked it up and put it to her ear, but she couldn''t hear a sound.


    Su Nian is itchy in the heart, even a little want to go to Fu Xing state room to have a look.


    But she gently put down the caterpillar bread.


    I took a shower and changed clothes.


    Originally, gradually, it may be because everything has changed subtly after being together with Fu Xing state. Suddenly, her clothes are not only black.


    But Su Nian picked up a long light gray skirt, looked at it and put it down.


    She really wants to wear this skirt and walk along the lakeside with Fuxing state. The wind will blow up her skirt, which is a very desirable picture.


    But I can''t.


    The most important thing at the moment should be Bo Yi next door.


    After a pause, she finally changed into a black suit.


    This season, wearing long clothes should be very hot, but she doesn''t have much temperature, so she won''t feel much.


    Su Nian went out of the door, went to the next door and knocked.


    Inside came a thin, cold voice, "no lock."


    Su Nian opened the door.


    Bo also sits on the sofa and looks out of the window. His thin figure seems to be shrouded in some shadow.


    "Did you sleep well?" Sunian went in, closed the door and asked.


    "You''ve never said such polite things before." Bo also gave a slight smile.


    Su nianmou color is tiny heavy, but also didn''t say what superfluous words.


    Bo is not an ordinary child. It''s useless to say that.


    She sat opposite Bo Yi and whispered, "do you want me to save Bo Sheng?"


    Thin also lift Mou and she looked at one eye, slowly shook head.


    Su Nian''s brow was frowning. After a moment, he said, "besides me, will anyone save him?"


    Xuanmen is the leading underground organization, but many underground rules are strange.


    Once upon a time, the mysterious gate was equivalent to a kingdom. Once the Kingdom collapsed, no one would lend a helping hand. Everyone hoped that the kingdom would disappear completely.


    "No Bo also shook his head.


    "Bo Yi..." Su Nian raised her eyes slightly and looked at him.


    Bo also nodded to Su Nian''s eyes seriously, "yes, I don''t want you to save my father."


    "If I go to save him, he still has life. If I don''t go, he will die."


    "I know." Bo also nodded, and there was still no emotion on his face.


    He stopped for a while, not looking at Su Nian, and looked out of the window.


    Just slowly way, "if you don''t care about anything, this time, you will be very safe, but you insist on me, you will be in danger, and if you choose to save my father, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Bo Yi''s words are so cold that Su Nian can''t make the child in front of her coincide with Bo in her memory. However, in a month, the person in front of her seems to have completely changed.


    But what made her feel worse was that every word Bo Yi said seemed to be thinking about her.


    I don''t want her to get involved in all this, so I hope she doesn''t care about anything.


    "Thin." Su Nian gently took a breath, looked at him seriously and said, "you are giving up your father by doing this."


    "Yes." Bo also nodded. He looked at her with the same seriousness. "As I said yesterday, Xuanmen is gone. My father can''t protect you in the future. This is something that can''t be changed. You don''t need to be involved in these things."


    Su Nian was silent.


    She didn''t say anything to Bo Yi. She sat quietly for a while and walked out of the room.


    Bo''s indifference to her consideration made her confused.


    It is clear that Bo Sheng is his father. No matter from any angle, Bo should also hope that she will save him.


    She had hidden something in her heart. When she came to the stairway, she stopped and stopped. When she lifted her eyes, she suddenly found that Fu Xingzhou didn''t know when to go to the steps below her.


    He opened his arms with curved eyebrows.


    Su Nian took a breath and fell into the arms of Fu Xing state like he had no strength.


    Sniffing his good smell, Su Nian murmured, "I''m going to be spoiled by you. What should I do?"


    Fu Xingzhou is dumbfounded and laughs. He gently lifts Su Nian up and then goes downstairs with her in his arms. He says in a warm voice, "how can the baby say that about himself?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded seriously.


    Before she was with vosgow, she was almost omnipotent, as if she could do anything.


    But after being together with Fuxing state, it seems that nothing can be done. Isn''t this rubbish?


    Fu Xingzhou took her and sat down on the sofa. Her long fingers pulled her hair behind her ears.Sunian has long straight black hair.


    It''s because she hasn''t moved her hair. In the dark door, she doesn''t have the heart to think about it.


    And then I lost my mind.


    With Fu Xingzhou, she didn''t have to think about anything, or about competing with each other, or over her rival, so she didn''t bother to dress herself up.


    Su Nian also put his finger around his hair and talked to Fu Xingzhou.


    She was a little uncomfortable when she thought of Bo Yigang''s cold tone.


    Su Nian leaned on Fu Xingzhou''s shoulder and gently asked, "Xingzhou, if I say I want to save Bo Sheng, what would you think?"


    "What does the baby want me to think?" Fuxing asked.


    "You tell the truth." Su Nian straightened up and looked at him. "I want to hear you tell the truth. Do you want me to save him, or don''t you?"


    She had intended to have been so serious looking at Fuxing state, let Fuxing state can''t fool past, must answer well, but looking at her own defeat.


    Fu Xingzhou''s face was so beautiful that she couldn''t concentrate on it. For a while, she forgot what she was going to do.


    Su Nian fell on his shoulder again to make himself sober.


    She shook the star state, "you say."


    "Baby, I want you to save him." Fu Xingzhou pause, slowly way.


    Su Nian was slightly stunned. She straightened up and looked at him again. But this time, she was a little smarter. She didn''t look straight at Fu Xingzhou''s face. She just looked at him and looked down at his tie.


    She asked, "why?"


    Fu Xingzhou reached out and held her in his arms. Su Nian heard his steady heartbeat, and his gentle voice said slowly, "because this is the baby''s idea."


    Su Nian dropped her eyes slightly.


    She asked, of course, what Fu Xingzhou thought. If it was from his point of view, whether she wanted to save Bo Sheng or not.


    But in the end, she still didn''t ask anything. Voxel didn''t have his own idea. His idea was her.

 Chapter 652

    Her silence cooled the atmosphere.


    Su Nian looked at Liang Zhu in the distance.


    Hear Fu Xing state warm voice way, "baby, no matter what you want to do, I will accompany you."


    Su Nian was silent again.


    It''s the same here in Fuxing state.


    She just sat in the arms of Fuxing state for a long time and then said, "I just asked Bo Yi. Bo also told me not to save Bo Sheng. I don''t understand."


    She can''t figure it out. From which angle, Bo shouldn''t think so.


    Kama came from nowhere, stood by the sofa, looked down and said, "Your Highness, breakfast is ready."


    He doesn''t go to see Sunian hanging on the body of Fu Xing state, so that he doesn''t hit his heart.


    In this way, Su Nian was really restrained when she was in argtylimburg. It was only when she was alone with foxing that she was really too sweet.


    Fu Xingzhou answered softly. He gently supported Su Nian''s thin back and said in a slow voice, "baby, eat first."


    "Good." Su Nian nodded.


    She didn''t ask Kama to call Bo Yi, but she went upstairs to call Bo Yi.


    Bo is still sitting on the sofa, looking out of the window.


    Su Nian was familiar with his appearance, because she was the same when she was in Xuanmen.


    In fact, it''s not looking out of the window or the scenery. It''s just that when I''m alone, I can see through some things.


    Bo also didn''t say much, followed her downstairs.


    Because Bo is also here, Su Nian didn''t let Fu Xingzhou feed her. She didn''t want to make Bo too uncomfortable.


    Breakfast was very quiet. After breakfast, Bo also said, "I went back.". I went upstairs to my room.


    Su Nian hasn''t thought about it yet. It''s not a matter of one word to save Bo Sheng.


    Bo Sheng now, if people are really in sigarde, things will be more complicated. Sigarde catches Bo Sheng, which is easy and absolutely impossible to let go. Underground gratitude and resentment are always life and death. This time, if sigarde fails to kill Bo Sheng and Bo Sheng returns in the future, things will be more complicated.


    Originally, she came to m country to relax. When she set out, she thought it would be a honeymoon with Fuxing state in advance.


    But who would have thought that when we arrived here, we would have to worry more than when we were in nagatilinburg.


    Su Nian wants to go up and ask Bo Ye about specific things, but if she doesn''t take Fu Xing Zhou up, she will see Fu Xing Zhou waiting for her quietly on the sofa.


    He''s not going to break the rules, even if they''re so close.


    He still won''t interfere in her own decisions. He will accompany her whatever she does.


    Su Nian finally took the initiative to kiss Fu Xingzhou on the face, as if it would make her feel better, so she went upstairs to find Bo Yi.


    Su Nian closed the door, sat down on the sofa and asked him, "where did you last meet Bo Sheng?"


    Bo also looked at her, "are you really going to save my father?"


    Su Nian said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. There are people behind me. No matter what I do, Xingzhou will accompany me."


    It''s a kind of support, a kind of unspeakable sense of security.


    Bo Yi''s mood is a bit complicated. He pauses for a moment and then says slowly, "can he get you at last?"


    Su Nian didn''t answer Bo Yi''s words. She won''t tell Bo Yi about these words in detail. Even though Bo Yi''s IQ is really higher than ordinary people, in Su Nian''s eyes, he is just a child. Maybe he knows a lot of things, but he doesn''t know love.


    Bo also looked out of the window and said slowly, "my father likes you very much, but he doesn''t know how to express himself." When Bo said that, he laughed. He picked up a glass of water on the table and took a sip. Then he said slowly, "I guess you don''t think my father likes you, do you?"


    This time, Su Nian frowned slightly.


    She didn''t answer, and Bo didn''t seem to need his answer. He said again, "my father loves you in his way, but the man you choose is different. He loves you in your way."


    "Thin." Su Nian called him.


    "Well." Bo also nodded, "don''t you like listening to me?" He turned his head to look at Su Nian and said with a smile, as if he could guess Su Nian''s idea.


    "Let''s talk about Bosheng first." Su Niandao.


    "Good." Bo Yiying said, "since your men have agreed to save my father, then I have nothing to say."


    "Where was the last time you saw him? Tell me the details of that day. " Su nianmou color is serious.


    Bo has always said everything in general. The decline of Xuanmen is due to a woman who is very similar to her, and Bo Shengming knows the consequences and still intends to get involved.


    But Bo has never said anything specific.


    Bo also suddenly laughed again.


    Only this time his smile was ironic.Sunian waited quietly for him to speak.


    Bo also was silent for a minute, then he looked at her and said slowly, "that day, the woman said that she would hold a concert. She said that the concert for my father was only for him."


    "My father especially wants to hear you sing, but you never sing to my father. She is your substitute. My father is also very happy when the substitute says that."


    Su Nian''s eyes are a little complicated.


    Bo also continued, "but the venue of the concert was in Palais."


    "You know Palais, don''t you?" Bo also chuckled.


    "Well." Su Nian gave a low reply.


    Pala palace is in Varni city. It''s OK to hold a concert here. Pala palace is really suitable for holding a concert, but this kind of place is not suitable for Bo Sheng.


    Varney is a suburb. Many buildings in this city are suitable for viewing.


    This kind of place is actually the same concept as Xuanmen''s headquarters. It''s just like Xuanmen occupies that city. People who get the news can''t go to that city, because when they go into other people''s territory, life and death are not on their own.


    There seems to be no one occupying the city of Varni, but it''s only in the open.


    Who knows what''s going on underground.


    Once Bo Sheng promised to go to such a place, even if he was ready that day, he could not be ready to ambush all the people too early.


    This is a trap.


    "But there''s no way." Bo also sighed, "my father is still planning to go. He seems to have expected something, so he didn''t take Leo with him. Leo stayed to guard the base."


    Su Nian can already guess the following things.


    Bo Sheng must have been ambushed in navarney.


    In fact, sigarde doesn''t need to do anything. As long as it can catch Bo Sheng, it''s not difficult to break through the mysterious gate.


    Although Leo is still there, Leo is second in command after all.

 Chapter 653

    "Later the news came that my father had an accident. Leo stayed for a day and decided to let me go. He wanted to live with the base, but he couldn''t let me take the risk."


    "I''m going."


    "I was chased and killed by many people. All the agents who protected me died, and then I met you."


    "Can you still contact Xuanmen now?" Su Nian was silent for a moment and asked.


    "No Bo also shook his head, "internal communication has been destroyed, the base may have an accident, the phone can not get through."


    After su Nian left Xuanmen, all the equipment was left in Xuanmen. She had nothing to contact Xuanmen alone, only a telephone.


    Bo also said she couldn''t get through, so she didn''t have to waste her efforts.


    This time, she didn''t think about it for a long time. She soon made a decision. She went down to fuxingzhou.


    When she went out of Bo Yi''s room, she didn''t move first. Instead, she stood by the fence and looked at Fu Xing Zhou downstairs.


    He sat quietly on the sofa, like a painting, beautiful people can not profane.


    But Sunian felt sorry for him.


    She brought Fuxing state to the M country, but she could only let him sit there waiting for her. She could not accompany him, and even put her in deep danger.


    But she doesn''t know about vosgow either.


    She thinks that the best way is to go back to Nanlai in Fuxing state first. In Nanlai, he will not be in danger, but she will go to country C.


    "Star state." After a pause, she went down the stairs.


    Fu Xingzhou raised his head, and the smile on his lips was very gentle.


    Sunian walked up to him, sat down and asked, "shall we go to country C?"


    Not far away Kama eyebrows pick.


    The sudden appearance of Bo also really makes many things unknown.


    He saw Su Nian running to Bo Yi''s room again and again, and his royal highness sitting here quietly, he felt uncomfortable.


    He even secretly thought that he should bring Jason here this time.


    In this way, Jason asked Sunian whether she liked him better or Bo Yi more.


    It should be Jason. Jason is really like a child. CARMA feels uncomfortable when he thinks of Bo Yi''s eyes.


    The child''s vision is a little too thorough. What he seems to be thinking is more complicated than many people.


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    He won''t say no.


    Su Nian leaned against him and pursed his lips.


    What about country C?


    When she was in action, she couldn''t be with Fuxing state. In the past, when she was in Xuanmen, even if the agents were working together, life and death were separated.


    Twenty minutes later, on the plane to country C.


    Sunian is a little worried.


    The three agents are still injured, which means there are only 17 agents available.


    In fact, she thinks it''s enough. Xuanmen can''t have nothing left, but it''s broken up now. She should be able to find it.


    It''s just that these agents don''t seem to be able to keep the state safe.


    Country m is close to country C.


    Su Nian didn''t sleep this time. When she landed, she was more nervous.


    Country C is much more chaotic than country m now.


    She knew that when she saw the situation on the street.


    It''s morning. At this time, there is almost no one on the street.


    That means something''s wrong.


    She looked back at Bo Yi. When she returned to country C, there was no emotion on Bo Yi''s face.


    Because it''s temporary.


    So it''s in Cologne.


    Cologne is the capital of country C. Xuanmen is headquartered in Felton.


    But even so, the streets of Cologne are very few pedestrians, when checking in, Sunian felt that the hotel waiters'' eyes were a little strange.


    She sat on the sofa of the hotel, pausing, got up and went to the window, looking at the tiny scene downstairs.


    It''s day time. It''s not a day for action.


    But let Sunian just wait until the evening, she can''t wait.


    Turn on the TV and watch all the news, but underground things can''t be on the stage. Even though the hotel seems to have received the news, the news doesn''t write anything.


    Su Nian took out his cell phone and was ready to check the local news here. Zhou Xiaoli called.


    Sunian leans on the head of the bed and answers her phone.


    "Hello, are you asleep?" Zhou Xiaoli leaned back in her chair and said lazily,


    "do you still call me when I sleep?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows.


    "Too busy." Zhou Xiaoli sighed, and her face changed again. She was very dissatisfied and said, "even if you sleep, I have to call you. What''s the matter with you? Have you had a great time? Have you forgotten about my cheap employee? "


    Su Nian quietly listens to Zhou Xiaoli complaining.


    "You still have voodoo, and you forget me.""Isn''t the company doing well?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Xiaoli suddenly frowned and scolded, "with me, how can it be bad? It''s just because it''s so good that I''m so busy."


    "But I''m busy. Why don''t you even make a phone call? How come you didn''t take on your next job when the story of Feng Mou was so successful? "


    "Something happened at Xuanmen." Sunian stopped for a moment and said.


    Zhou Xiaoli was slightly stunned. She turned the office chair to the front and said, "what are you talking about? "The gate?"


    "Well."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes fell on the document in front of her and took a breath, "what''s the matter?"


    Now everything in life is on the right track, the previous things seem to be in the past, suddenly hear Su Nian mention Xuanmen, for a time she really did not respond.


    "It''s been calculated."


    Zhou Xiaoli fingers holding the mobile phone, she suddenly asked, "Su Nian, where are you now?"


    There was a moment of silence in the receiver, and Su Nian''s voice was somewhat helpless, "C country."


    "What are you..." Zhou Xiaoli''s face suddenly became severe.


    She clenched her teeth and said slowly, "can''t you just ignore it?"


    "I met Bo Ye when I was in M country with Xingzhou. He was being chased and killed. I can''t ignore him."


    Zhou Xiaoli has never met Bo Sheng or Bo Yi. Xuanmen and she are just a concept.


    But she knew that these were not for Su Nian, who lived in Xuanmen for a year.


    Especially the kid.


    She stopped for a long time and sighed deeply.


    "Forget it, you man."


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at the door.


    When I went upstairs just now, Fu Xingzhou said that he wanted to buy something to eat and what he could buy, but Su Nian didn''t expose his bad lie.


    When she heard the door open, she thought it was vosgow.


    But when I saw someone coming, it was cold for a moment.


    It''s not vosgow. It''s the waiter she thought looked strange.


    Su Nian looks at him coldly.


    The waiter approached her step by step, his eyes were gloomy, his mouth was gradually grinning in a strange radian, and his voice was not very nice.


    "Rose?"


    This name, Sunian, is really forgetting.

 Chapter 654

    All of a sudden from a stranger''s mouth, it is such an ugly voice.


    Zhou Xiaoli in the receiver is holding the mobile phone and saying nothing.


    "Who are you?" Su Nian looked at her coldly.


    "Hey, hey." The waiter laughed more strangely. "I''ve been looking for you for some time. Unexpectedly, I met you here."


    Su Nian''s memory is not very bad. If this person has such a deep impression on her, she should not forget this person.


    But Su Nian suddenly thought that this person could be here. There may be an accident out there.


    Kama followed voxel, but she must have an agent here.


    How could a waiter come in?


    But Sunian is more worried about the outer Fuxing state.


    Suddenly she stood up, and the waiter did not move.


    He coldly stares at Su Nian, the vision is Yin Jie.


    "You''re from Xuanmen, aren''t you?" The waiter laughed again.


    "Sigardenism?" Su Nian was silent for a while, squinting.


    But the next moment she suddenly covered her nose and mouth. There was something in the room.


    The waiter''s smile became more unrestrained. "It''s true that he is a man of Xuanmen. His reaction is really quick, but the man of Xuanmen is valuable now. I won''t let you run away."


    Sunian didn''t waste her time. She rushed straight to the waiter.


    According to him, Bo Yi is in a more dangerous situation.


    The waiter didn''t move. It seemed that he was going to fight Su Nian, but after he took Su Nian''s foot, he stepped back and didn''t stand firm.


    Suddenly, his face changed, as if he thought of something. He stood up and hurried to the door.


    But he couldn''t run. When he got to the door, he quickly locked it.


    This is the star hotel door is very thick, Su Nian is not anxious to kick a foot.


    She still didn''t remember who the man was, but the situation was not to be delayed.


    Su Nian said to the receiver, "Xiaoli, I''ll call you back."


    "Well, you must be calm." Zhou Xiaoli answered in a hurry.


    Sunian hung up.


    Her face was dignified. Just because she said this to Zhou Xiaoli, she seemed to have absorbed something in the room, and her mind was in a trance.


    In this place, every mistake will lead to unimaginable consequences.


    Su Nian punched through the door heavily. Before he raised his hand, there was a gunshot outside. The bullet came through the door.


    Sunian hid by the wall.


    But the bullets didn''t stop.


    The air in the room was as usual, and Su Nian could not see any substantial smoke.


    But the purpose of this man is obvious.


    He wanted to force her into the room and use the strange smell to make her unconscious.


    She leaned against the wall, waiting for the bullet to stop.


    But the man shot two bullets without stopping.


    He has a back hand.


    Sunian couldn''t wait any longer. She went to the window and simply looked at the pattern outside the window. She broke the window and jumped down.


    There are no buildings on the walls of this kind of dozens of stories high.


    Instead of jumping down, she jumped into the window downstairs.


    After such a big stir and such a long standoff, the hotel''s security alarm should have been off for a long time. Su Nian doesn''t know what''s going on, but she has to go back now to see what''s going on in the book.


    The room downstairs was empty. Su Nian walked out of the room. There was no one in the corridor. She could even hear the gunfire upstairs.


    She went up the stairs.


    The waiter continued to shoot at the door.


    He''s the only one. There''s no agent for her at the door.


    Su Nian flashed over. When the waiter reflected that he wanted to shoot her, he called him first.


    At this time, the safest way is to kill the man on the spot. It''s the rule of Xuanmen. It doesn''t leave any hidden danger to yourself, but the development of things is too strange.


    So Sunian left his hand. This man can''t die yet.


    She interrupted the waiter''s hands and feet, then went to open the door of Bo Yi''s room.


    But unexpectedly, Bo was in the room.


    He sat on the sofa and saw her come in, looking at her calmly.


    Su Nian frowned, "didn''t you hear the gunshot?"


    "I hear you." Bo also nodded.


    "Don''t you hide? Why don''t you hide, in case it''s not me who comes in? "


    Bo also gently smile, "I hide, you can''t find me?"


    Su Nian gave a look.


    It''s useless. As long as Bo is in this room, no matter where he hides, he will be found.


    But Su Nian still can''t accept that Bo just sits here in such an indifferent way.But now there''s no time to talk to Bo. Su Nian takes out his mobile phone in a hurry and calls Fu Xingzhou.


    At this time, the hotel security just caught up in a hurry.


    Su Nian''s mind is on the phone that Fu Xingzhou hasn''t answered, so she doesn''t notice what someone in the security group has fed the waiter who was knocked out by her.


    Security to take away the waiter, Sunian put down his cell phone, way, "this person you can''t take away."


    What she wants to ask is definitely different from what these security guards want to ask.


    But when she came to the waiter, her eyes suddenly sank.


    He''s dead.


    She glanced up at the security team.


    The leader is still saying something to her, "Miss, we want to ensure your safety and eliminate all hidden dangers, so this person, we must take away, investigate, and we are responsible for your safety."


    "He''s dead." Su Nian said slowly.


    The leader looked down at the waiter. His face didn''t change. He continued, "Miss, we need to take his body for analysis."


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded.


    It''s no use asking for a corpse.


    There were twelve people in the security group, and she couldn''t see that they were responsible.


    Security will carry away the body of the waiter, the hotel manager this just came.


    He has been bending over, very sorry to say, "Miss, I''m sorry we caused you such a big trouble, we will compensate you for all the losses, all your consumption in this hotel are borne by us."


    Su Nian doesn''t have the heart to say that now. She can''t get through to the telephone of Fu Xing Zhou.


    "Whatever," he said as he dialed Kama


    "Miss, I''m very sorry to you again. Please tell me what you need." Said the manager.


    Kama''s phone still couldn''t get through. No one answered all the time. Su Nian''s heart sank.


    But she didn''t panic. She looked up at the manager and said, "I want to see the monitor."


    The agent should be guarding outside the door. What about the people?


    "Yes, miss. Come with me." The manager nodded.


    Su Nian originally wanted to tell Bo Yi to close the door. If anything happened, she would hide. But thinking of Bo Yi''s attitude, she took Bo Yi away.

 Chapter 655

    The safest place is by her side.


    Bo also didn''t say anything. His current state is like a puppet. He can do whatever he is asked to do, and he won''t resist.


    When they went downstairs, Su Nian didn''t stop to call Fu Xingzhou. Originally, he was afraid that he would suddenly get through Fu Xingzhou in the elevator. So Su Nian planned to take the stairs, but they were on the 33rd floor. It was too slow to take the stairs, and they might not be able to walk the 33rd floor.


    The signal in the elevator is weak. Su Nian looks at the mobile phone screen with her eyebrows twisted.


    The elevator was full of people, and the security guards consciously separated Su Nian from Bo Yi.


    Bo also quietly looked at the elevator door, light said to her, "can''t you find them?"


    Su Nian frowned slightly, did not answer Bo Yi''s words first, but turned his eyes and glanced at these security personnel.


    This is country C, in English, and they can understand Bo Yi''s words.


    Su Nian said simply, "no, I miss him a little."


    Bo also suddenly laughed.


    But he wasn''t saying anything.


    It takes a long time to get down the elevator on the 33rd floor. Someone pressed the elevator midway, but because three people couldn''t squeeze in, they didn''t.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Su Nian called Fu Xingzhou again in a hurry. This time, someone finally got through.


    The bell rang only once, and the warm voice of Fuxing state came to mind in the receiver, "baby."


    "Where are you?" Sunian took a breath and her face improved.


    The sudden change of the waiter really made her nervous. This is country C, which is a wolf''s den.


    "In front of the baby." Fuxingzhou whispered.


    Sunian raised her head.


    If he really saw Fuxing state not far away, he was holding a huge doll in his arms. Su Nian didn''t look at the doll, but his eyes only fell on Fuxing state. He first looked at him carefully, made sure he wasn''t hurt, and then ran towards him.


    Kama hung his head beside him, his face a little dignified.


    Just now his royal highness didn''t know what he saw. He said he wanted to buy it for Su Nian. Anyway, he liked Fu Xingzhou''s indulgence in Su Nian.


    But voxel doesn''t have agents, none of them.


    All the agents stay here, guarding Sunian.


    How can Kama not worry? Let''s not say that something like that happened in country m. It''s still country C. It''s a mess now. How can he fight against any chaos?


    He is not su Nian. He can''t protect his highness.


    CARMA doesn''t know what''s going on. He knows what''s going on. It''s a food chain.


    Maybe Sunian is the top of the food chain. Anyway, her safety is the most important thing.


    At that time, Kama wanted to tell Fu Xingzhou that the 20 agents were here to protect Su Nian, but the 20 agents were here to attack Su Nian, and all of them would be destroyed.


    He has no way to persuade and can''t persuade, can only follow Fu Xing state to go out.


    Fu Xingzhou is going to buy a doll for Sunian.


    On the way here, there was a shopping mall nearby doing activities. Kama didn''t know what was special about the doll.


    I think maybe it''s because the current situation is a little anxious, so fu Xingzhou just wants to buy Dolls to make su Nian feel better.


    "Where have you been?" A few steps run to Fu Xing state in front of, Su Nian frowns to ask a way.


    There was little emotion on her face, so the sudden tension was clear.


    Fu Xing state didn''t answer her words, suddenly reached out and stroked her face. Su Nian twisted her eyebrows, just about to ask, suddenly heard his warm voice, "is the baby hurt?"


    Let''s have a meal.


    Kama raised his eyes and saw that there was a scar on Su Nian''s face, a small scar, and the blood oozed out.


    His eyes widened and his heart suddenly rose.


    Good. How can Sunian be hurt?


    He has seen Su Nian''s skill with his own eyes. He can hurt her


    Su Nian stretched out his hand and pressed the position that Fu Xingzhou had just gently stroked. He was really stained with blood.


    She frowned.


    It should have been cut by the debris when it hit the window just now.


    After all, there is no complete equipment on the body now, this kind of small injury can not be avoided.


    She wiped away the blood casually, and did not take it seriously. She asked the question again, "where have you been?"


    Kama glanced at the security personnel around, and his face became more and more nervous.


    What happened?


    He heard the voice of voxel as gentle as ever, and it didn''t change much.


    "A gift for the baby."


    Su Nian saw the doll, and didn''t pay much attention to it before. When she saw it, she found that it was beta TA.


    But she only looked at bertata for a moment, then turned her eyes to Fuxing state. Just now, for a moment, she saw that Fuxing state''s eyes were cold.The manager who had been waiting nearby saw that he could cut in, so he came over and said, "Miss Su, do you still want to see the monitor?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded. She simply explained to Fu Xingzhou, "the agent is missing. Where''s your agent?"


    Fuxing state didn''t speak. This time, Kama said in a hurry, "Your Highness didn''t bring any agents. Everyone followed Miss Su."


    Su Nian and Kama looked at each other, turned to the manager and said, "look at the monitoring."


    "Well, come with me."


    In fact, it was supposed to be a very warm scene. Fu Xingzhou went to buy betata''s doll for Su Nian.


    But at this time, this very warm doll came to Kama''s hand.


    The doll is too big to hold.


    Su Nian''s mind is not on it now, so she takes the doll and hands it to Kama.


    The manager is leading the way. When Su Nian comes back to himself, he suddenly realizes that Fu Xingzhou has to use more force to hold her hand this time than before.


    When the manager was walking, because the atmosphere was very silent, he also took the initiative to say, "Mr. Fu, Miss Su, because of our negligence, you can tell us what you need next, our hotel will do its best to provide you with."


    Kama pursed his mouth and suddenly looked back. There was nothing behind him.


    But he always felt that if he was not in the hotel, how could so many things happen? What did the manager say?


    What negligence?


    Su Nian hasn''t said anything about it. She just said that the agent was gone, but she didn''t explain anything.


    I went to the monitoring room.


    The manager negotiated with the technicians for a while. They were waiting. After a while, the technicians exclaimed, "Oh, damn, what''s the matter?"


    Kama looked at the head, the screen a snowflake.


    "What''s the matter?" the manager asked


    The technician turned to him and said, "surveillance is broken."


    "All of them?" Sunian glanced at the rest of the screen.

 Chapter 656

    Apart from this, everything was fine. She could see that someone was coming to the hotel hall at this time


    "no, only 33 floors." The technician said


    that''s it. This hotel seems to be a trap<


    an agent has a 90% chance of death and a 10% chance of being caught


    If Su Nian in the past can make a decision without hesitation at this time and not look for these agents, many sacrifices are necessary for a successful mission, and timely stop loss is the best decision


    Su Nian looked at the screen full of snowflakes and asked, "can''t this be repaired?"<


    the technical personnel said, "there''s no way. It''s an accident in the monitoring area, not a problem that can be fixed by technology."


    the manager began to apologize again, "I''m sorry, Miss Su, this is our problem. We are willing to compensate you for all your losses and do our best to meet your requirements."


    "our people are gone." Su Niandao


    after a meal, the manager looked down at Bo Yi, who had been standing quietly, and then asked, "I don''t know who Miss Su is talking about?"


    they are the only ones on the 33rd floor. If you want four rooms, please


    because there can only be four<


    the identity of the agent can''t be registered, but in fact, there is only one room. She has one room with vosgow, and Kama and the agent on duty sleep in the remaining two rooms


    this is country C. There is no identity of Fuxing state in Nanlai. Money is not everything at this time


    the whole Cologne is in chaos


    it seems that the agents who did not register were deliberately forgotten by the manager


    Su Nian turned her eyes to Fuxing state and said in Nanlai. "Go ahead, there''s a problem here."< CARMA suddenly raised his eyes


    he knew that Sunian must feel very fast. After all, when she was in the central Perkin sea area, she was reading dictionaries outside the door all night when she was with voxel. However, because in agtylimburg, valding''s identity was hidden, and his external identity was to exchange music with Sunian< No one knows that he''s actually here to teach Sunan Nanlai


    after a few days, Kama couldn''t watch, so he didn''t know how far Su Nian had learned. Suddenly, he was surprised to hear that Su Nian could communicate in Nanlai


    "good." Fu Xingzhou nodded<


    Nanlai language is much more complex than other languages. A single sound seems to be different


    the manager''s seemingly eager but actually complicated eyes first looked at Su Nian without any trace, and then fell on the face of Fu Xingzhou


    he always thinks that this man is not simple


    previously, he saw the woman jump off the building without hesitation after she was trapped in the room by a bullet


    at that time, he cried out in surprise< It''s the 33rd floor


    if you jump, you will die< But the surveillance showed that she was on the 32nd floor


    she is not an ordinary person, but now, the manager thinks that this man who looks like a gentle jade is more complicated


    he didn''t understand the Nanlai language, and Su Nian only said one sentence, but the man seemed to answer, so he didn''t care much


    as a result, the manager''s face changed a little when he heard Su Nian say that he would leave


    he kept persuading. On the one hand, he said that he was willing to double the compensation for their losses. On the other hand, he said that he had to find the whereabouts of those agents. Sunian, it''s best for them to wait here


    but Su Nian was not moved. At last, the manager could only say that something happened outside now, and it would be dangerous to go out


    of course, there is danger. The first underground Dragon Gate finally revolted


    Su Nian noticed that Fu Xingzhou''s eyes had been on the tiny wound on her face


    she didn''t care, but she didn''t want to make fu Xingzhou think more, so she looked at the manager and asked, "we''re going, you don''t let go?"


    the manager''s face changed and froze for a moment before he said with a smile, "Miss Su, what are you saying? It''s your freedom, but I think you have happened this kind of thing here. We are very sorry, so we want you to stay and give us a chance to make up for it."


    "I''ll leave you a phone call and help me find someone. If I can''t find someone... The corpse is OK." Su Nian stopped for a moment<


    it seems that the classic ideal smile is not appropriate, and finally can only nod, "OK, Miss Su, if we find your person, we will contact you immediately."


    Su Nian wrote down the number and led Fu Xingzhou out<


    Kama followed with the huge beta in his arms, worried


    the other people are already on their way here, but in just a few hours, Kama thinks that something may happen


    he licked his lips and first looked up at today''s gloomy day


    in summer, this kind of weather is rare in such a hot season


    then he looks at the back of Qingjun in Fuxing Prefecture


    Su Nian''s insistence on returning to this C country means that he has to face countless unknown dangers, and no one can do it without negligence.Out of the hotel, Su Nian did not get on the bus first, but let Fu Xingzhou take her to the mall just now.


    She stood at the door and called Fu Xingzhou. The call went out, but Fu Xingzhou still couldn''t get it.


    There''s interference here.


    Su Nian''s face became solemn.


    It''s like they''ve been watched step by step since they landed.


    The dead waiter called her rose, but Su Nian couldn''t remember this person.


    Now, she can''t think of where to go, but if she doesn''t go anywhere, it seems more dangerous. If, as she thought, their whereabouts have been monitored, then standing here, a bullet may come at any time.


    It''s noon, and it''s only a few hours in the evening.


    But it seems that these few hours are hard to pass, but now it is even more dangerous to force action.


    These people in the dark may not be the people of sigardenism.


    Maybe it''s just another group that''s trying to take advantage of the chaos.


    But once now rashly contact with Xuanmen, it will be a crisis step by step.


    Su Nian frowned for a long time and looked down at Bo Yi.


    She lived in C country for a year, but most of the time she lived at night. She was not familiar with C country.


    "Do we have a safe place to go?" She asked.


    Bo also shook his head, "no, any place here is waiting for us to die."


    There are too many feuds before the underground organizations. No one will help. Everyone wants Xuanmen to fall down completely at this time.


    He is still very calm, clearly he is in the whirlpool, but it seems that all this has nothing to do with him.


    Su Nian suddenly thought of Bo Sheng''s Rose Manor. The Rose Manor was located in a remote place, where he could not contact Leo.


    Sunian re planned the route, not directly to the Rose Manor, but through many tricky places.

 Chapter 657

    In this way, once the person following is found on the road, the battle can start anywhere.


    Before the car started, she checked the car inside and outside, and then kicked the driver out.


    Kama smoked the corners of his mouth to remind him, "Miss Su, that''s the driver who contacted us early, not the spy."


    "Nobody but us." Su Nian looks serious.


    Because they didn''t know how to leak the information, they were targeted from the landing.


    Kama shut up.


    He''s also nervous.


    He is the only one who can''t protect Fuxing state. There must be no accident in Fuxing state. Once something happens to him, the consequences will be unimaginable, in case he falls into the hands of these organizations.


    Real identity exposure, Nanlai''s crown prince, this is not just an underground thing.


    At this time, Kama really felt that it was too risky to come to country C rashly.


    The car is driven by Kama.


    Su Nian can''t drive. She has to be ready to fight at any time. Neither can Fu Xing state. He has to be in the back seat. Only in this way can su Nian feel that she can guarantee the safety of Fu Xing state.


    She does not dare to say that she wants him to go back to Nanlai first. The agent has just had an accident. In the current situation, if she says this to Fuxing, it seems that Fuxing is a drag on her.


    She didn''t say anything, but the warm fingertips of Fuxing state gently fell on her face. He carefully looked at the wound and asked, "baby, how did it hurt?"


    Fu Xingzhou seems to care about her wound all the time. Su Nian can''t tell him the truth. She won''t hide something from Fu Xingzhou, but she talks to Fu Xingzhou about it, afraid that he will blame himself again.


    It''s nothing to her at all.


    Su Nian took his hand. He thought about it seriously, then waved his hand and said, "maybe it was knocked. I didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t feel it."


    Kama glanced at Sunian in the rearview mirror.


    This is a bad lie.


    Maybe compared with Su Nian''s scars, her wound is nothing, but it''s just for Su Nian.


    But it''s just like the forehead of Fuxing state was injured by Barlow at the beginning. Fuxing state can''t do anything, but Sunian can''t bear it. She even calculated Alex.


    She can''t hurt herself, but vosgow can''t.


    In fact, it''s the same here in Fuxing state. Su Nian really scraped his skin, and he would frown.


    Bo also slightly turned to see Su Nian, but he didn''t say anything.


    Su Nian said that, Kama would think her lies are too clumsy, but vosgow would not expose her.


    Because of Sunian''s re planned route, Kama has to drive for a long time.


    And along the way, surprisingly nothing happened.


    No one was following and there was no attack.


    It was so quiet that she felt that she must have forgotten something in the car, that it must be a tracker, but she didn''t find it.


    Her face was grave.


    As he looked around, he thought about where he could hide the tracker. As he glanced past the window, he suddenly saw the reeds in the distance.


    Large reeds.


    Is a rare red reed, this season, is blooming.


    This should be a beautiful scene. Su Nian watched it for a long time, but her brow was getting tighter and tighter.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. This huge reed looks like a big piece of blood.


    When she closed her eyes and opened them, she felt as if she saw the scene of corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river.


    Su Nian''s heart suddenly blocked.


    Suddenly, she grabbed the sleeve of Fu Xing state.


    The expensive cloth seemed to give her some truth when she grasped it.


    Fu Xingzhou took her cold hand and asked in a warm voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Nian and he are still gentle eyes to look at one eye, in the end to resist the words to the mouth.


    She wants voxel to go back. She has to go back.


    He can''t stay in country C.


    But she looked at the eyes of Fu Xing state, and really couldn''t say that.


    There is no estrangement between them, but Su Nian really can''t say it.


    A long time ago, she always used to push aside fuxingzhou. She felt that they were not people of the same world. In fact, they are now.


    Now she returns to this C country, it''s like returning to the days when she used to be a rose. At this time, she can''t have voxel around her.


    But fuxingzhou had been waiting for her for a long time. He was alone all the time, and there was nothing around him.


    Just waiting for her.


    This time, Sunian couldn''t bear to keep him waiting.


    It was a gloomy day.


    Kama bypassed all the strange places and finally arrived at the Rose Manor.Su Nian finally saw that Bo also had some reaction.


    He got up and looked out of the window.


    "Is there anyone here?" asked Sunian


    "I don''t know." Bo also shook his head.


    In fact, it''s not a very correct way to ask Bo Yi about a child. Bo also has a high IQ, but he is a young master who is warm inside. He doesn''t understand many things underground. But Su Nian left the gate. Now he has nothing to do but ask Bo Yi.


    The car was parked outside Rose Manor.


    Kama carefully put out the fire, did not dare to move, did not dare to speak, only looked at Su Nian from the rearview mirror.


    Su Nian looked at the sun from Bo Yi''s window, but it was evening.


    She turned her head and said to Fu Xingzhou, "Xingzhou, I''ll go down to have a look first. You want to listen to me."


    "Well, I know." Fu Xingzhou nodded, "I listen to the baby."


    Su Nian goes down from the door of Bo Yi.


    It was quiet and there was no sound.


    She walked very slowly, so there was no footstep.


    Bo Sheng''s Rose Manor has a large area. It''s really a beautiful place. But the last time she was brought by Bo Sheng, she didn''t care to enjoy it.


    She glanced at the manor, then looked in the direction of the house.


    The last time she came here, she only looked at the rose and didn''t pay attention to anything else. But the rose of such a manor must be taken care of by someone. There should be someone here.


    If something goes wrong, it doesn''t look like a place where there has been a battle. The roses are all fine and charming. People can''t help but stop to appreciate them.


    She held the gun.


    The pace is still slow.


    Kama''s eyes have been firmly on Su Nian, and he unconsciously clenched his hand. It''s really hard for people not to be nervous.


    The warm and cool voice of Fuxing state suddenly rang out, and Kama turned his head quickly.


    "Your Highness..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pova County... "


    He just opened his mouth, but saw that Fu Xingzhou was on the phone. Then when he heard what Fu Xingzhou said, he quickly raised his eyes and looked at Bo Ye.

 Chapter 658

    Thin also is a pair of that what doesn''t matter appearance


    Kama took a breath


    looking at the steering wheel, I just feel that his Highness has become more and more irritable recently


    he''s going to blow up pova County...


    it''s the hotel just now


    in fact, it''s not a bombing, but... It''s almost...


    although it''s puzzling that Su Nian has a cut in his face, it seems that something must have happened, but it''s not good to blow up the hotel directly...


    would it be far fetched to say that he wanted to avenge the 20 agents


    people are not necessarily dead, even if they are, who would believe that they bombed the hotel for 20 agents


    on his side, he is still worried about the next situation, and his highness can''t let go of the injury on Miss Su''s face


    it''s really the flesh of the heart


    nothing is as important as her


    but Su Nian, who has gradually approached the first house, suddenly stops and looks at Leo who suddenly appears at the door<


    Leo leaned against the door and looked at him quietly. His face was very thin. It was the same when he saw her for the first time


    not happy<


    "yourself?" Su Nian opened his mouth first<


    Leo shakes his head, pauses and says, "you shouldn''t have come."


    Su Nian left Xuanmen early and now happens to be here. It can''t be a coincidence. She came here specially


    Su Nian gave a slight smile and said, "you are the same as Bo Yi."


    "Bo is here, too?" Leo took a look at the car in the distance


    "well." Su Nian nodded, "it''s just as dangerous to keep Bo, so I''ll come and have a look."


    "it''s not as dangerous." Leo looks serious, "Bo has also run out of C country, as long as he can continue to run, later anonymity, change identity, can live safely."<


    "if you insist on keeping thin, there is not much risk."


    Su Nian frowned slightly<


    Leo sighed deeply, "rose, as an agent, you made a mistake."


    Su Nian broke the taboo of the agent, and her heart softened


    if she is carrying out a task, she can''t be soft hearted, can''t manage Bo, can''t come back to save Bo Sheng


    "none." Su Nian shook his head gently. "I didn''t come by myself. I came with Xingzhou."


    "... Fuxing state?" Leo frowned


    "well." Su Nian nodded. "He''s with me."<


    Leo looked at Su Nian with complicated eyes for two moments. Finally, he shrugged, "forget it, whatever. I don''t understand you, but I certainly don''t want to see you."


    Leo turns and enters the room. When Sunian is going to call vosgow, he suddenly turns around, but Leo is gone


    she just saw blood on Leo''s back


    Bo Yi said at that time that Rio let him run and decided to guard the headquarters, but his presence here shows that the headquarters has been lost< There are only two villas in this place, so there can''t be many secret agents


    the situation seems to be worse than she thought


    she went back to the car, opened the car door in vosgow, and said, "well behaved, if only you had been so good all the time."


    "I''m good." Fu Xingzhou nodded, "I listen to what baby says."


    Su Nian frowned, "I don''t believe it."< Of course, she doesn''t believe it. She listens to her 100 words, but today, if a gun and a bullet are used here, only one person can live


    she wants to live in fuxingzhou, but fuxingzhou won''t listen to her


    this is actually what she was most worried about when she saw the reeds


    she can die for foxing, but she can''t see foxing injured for her


    Bo also got out of the car and stood on the other side, quietly looking at them. There was no emotion in his eyes


    from the car, you can see the situation on the other side of the villa, that is to say, Bo should also see Leo< But he is still in this state<


    as Kama followed, he suddenly glanced at the Rose Manor and widened his eyes


    he doesn''t know where it is, but if he can connect with the people in Xuanmen, it shouldn''t be a good place, but how can there be such a beautiful rose in such a place


    or a big one


    Kama stopped for a moment and looked at the flowers. He suddenly remembered that when Fuxing was by Su Nian''s side and lived in the platinum capital, Fuxing also planted a lot of flowers


    Su Nian should like flowers very much, and her name in Xuanmen is rose


    there is a large Rose Manor here


    Kama can''t help but come up with his first idea when he saw Bo Yi


    whether this is a play performed by Xuanmen or not, up to now, we can''t say that these are all fake


    maybe the leader of Xuanmen didn''t give up until now, so he planned all this carefully, soMind to this, Kama''s brow wrinkled tight tight, looking at Su Nian and Fu Xing state into the villa.


    There are agents in the villa. Su Nian knows the agents in Xuanmen.


    But there were a lot of injuries.


    Sunian looks at Leo on the sofa. Leo is bending and frowning, waiting for someone to take the bullet for him.


    She frowned, went to Leo and asked, "did you call?"


    Leo''s voice seemed to be a lot lower because of the pain, he nodded his head, "well."


    "Just here?"


    The bullet was taken out by the doctor, and Leo''s brow wrinkled more tightly. He endured the pain and said, "not much earlier than you."


    Sunian picked up a piece of cloth and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Leo grabbed her arm and let it go again. He said in a cold voice, "don''t do this. Your man is here."


    Su Nian''s eyes turned to the wound behind Leo and said casually, "Star State will not."


    The doctor began to give Leo medicine, but Leo didn''t use anesthetic. In this case, he didn''t dare to use anesthetic, because once something happened, he didn''t have time to recover.


    So the pain becomes clearer.


    When the powder fell into the wound, he bit his teeth and took a breath. Then he said, "if the people here are adults now, they will be angry. If they don''t say it well, they will scold me, so all men will be angry. Maybe it''s just that your men don''t show it."


    Su Nian gave a slight smile. She thought about it and said suddenly, "how about we make a bet? Let''s guess what Xingzhou is doing now?"


    Leo narrowed his eyes because of her words, looked at her, then passed her and looked behind her. His eyes slowly changed.


    Leo certainly won''t make that bet with Sunian, because he''s already seen what voodoo is doing.


    He''s treating the agents'' wounds.


    "What is he doing?" Said Leo, frowning.


    Su Nian looked back at Fu Xingzhou. He was wearing a suit, not the white coat Su Nian used to see, but he would not disobey it at all.


    This is Professor Fu in Su Nian''s memory.

 Chapter 659

    Once upon a time, seeing the past always gives her a feeling that time has passed for a long time and reminds her that those things are in the past.


    But only in this moment, she saw Fuxing state, and suddenly nothing changed.


    Voxel is still voxel three years ago.


    Everything will change with time, but not in Fuxing.


    She gave a slight smile, with a little pride in her voice. "I''m dressing them up, don''t you see?"


    "I see it." Leo frowned and nodded oddly. "That''s why I asked him what he was doing."


    This man is not in the same camp with them. The last time he met, Bo Sheng shot him.


    His position is like Bo Sheng''s rival in love. Now that something has happened in Xuanmen, he should go down the drain instead of helping them here.


    It''s hard for Leo to accept.


    Since the accident in Xuanmen, almost everyone has been secretly attacking, and there are hidden arrows everywhere.


    Su Nian looked down at his wound and said, "Xingzhou is a professor, the top one. He is better than you..."


    She raised her chin to the doctor who was taking Leo''s medicine, and continued, "it''s a lot higher."


    Leo frowned and looked strange, but he said nothing.


    Now it''s not the beginning. Everything has changed.


    Previously, Sunian only saw a few agents injured, she didn''t care, but after Leo''s wound was dressed, Sunian was ready to go to see the situation in Fuxing state. As a result, she heard Leo say, "do you want to see the situation?"


    Su Nian raised Mou to see to him, "what circumstance?"


    Leo sighed. "See how bad this is."


    He finished saying this sentence and walked in front, Su Nian frowned and followed up.


    On the first floor, Su Nian only saw so many agents, but on the second floor, she found that more agents were injured.


    There''s blood everywhere. No one''s making a sound.


    These injuries don''t hurt for the agent, but at the moment they make the situation even more uncertain.


    Leo looked at her and said slowly, "in this case, it''s too late for you to go now. You can get out of here."


    "It''s all here?" Su Nian didn''t answer him, but asked.


    "Next door." Leo said, "the ones who didn''t get hurt are next door."


    This villa can only have so many agents, even if the next door is full of agents, there are only so many people.


    Not much fighting power.


    Su Nian''s silence made Leo frown. He said, "go, I''ll take you away."


    "What are your plans?"


    Leo just raised a step, Su Niang raised Mou to see to him, ask a way.


    Leo turned back and looked at her. "What do you think I have in mind?"


    "Don''t you save Bo Sheng?"


    Leo''s eyes are a little complicated. He looks at Su Nian as if he wants to see something from Su Nian''s eyes, but Su Nian''s eyes still have no emotion, and Leo can''t see anything.


    After a pause, he closed his eyes and said slowly, "it''s hard."


    Bo Sheng''s life and death are unknown now. Even if he is still alive, it''s hard to save him.


    This is just like what will happen if the leaders of the hostile forces fall into their hands, and what will happen to Bo Sheng.


    Bo is also downstairs. Even here, he is not in any mood.


    Su Nian goes to the front of the stairs and looks down at Bo Yi.


    Then he looked up at Leo and said, "try it. I''ll go and have a look at it in the evening."


    "Rose No, it''s time to call you Sunian. " Leo''s tone was very serious. "You should be very clear that we have no chance to make a comeback. Everything we are doing now is lingering. Now that you are with us, it''s time to live your life. You shouldn''t be involved in all this."


    "Bo also said these things."


    "Bo also knows that what he doesn''t understand is you. You shouldn''t have come back." Leo sighed.


    Su Nian''s eyes fell on Fu Xingzhou downstairs.


    He was so gentle.


    "Leo." She called him.


    "What?"


    "If you leave Xuanmen, you will find that there is something else in the world, just like Xingzhou is treating your wounds now."


    Sunian looked back at Leo.


    Leo frowned deeply and watched Su Nian go down the stairs. Then he stepped up to the fence and looked down at the state of Fuxing.


    Watching him skillfully and professionally deal with the wounds of those agents.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    I don''t understand why Su Nian wanted to leave Xuanmen at the beginning, but at this time, Xuanmen was in trouble, and she came back.


    I don''t understand why Fuxing state will deal with the wounds for these people. They are not in the same camp.


    Underground, at this time, Fuxing state should have hit them hard.Su Nian went downstairs and first came to Fu Xingzhou. Fu Xingzhou looked up at her. Wen Sheng asked, "what''s the matter, baby?"


    "Can I help you?" Su Nian asked.


    In fact, it''s just that these agents didn''t respond, but they were basically gunshot wounds. Leo was so hurt. They were all bodies. Who didn''t hurt.


    But agents don''t make a sound, so the injuries don''t look so scary.


    But this kind of wound needs to take out the bullet first, and she said, "you take the bullet, and I''ll bandage the wound."


    "No Fu Xingzhou gently shook his head, "baby to rest."


    Su Nian low Mou looking at Fu Star State''s suit stained with blood, her brow wrinkled, way, "I now also have nothing to do, I help you."


    But when she just picked up the scissors, she suddenly thought of something. She moved and slowly put it down.


    Now it''s a professional thing in Fuxing state. In fact, she can''t help anything. She can only help deliver something, which is not a good helper.


    In the evening, she will go out to see the situation. It''s better for her to go out alone. She can''t be with Fuxing state.


    So now she doesn''t get involved in the affairs of Fuxing state. She should be able to go to Fuxing state herself at night.


    So think, Su Nian don''t disturb Fu Xing state, she took a look at the expressionless thin also, went to another villa.


    She had to see for herself.


    Another villa, if all agents, she also checked the guns and ammunition.


    There are not many. It may have taken a lot of effort to move here. It''s not easy to bring these.


    When Su Nian walked out of the villa, at the door, he took a look at the setting sun, and then turned his eyes to see the bright roses that still open.


    Many of the agents were injured and couldn''t be bandaged. Leo was upset and went upstairs to hide.


    Su Nian went to him to discuss the action in the evening.


    Leo still held a disapproving attitude towards her. He listened to Su Nian finish and said coldly, "Su Nian, I say for the last time, now you want to go, you can still go. This is your last chance. Once they catch up here, you can''t go."

 Chapter 660

    "I didn''t want to go." Su Nian looks serious.


    Leo frowned. "We don''t have many people anymore. Yes, you are the one who has been transformed by biochemical experiments, but aren''t you an adult? Adults have been arrested. Do you really think we can turn the tables this time? "


    "Didn''t he want to?"


    Leo looked at her and said, "what did Bo say?"


    Sunian didn''t answer, and Leo nodded and said, "yes, you can''t come here without knowing anything."


    "Did Bo Sheng choose it himself?" Su Nian was silent for a moment, looking at him and asked.


    Leo paused and took a breath. Instead of looking at Su Nian, he looked at the front and said slowly, "it''s your choice."


    Xuanmen is the underground dragon head, deep-rooted, Bo Sheng ordered everything, but Leo knew that from the time he let that woman into Xuanmen, it was too late for anything.


    Over the years, which organization doesn''t want to replace Xuanmen.


    But there has been no entry point.


    This time it was finally found.


    Bo Sheng doesn''t show up in front of people, but it doesn''t mean that people underground don''t know Bo Sheng. The photo taken by Bo Sheng and Su Nian in front of the media that time, after careful analysis, we can confirm that this man is Bo Sheng.


    A mask can''t hide Bo Sheng''s identity.


    Instead of looking for Su Nian, sigarde copied a su Nian.


    Counterfeits, in fact, are unsatisfactory everywhere, but the counterfeits trained by sigarde are all aimed at Bo Sheng''s taste.


    Su Nian doesn''t like Bo Sheng. This counterfeit likes Bo Sheng.


    Leo knew there was going to be an accident from then on, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    "Give me the map. I''ll go when it''s dark." Sunian held out his hand.


    Leo sighed deeply. "Sunian, you should know that people always have to separate."


    "Don''t talk about the truth. I have Xingzhou with me."


    Leo suddenly chuckled. This time, he didn''t say anything more. He gave the map to Su Nian and looked serious.


    "This is the Church of sigarde, whose power is hardly in the church now, but I heard that this time the cold snake is coming."


    "Who is the cold snake?"


    "The leader of sigardenism."


    "Hard to deal with?"


    "No Leo frowned slightly, "the strength of the cold snake is not his own ability. There are few underground rumors about the cold snake''s own ability, but for so many years, he has been sitting firmly in the top position of the sigarde cult. You can imagine his ability is excellent."


    "Good." After reading the map carefully, Su Nian put it away and said, "I''ll go to see it in the evening."


    "Will your man agree?" Asked Leo.


    Su Nian thought of Fu Xing state, it is really a bit headache, Fu Xing state certainly can''t let him go alone.


    "She said," you give him the ecstasy, when we have dinner. "


    "Are you sure?" Leo frowned. "Here. Once they get here, something will happen."


    "It must be safe today." Sunian''s tone was very serious. When she came, nothing happened along the marked road, which showed that the people of sigarde could not find here today.


    "Well It''s up to you. " Said Leo, frowning.


    He couldn''t understand Su Nian all the time. He couldn''t understand Su Nian before, and now he can''t understand it any more. Now he doesn''t have the heart to guess Su Nian''s idea.


    Sunian took the map and went downstairs.


    It''s time to prepare dinner.


    I can''t eat anything here. What I eat is fast food, canned food and so on when I go out for training.


    Kama saw that the dinner was like this, and he had a big head.


    Carefully walked to Fu Xing state side, saw him deal with an agent, just timely asked softly, "Your Highness, do you want me to prepare dinner?"


    It seems a bit crude to eat this for dinner. His highness should be able to be aggrieved, but certainly not Miss Su.


    Su Nian had already come over by herself. She gently wiped the blood on Fu Xing state''s suit. She couldn''t wipe it off. The blood was seeping in.


    You can''t wear this expensive suit.


    She took back her hand, looked at Kama and said, "it''s a special situation now. Bear it. It''s not too bad."


    Kama''s eyes widened and he felt his throat stuck.


    Why can''t he eat this


    "Is this OK for the baby?" Fu Xingzhou looked at her.


    Su Nian nodded, "it''s delicious. In fact, you''re stereotyped. Now these canned fast food are all good. Try it."


    Su Nian took a can, opened it, dug a spoon and handed it to Fu Xingzhou.


    Fuxing state open mouth to eat, warm voice way, "well, delicious."


    "Right." Su Nian dug another spoon for himself with the spoon.Kama watched the scene and retreated in silence


    it''s too much for him to say that


    Su Nian not only fed Fu Xing Zhou that can, but also fed him cakes


    but she can''t eat the pie. It has a magic drug in it


    Su Nian looked at the time and saw that there were only two agents left whose wounds had not been treated before feeding Fu Xingzhou


    she looked back at Bo Yi and asked, "are you full?"


    "well." Bo also nodded his head


    Su Nian glanced at the leftover cans he had eaten, and he probably ate half of them


    now she doesn''t know how to comfort Bo Yi. Bo Yi has more ideas than she thinks, so she has talked with Bo Yi in detail all the time


    waiting for Fuxing state to take effect, Su Nian had already taken Fuxing state upstairs


    she had prepared an empty room, took Fu Xingzhou to the bed and said, "I''m a little tired. Let''s lie down in Xingzhou for a while."


    "good." Fu Xingzhou nodded and let Su Nian lie down on the bed with him, and then lay on her arm

 Chapter 661

    Kama first glanced at the door of the room which was closed by Su Nian, then followed Su Nian and asked softly, "Miss Su, where''s your highness?"


    "he''s tired, he''s sleeping."


    Kama stops and looks at Sunian coming down to talk to the man who seems to be the leader here


    he frowned, always feeling a little strange


    in this situation, will su nianzhen suddenly ask Fu Xingzhou to rest with her


    -


    it''s getting dark


    it''s time to act


    Leo wants to match Sunian, but Sunian says that she is short of hands now, so she just wants to feel the situation, which is more inconvenient at this time


    Leo disagrees, but she can''t help it. Su Nian is not a secret agent of Xuanmen now. She comes back to help them, so she doesn''t have to listen to him


    he can only bring all the equipment used by Sunian to Sunian< According to the map given by Leo, the Rose Manor is far away from the Church of sigarde


    in fact, Leo chose to retreat in this Rose Manor, which was not a good decision


    because the Rose Manor is remote, but there is no way out here. Once it is found, it will be a fight to the death


    she drove and took another road


    it takes a long time to drive from the road she marked for Kama, even if it''s very fast, it takes two or three hours


    she can''t afford to delay so much time on the road. It won''t take her an hour to take the road marked by Leo<


    the moon tonight is similar to the moon in M country. It looks like a bad omen, but this kind of moon is suitable for action


    -


    all the agents were treated and went to rest<


    Leo and Bo are also sitting on the sofa in silence<


    Leo and Sunian have similar ideas. Because Bo Yi is more thorough than them, he doesn''t know how to persuade him


    Bo also opened his mouth first. He looked at Ao coldly and said, "she''s gone?"


    "well." Leo nodded. "She''s going to see the situation."


    "why don''t you persuade her?"<


    "I''ve advised." Leo frowned. "You don''t make sense. I''m sure I don''t either."


    "my dad doesn''t want to see her."


    hearing Bo Yi''s words, Leo suddenly frowns. Of course, Bo Sheng doesn''t want to see Su Nian. Now is the time when he is most embarrassed. If Su Nian can really see him, he will also be in sigarde


    the methods of underground organizations are all the same cruel. They won''t keep their hands. At this time, it''s the most difficult torture for Bo Sheng to see Su Nian


    The Kama upstairs stood at the door for a long time and felt more and more wrong


    Su Nian is gone. He has a look at it from left to right. There is no su Nian. The leader has already talked to Bo Yi. It is probably Su Nian who is not here now


    he thought about it, knocked on the door of the room, and there was no response


    Kama frowned and pushed the door open<


    -


    the Church of sigarde is not in a remote place, but now because of the collapse of the gate, the whole underground is in chaos, so country C is also in chaos<


    there is no one in the street, and the church in sigarde is brightly lit, which is a place similar to a Western church


    she has not contacted the people of sigardenism before, and she has not asked Leo these questions in detail, but the church is not compatible with their underground people. What is the origin of sigardenism? She dares to use the church as a base


    Su Nian stops far away and walks over


    under the street lamp, her figure is very vague<


    she first detected the location of the infrared ray, then found out the monitoring location, and avoided all this before standing on the roof of the church in sigarde


    in fact, this kind of building is very weak. If there is a real war, the defense will not be able to hold, and the attack will not occupy much advantage


    if it wasn''t for Leo''s map, Sunian would have thought it was just a bait, but actually nothing


    according to Leo''s situation, there are only about a hundred people in the sigarde church, and the rest of them are scattered in various places to find their mysterious people


    she first got a general idea of the situation here, and then she fell down


    the agent patrols in batches. When she leaves, she just changes shifts


    Su Nian didn''t want to do it. There are more than 100 agents here. She can''t be arrogant to think that one person can kill all these people


    this is not the age of cultivating immortals, but the age of science and technology


    she only excels in biochemical experiments in the same technology


    but she didn''t touch it in the end. It seems that if she wants to go in, she can''t just touch it. She has to hit it


    this time, she received some goods, but the goods were not big. She came here to look for Bo Sheng, but she didn''t even see anyone


    Su Nian rushed back<


    when she went back, Leo was standing at the door. He saw her car and looked a little more relaxed. When she got out of the car and came over, he asked, "is her whereabouts not exposed?""Why don''t you ask me if I can find Bo Sheng first?" Su Nian took a look at him.


    "You can''t find it." Leo hung his eyes. If Su Nian could find Bo Sheng so easily, what''s the significance of seizing Bo Sheng?


    "I haven''t found it yet." Su Nian picks eyebrows. "I can''t touch it. I have to hit it."


    Leo''s face was a little dignified because of Su Nian''s words, but he saw Su Nian look up the stairs and asked, "is Xingzhou awake?"


    Leo''s face became more strange. He took a look at Bo Yi, but there was no emotion on Bo Yi''s face.


    Su Nian didn''t look at him, didn''t hear his answer, didn''t ask, went upstairs to see.


    Kama was still standing at the door. Seeing Su Nian coming, he bowed his head and saluted, "Miss Su."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head. He couldn''t see any emotion on Kama''s face. After thinking about it, he said, "I just went to buy something to eat. I was hungry and Xingzhou fell asleep, so I didn''t call him."


    "Yes." Kama nodded, then said, "Miss Su, next time these things tell me to come."


    "Nothing." Su Nian waved his hand and remembered that he was empty handed. He said, "I forgot to bring it to you. Do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you again. "


    Just now, she couldn''t buy food on the way. In this situation, she can''t see anyone. Once she meets any stranger, she will be exposed.


    Kama quickly shook his head, "no, Miss Su, go in."


    Sunian nodded and pushed the door in.


    I was relieved to see her sleeping face under the soft night light.


    Leo upstairs frowned and looked in the direction of Kama upstairs.


    Just now This man is not here at all.


    I don''t know what happened to the overpowering drug. He woke up so fast.


    But he is the man of Sunian, which has nothing to do with them. If he wants to leave, Leo can''t stop him.


    Then he came back not long before Sunian.


    Leo didn''t tell Sunian because he didn''t think it was necessary. Bo also saw it and didn''t say anything. Naturally, he wouldn''t mention it.

 Chapter 662

    -


    Su Nian is lying on the arm of Fu Xing state again. She doesn''t sleep. She can''t sleep at this time.


    Thinking about the situation of sigarde church, she was calculating how to win the battle when she heard the voice of Fu Xing state calling for her.


    "Baby."


    "Well." Su Nianyang looked up at him, "you wake up."


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    Su Nian rubbed in his arms, sniffed the pleasant smell on his body, and gently laughed, "Xingzhou, you are like a baby."


    There are treasures everywhere.


    "I love babies, too."


    When he said that, Su Nian''s ears were hot. He just held him and didn''t speak.


    Nothing is convenient here. It seems that this is the hardest day for Su Nian since he was with Fu Xing state.


    The room here is very simple. There is nothing to prepare. Su Nian went to the bathroom to have a look. There are only bath towel and nightgown.


    She thought about the figure in voxel and thought she couldn''t stand it.


    After taking a bath, it''s a test of human nature to see Fu Xingzhou lying in bed in his pajamas.


    She may be able to resist, but her body is not.


    Especially their first time, Sunian didn''t remember.


    She planned to do it again, but she never had a chance. Originally, going to m country was an opportunity.


    But all of a sudden they came back to country C.


    There is obviously no time for that.


    She''s back in vogue.


    Fu Xingzhou asked softly, "does the baby want to take a bath?"


    Su Nian shook his head and said, "No


    "I can go out."


    Su Nian suddenly sat up and looked back at Fu Xingzhou.


    Fu Xingzhou''s delicate face gently, raised the corner of his mouth and asked, "baby, what did I say wrong?"


    "No, do you think we have to hide from this relationship?" Su Nian twisted his brows, a tangled face.


    Voodoo is a little too pure.


    Although he was inexperienced and his whole body was like a piece of white paper, Su Nian thought his reaction was very strange.


    She''s a little thin now, but she''s still hot enough.


    Is it because of the scar on her body?


    Su Nian suddenly frowned, but he was suddenly carried into his arms by Fu Xingzhou.


    In such an atmosphere, she was thinking about these things again. Suddenly, the smell of Fuxing state filled her nose. Su Nian just felt that her hormones were going to explode.


    She touched her nose, but there was no bleeding.


    Hear Fu Xing state some low tone to say, "baby don''t think, I can''t help it."


    "Can''t help what?"


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t answer her this time. He was silent for a moment. He suddenly took Su Nian''s hand and went down slowly.


    Su Nian didn''t understand. Suddenly he touched something. His fingers shrank, and the whole person froze.


    Fu Xingzhou''s warm hand still held him, his voice was a little hoarse, "baby is so delicious..."


    Su Nian suddenly broke away from Fu Xing Zhou. She didn''t dare to look at Fu Xing Zhou. Her face must be red now. Su Nian said in a hurry, "I''ll go out first and meet you later."


    She doesn''t know what she''s going out for. She can''t stay here with vosgow now.


    Or she''ll be a beast.


    Who can stand it? Anyway, she can''t stand it. It''s not her problem. It''s Fu Xing state who seduces her.


    Yes, voxel is a goblin.


    Su Nian hurried out of the room. Kama was still waiting outside. Seeing her coming out, she bowed her head and asked, "what can I do for you, Miss Su?


    Su Nian looked at him, thought about it, and said, "Xingzhou is a goblin!"


    Kama Leng Leng, tilted his head that he did not understand.


    He asked softly, "what did Miss Su say..."


    Sunian will not tell Kama any more. She waved down the stairs.


    Really, fortunately, her mood is not obvious, no one should see her blush.


    Leo is not downstairs, only Bo is.


    Bo also won''t take the initiative to say anything to her, but Su Nian and Bo also sit like this, also feel uncomfortable, afraid Bo also see what.


    After all, Bo is only a child.


    So Sunian went out.


    Clear your head in the dim moonlight.


    She''s almost a prince now. She''s charming and seducing!


    She blew for a while, looked at the moonlight for a while, and then went to the Rose Manor.


    Seeing the rose, Su Nian thought that if she picked it and gave it to Fu Xing state, she would be very frivolous.


    But if she doesn''t do anything when she goes upstairs now, how can she break the embarrassment between her and Fuxing state.


    Fu Xing state is certainly not embarrassed, he is a goblin, he will not, Su Nian is embarrassed.But before she could figure out how to break the embarrassment with Fuxing, Fuxing came to her.


    His steps were steady. When Su Nian heard the footsteps, he knew it was him.


    She shrank in the rose. When she was invisible, the rose was still very high. In fact, Fuxing could not see her.


    But he was still right at her side, voice with a bit helpless, "baby, why always seduce me And run away by yourself. "


    Su Nian suddenly stares, turns his head and looks at Fu Xingzhou incredulously, "I seduce you?"


    "Well." Fu Xing state quite some wronged nodded, "baby plays with me."


    "You wait!" Su Nian suddenly stood up and said to him seriously, "you''re not the right word. You can''t use it like this This is a frame up, this is a rumor! "


    "Isn''t the baby playing with me?" The voice of Fu Xing state was a little puzzled. His voice was gentle. Under the dim light, his bright and dark face revealed the fatal temptation.


    Su Nian has been unable to resist the face of Fu Xing state for a long time. The handsome man is really deadly.


    In particular, the ending of his last pick just now was explosive.


    Su Nian must have been seduced by Fuxing state. She''s sure, but she can''t help it.


    She was hanging around the neck of vosgow, and the warm kiss seemed to be overwhelming to the rose.


    It''s really strange that she just touched the enemy''s nest in front of her. She had just experienced danger, but then she had a sweet relationship with Fuxing state next to the rose.


    It''s really weird in such an atmosphere.


    Inside the villa, there are injured agents everywhere, but at this time, Su Nian is lying in front of the chest of Fu Xing state, feeling his steady heartbeat, as if all of a sudden he is not worried.


    -


    but this time is this time, and the next things can''t happen. After all, it''s not appropriate under such circumstances.


    Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou lie on the bed again. Su Nian is smart and doesn''t ask anything. What does she ask? It''s actually her who suffers.


    Always have to resist a beautiful body put in front of you, can see can''t eat, this who can stand?


    So I only watched TV with vosgow in silence, watching shuck and beta.


    She used to watch it alone, but now she watches it with him.

 Chapter 663

    In one night, I watched 20 episodes of cartoons


    Su Nian went out twice


    the agents patrol in shifts, and Leo doesn''t sleep. In this case, except Bo Yi, no one seems to be able to sleep


    Bo also seems to care about nothing


    at dawn, she took a bath and changed her clothes in the bathroom


    when I came out of the bathroom, I saw Fu Xingzhou looking at her tenderly


    Sunian pauses for a moment and walks over to him, "you take a bath first, I''ll go down and have a look."


    "good." Fu Xingzhou nodded


    Su Nian watched him enter the bathroom and then walked out of the door<


    Kama is still in front of the door, and he doesn''t look very tired


    seeing Su read out, Kama bowed his head and saluted, "Miss Su."


    after going to Nanlai, Kama seems to be used to this even though he is not in the border of Nanlai


    Su Nian looked up and down at him and asked, "why don''t you rest?"<


    Kama said, "wait here, for fear that Miss Su and his highness have anything to tell me."


    Su Nian frowned slightly and said, "what can I tell you here? If you don''t have a good rest, you can''t say it will be wrong."


    Leo, they can''t sleep because they are besieged here. They can''t sleep, but at the same time, they should keep the best energy<


    Leo is young, and these agents are trained all year round, but Kama is not. Kama is a middle-aged man after all, and he has not been trained as an agent. When he was in Nanlai, it was OK to stay up all night. After all, there was nothing to do in Nanlai


    but here, you have to face sudden danger at any time


    this night may be the last peaceful one


    I''m not sure, it will be found here soon


    Sunian went downstairs to talk to Leo about this. I''m sure he can''t stay here any longer


    this place can only rest temporarily, but it is not a place that can stay for a long time< The Xuanmen headquarters has been occupied<


    the branches were also smashed


    thinking of this, Su Nian frowned and didn''t have the heart to say anything to Kama. She just said, "go to sleep. There''s nothing you need to do."<


    Kama bowed his head and said, "yes, Miss Su, I''ll see to it."


    when he said that, Su Nian didn''t say anything


    she went downstairs to find Leo<


    Leo sat on the sofa and looked out with a heavy heart


    the door of the villa has not been closed all night. In this season, it''s very hot, so there''s no need to close the door, and it''s helpful to find out the situation by opening the door like this


    seeing Sunian go downstairs, Leo looks at her and asks, "have you slept well?"


    before Sunian answered, Leo laughed for himself. He sighed and said, "yes, you didn''t sleep before. What about your man?"


    he looked back upstairs


    Su Nian sat down on the sofa and said, "Xingzhou is taking a bath."<


    Leo thought of last night when Fuxing state went out at that time, and could not help frowning. If the effect of the overpowering drug really went wrong, it would be a bit complicated. They are in this place now, but nothing can be lost. When they escaped, they didn''t bring much equipment. If the overpowering drug can''t be used, That''s a big weapon missing


    so last night, he asked people to experiment, the overpowering drug did not fail, it was the same effect as before<


    Leo can''t figure out what''s going on in voxel, but he doesn''t talk to Sunian about it


    Su Nian also looks out the door. The scenery in the early morning is always very pleasant and the air is fresh


    but the angle of the villa is not good. You can''t see the Rose Manor from here. You can only see the mountains in the distance


    Su Nian took back his eyes, glanced at the wrinkles on Ao''s clothes, and said, "today''s shift?"<


    Leo and she looked at each other, frowned slightly, and said, "now that you transfer, you have no self-cultivation."


    Leo chose to stay here because it was not easy to find and because the injured agents really needed a rest


    in this case, losing combat effectiveness is equivalent to waiting for death


    "waiting?" Su Nian squinted< For a moment, rioton nodded slowly, "waiting for a day."<


    he looked up at Su Nian and asked,


    "do you have any place to go now?"


    "No." Su Nian shook his head. "I''m not familiar here. I should ask you."


    "so say it." Leo sighed. "You shouldn''t have come back."


    "why do you still say that now?" Su Nian frowned. She stood up and said, "I''ll see what happened to them."


    in fact, in Su Nian''s opinion, Leo and Bo Yi have the same attitude. They all want to forget it


    it''s just that Leo is not as negative as Bo.Bo is also Bo''s son. He was born in this kind of environment, and because of his high IQ, he can see everything thoroughly.


    Sunian couldn''t figure out what he thought, but he vaguely knew what Leo thought now.


    The current dilemma is to avoid the people of sigardenism, retain the last power of Xuanmen, and make a comeback if possible. If not, survival is the only goal.


    But the tranquility of the early morning was broken when Su Nian went to another villa.


    The agent on patrol in the distance signaled that someone was coming.


    Sunianti takes it out.


    The exchange of fire had begun in the distance, and Leo rushed over.


    His face was dignified. He and Su Nian looked at each other and rushed to the place where the gunshot was.


    There are not many people, about forty or fifty.


    They had a lot of gunfire.


    Su Nian calmly fired the gun, the gunfire is all around, can''t see clearly what.


    She found someone who didn''t move in the distance. This is the leader of the group.


    Sunian moved for a moment and aimed at the man. When the trigger was pulled, the man in the car was stiff and his head dropped.


    Life is so fragile.


    In fact, the car was far away, and there was protection all around. No one would have thought that suddenly a bullet went through their leader''s head.


    Sunian didn''t waste her time. She shot one at a time.


    In the shortest possible time, the result of these people, and then a hasty search of their bodies.


    Leo''s picking up equipment. Sunian''s checking the signal.


    Leo came over.


    Looking at the communication equipment in Sunian''s hand.


    "What''s going on?"


    "No Sunian shook his head. "They''re from sigarde?"


    "No Leo sighed heavily. "Fortunately not."


    If it is the people of sigarde, they should go back in the first time, and their address is exposed, then they are in a more dangerous situation.


    Su Nian nodded. Now the gate is down. Everyone wants to step on it.


    These people should belong to the rest of the organization.


    But this has already made the atmosphere tense.


    It''s the first time someone finds out, and the next time may not be far away.

 Chapter 664

    When Su Nian went back, she found that Fu Xingzhou came to meet her


    she still has a gun in her hand, and Sunian gives it to Leo. A few steps to the front of Fu Xing state, way, "how did you come out?"


    "what did the baby do?" Fu Xingzhou gently took her hand


    in order to be safe, agents patrol in the distance and shoot at the place just now, which is not heard here


    even though there are many corpses there, it''s still peaceful here


    Sunian motioned for Leo''s gun and said, "Leo has got a good gun. I''ll try it."


    Rio is not spoken


    he doesn''t get involved in this matter, whatever Su Nian says to Fu Xingzhou<


    Kama also walked quietly behind him and did not express his opinions


    "why didn''t the baby call me?" Fu Xingzhou pinched Su Nian''s cold fingertips


    "you''re taking a bath." Su Nian laughs. She wants to make a fool of her. She doesn''t want to continue to say this to Fu Xingzhou


    her mind can''t be hidden in Fuxing


    he really didn''t ask because of his gentle eyebrows


    after fooling around, Su Nian''s mind sank down again


    this mission is more dangerous than any she took over in the past, because this time, she took Fuxing state with her, so this time, she can only succeed


    she went to Leo while she was taking care of the injured agent in voxel<


    Leo is calculating how long the new equipment will last for them


    Su Nian sits opposite him and watches his fingers tapping on the keyboard


    "who is the leader of the church in sigarde?"< When he heard her, Leo looked up at her and said, "the leader of sigarde is the cold snake."


    he has already said that


    "church, where I went last night." Su Niandao<


    Leo frowned slightly, put his hand down from the keyboard, looked at Sunian and said, "hunter."


    Sunian didn''t say anything. Leo began to calculate again, and his face became more and more heavy


    five agents were shot just now


    one death and four injuries


    this is because of Su Nian''s action, so they are in a good situation


    but as he said before, Bo Sheng is the king of the underground, but he can''t be worth 10000 guns alone


    he can''t, and Su Nian can''t either< They will lose sooner or later


    when Su Nian went downstairs, she didn''t see Fu Xingzhou. She went to see Fu Xingzhou dressing up the injured agent


    for fear that Fu Xingzhou would know, Su Nian asked them to send the injured agent to the next house


    seeing Fuxing state bandaging them, it''s a show


    without saying anything, Su Nian stood at the door, quietly looking at Fu Xingzhou''s back for a while, and went out


    breakfast is the same as last night. It''s a very simple fast food


    Su Nian didn''t mention the agent''s injury. She knew that if she didn''t take the initiative to say it, Fuxing would not ask


    the tranquility of the early morning has been broken by this group, and because of the death of an agent, the atmosphere of the whole villa is very low


    there''s nothing to do. Sunian is going to go upstairs to see Shuke and beta. Leo says that if he doesn''t leave today, he''ll be waiting for one day


    but as soon as she entered the room, she suddenly heard the sound of a signal bomb


    Su Nian''s face changed. When she walked out of the door, she just ran into Fuxing state


    she looked up at Fu Xingzhou, and could only tell the truth, "Xingzhou, someone is coming, I''ll go first, you wait for me here."


    "can''t I go with my baby?" Fu Xingzhou asked softly


    "No." Sunian shook her head. She looked serious. "I''ll go by myself. It''s a very simple thing, but we''ll go together. I''ll be distracted. Xingzhou, you''ll wait for me here."


    at such times, in fact, Su Nian couldn''t understand Fu Xingzhou. This time, she also thought so, but unexpectedly, Fu Xingzhou just kept silent for a moment and nodded


    "good."


    Su Nian didn''t have time to guess why Fu Xingzhou agreed, so she left in a hurry<


    the previous group was not from sigardenism, so no news was sent back, but if they were from sigardenism, it would be over<


    after she took up the fight, Leo was with her. When he saw the appearance of the man, his face became solemn, "the man of sigarde."


    Su Nian took a look at him, shot an agent first, and then changed his position


    it''s too late. If it''s a sigarden, they should send the news back at the first moment when they find them. Unless they can kill all of them in a flash, nothing can be saved


    in this battle, seven agents were killed and 16 were injured in Xuanmen< When Leo escaped this time, he didn''t bring many agents with him, which was seriously injured. More importantly, their whereabouts were exposed.When he went back, Leo was silent.


    He didn''t walk a few steps in front of Sunian, but suddenly he stopped and looked back at Sunian.


    Su Nian looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "You made a wrong decision." Leo said slowly.


    Instead of answering Leo''s words, Sunian suddenly looks at the house in the distance. She just saw Kama coming back from another direction,


    where has Kama gone?


    Fuxing state is waiting for her in the house. Kama should accompany Fuxing state.


    He''s not always in front of the door incorrect.


    Su Nian twisted her brows slightly.


    In such a place, Kama can''t leave Fuxing. Is Fuxing out?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Su Nian Leo called to her.


    Su Nian turned back and looked at him, "you say."


    Leo shook his head. "Come on, it''s no use what I say."


    He didn''t say it, and Su Nian didn''t ask. She thought it was just what happened.


    Is she blinded?


    Or did Kamal really go out? Is he alone? Or do you want to follow vosgow?


    No wonder she makes such a fuss. It has been found here. A bullet is coming at any time. She can''t help worrying.


    Su Nian went upstairs and looked at Kama standing at the door of the room. Kama said, "Miss Su."


    Su Nian first looked Kama up and down. Just asked, "have you been here all the time?"


    "Yes." Kama nodded.


    "Never been out?"


    "No Kama is far away.


    Sunian pushed the door in.


    Fu Xingzhou is sitting on the sofa. He is really the kind of person that you look at him and have no other idea but to appreciate him.


    Push open the door, see him sitting there quietly, is a pair of years of quiet good appearance.


    He curved his mouth and said in a warm voice, "baby."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded. She walked towards him, but without taking a few steps, she was picked up by Fu Xingzhou, held in her arms, and sat on the sofa.


    Su Nian''s face changed when he looked at his posture.


    It''s the end of the story. It''s what vosgow is going to say to her.

 Chapter 665

    She didn''t want to tell Fu Xingzhou that in the current situation, nothing could be said.


    But Fuxing state really didn''t say anything. He just held her tenderly.


    If he doesn''t speak, Sunian won''t say anything. She lay down for a while in the arms of Fu Xing state. She sat up and said to him, "Xing state, I''ll go to find Leo."


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    Sunian went to see Leo.


    I can''t stay here now. Now that it has been discovered, it''s only a matter of time for the sigardens to come.


    But when she came into Leo''s room, she saw that Leo was still like that.


    It''s almost as thin as thin. It seems that it doesn''t matter what it is.


    Su Niandao, "calculate good?"


    Just got another wave of equipment, Leo should have calculated again,


    but this time, Leo shook his head and said, "no calculation, no need."


    "No need?"


    Leo looked at her and said, "it should be coming soon. It''s a fight to the death. There''s enough ammunition, or so on. We''re all dead. We can''t run out of ammunition. "


    "Leo, I have a way." Sunian ignored Leo''s negative thoughts and said.


    Leo didn''t look much different. He just asked, "what can I do?"


    "Let''s do it first." Su Nian sat down and said seriously, "if we are passive, we can only lose, but if we take the initiative, the result is not certain."


    "Active what?"


    "Hunter." Sunian picked up one of Leo''s pens.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? " Leo''s face slowly changed.


    "Yes." Sunian nodded. "Let''s go to the church in sigarde."


    Leo took a deep look at her, but did not speak.


    Sunian put down his pen again. "We can take the situation of the church in sigarde and wait here. According to your opinion, we will die."


    Leo still didn''t speak. Su Nian said, "you''re thinking about it too slowly. It''s too late to act."


    Leo is the second in charge of Xuanmen. He is in charge of a lot of strategies. When Su Nian talks about it briefly, Leo will know what she thinks.


    He spoke as Sunian opened the door to go out.


    "Good."


    Su Nian stopped, "let''s go."


    Leo gave the order and was quick to act.


    Originally, I intended to take separate actions, but now there are only so many people left in the whole Xuanmen. It''s more dangerous to take separate actions. Finally, I decided to go to xigad church together.


    Sunian, they are still in the car when they came. Bo is with them, and Leo is in another car.


    In the face of this sudden action, Bo still did not respond, Kama did not ask, nor did Fuxing state.


    Su Nian leaned on him, feeling the temperature of her hand in Fuxing state, smelling the good smell on him.


    Enjoying the brief peace.


    It''s back water.


    Su Nian is calm, because at this time, confusion is useless.


    Just like Bo, his indifferent attitude is that he doesn''t care about anything.


    There was no one on the street. It was because Su Nian had touched the situation here that he made the decision.


    It''s better to take the initiative than to be passive.


    It''s ten o''clock when we get to the church in sigarde.


    Sunian and Leo discuss with each other on the messenger and move in three minutes.


    She turned to fuxingzhou and said, "Xingzhou, you still have to wait for me later. I''ll go with them first. We''ll come out later."


    "Why didn''t the baby take me?" Fu Xingzhou slightly pick eyebrows, seems to have a grievance.


    Su Nian didn''t dare to look at him. He was afraid that he couldn''t stand the way of Fu Xing Zhou. He just looked down at Fu Xing Zhou''s slender fingers and said, "I won''t take you to play this time. How about next time?"


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t answer. Su Nianxin raised it. He was afraid that Fu Xingzhou would not say well. When he arrived here, he was about to launch a general attack. At this time, what happened was very bad.


    But Fu Xingzhou didn''t make her embarrassed. He could only gently hold Su Nian and said, "that baby will take me to play next time."


    "Good." Su Nian nodded again and again, anyway, next time, if it was still such a dangerous action, she and Fu Xing Zhou should be able to make sense.


    Anyway, she''s in favor of Fuxing state.


    It''s really because I''m with vosgow, so it seems that the atmosphere is not so tense.


    But when she got out of the car, she suddenly got serious.


    There''s someone in the car she wants to guard.


    It must be quick to start.


    Sunian had already found out how many people there were in the sigarde church that night. According to Leo''s information, now the people in the sigarde church are scattered to find their whereabouts. Since the news has been spread, there must be fewer people here. Only a few people should be left to guard the base and protect the leader''s safety.Leo takes people to fight with the people of sigarde, and Sunian goes in to find hunter.


    Almost all the underground people have little news.


    For the sake of safety, but there is little news about Leng she, because he is the chief leader of the sigarde church, and hunter is only the head of one of the sigarde churches. Leo has his picture, and Sunian wrote it down.


    She broke in all the way, but found a strange phenomenon.


    There are very few agents here, or none.


    Except at the beginning, after she shot and killed an agent, she didn''t see anyone along the way.


    If it wasn''t for Leo who was fighting with them, Sunian would have thought they were trapped.


    The first floor was not found. Sunian went up to the second floor and found hunter.


    There was no one around him.


    He fell to the ground with a look of pain.


    Su Nian looked at him coldly, "are you hunter?"


    Han te looked at her and said nothing. He took out his gun from behind and shot Su Nian decisively.


    Su Nian dodged his shot in Hunter''s surprised eyes, raised his gun and fired at Hunter''s right arm. The gun in Hunter''s hand fell.


    Sunian asked again, "hunter, right?"


    Leo''s picture is probably when hunter was just an agent on a mission before, but now hunter''s face is ferocious. Su Nian can''t see what his facial features look like.


    Hunter still doesn''t speak. Sunian looks at him with an eyebrow. "Are you poisoned?"


    But as soon as she finished, she suddenly smelled a strong odor.


    About It stinks like a public toilet exploded.


    Su Nian''s face became stiff for a moment. She twisted her eyebrows and covered her nose and mouth. She squinted at Hunter.


    "Gas bomb?"


    She didn''t see anything thrown in, and this Hunter didn''t react.


    But the next second, when Su Nian saw something slowly flowing out from under hunter''s body, his eyes became strange.

 Chapter 666

    She stepped back and stood outside, looking at Hunter.


    Hunter was biting his teeth and swearing, "get out of here!"


    Su nianzhen is gone. She can''t stand it.


    It''s worse than a gas bomb.


    She can''t come to this. Let Leo come.


    Leo rushed up, rushed into the room and out again, bending over and retching.


    He looked at Su Nian standing far away and said, "you can, may Su Nian, you are really good at setting up your own people. "


    It seems that all of a sudden, it''s back to the time when they used to work together.


    Su Nian shrugged his shoulders and said he was innocent.


    Leo went in with the hood on.


    Hunter must have been overdosed with laxatives.


    He stinks.


    Just take it away. You can''t take it away.


    Leo stripped his clothes, threw them into the bathtub, and flipped over like a pig.


    He was dressed as an agent.


    But I can''t. this Hunter let out again when he was getting dressed.


    Leo can''t make it.


    Although the mask blocked the smell, it was disgusting to see it with my own eyes.


    He had hunter put in a sealed bag and put on an oxygen mask.


    Another sack was put on the outside.


    So you can''t see or smell.


    This episode of Hunter is really surprising and disgusting.


    But after that, they still need to be strict.


    Catching hunter is easier than they think. If it''s not the cold snake''s intention to let them catch him, it seems that someone is helping them secretly.


    But it''s impossible at all. Everyone thinks that Xuanmen is falling, and no one will lend a helping hand.


    Catching hunter is nothing more than getting a bargaining chip to negotiate with cold snake.


    A new one.


    It''s been a week. Bo Sheng doesn''t know what he''s been tortured by them.


    However, if we capture hunter, we can''t occupy the sigarde church, because it is the enemy''s territory after all. It is actually unfavorable for them to occupy it.


    You can''t go back to Rose Manor.


    Sunian has already thought about the next place.


    Go to the place where Bo Sheng was arrested, which is Pala palace.


    Su Nian chose this place because Pala palace is easy to defend but hard to attack.


    Since we have captured hunter and want to negotiate with sigarde, we have to choose a place where we can fight.


    Leo said, enough ammunition, that''s enough.


    On the way to Pala palace, Su Nian finally told Fu Xingzhou.


    She always has to say that what she didn''t say in detail before was that she was afraid that the things she was going to do were too dangerous for Fu Xingzhou. She must accompany her. That''s not good.


    But now the last battle is about to begin, she definitely told vosgow.


    "We''ll take him, we''ll negotiate with the sigardens."


    "Is the baby good at negotiation?"


    Fu Xingzhou low eyes looking at her, eyes are doting.


    Su Nian''s eyes blinked. She didn''t expect that Fu Xingzhou asked this question when she heard her saying so.


    She thought about it seriously and said, "I''m sure I can''t. It''s up to Xiaoli."


    "Xiaoli''s mouth is like a machine gun."


    "The baby is so cute." Fu Xingzhou couldn''t help laughing. He bowed his head and gave Su Nian a kiss on the forehead.


    Su Nian turns to see Bo Yi in a hurry.


    Bo Yi''s eyes are out of the window, his tone is very calm, "don''t worry about me."


    If he hadn''t changed his voice or was still a child''s voice, Su Nian would have thought that this was not something a ten-year-old could say.


    Su Nian takes back her eyes and says nothing to Bo.


    When I see Bo Sheng, everything will be fine.


    She''s back on voxel.


    -


    Leo took a picture of hunter and passed it on to sigarde.


    Sigarde did not reply, but they will surely come.


    Waiting for them to come, Su Nian''s face suddenly became solemn.


    In fact, her method is still very obvious. If sigarde doesn''t want to kill hunter, their plan will be a failure. But if sigarde wants to kill hunter, but at the same time, she doesn''t want to let them go, in fact, their plan is also a failure.


    They are waiting for the people of sigarde to come, but they are also waiting for them to surround the place.


    In fact, their biggest weakness is that there is no one in Xuanmen now, and no one will support them.


    Palais is the place to perform.


    Su Nian then unconsciously stood on the stage.


    She was on stage very early. At that time, she just liked singing.


    But no one supported her.There are three people in her family, Su Changyan, Li Juan and Su AI.


    They''re a family, she''s redundant.


    At the beginning of the competition, she will see that when the children are in the competition, their parents will cheer them on. If they win the competition, they will be rewarded.


    Su Nian is different. She has no family, only teachers.


    After she won the championship, Su Changyan won''t watch the trophy she brought back.


    Since then, Su Nian has only been singing on stage.


    But this time, when she was sweeping the audience on the stage, she suddenly found that Fu Xingzhou was sitting in the middle of the first row, looking at her attentively.


    His eyes are as gentle as the moon, but as hot as midsummer.


    It''s contradictory.


    Su Nian slightly drooped his eyes and stopped without moving.


    In fact, there were people sitting in the audience at the back. Kama was sitting behind vosgow, and Leo was sitting anywhere. Some agents were also sitting here.


    Because I was waiting for the people of sigarde to come, there was nothing to do. Seeing Su Nian on stage, they all sat here.


    Sunian is ready to jump. But I heard Leo yell, "sing a song, Sunian. I have no chance to hear you sing a song on the spot."


    Suddenly hearing Leo''s words, Su Nian thought of what Bo Yi said that day. Bo Sheng also had an accident here. It was because the substitute said such words that Bo Sheng was arrested here.


    She looked at Fu Xing state, and saw that he gently raised the corner of his mouth, and the bottom of her eyes couldn''t change tenderness.


    Sunian went to tune the accompaniment himself.


    There is no one in Palais, and the chaos underground has affected the order of country C.


    It''s locked. They can come in by picking the lock.


    In fact, at this time, Sunian should sing an exciting song, but she would like to sing a song for fuxingzhou.


    But after thinking about it, she finally sang an old folk song.


    Next time, when there were only two people, she would sing love songs to him.


    Leo listened very carefully.


    But the eye color gradually dropped down.


    When Bo Sheng came here that day, he couldn''t have followed.


    It was a risky decision. No, it was wrong.


    He couldn''t have followed. Once he was here, the Xuanmen would be finished that day.


    I don''t know what Bo Sheng thought when he heard the substitute singing. No, maybe he didn''t hear it at all. It''s just a substitute. She may not be able to sing.

 Chapter 667

    I don''t know what Bo Sheng thought when he heard the substitute singing. No, maybe he didn''t hear it at all. It''s just a substitute. She may not be able to sing.


    Leo was thirty-two years old. Before he entered the underground, he had several relationships that died of nothing.


    The feelings of this era are just like this. I''m really lucky to be able to go on.


    Then he went underground, and Leo knew he couldn''t have love.


    Love will be his weakness.


    At the beginning of Xuanmen, Bo Sheng had his ex-wife around him when he was in the most difficult time, but when he became the king of the underground, he was the only one.


    There''s only one person standing on top of that peak.


    How can you know the pleasure of fish without fish.


    He is not Bo Sheng. He can''t understand Bo Sheng''s feelings for Su Nian.


    From the perspective of a bystander, he has no qualification to comment on whether Bo Sheng''s actions are worth it or not.


    He thinks it''s worth it, so it''s worth it.


    -


    the scene suddenly fell silent.


    Su Nian jumped off the stage, sat down next to Fu Xing state, and said softly, "I''ll sing it to you next time. Now in this atmosphere, it''s not suitable for me to sing you love songs."


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    Su Nian thought for a moment and took the warm hand of Fu Xingzhou. She looked at the slender finger and said slowly, "we will be surrounded in a moment, Xingzhou Is there anything you want to tell me? "


    So far, all the decisions are actually decided by her and Leo, which is Xuanmen''s business after all.


    She has never asked Fu Xingzhou, so that he was in the same passive situation as her.


    She just asked, waiting for not the answer from vosgrain, but Leo''s voice.


    "Here they are," he said in a deep voice


    Su Nian suddenly turned around and looked at the door.


    She took out her hand from Fuxing state. This time, she didn''t tell Fuxing state. She looked at Kama and said seriously, "protect Xingzhou."


    Kama carefully looked at the face of Fu Xing state and nodded, "yes, I know Miss Su."


    Su Nian didn''t say anything to Fu Xingzhou. At this time, everything she said was empty. She might as well win the battle first.


    Leo and he stood at the window, watching the car slowly coming in.


    "I''ve never seen a cold snake, either." All of a sudden, Leo said that.


    Su Nian glanced at him, glancing at the motorcade outside.


    "Fight or talk?"


    "It''s all possible." Leo was silent for a moment.


    Look at the people from sigarde this time. Even if they do it, they are not inferior.


    But looking at their current actions, it seems that they want to talk.


    Leo frowned, his fingers slowly tightening on the windowsill.


    This battle is too critical.


    If the sigarde don''t obey the rules and say they want to talk, but they want to fight after they come in, their chances of winning are less than 10%.


    Sunian shook the gun in his hand. "I''ll go?"


    "You can''t do it." Leo shook his head. "I''m the one who can talk now. They may not know you."


    A total of 17 cars have come to xigade, which can be seen. There may be other people in the dark.


    When the car stops at the door, it doesn''t move.


    This short stalemate seems to be looking at who can''t help it first.


    Before long, the front door opened and a team of agents got out first.


    Then there was another team.


    After such a team of agents got off the station, one finally came down from the middle car People.


    "What do you mean you don''t even open the door for peace talks?" the speaker called


    Leo clenched his fist tightly, and Sunian''s eyes were on the man who got off the most central car.


    He was wearing a hat and a coat.


    I can''t see my face clearly.


    But this guy feels weird.


    Leo gave a cold order, "open the door."


    Agent opened the door, the other agent first to two teams, and then two teams of agents around to protect the man came in.


    Su Nian stood in front of the window and didn''t move. He saw the man walk slowly to the central position and sit down.


    If it''s really the momentum of the old organization, at this time, if it''s Bo shenglai''s negotiation, it''s probably the same.


    It''s just that everything has changed now.


    He put some gloomy and pale fingers on the armrest and gently buttoned it. The people around him gave the agent a look, and the agent of the other side closed the door.


    They only brought in four teams.


    The people around this person are probably the same identity as Leo, or the same identity as hunter.


    He looked at Leo and said, "what about the sincerity of your peace talks?"


    Their sincerity should be the agent who brought in four teams.Leo had Hunter brought

 Chapter 668

    He took a look, leaned over the cold snake and said something


    Fu Xingzhou stands beside Su Nian, and Su Nian is the only one in his eyes


    Su Nian thought the same way. Fuxing state may not see so many people here now...


    she said in a low voice, "what are you doing here?"


    "I miss my baby."


    "can''t you see me there?" Su Nian frowned<


    Fu Xingzhou shook his head slightly, "it''s too far."


    Su Nian sighs, but she can''t argue with Fu Xingzhou. She just changes her gun to her left hand, but after a pause, she changes it back and holds Fu Xingzhou with her left and right hands


    shooting with the left hand is better than shooting with the right hand. She can''t take the risk


    Fu Xingzhou suddenly approached Su Nian''s ear and said in a warm voice, "baby, you lied to me. You said you would take me to play next time, but you didn''t."


    Su Nian opened her eyes wide. She was a little guilty. At that time, she said that just to coax Fu Xingzhou. She couldn''t really take Fu Xingzhou into action<


    she whispered, "I didn''t cheat you, and I didn''t act later."


    "the baby went to catch people and didn''t take me."<


    "that''s not catching people... No, it''s not me, it''s Leo. I don''t believe you ask Leo." Su Nian is in a hurry to argue<


    she has to say if she can''t say anything, otherwise she will feel uneasy. She can''t bear to think that Fu Xingzhou looks at her so wrongly


    it''s like I made a big mistake


    "the baby gave me medicine and left me behind." After a pause, the soft voice of Fu Xing state rang in Su Nian''s ear again< But Su Nian''s scalp exploded


    she turned her head and looked at him in surprise, "how do you know?"


    -


    the man next to the cold snake took another look at the contact. This time, his face changed. He leaned over the cold snake''s ear and whispered, "chief, we are surrounded."


    cold snake has no emotion on his face, and he still doesn''t open his mouth<


    they got the news, and so must he


    at first, he was surprised and thought that people from other organizations had intervened. However, when he saw the reaction of the man beside Leng snake, he suddenly frowned and looked back at Fuxing state


    he remembers... This man is the heir to the largest consortium in northern Europe


    he was surprised that he came here as a servant without any protection. It must be impossible for him to be a servant


    so... Are these people his


    -


    Fu Xingzhou chuckled softly and said in a gentle voice, "why did the baby leave me?"


    it''s over. It''s a big deal


    after su Nian came back that day, she didn''t see any problem, so she completely forgot this stubble. She didn''t expect that Fu Xingzhou knew it


    the nature of this matter is a little big...


    she took the medicine and cheated him


    as soon as things get serious, Su Nian plans to hide<


    she gently shakes the hand that Fu Xingzhou holds her, and whispers, "let''s go back and talk about this, OK?"


    "good." Voxel is easy to talk about


    Su Nian is relieved. She hides this time, and she will hide next time. Anyway, Fu Xingzhou can''t settle with her


    because of what Fu Xingzhou suddenly said, she completely forgot when it was


    the stalemate between Leo and the cold snake over there is still going on. It''s actually Leo alone<


    Leo and the cold snake are not of the same class<


    the establishment of xigadism was much earlier than that of Xuanmen. Xuanmen rose later. Before that, xigadism was the first underground organization. In terms of time, Xuanmen could not compare with xigadism< However, Leng she is the leader of sigarde, and Leo is the second leader of Xuanmen. In terms of status, they are different


    now Xuanmen is in such a situation that Leo has lost a lot in momentum


    cold snake is very calm. In fact, his face is similar to Su Nian, but Su Nian seems to have no emotion, and this cold snake has no emotion


    "did you call someone?" I don''t know if it''s the cold snake''s command, or the agent around the cold snake said it himself. He frowned and looked at Leo<


    Leo shook his head. "It''s not my people. My people are here."


    "who is that?"


    "I don''t know." Leo shook his head, but when he looked at the reaction of sigarde, he could guess that these people were from vosgow


    Leo breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He was so calm that he didn''t say a word and didn''t reveal anything. Although Leo was very grateful for his silent preparation, he still had some complaints< If only he had a word with them, he would not be so passive at this time


    "do you want to negotiate?" The agent next to the cold snake spoke again


    "of course." Leo''s face became serious. He gave a look at Hunter and said, "use him for our adults.""You know, hunter and Bo Sheng are not of the same rank." The agent said in a cold voice.


    When he said this, he didn''t shy away, as if he didn''t care about the feelings of hunter at all, and Hunter didn''t respond to such words. Leo nodded, "I know, so it''s a negotiation."


    When he said that, he didn''t say anything, and the other side didn''t speak.


    In fact, Leo has been looking at the cold snake without any trace, but he didn''t see any reaction from the cold snake, except that he buckled the armrest when he was sitting there, and he didn''t do anything else.


    He couldn''t figure out how the cold snake ordered the agent.


    "Change it?" They didn''t respond, Leo asked.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the thought that the people surrounded outside are all from Fuxing state. Leo has the confidence to take the initiative instead of being passive.


    This time, the cold snake finally responded.


    His dark, pale fingers buckled on the armrest again.


    The agent next to him said, "yes."


    "Where is our Lord?" Leo''s face suddenly became excited.


    He knows in his heart that these people may not have come to negotiate. He may not have brought Bo Sheng here at all. He now agrees to exchange because they are surrounded by Anti Japanese forces.


    It''s very dangerous to break out at this time, so we can only agree for the time being.


    "Bring people here." The agent said to their men.


    The agent at the door opened the door and went out.


    Leo frowned slightly and looked at the cold snake in disbelief.


    Did you really bring someone here?


    Did they want to negotiate from the beginning?


    However, Leo''s confused idea disappeared when he saw Bo Sheng. Although he had thought that Bo Sheng would fall into their hands and it would not be better, he had never thought that Bo Sheng would be tortured like this.


    In recent years, his impression of Bo Sheng is high.


    He is the king of the underground, even the scars on his body are his glory.

 Chapter 669

    Even the scars on his body are his glory.


    But at this time, he was supported by the agent No, almost dragged in the man is embarrassed almost let Leo recognize.


    He was covered with blood, new and old. We can imagine what kind of torture he suffered in sigardenism this week.


    He had no hair to cover his face, but Leo wished Bo Sheng had long hair, so his hair covered his face, and he could not see Bo Sheng''s tortured face.


    He is blind in one eye.


    There''s still glass in that eye.


    Leo clenched his teeth and yelled at them, "you damned people!"


    The agent said in a cold voice, "we''re negotiating. You have to pay attention."


    Leo''s whole face was tight. Bo Sheng was his brother who fought side by side. He had been supporting him until now. They had been supporting each other for so many years. How could they be indifferent when they saw Bo''s appearance?


    He took a deep breath to control himself.


    Now, he broke the rules. Even if they brought Bo Sheng here without any treatment, it was to irritate him, but he still couldn''t fall into their trap.


    Su Nian''s eyes fell on Bo Sheng when he was dragged in.


    In fact, she has only known Bo Sheng for one year, but the bloody man in front of her is far from the one in her mind.


    Su Nian screwed up her eyebrows. She looked at the man and couldn''t see Bo Sheng.


    For a long time, Su Nian finally saw what emotion was on Bo Yi''s face.


    He quietly looked at Bo Sheng, biting his teeth, with a deep feeling in his eyes.


    No matter how he saw through and how calm he was, the man who was injured like that was his father.


    Leo''s agent throws hunter to them and takes over Bo Sheng.


    Leo was holding Bo Sheng in his hand, and his heart was trembling. It was useless to keep such a Bo Sheng even though the sigarde religion kept him. In fact, he was a useless man, so the sigarde religion would release him.


    He could feel Bo Sheng''s arm broken and his leg on the ground broken.


    Leo couldn''t help it, but he was trying his best not to break the underground rules, but he didn''t want to break them, but the sigardens wanted to break them.


    Su Nian''s eyes have been on Bo Sheng. She has anticipated what he might be tortured like, but Bo Sheng''s appearance is beyond her expectation.


    All of a sudden, voxel released her hand.


    Su Nian first looked down at the hand released by Fu Xingzhou, and then looked up at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Baby, go and see him." Fu Xing state slightly bent his eyes.


    "No Sunian whispered, "just look at Leo."


    "Go ahead."


    Fu Xingzhou is such a gentle person. When Su Nian looks into his eyes, he can see the stars from his eyes. When he can''t see people, he can imagine how beautiful he looks when he smiles just by listening to his voice.


    He knew her so well that even though the man had been a problem between them, he knew her worries at this time and still let her go to see him.


    Su Nian stood there, looking down at the ground and pausing. She whispered, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Good."


    Su Nian walks over to Bo Sheng.


    Bo Sheng should be unconscious. Since he was dragged in by an agent, Su Nian didn''t see any reaction from him.


    She just walked towards Leo, and didn''t take Bo Sheng from Leo.


    Leo red eyes, see Su Nian came over, deep breath, way, "you send adults to the hospital."


    "What are you doing?" Su Nian looked up at him.


    Leo clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "settle with them."


    I can''t help it. They''ve got hunter and they''ve done nothing. But they tortured Bo Sheng like this.


    How can Leo bear it?


    Su Nian didn''t say anything and didn''t stop Leo. She took Bo Sheng from Leo.


    Bo Sheng''s tall body suddenly seems to be no longer strong. Maybe it''s not because of his broken hands and feet, but because his feeling has changed.


    When she turns around with Bo Sheng, she sees Leo drawing the gun, but it seems that Leo is not the only one who wants to do it. The cold snake has been hiding in the other hand under his coat.


    He raised his hand is a precise shot, hit Bo Sheng''s back.


    Su Nian''s pupil shrinks. Before Leo shoots, he shoots cold snake faster.


    The scene suddenly turned into confusion.


    Su Nian''s shot hit the cold snake''s shoulder. In fact, she aimed at the cold snake''s heart. But the cold snake dodged.


    She''s not shooting. Now there''s something more important.


    Leng she didn''t plan to make this deal with them at all. He wanted Bo Sheng from the time he asked people to send him in.No underground leader will let his enemies go alive at this time, even though Bo Sheng is a useless man


    with a cold face, she leads Bo Sheng towards the door


    with gunfire everywhere, Leo even ordered the agent to cover Su Nian with his body and send Bo Sheng out


    she heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry, and Bo also came running

 Chapter 670

    In this case, Kama can''t settle down as long as he doesn''t have a car with vosgow.


    Bo Sheng''s hand is not warm at all, just like Su Nian''s.


    Before that, she had never felt that her hand temperature was so frightening,


    people should have body temperature, warm body temperature, like that of Fuxing state, rather than no temperature like that of Bosheng.


    The dead have no temperature.


    He is a living man.


    "Bo Sheng." Su Nian suddenly called him.


    She didn''t even have the courage to clean his face for Bo Sheng. His dirty face was covered with blood and everything was covered.


    He was stabbed in the blind eye, looking very frightening.


    Su Nian''s eyes rested on the long scar on his forehead, which was also full of blood.


    This is the trace of Bo Sheng. It''s her memory.


    The car was driving very fast, and Bo was also there. The co pilot was very silent.


    The atmosphere was dead.


    She holds Bo Sheng''s hand and breathes slowly. It seems that everything is not so terrible.


    Lower your head, you will see her clothes, stained with a lot of blood, it should be Bo Sheng''s blood, she is clearly wearing a black suit, can still see the traces of blood.


    Many times, people are deceiving themselves. She used to be a very calm and rational person. She can look at her life and death calmly, but now she can''t look at Bo Sheng calmly.


    Bo Sheng has no way back, but at this time, Su Nian still hopes that they can instantly appear in the hospital. Fu Xingzhou is operating on Bo Sheng. She and Bo are waiting outside. It doesn''t matter if they wait for a long time. After waiting, he sees Fu Xingzhou come out. He takes off his mask and tells her it''s OK.


    This is what she wants.


    But the dull atmosphere in the car clearly told her that everything was fake. Bo Sheng had gone to sleep and he would not wake up.


    When Su Nian frowned deeply, she suddenly felt her hand tremble. She suddenly raised her head, looked at Bo Sheng''s face full of blood, and gently cried, "Bo Sheng?"


    She saw Bo Sheng slowly open another intact eye, which was the same as before. It was cold and indifferent. His breath was very weak.


    This is Su Nian''s first time to see Bo Sheng like this. She is as weak as if she would fall down with one punch.


    She was in a trance for a moment when she saw Bo Sheng''s lips move.


    Sunian leaned over him and said, "what are you talking about?"


    His voice was as cold as ever. "Why are you here?"


    Su Nian slowly straightens up again and looks at Bo Sheng.


    She slowly turned her head, looked at the driver''s seat of Fuxing state, then bowed her head and said to Bo Sheng seriously, "you sent me home, I''ll take you home."


    Bo Sheng suddenly did not respond.


    Su Nian''s heart sank. She gently shook Bo Sheng''s hand. She was carrying it in her heart. She couldn''t even shout.


    Bo Yi in the front seat suddenly gave out a very low cry. Su Nian''s eyes stopped for a moment. She first looked up at Bo Yi, the co pilot, and then looked down at Bo Sheng''s face.


    Once upon a time in Xuanmen, Bo Sheng had never heard her tone so gentle.


    She called him, "Bo Sheng."


    There was no response.


    Su Nian called again.


    She was holding Bo Sheng''s cold hand. They had the same temperature. They had no temperature.


    It was very quiet in the car, which made Sunian breathless, as if something had held her throat.


    She is looking at Bo Sheng, but she doesn''t seem to be looking at him.


    She clenched her teeth and cried, "Bo Sheng, wake up."


    Bo Sheng really opened his eyes again, but this time, he didn''t move anywhere except his eyes.


    Su Nian felt that he was looking at her eyes quietly. She said in a hurry, "wait a minute. Don''t sleep. You''ll be at the hospital right away."


    Bo Sheng''s lips moved.


    Su Nian leaned over to get close. His voice was very low.


    "May "I don''t know..."


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed for a moment. She kept that posture and didn''t move. She wanted to listen to what Bo Sheng said, but Bo Sheng would not say anything there.


    The hand Sunian held had no strength at all.


    She is an agent, from the time she entered the gate, she saw a lot of life and death.


    But at this moment, she wanted to cheat herself.


    Like a knife in the tip of my heart, clearly painful breathing is laborious, but I still have to tell myself that it doesn''t hurt.


    She knows Bo is dead, but she has to tell herself that Bo is not dead.


    She made so much effort that she did not even hesitate to take the adventure with vosgow, not to see bo here at this time.


    "Bo Sheng." She called in a low voice.


    No response.


    Su Nian sat there quietly. She seemed to be looking at something, but she didn''t seem to be looking at anything. Bo Sheng''s hand in her hand was still as cold as before, without any change.But in the past, even the cold hands could move, but at this time, the hands would not move.


    He''ll never move again.


    The car in vosgrain stopped.


    The co pilot''s thin shoulder trembled violently. He covered his mouth and didn''t make a sound, but he couldn''t stop his big tears.


    At the beginning, he thought that when there was an accident in Xuanmen, he would not see Bo Sheng. But he prepared for the worst, but suddenly he saw hope, and he saw his father again.


    And when he was full of hope, he saw his father die here with his own eyes.


    "Star state." Su Nian called him softly.


    Fu Xingzhou opened the door, went to the back, opened the door on her side, and held her in her arms without saying a word.


    Su Nian leaned on the shoulder of Fu Xing state and said softly, "I seem to have expended so much effort and failed to do anything."


    "Baby, it''s OK." Fu Xingzhou''s tone is light but serious.


    In fact, Sunian shouldn''t have such a big mood fluctuation. If it was Sunian in the past, she would not have any reaction. If she was still in the mysterious door and looked at Bo Shengsheng, she would only look at Bo Shengsheng''s body.


    But after she was with Fuxing state, she felt only the beauty of the world. Because Fuxing state could come here with her to save a rival, she could not accept Bo Sheng''s death at this time.


    Afternoon.


    The sun is slanting on the sky in the West. It''s muggy this season.


    There is no one on this road.


    Su Nian is hugged by the person who loves her most in the world. Beside her lies a person who will never wake up. She leans on the shoulder of Fu Xing state and quietly looks out of the window to see something, but she can''t see anything. Everything is vague.


    All of a sudden, she was very tired. She didn''t want to see anything, and she didn''t want to care about anything. She just wanted to hold Fu Xingzhou.


    Bo, the co pilot, suddenly turned his head and looked at Bo Sheng.

 Chapter 671

    Obviously, the door was opened, but Sunian still felt it was hard to breathe. The cramped space in the car made her feel uncomfortable.


    She came out of her arms and whispered, "let''s go out for a walk."


    She saw Bo Yi''s eyes.


    He probably wants to say something to Bo Sheng.


    Fu Xingzhou gently led her men to the car.


    The scenery of country C is not good.


    Perhaps because the weather is dull, it seems that people are not comfortable with the air.


    In fact, she didn''t want to go anywhere. She just followed Fuxing state for a few steps and then stopped.


    Kama stood a few steps away, not close.


    He doesn''t have to go to the car to see what''s going on.


    Bo Sheng It should be dead.


    Life is always fragile, no matter what changes you make.


    -


    Su Nian did not participate in the last battle.


    She only waited for the result in the end.


    Under the siege, the sigarde sect escorted the cold snake away. Even though they suffered heavy casualties, as long as the cold snake was alive, they would win the battle.


    Because Bo is dead.


    Xuanmen has no chance to make a comeback.


    Leo can''t. There is no leader in the underground who can''t act in person.


    Those who only give orders but don''t act have come out of life and death.


    After Bo was born, Bo was only ten years old. Before this incident, he had not even seen what a dead man looked like.


    Sigarde''s religion has been defeated. It won''t be pursued. There''s no need.


    Bo Sheng is dead, and they can see the rest of the Xuanmen forces clearly. This time, it''s because foreign forces have reinforced Xuanmen, but these people are going to leave.


    The rest of the people in Xuanmen are not going to be the climate.


    Sunian went back to the base that had been destroyed and could not see its original appearance.


    I can''t stay here any longer.


    She asked Leo where to go.


    She said to send Bo Sheng home, or to send him home.


    Leo said the beach.


    He said that their identities, even if they are well buried and found, will still be dug out. They can''t all die and have peace.


    He didn''t plan to hold a funeral for Bo Sheng. He drove directly to the crematorium.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything. She was silent in all her actions after that.


    Looking at Leo to do everything, Bo is also beside her, he returned to the cold before.


    In her short life of more than 20 years, she first held her mother''s ashes in her hands, and then Ann''s.


    Su Nian''s voice is very low, "so big person, suddenly became a small box."


    Fu Xingzhou frowned deeply. He held her cold hand and said in a soft voice, "baby, life is a cycle of life. We are sad, but they have begun a new life."


    He is such a gentle person, even if it is such a sad thing, from his mouth, it becomes very beautiful.


    Su Nian said with a smile, "it''s nice to have a child growing up in Nanlai."


    Childhood should be full of fairy tales.


    Not long ago, Su Nian was looking at Bo Sheng, who was very tall, and finally turned into a small box.


    So a small box contains a person.


    Leo handed the box to Bo Yi.


    He said in a low voice, "Xiao Yi, give your father a last ride."


    From cremation to scattering Bo Sheng''s ashes in the sea, it was only a few decades.


    Time passed very slowly. Before Su Nian came out of the gloomy atmosphere, Bo Sheng had already fallen into the sea.


    But time passed so fast that she didn''t have time to say goodbye to Bo Sheng.


    On the beach, Sunian said goodbye to Leo.


    They should really never see each other again.


    Leo can''t revive Xuanmen. He says he will retire. He can''t say he will live a good life.


    As for Bo Yi, Leo knows what she means. So when he talked about the idea of looking at Bo Yi, he asked who Bo Yi was going to follow.


    Bo also shook his head. He said he would live a good life himself.


    Bo also can''t. If he continues to stay in this C country, sigarde will not let Bo live a good life. Even Leo, in fact, if he continues to stay in this C country, he can''t.


    He wants to wash his hands and quit the underground, but in other people''s eyes, only death is the real exit, just like Bo Sheng.


    Su Nian took Bo with him.


    Bo doesn''t struggle. He won''t make such a meaningless struggle. It''s easy for Su Nian to catch him.


    The car went straight home. You don''t have to stay here.


    When boarding the plane, Su Nian thought that she seemed to be on the run, as if there was no place for her to take a good breath in the vast C country.


    She used to dislike Nanlai very much, but at this time, she suddenly felt that even Nanlai was much better than C country.She leaned on the shoulder of Fu Xing state and looked up at Bo Yi.


    Bo also has no emotion on his face.


    On this flight, Sunian didn''t speak.


    She didn''t feel sleepy either.


    When the plane landed in Nanlai, her heart seemed to fall to the ground.


    What I have just experienced seems like a dream.


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou called her in a warm voice.


    Su Nian nodded, "well."


    "Will you go home?"


    Their home is in the middle of the sea, where there is nothing but her and him.


    But Su Nian shook his head and said, "don''t you mean to live here? Let''s live."


    If she doesn''t leave, there''s always someone between her and barrow who''s going to lose. There''s no point in hiding.


    Fu Xingzhou looks down slightly, but he won''t go against her wishes.


    It''s early in the morning when the car stops at argtylimburg.


    The early sun rises, and the morning symbolizes life.


    But Su Nian could only see the twilight.


    She was led by Fuxing state, but she looked back at Bo Ye from time to time.


    Kama walked at the back, looking at them anxiously.


    This time I went to C country, everything was beyond Kama''s expectation. This is not the plot of Xuanmen. Something really happened to Xuanmen. The leader died in pain.


    Originally, going to m country should be a good opportunity for Su Nian and Fu Xing to warm up their feelings, but how can things become like this?


    All the way to the third floor.


    It''s a long way to the room.


    Su Nian holds Bo Yi''s wrist, raises his head and says to Fu Xingzhou, "Xingzhou, don''t worry about me. Go ahead."


    "I''m not busy." Fu Xingzhou shook his head.


    It''s like someone''s making a special fight. He just said this, and Brandon came far away.


    He stood, as if he didn''t know how to look at the atmosphere. After saluting, he said to Fu Xingzhou, "Your Royal Highness, your majesty will let you pass."


    "Go ahead." Su Nian said.


    Fu Xingzhou good-looking eyebrows slightly frowned, "baby don''t want me to accompany you?"


    "No need." Su Nian shook his head. "I''ll play the piano back to Bo Yi."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Fu Xingzhou''s gentle eyes crossed Bo Yi''s face, and he nodded gently.


    Su Nian opened the door and took Bo in.


    Shut the door and lean on it.

 Chapter 672

    There was no sound outside the door for a long time. Brandon''s voice came out a long time later


    "Your Highness? Your majesty is waiting for you


    at last, gentle footsteps rang out outside the door


    Su Nian walks to the sofa


    Bo Yi has been sitting on the sofa for a long time. Su Nian is sitting opposite him, but she has nothing to say


    this time, what happened is overwhelming


    when she was boarding, it suddenly occurred to her that yesterday was the third day she had agreed


    she said that she would hold a wedding in three days, but on the third day, she saw off an old friend in a foreign country


    the room is very quiet


    maybe because this is Nanlai, the castle is bigger, so she can breathe steadily, and finally she has no palpitation


    it''s just six o''clock, and it''s time to get up in jagdilinburg


    after sitting quietly for a long time, Su Nian looked at Bo Yi and asked, "are you hungry?"< Bo also shook his head


    Su Nian is not talking


    Bo also looks in her face and asks, "do you want to raise me?"


    after a pause, Su Nian looks at Bo Yi< There is nothing in Bo Yi''s eyes, which is very insipid<


    "Leo can''t support you. He''s in danger. I''m the one who can give you the best life."


    Su Nian said slowly


    "you didn''t discuss it with your man, did you?" Leo chuckled. "You want to talk to him after such a long speech."


    he can see through, and Su Nian is not surprised


    she dropped her eyes and nodded, "well, I haven''t said that yet."


    she was able to raise and grow up on her own, but now she is with vosgow, which is a matter for two people


    it''s always to be discussed


    -


    study


    barrow still has a cold face. It seems that there is something about Fuxing state, so Barrow''s face can''t be good


    How can it be good? Because Fuxing state has thrown Carroll into the South hatab desert, it means that he can''t change the crown prince. In the future, he can only accept Fuxing state


    it''s nothing. Barrow''s crown prince from the beginning is vosgow. He just can''t control vosgow, so he wants to use Carol to control vosgow


    but I don''t know why, this move has come to this point


    it''s hard for him to control the state of Fuxing, and he seems to be restrained everywhere


    for example, this time, barrow thought that they were going to visit m country. When he knew the news, he was sure that it was su Nian who brought it up. The woman was restless when she saw it


    I think it''s boring to be in this castle, so I let vosgow take her out to play


    Barlow doesn''t like this, but it''s not unacceptable


    What Balo can''t accept is that they only stayed in country m for one day and then went to country C


    it''s impossible that Barlow didn''t receive the news. Now the underground of country C is in chaos, and the first underground organization, Xuanmen, has an accident


    this is almost equivalent to the change of dynasty


    at this time, isn''t it a risk to go to country C< How can he not be angry


    well, it''s impossible for Fuxing state to go to country C. that must be su Nian''s idea


    when barrow received the news, he called Fuxing, but Fuxing didn''t answer


    it''s nothing new that we can''t get in touch with voxel, so Barlow asked Brandon to call camar, but this time, we can''t even get in touch with camar


    it''s just that he can''t get in touch. Barrow can''t do anything but sulk, but he has no plans to do anything, but the news that comes back makes him angry more and more


    the army was mobilized in Fuxing


    he is the crown prince and has the right


    barrow wanted to stop, but he didn''t<


    if it wasn''t necessary, Fuxing Prefecture would not mobilize troops. He was in country C at this time, and he was afraid that something might happen


    Barlow had to let the army drive him to country C


    at this time, I saw that Sunian and Fuxing came back safely


    barrow must be more and more angry


    especially when he thought of mobilizing the army, he was actually counted in it


    there may be other forces available in Fuxing state, but he chose to mobilize the army, knowing that even if he knew the situation, he would not stop the army< How can he accept being dominated by his own son at this time


    the more he thought about it, the more angry he was, so when barrow saw voxel coming in, he suddenly grabbed a picture frame on the table and smashed it


    fuxingzhou dodged sideways


    he didn''t blink


    barrow clenched his teeth and said, "please explain to me what happened to you these days!""Doesn''t father know all about it?" Fu Xing state light way.


    Barrow frowned, "what the hell are you doing in country C? Don''t you know how messy there is now? Who are you? Have you forgotten? You are the crown prince of Nanlai! Don''t you know what you''re going to get involved in? "


    "I want to go."


    "She wants to go?" When barrow heard this, he was even more angry. "What do you mean she wants to go? There are so many places she wants to go. Can you take her?"


    "Why not?" Fu Xingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, but his words in such a clear and peaceful tone were firm as a rock.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The insipid tone of Fuxing state was a complete annoyance to Barlow.


    But in a hurry, he even calmed down and looked at Fu Xingzhou with a gloomy face.


    He seems to have been unable to talk about vosgrain.


    After a while, he whispered, "I heard you brought a child back? Yes? Her illegitimate son? "


    The last sentence, he said with irony.


    Fu Xing state''s Mou color low a few minutes, "have nothing to do with father."


    "Of course it''s none of my business." Barrow sneered. "So what does a child have to do with me? Do you want to join our royal family? "


    "Forget it, you go." Suddenly saw the face of Fu Xing state to have mood, Barlow''s mood was good again.


    Yes, he didn''t need to do anything this time. The woman herself made trouble for them.


    -


    Su nianzhen plays the piano for Bo Yi.


    If she is sitting like this, she will always think wildly. It''s better to play the piano. If she concentrates on the piano, she can''t think wildly.


    Half way through the piano, she looked at the piano and suddenly thought of her cell phone.


    Before always habitually put the mobile phone on the piano, suddenly did not see the mobile phone is still not used to some.


    She took out her cell phone.


    The cell phone is dead.


    She didn''t think about charging. The atmosphere was so tense at that time that she had long forgotten about the mobile phone.


    After charging and turning on the phone, a lot of short messages and missed calls poured in immediately.


    Su Nian opens one by one. Sure enough, it''s Zhou Xiaoli''s.


    She was texting all the time in the front, and then she started to make phone calls.


    And some of them are Qiao Chuan''s.


    Qiao Chuan is always used to sending messages to her.

 Chapter 673

    Make a mess and say everything.


    Su Nian is not used to going back, just watching.


    Qiao Chuan seems to know her habit, so only send him, also don''t Su Nian reply.


    She called Zhou Xiaoli back.


    The bell rang once and was connected by Zhou Xiaoli.


    "Hello?"


    "Xiaoli."


    "I X" Zhou Xiaoli breathed a long sigh of relief. She just sat in the car, started the car and turned it off again. The whole person leaned back on the chair like she had lost her strength and said, "do you want to scare me to death?"


    "It''s OK." Sunian took a breath.


    The past few days have been very dangerous, but it seems that when she gets through the phone, she hears Zhou Xiaoli''s voice over there, and her whole heart is at ease.


    "It''s OK." Zhou Xiaoli twisted her eyebrows, and her tone was reproachful and worried. "That is to say, I''m a lawyer, and I have a strong bearing capacity in my heart. You just tell me about your situation that day, and then I can''t contact you. Who doesn''t worry?"


    "The cell phone is dead."


    "Su Nian!" Zhou Xiaoli bit her teeth and yelled.


    "OK, my question. I''ll definitely charge it next time." Su Nian responded helplessly.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Zhou Xiaoli sighed and asked.


    Su Nian raised his eyes to see the thin also on the sofa, thin also didn''t see in her, he was originally quietly looking at the front, feel her eyes, just looking back at her.


    "I came back with a child." When the words came to his mouth, Su Nian stopped and said only such a sentence.


    "Which child?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    "Bo Sheng''s child."


    There was a moment of silence on the receiver. Zhou Xiaoli narrowed her eyes. She slightly lifted her fingers and stretched them out again and again. She spread them on the steering wheel and whispered, "Bo Sheng Dead? "


    "Well." Su Nian gave a low reply.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes widened. She looked ahead and asked, "is he next to you now?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded again.


    This time, Zhou Xiaoli was also silent for a while. She had a lot to say to Su Nian, but it was not appropriate to say anything when she thought that the child was beside now.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t know much about Su Nian''s time in Xuanmen.


    At that time, Xuanmen was an obstacle between Fu Xingzhou and Su Nian. Su Nian didn''t tell Zhou Xiaoli in detail because of Bo Sheng''s difficulties. Later, Fu Xingzhou snatched Su Nian back from Bo Sheng.


    This incident has become a thing of the past, and Zhou Xiaoli has not asked in detail.


    But Zhou Xiaoli knew that no matter what happened between Su Nian and Bo Sheng, her relationship with Bo Sheng must be good.


    There are so many questions to ask.


    Zhou Xiaoli slightly frowned and said, "in this way, when it''s convenient for you, call me. I''ll be free any time. Do you know?"


    "Good." Su Nian answered.


    "Well Then you go ahead and I''ll drive back. "


    "Good." Sunian hung up.


    She put the phone on the piano, looked at Bo and asked, "do you want to hear anything?"


    Bo also shook his head, but suddenly said with a smile, "I''m sitting where my father wants to sit, enjoying the life he most wants to have."


    Su Nian suddenly frowned.


    Bo Yi''s face faded again. He said seriously, "you shouldn''t have brought me back. Can you face me?"


    Sunian left her hand on the piano.


    At that time, she came back with Bo Yi because of what she said earlier.


    It''s impossible to live a good life with Leo. It''s actually the best decision to follow her.


    But at this time Bo also said these words, her heart is really complicated.


    Bo Yi''s mind should be more complex to her, just because he has a high IQ, so he can see her more thoroughly, so he can face her so calmly.


    Any child should hate her.


    Children''s emotions can''t be controlled accurately. If we use children''s thinking, it''s her fault that Bo Sheng died and the whole Xuanmen fell.


    Even Bo Sheng is trapped, which shows how much the substitute looks like her.


    Even Bo clearly knows that the woman is not her, but it''s hard to guarantee that Bo will not think of that woman or associate with Bo Sheng when he is looking at her.


    The shadow of childhood will follow people all their lives.


    She didn''t answer. When the atmosphere was quiet, the knock on the door broke the solidified atmosphere.


    Su Nian looks at the door, pauses, and then gets up to open the door.


    She thought it was Kama. Maybe it was breakfast. Kama came to ask her what she wanted to eat.


    But it''s not Kama. It''s Anna.


    When Su Nian saw Anna coming for her before, she could make fun of her.


    But today she was not in the mood. Seeing Anna, she didn''t say anything, just looked at her coldly.Anna''s eager face was slightly stiff because of Su Nian''s attitude, so she asked carefully, "Miss Su, aren''t you happy?"


    "what''s the matter with you?" Su nianlengdao


    Anna seemed to be frightened by Su Nian and said carefully, "I heard Miss Su playing the piano, so I want to come up and listen to you...


    after a pause, she added," is Miss Su because I''m not happy? "


    Su Nian doesn''t want to say anything. Her mind is a little confused now, and she can''t tell this God from Anna


    she put her hand on the door and said coldly, "I don''t want to play any more. You can go back."


    Anna blinked her big eyes and seemed to be very disappointed


    she nodded her head and said, "well, if Miss Su is not happy, you can tell me, are we friends? I just heard some news from your majesty."


    "what''s the news?" Su Nian was going to close the door. When she heard this, she stopped and squinted at he

 Chapter 674

Barrow had promised that he would marry Rosa in Fuxing, but four days later, there was no movement in Fuxing

 Chapter 675

    Yundu.


    In the evening, it''s a long day in summer. It''s not dark until seven o''clock.


    The city''s nightlife begins.


    Reporters from all walks of life are outside the Imperial Hotel.


    They received news that today is a celebration banquet for Ning Jun held by the investors of fengmou.


    Before the filming of "Feng Mou", what they saw was Ning Jun''s personal appeal, and they were very optimistic about the prospect of this TV series. But now "Feng Mou" is half aired, and its popularity is far beyond their estimation. They have made a lot of money by investing in this TV series.


    It''s right to say today that it''s a celebration banquet for Ning Jun, but the purpose is not only that, but also that this group of capital businessmen gather together to study how to get more benefits.


    Since it''s a celebration, Ning Jun can''t be invited alone, and it''s meaningless for them to drink with a bunch of men.


    The actresses of the Phoenix plot also came.


    But at that time, when choosing actors, the director chose the acting group, which did not follow the hidden rules of the entertainment industry.


    They can''t make these investors happy. There''s only one actress.


    Dong Zhen is familiar with all kinds of investors, drinking wine cup after cup.


    Li Taihe frowned.


    What is red sister talking about with investors.


    Li Taihe has seen a lot of this kind of open-ended wine company since he came into contact with Ning Jun.


    He came here today, of course, not to say anything to these investors. He came here for Ning Jun.


    During the dinner, Li Taihe watched as Ning Jun politely refused a glass of wine. When he walked out of the private room, he quickly followed up.


    But he was hit by someone coldly.


    Li Taihe frowned, holding the woman who hit her, frowned and said, "drink too much?"


    The woman''s hair was scattered on her face, but Li Taihe also recognized who she was when he looked at her exposed skirt.


    Dong Zhen.


    It''s a supermodel. It''s not built.


    Li Taihe''s eyes went up and down, and then fell on Dong''s face.


    Looking at her dizzy lift cover face hair, carefully staring at him.


    He said that he was staring at him. Li Taihe was not sure whether she could see him.


    He grabbed Dong''s arm and asked her to stand up. He said, "where''s your assistant?"


    Dong Zhen at this time just like recognize who he is, charming smile, pointed to him, "director Li!"


    "It''s me." Li Taihe frowned, "you stand well, where is your assistant?"


    "I don''t know." Dong shook his head and said with a smile, "director Li also comes to the bathroom, but this is the women''s bathroom, director Li Is it the wrong way? "


    She seems to stand unsteadily. When she talks, she always falls to Li Taihe. Li Taihe''s brow is more tight. He swallows a mouthful of saliva and says, "this is the door of the private room. You wait for me to call your assistant."


    "At the door of the private room?" Dong Zhen tilted his head and thought.


    It doesn''t seem to work out, she said, "director Li Come to the ladies'' room Is it for me? "


    Li Taihe''s face changed.


    Staring at Dong Zhen, his face is a little complicated.


    Dong Zhen''s clothes are right in the man''s mind.


    It''s a short and small skirt. Everything that can be exposed is exposed.


    Her back is bare.


    His Adam''s Apple moved up and down. Before he thought about it, someone opened the door of the private room.


    He was an investor and drunk. When he opened the door, he saw them and said, "ouch, what''s director Li doing? He started first?"


    "Mr. Liu..." Dong Zhen leaned to the investor again.


    Li Taihe stepped back and said, "maybe I''ve drunk too much. I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''ll go to the bathroom first. Mr. Liu, take care of you. "


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Li Taihe didn''t want to provoke Dong.


    This kind of woman is the first-class beauty snake. It''s delicious and easy to use, but it''s poisonous.


    It''s easy to get backfired.


    He didn''t come out to talk with Dong Zhen. Li Taihe hurried to the bathroom.


    But I didn''t see Ning Jun''s person.


    He frowned and was about to call Ning Jun when he heard something moving next door.


    He frowned and listened. It was a man and a woman flirting.


    It''s too common. Everything bad after drinking is exposed.


    He didn''t want to look. He walked forward and found Ning Jun''s phone.


    Here, in the empty private room, Ning Jun sits quietly on the sofa, in front of the warm water sent by Zhuang Yiming.


    Zhuang Yiming stood outside the door, watching Dong Yao come unsteadily.He did not speak


    instead, Dong himself walked in front of him, stopped, looked up at him and said in a low voice, "Zhuang Yiming?"


    "Miss Dong." Zhuang Yiming answered politely


    "what are you doing here?" At this time, it seems that Dong Zhen is still very sober


    "Mr. Ning is not very comfortable and is resting."


    "uncomfortable?" Dong Zhen looked at the door of the private room and said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    and perfume is a strange smell. Br >


    her tone was a bit oppressive

 Chapter 676

    "Director Li..." Dong Zhen raised his eyes and said in surprise, "what a coincidence."


    "What a coincidence. I just saw it." Li Taihe frowned.


    "Have you seen it?" Dong blinked.


    Li Taihe thought of Dong''s intention to seduce him just now. His face sank slightly. He turned to look at Zhuang Yiming and said, "you can send her back to the private room, find her assistant, and watch her well. Don''t run around after drinking too much. What''s wrong with her?"


    "Good."


    Zhuang Yiming first got the consent of Ning Jun, and then he took Dong Zhen with him.


    Dong Zhen didn''t act as a demon. He followed Zhuang Yiming wobbly.


    Li Taihe then looked at Ning Jun and asked, "what''s the matter, teacher Ning is not comfortable?"


    "Come and have a rest." Ning Jun smiles.


    Li Tianhe echoed, "yes, it''s a little too noisy and noisy."


    As soon as the investors drank too much, they said everything, but more often, they teased the little models they later called.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Taihe didn''t speak for a moment, Ning Jun asked lightly.


    Li Taihe showed an eager smile on his face and said, "this is not to ask Mr. Ning what job he wants to take after work. It''s a movie or a TV play."


    "After me, take a break."


    "Rest." Li Taihe opened his eyes wide, but he soon stopped his surprise on his face, nodded and said, "yes, I''m tired of filming all the time. It''s right for teacher Ning to have a rest."


    The purpose of Li Taihe''s visit today is to explore Ning Jun''s style of speaking.


    They definitely want to cooperate with Ning Jun for once.


    After all, Fenghuan media has not made such a big money as "fengmou" for a long time.


    Ning Jun''s face is a very official smile.


    Li Tianhe said busily, "teacher Naning, I won''t disturb you. You have a rest here. Just tell me if you have anything to do."


    "Good." Ning Jun nodded lightly.


    Li Taihe walked a few steps. When he heard that the door was closed, he looked back and walked back.


    In the private room.


    Ning Jun unties a button of his shirt. He takes the cup of warm water to moisten his lips. His slender fingers pick up the mobile phone.


    The bell rang four times. When Ning Jun''s eyes were slightly lower, Su Nian''s cold voice rang from the receiver.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Are you busy?" Ning Jun said in a warm voice.


    "No


    "It''s very slow."


    Su Nian got up from the piano chair, walked over to the sofa and said, "maybe it''s too far away. Elder martial brother is in China, and I''m in Nanlai."


    She pause, "elder martial brother is in China..."


    She did slow down.


    Because just now I was distracted and looked at my mobile phone for a while before I got through.


    "No Ning Jun chuckles.


    "Ah..."


    Su Nian leaned on the sofa and said, "maybe the signal is not very good..."


    "Xiaonian is not good at lying." The smile on Ning Jun''s face deepened.


    Su Nian nodded in agreement, "it''s easy to be torn down."


    If you can''t cheat Xingzhou, you will be torn down by Xiaoli.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Ning Jun suddenly got up and went to the window.


    The large French window reflects his slender figure.


    There are thousands of lights outside the window, and the night is always charming.


    "Later." Su Nian answered.


    She asked again, "what can I do for you, elder martial brother?"


    "No, just thinking that Xiaonian didn''t take the initiative to call me, let me ask about Xiaonian''s recent situation."


    Su Nian is in a mess.


    She looked at the opposite thin also, slightly frowned.


    Ning Jun is an old friend and a great elder brother in her mind, but she hasn''t contacted for so many years.


    People will become, and people who live by memories can''t live.


    Their current life trajectory is still a large non coincidence, what happened recently, she has no clue to tell him.


    After a pause, he just said, "I have nothing to do."


    "I''m a little curious." Ning Jun raised his mouth slightly, "what is Xiaonian doing every day? Many people in the circle want to cooperate with Xiaonian, but why doesn''t Xiaonian take anything?"


    About work


    Su Nian took a look at the computer.


    She hasn''t turned on the computer for several days. She just wanted to find Zheng Weiwei because Zhou Xiaoli didn''t have time to do it.


    But she''s not in the mood for the moment.


    Writing songs needs inspiration. If life is always in a mess, she can''t write anything.


    After a while, Su Niang sighed, "I''m afraid I''m not acclimatized It''s a little trivial. "


    "Can I help you?"


    Su Nian suddenly raised her eyes.But she hung down again. She shook her head and said, "No


    Ning Jun has nothing to help her, nor is it. It''s her who doesn''t trouble Ning Jun about these things.


    "I have one thing to trouble you with."


    "What?"


    "I have a rest in Nanlai. Can I find Xiaonian to have a coffee occasionally?" Ning Jun turned back on the sofa.


    This is known as the entertainment industry for a hundred years the most handsome movie king, as if his hair is starry.


    "Elder martial brother is in Nanlai?" Su Nian frowned slightly.


    If she comes out to relax, she won''t choose Nanlai. She doesn''t like the city very much.


    No, not necessarily. She doesn''t like the city now because she has preconceived ideas.


    She didn''t like the monarch of Nanlai, Barlow, so she also didn''t like Nanlai.


    However, from this point of view, Nanlai is actually a beautiful country.


    The fairy tales of this country are famous all over the world.


    A kingdom full of fairy tale color, not too bad.


    "Tomorrow." Ning Jun responded.


    Su Nian thought for a moment and said, "I''m not very familiar with Nanlai. If I have coffee with my elder martial brother, I can''t take you to Nanlai."


    "That''s fine." Ning Jun gently smile, "I will find a guide."


    "That''s good." Su Nian nodded.


    "If it''s convenient, I also want to see Xiaonian''s fiance. I haven''t seen him for so long."


    Ning Jun said with a light smile.


    Su nianmou color meal.


    Yesterday was supposed to be her wedding to vosgow, not her fiance.


    But yesterday the wedding was ruined by herself.


    Su Nian is silent. Ning Jun is waiting quietly. He doesn''t rush anything. He can''t hear Su Nian''s voice in the receiver.


    As soon as she was quiet, she didn''t even breathe.


    After a while, Su niancai said, "it depends. If I have a chance, I''ll take Xingzhou to meet my elder martial brother."


    "Again." Ning Jun has some helplessness, but he still says, "well, Xiaonian, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Good." Su Nian stopped for a moment and hung up.


    "Again..." See words shout card in the throat, then was busy sound from the receiver stuck.


    Ning Jun slowly took down the mobile phone, so a light smile sounded in the big compartment.


    -


    hung up on Ning Jun.


    Su Nian is more irritable.


    She finally understood why she was upset.

 Chapter 677

    Because she didn''t explain it to vosgow.


    This trip to country C seems to have a lot of backlog.


    There used to be no secret between them.


    But I didn''t know how to say what I wanted to say. It seemed that they knew everything, but they were covered with a layer of cloth.


    When she frowned and pondered, Bo also calmly opened her mouth.


    "Why are you embarrassed for me? We have nothing to do with each other. You haven''t been my mother, and you won''t be in the future. "


    Su Nian looked at him, heard his last words, and staggered his eyes.


    She really can''t be Bo Yi''s mother.


    She is not alone now. She has Fuxing state around her. If she really wants to adopt Bo Yi, it is not only her business.


    She didn''t think about that either.


    It''s impossible.


    She can''t leave Bo also regardless, because in the year of Xuanmen, she really looked at Bo also as a child, but Fu Xingzhou and he were just strangers.


    If we try to squeeze Bo into their feelings, there will always be something we can''t hold.


    So she gave up the idea from the beginning.


    But if you live with Bo Yi, it doesn''t matter whether you accept Bo Yi or not, because the rumors outside have already begun.


    No one will trace Bo''s identity. They will only think that Bo is her child.


    I fell into the initial situation again and couldn''t figure out anything.


    Su Nian frowned and looked at the door.


    There was another knock at the door.


    This time, she got up and opened the door.


    She thought it was Kama, but it wasn''t.


    It''s Jason.


    She was a little surprised to see Jason.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The talk stopped by itself.


    Vosgow asked him to come.


    Jason blinked his big blue eyes and said, "Dad told me that there is a big brother here. Let me come and play with my aunt and big brother."


    Before Sunian moved, Jason looked around, hugged her leg and said, "Auntie, do you want to miss me?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded.


    She bent over and picked Jason up. Because Jason suddenly appeared, she was in a better mood and asked the servant at the door.


    "Isn''t Kama here yet?"


    "Yes, Miss Su, do you want us to invite count camar?" Answered the servant.


    "No Sunian shakes her head. She just counts the time. It''s time to eat.


    She took Jason back to the room. Jason closed the door with his little arm. He turned to see Bo Yi''s back on the sofa and asked Su Nian in a low voice, "Auntie, what''s the name of the big brother?"


    "His name is Bo Yi."


    Jason nodded, waiting for Su Nian to hold him to the sofa opposite Bo Yi and sit down. He took the initiative to stretch out his small hand and said, "Hello, big brother, my name is Jason."


    Jason is a standard foreigner, not bo. Although he grows up in country C, his appearance is Chinese.


    Bo also looks at Jason and looks up at Su Nian. "What does that mean?"


    Su Nian is also thinking.


    It can''t be Kama''s own decision. Here, Kama can''t make decisions without authorization.


    That''s the order from vosgrain.


    He asked Jason to come Tell her Bo can be like Jason Does he accept Bo Yi?


    "Will you play with him?" Sunian wants to go to fuxingzhou.


    "No play." Bo also shook his head.


    Jason tooted his mouth, and his big eyes were full of loss: "doesn''t big brother like me?"


    Su Nian gently touched his head and said, "big brother has no father. He is very sad."


    Thin also suddenly frowned to see to Su Nian, "do you say so with him?"


    Sunian stood up and said, "Jason is also very smart. Don''t think so little of him."


    In fact, Jason is not smart. He is really smart. Bo Yi''s IQ is the first, but Jason was taught by Kama.


    It may be that in Nanlai, etiquette and rules are too heavy, so Jason''s little child has learned to observe what he says.


    It doesn''t feel like he''s only six years old.


    Bo also stopped talking again.


    And Jason himself took the initiative to sit to Bo Yi''s side, gently grasped Bo Yi''s hand and said, "big brother, if you are sad, you will hold me, I am very warm."


    Su Nian smiles a little. She goes to the door and opens the door without hesitation.


    Bo, who was left in the room, said anxiously when he heard Su Nian open the door, "where are you going?"


    "Did you leave me with him?"


    In response to him, only Sunian closed the door.


    In just a few days, boyishness disappeared.So when he faced Jason, he didn''t think that he was only a few years older than Jason, but that Jason was just a child.


    He is now entangled by such a child. He is not good at facing children, so he is silent.


    Jason held Bo Yi''s arm carefully and said softly, "big brother, I know you are very sad."


    Thin also does not say.


    Jason added, "I haven''t seen my parents since I was a child. I don''t know if they are not in this world or don''t want me."


    This time, Bo also turned his head and looked at him.


    He opened his mouth slowly and said, "how old are you?"


    "I still have two months and six years old. Where''s my big brother?"


    Jason answered.


    Thin also facial expression stiff way, "ten years old."


    This scene is so strange that Bo doesn''t know what to say. Now he doesn''t even have the heart to feel sad. He always feels that he has a monster on his hand.


    After a pause, he asked, "how do you know that?"


    "Dad told me, oh, it''s my new dad."


    Jason said, blinking his big eyes.


    Bo also really doesn''t want to say anything this time. It''s very strange here.


    If he doesn''t, Jason will.


    "What''s more, big brother and aunt also lost her child, do you know?"


    Bo also nodded his head slightly, "mmm."


    If it wasn''t for the child Sunian lost, she might not have been so kind to him.


    "So, big brother, those who will leave, one One. "Jason''s stuck.


    Bo also looked down at him, "those who will leave will leave, and one will pray."


    "Ah, yes, that''s it." There was a smile on Jason''s small face: "big brother, that''s what I mean."


    "Do you know what that means?" Thin also picked eyebrow to smile lightly.


    Jason scratched his head and said, "my father told me and told my elder brother this, so he could understand."


    Bo Yi''s face fell down again. He was silent for a while before he said, "this sentence means that things change When we cherish the people we meet


    "Yes, big brother." Jason face serious up, "big brother lost his father, but there are aunts can cherish ah."


    Bo also frowned.


    He didn''t think about anything, but he was very sad.

 Chapter 678

    Just a little sad.


    He came to such a strange city just a few hours after he lost his father.


    His father stayed on the sea alone.


    And now he''s living with his father''s favorite woman.


    But this woman is surrounded by another man.


    Bo also looks at Su Nian. In fact, he is ambivalent.


    He saw it too clearly, but it was clear because of his high IQ and his superior intelligence to his peers.


    But he doesn''t know love.


    He knows how to like it. If it looks good, he will pick it.


    If he likes this person, he will get it.


    This is love.


    He likes Sunian. If Sunian is willing to be his girlfriend, he can wait until he grows up. If she is not willing, she can be his mother. Anyway, they are together.


    But his father let go.


    He obviously won, but he lost again.


    He said goodbye but was reluctant to give up. He even wanted a substitute.


    He doesn''t understand.


    -


    on the way back, Zhou Xiaoli received a call from a partner.


    She made an appointment with a nearby place to renegotiate.


    It was already eight o''clock when I came out of the restaurant.


    This cooperation has a lot to say.


    He said saliva all over the place, so even after ordering dinner, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t eat a mouthful of it. It was all from this partner.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to come in person.


    But since Su Tian wants to exchange blood, she has to do everything herself, so that she can find out who is the moth in the company.


    When she took out the car key, she suddenly heard a familiar man''s voice behind her.


    "Lawyer Zhou?"


    Zhou Xiaoli turned her head.


    Since arriving at sutian, she has no time to answer the case. It''s been a long time since she heard someone calling her like this. It''s basically calling her president Zhou.


    The man is wearing a suit of casual clothes, she picked eyebrows, "Director Song?"


    Zhou Xiaoli''s memory is very good. After all, she is engaged in the profession of lawyer. She is strict in everything. If she has a bad memory, it''s easy to get into trouble.


    Song Kehan grinned, "lawyer Zhou still remembers me."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaoli''s tone is very cold.


    She leaned half back in the car and seemed impatient.


    The smile on song Kehan''s face retreated, and he said, "why is lawyer Zhou so hostile to me..."


    "I do that to everyone."


    "It''s not like this to Sunian..." Song Kehan took over.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and had no patience. She turned to open the door and said coldly, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Lawyer Zhou, let''s have dinner together." Song Kehan is busy.


    Zhou Xiaoli got into the car and said, "I''ve eaten."


    With these words, she started the car. It seemed that she was impatient to stay with song Kehan for a while.


    Song Kehan looks at Zhou Xiaoli''s car and takes a breath. He feels toothache.


    If it''s really a special woman, it''s really special everywhere.


    -


    when the car saw the main road, Zhou Xiaoli took a look at the time and called Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi took over quickly, "lawyer Zhou?"


    "Is sister Gu asleep?"


    "Not yet. Li you and I are watching TV so early." Gu Yi responded.


    I can''t sleep in this summer.


    "Is it convenient for me to come to you?" Zhou Xiaoli turned the front of the car.


    Gu Yi said, "it''s convenient. When will you come? I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "No Zhou Xiaoli is driving the steering wheel. "There are many mosquitoes. I''ll be there in a minute. I remember the house number."


    "OK, OK." Gu Yi responded.


    That''s what she said, but how could she not go downstairs.


    If nothing happened, Zhou Xiaoli would not disturb her.


    She would like to be disturbed by them. Zhou Xiaoli and Su Nian think that they are troubling her.


    She never thought of anything big.


    She must be happy to be able to help.


    As soon as Gu Yi left, Li you lay on the sofa and said lazily, "Mom, you want to go downstairs and buy a watermelon?"


    "Didn''t you buy two this morning?" Gu Yi frowned.


    Li you''s eyes are focused on the TV, as if growing on it,


    "I''ve eaten up two years ago. On such a hot day, how can I not eat some watermelon?"


    Gu Yiqi hammered him, "bastard, wait for lawyer Zhou to come, you give me a personal appearance.""Oh, I see." Li you answered in a hurry

 Chapter 679

    She really bought watermelons. It''s hard to say if she doesn''t eat watermelons this season.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat on the sofa and said, "sister Gu, don''t be busy."


    Gu Yi, who had already entered the kitchen, said with a smile, "it''s not busy. Lawyer Zhou will wait for me for a while."


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t speak. The living room was quiet for a moment.


    Li you dare not speak, he carefully looked at Zhou Xiaoli.


    In fact, they are about the same age, but Li you thinks that he and Zheng Weiwei are the same kind of people, while Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli are totally different from them.


    I can''t say anything.


    This silence lasted until Gu Yi came out with the fruit tray.


    She put the full fruit tray in front of Zhou Xiaoli and said with a smile, "lawyer Zhou, it''s hot to eat fruit."


    Zhou Xiaoli glances down at the watermelons cut into pieces by Gu Yi in the fruit plate. She suddenly thinks of the black skin watermelons sent in by the servant when she was in platinum capital.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xiaoli raised her eyes and looked at Gu Yidao. "Take a seat, sister Gu. I want to discuss something with you."


    "Ah." Gu Yi quickly sat opposite Zhou Xiaoli, "lawyer Zhou said, what can I do for you."


    "Sunian picked up a child." Zhou Xiaoli said.


    Gu Yi is slightly stunned and nods.


    Zhou Xiaoli then said, "this child has no parents now. He lives with Su Nian, but Su Nian''s current situation is not suitable for adopting this child."


    "Ah..." Gu Yi opened her eyes and said, "does lawyer Zhou want me to adopt this child? It''s not difficult. The situation in my family is just right... "


    "No Zhou Xiaoli interrupts Gu Yi.


    "This kid is probably the best person to follow right now is me."


    "Ah?" Gu Yi is stunned, "lawyer Zhou is not convenient either..."


    Although Su Nian is not in China, Gu Yi has little contact with Zhou Xiaoli, but Gu Yi knows Zhou Xiaoli''s situation very well.


    Su Tian is now busy with Zhou Xiaoli alone. In such a big company, everything has to go through Zhou Xiaoli''s hands. How can she take care of a child when she is so busy?


    Thinking about this, Gu Yi said, "lawyer Zhou, I think it''s better for me to adopt this child. I''m idle at home. You see Li you is so idle all day. It''s nothing to take care of a child."


    "Not adoption." Zhou Xiaoli shook her head. "I brought this child here just to take care of him. Legally, I won''t move for the time being."


    "I can do anything." Gu Yi said seriously, "anyway, I''m good at taking care of children."


    "Sunian can''t agree." Zhou Xiaoli chuckled.


    Gu Yi nodded.


    Also, if the wife doesn''t trouble her, she won''t trouble her.


    "I''m here today to discuss with you about the child I''ll bring here, but my company has a lot of things. If I''m too busy, I hope sister-in-law Gu can go to haihaiyuan to take care of the child."


    Zhou Xiaoli raised her eyes and finished.


    Gu Yi immediately answered. "No problem. If lawyer Zhou is convenient, I can move directly to take care of the children and you."


    "I don''t have to." Zhou Xiaoli said with a smile, "there is a sister-in-law pan over there."


    "It''s just that the child''s identity is a little special. If he leaves him to pansao, I''m afraid he thinks he''s leaving him to the servant."


    "All right." Gu Yi should say, "I''ll do it. Lawyer Zhou thinks it''s good to do what he wants."


    She has never asked Zhou Xiaoli who the child is, which is not important.


    "Well, I''ll discuss with Sunian first, and then I''ll contact you." Zhou Xiaoli stood up.


    Gu Yi stood up and saw that Zhou Xiaoli was about to leave. He asked, "isn''t lawyer Zhou sitting here? Have a watermelon? "


    Zhou Xiaoli shook her head. She was already walking towards the door. She said, "no, the company still has things to deal with. Sister Gu doesn''t have to send me. I''m leaving."


    Gu Yi repeatedly answered, but still sent Zhou Xiaoli into the elevator. Zhou Xiaoli didn''t let her follow her. She could only look at the number on the elevator and went back to the first floor.


    Li you lay on the sofa again, staring at the TV.


    Seeing Gu Yi coming back, he asked, "Mom, do you really want to adopt a child?"


    Gu Yi did not answer, sat on the sofa.


    Li you said, "after I get married with Wei Wei, you will soon have a grandson. When you adopt a child, you will be the same age as my son and have a messy generation."


    "When I''m raising a child, you can live on your own." Gu Yi stares at him.


    Li you suddenly became serious and stopped watching TV. Staring at Gu Yi, he said, "Mom, are you so eccentric now?"


    "Ma would like to." Gu Yi sighed.


    She turned to look at the window screen.


    I don''t know how Sunian is living in Nanlai.She didn''t dare to contact, and Su Nian was a cold-blooded person. She seldom took the initiative to contact.


    She doesn''t know anything. This time, Zhou Xiaoli came over and looked at her in a hurry. She couldn''t hold Zhou Xiaoli to stay and talk.


    Gu Yi is a past man.


    So she looked at things very thoroughly.


    In fact, the survival period of love is very short, the seven-year itch, in fact, has been very long, many feelings are less than seven years.


    It is a very complicated and long process to turn love into family love.


    Most of the people are separated in this.


    She has met many employers before. Many people say that love stories are too bloody, but in fact, the feelings are so complicated.


    Human nature is complex, so are feelings.


    She has met many couples who seem to get along with each other. She has also met many people who are sweet at the beginning but stab each other at the end.


    It''s hard to say.


    Time can change so much.


    Gu Yi''s worry is hidden in her heart. She didn''t tell anyone.


    -


    after Zhou Xiaoli went back to haihaiyuan, she had no appetite to eat. She went upstairs and called Su Nian.


    At that time, Su Nian was having breakfast with Fu Xing state.


    After su Nian came out of the room, he wanted to talk to Fu Xingzhou.


    I always feel that there is something between them. It''s better to talk about it.


    But she lost her mind and took a fork in the road. Instead of going to the study in Fuxing state, she came to a deserted corridor.


    She didn''t go all over the city, so she was not familiar with it. She could only find her own study and her room in Fuxing state, and her room in fuenron.


    But no matter where you go, there are many guards.


    Almost walk a few steps, you can see a servant.


    There are few servants on the third floor. What''s more strange is that she didn''t see any servants or guards on the way.


    She looked back at the same long corridor, and suddenly couldn''t distinguish the direction.


    Go left, or right, or straight.


    Sunian stood still.


    This is an old castle.

 Chapter 680

    There must be a lot of secrets hidden. If she walks around, she may be labeled by barrow.


    Ready to touch the mobile phone to make a call, but found that she did not bring out the mobile phone.


    Su Nian frowned.


    But suddenly heard a rush of footsteps.


    She squinted in the direction of the footsteps.


    It''s Kama.


    Kama came panting. Seeing her, he was relieved and said, "how did Miss Su come this way?"


    "Lost." Su Niandao.


    Kama puffed his eyes and inhaled his airway. "Breakfast is ready. I can''t find you. I''m scared."


    Su Nian chuckled, "anyway, I''m in this castle, and people won''t lose me."


    That''s more than that.


    Kama, however, seemed not to understand. He nodded and said, "yes, but if I find you too slowly, your highness will be worried."


    When it comes to Fuxing state, Su Nian is not in the mood to talk to Kama here. She runs towards Kama.


    Kama quickly followed.


    Sunian walked a few steps, then suddenly asked, "did your king quarrel with Xingzhou?"


    Kama carefully looked at Su Nian''s back.


    Quarrel with It must be noisy.


    But it''s basically a one-sided quarrel between barrow and Fuxing state. He just talks. But barrow doesn''t like what Fuxing state says. This is not the answer he wants. In Barrow''s opinion, it''s a quarrel.


    "It''s like The atmosphere is fine. " Kama thought about it and said.


    Anyway, his highness didn''t get hurt, so it should be that he didn''t get hit by Barlow''s things.


    He didn''t dare to tell the truth because he didn''t know what Su Nian thought.


    The dispute between Su Nian and barrow is a little complicated. He is afraid that if he can''t get Su Nian right, he will trip barrow.


    Su Nian nodded and asked, "are those people in country C from Xingzhou?"


    "Yes." Kama answered,


    "who? Agent


    "No, it''s the army."


    Su Nian was a little surprised and raised his eyes. "Isn''t he able to mobilize the army before he inherits the throne?"


    "Yes." Kama nodded. "Your Highness''s safety is very important."


    "It''s very important that he didn''t listen to me and let her come back first."


    Kama choked.


    But before he could organize the language, Su Nian sighed again and said, "I have so many things. It''s very troublesome."


    Kama suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Su Nian. After a pause, he said cautiously, "Miss Su, your highness is too worried about your safety. These things are not very serious."


    I don''t know why, just listening to Su Nian''s words, Kama suddenly had a feeling that Su Nian actually said that she was not suitable for Fuxing state.


    It scared Kama.


    He really prepared everything. He thought yesterday would be their wedding day.


    What worries me is how to face the people of Nanlai.


    But who would have thought, everything is ready, this wedding did not start.


    None of them was in Nanlai yesterday.


    And let Kama heart most uncomfortable, is to come back, Su Nian insisted Fu Xing state to study.


    He followed Fu Xingzhou to his study. He thought that he would deal with political affairs as usual.


    But he saw Fu Xingzhou in a daze several times.


    He sat there quietly like a perfectly carved statue, his eyes a little low.


    Kama''s mind was in a mess. He wanted to find a clue to talk to Sunian, but when he got to the stairs, he couldn''t say anything.


    Follow Su Nian to the room in silence.


    From a distance, Su Nian saw Fu Xing state standing in front of her door.


    He did not know when to change a suit, not a suit, is a very casual style, half against the wall, natural and handsome.


    Seeing her, he raised the corner of his mouth slightly and came towards her.


    Su Nian reached out to him.


    "I just lost my way. It''s too big." She said.


    "After breakfast, shall I walk with my baby?" Fu Xingzhou opened the door and asked softly.


    Su Nian shook his head. "If you don''t go, why are you familiar with this place? It''s better to watch TV at this time."


    "What does the baby want to see?"


    Bo also is not sitting on that sofa this time, but sitting in front of Su Nian''s piano with Jason.


    Seeing them coming in, he gave Su Nian an awkward look.


    Su Nian glanced at Jason and Bo''s eagerness, then answered Fu Xingzhou, "it''s not watching TV. I mean it''s a waste of time to go around here."


    She looked at Bo and asked, "do you play the piano?"


    "No Thin also stuffy voice way, "he wants to hear."


    Jason blinked his big eyes and said, "princess, I want to hear my big brother play."Suddenly hear Jason so shout, Su read a meal, subconsciously looked to Fu Xing state.


    So far, about yesterday''s missed wedding, voxel has not asked her a word, but she knows she has to explain with voxel.


    Kama knocked on the door and the servant came in to deliver breakfast.


    Sue read to the mouth of the words fell down again, she called Bo also with Jason: "eat first."


    Jason took Bo Yi''s arm and walked over there. "Big brother, let''s eat first."


    Bo also walked past with Jason.


    This breakfast is a little weird.


    Su Nian has something in mind. She is a little distracted. She always comes back to find that Fu Xingzhou''s hand has been in front of her for a long time.


    "Star state." She turned to look at her.


    "Well?"


    Fu Xingzhou stirred the spoon in her hand and handed it to her mouth.


    Look at her gently.


    "What are you doing later?" Su Nian opened his mouth to drink the soup and asked.


    "No Fu Xingzhou shook his head, "all my time is baby''s."


    "Then..."


    Cell phone vibration interrupted Su Nian''s words.


    Her mobile phone is still at the piano side. As soon as Sunian is about to get up, Jason has trotted over, took the mobile phone, ran back and handed it to Sunian, "here, kiss the princess."


    Because of Jason''s name, Su Nian stopped for a moment and took his cell phone from Jason''s little hand.


    It''s Zhou Xiaoli.


    "Hello?"


    "Tell me about that." Zhou Xiaoli sat on the sofa and said in short, "the children are sent here, I will take care of them, and sister-in-law Gu will take care of them."


    Su Nian raised her eyes slightly, "you are fast enough."


    She just hung up with Zhou Xiaoli for a while.


    "That''s my specialty."


    Sunian takes a breath and looks at Jason and Bo.


    Bo also looks very awkward, but Jason is eager, because in front of Fu Xing state, he must behave himself.


    So Jason didn''t dare to speak, so he could only add food to Bo Yi.


    Because he didn''t dare to make a sound, his small face was a little serious, and his small arm was very hard, holding the dish slowly to the thin bowl.


    It was because of his slow movement that Bo Yi''s eyebrows became more and more tight.

 Chapter 681

    It was because of his slow movement that Bo Yi''s eyebrows became more and more tight.


    He doesn''t want Jason to bring him food, but he can''t argue with Jason at the table.


    He has a pretty face and complicated emotions.


    Su Nian smiles slowly.


    Few people don''t like Jason, a clever and sensible child.


    At that time, she just didn''t think about what Bo Yi would do in the future, but she didn''t think that Zhou Xiaoli was moving so fast. After such a short time, she discussed with Gu Sao.


    She knows that in fact, Zhou Xiaoli''s method is a good one. Let Bo also go back to Beicheng and be supported by Zhou Xiaoli. In terms of material, Bo will not lack anything. In terms of life, if she is taken care of by Gu''s sister-in-law, she will not have any defects.


    This is actually a good way.


    But now the only problem is that Su Nian has never discussed this with Fu Xingzhou from the beginning to the end.


    Bo also said that she brought it back.


    And if now she does not say a word with Fu Xingzhou, and send Bo Yi back to Beicheng, she is also very uncomfortable.


    In the morning, she didn''t figure out anything, and even had a little difficulty getting along with Bo, it was voodoo that sent Jason. Even if there was something horizontal between them, she didn''t explain to him about the missed wedding.


    But he was always thinking about her.


    "What, any other ideas?" Su Nian didn''t answer all the time. Zhou Xiaoli asked after a meeting.


    Su Nian looks at Fu Xing Zhou and looks at her gentle eyes.


    Su Nian said, "wait a minute, I''ll discuss with Xingzhou."


    After a pause, Zhou Xiaoli asked in a low voice, "Su Nian, what''s the matter between you and him?"


    "What?" Su Nian didn''t seem to understand what Zhou Xiaoli said.


    She actually heard it, but Zhou Xiaoli''s words seemed to be covered by a layer of cloth.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at the computer screen and said, "it''s OK. Let''s discuss it first. I''m busy."


    "Good." Sunian hung up.


    But looking at the mobile phone.


    On the other side, Zhou Xiaoli''s face was slightly worried.


    Because I have known Su Nian for a long time, I know each other too well.


    She had just heard from Su Nian''s tone that she had something on her mind. In Nanlai, she could have something on her mind. It must have something to do with Fuxing state.


    From the time they set out for Nanlai, Zhou Xiaoli knew that Su Nian''s future was bleak.


    Because there are so many unknowns.


    Nothing is certain.


    She sighed.


    Got up and poured a glass of water.


    Forget it, things have to be good.


    -


    sj¡£


    Many businesses in Beicheng have lost face.


    Jinzun, Xinglou, Anqing tea house and even the Mu group disappeared.


    The disappearance of the latter makes the front ones less strange.


    In this way, SJ''s strength is really beyond expectation.


    In the private room.


    The empty bottle fell to the ground.


    Qiao Chuan Mou color trance touch out the mobile phone, turned out the album.


    He suddenly found that he had never taken a picture of Su Nian himself.


    When she was far away in Nanlai, all he could see was the photos found on the Internet.


    On the news, see sounds of nature.


    That''s all.


    It''s really hard to wait for someone.


    There is no deadline for waiting.


    After a pause, he sent a text message to Sunian.


    In the business group, someone sent a link.


    "Test this to see if you''ve got a head?"


    Qiao Chuan stares at the link for a while and points in.


    Now his life is very boring, work, occasionally unable to support, miss her too much, came to drink.


    After drinking too much, the night passed.


    He also wants to deal with the news in the work group, but he can''t deal with it if he''s drunk too much.


    Then stare at that link to show the page to see.


    -


    in the middle of the night, the only people who don''t sleep at this time are those who are used to surfing the Internet.


    Now the north city is really busy, there is no news to watch, now the only busy news is entertainment circle.


    But there are so many scandals in the entertainment industry.


    Recently, the hottest one is probably "Feng Mou", and the entire "Feng Mou" crew has been stripped out bit by bit.


    In addition to innumerable brainless blow Ning Jun, it is diss that a few female match.


    Of course, the most abusive harvest is Dong.


    Dong''s acting is really bad. It''s a failure.In addition, she is a supermodel, the figure is excellent, but the test on the small screen is actually the face.


    Dong Zhen''s face can be said to be a bit similar to the net red face. In the early years, when the net red face was not so popular, she was very popular, but later she almost followed this mold.


    Her strength becomes her weakness.


    "Fengmou" is still an ancient costume drama, and there is no figure to show her. Therefore, Dong''s performance in this drama, except for heat and a curse, has gained nothing.


    Another hot spot is Sunian.


    Because of the explosion of "Feng Mou", so what fight was picked.


    Su nianbao won the theme song.


    This is from the beginning of "Feng Mou" began to build momentum when the wind came out.


    Now "Feng Mou" is very popular, and Su Nian''s theme song is also the top of many charts.


    In addition, after the theme song of "Feng Mou", Su Nian did not move again. No matter who hyped to cooperate with Su Nian, it was all fake.


    This makes people wonder why Su Nian only took on the theme song of Feng Mou.


    The biggest melon in Beicheng is the dispute between Su Nian and mu Rufeng, but the matter has been settled.


    But after that, nothing serious happened in Beicheng.


    It''s very lonely. The people who eat melons have eaten melons this evening.


    The latest online app is called sincere app, which is a social software.


    And it seems that it is to do more. He does it in a wide range.


    Small enough to anonymously send some diary whispers or something, big enough to go directly to the classification square for a round of applause.


    It''s just because the app is a bit large in scale, so as soon as it''s online, it''s become famous.


    The netizens who only want to use this software to contact their intimate friends anonymously must feel that this software is not doing its proper work, but also engaging in pornography.


    And the netizens who want to use this software to make a round of applause feel that these netizens in front of them are making a mountain out of a molehill.


    This society needs passion.


    But the software is still on fire, not to the point of explosion.


    That night, it exploded.


    It''s because the anonymity system of this software is broken.


    And only one person was broken.


    This netizen called to show her cherry blossom.


    I don''t have much taste, but if you start to build momentum, you can fire everything.


    This ID is called the person who takes her to see cherry blossoms and plays a game in this app.


    This app comes with a small game.

 Chapter 682

    The title of the game is, "what kind of girl do you like best?"


    the netizen who asked to show her cherry blossoms replied, "the girl in other people''s arms."


    in this kind of software that is also engaged in porn, his answer immediately reminds people that he is the king of firecrackers


    but it''s just a little hot. Some boys who are also proud of slag leave a message below<


    "all rise, meet your grandmaster!"


    all that''s left is xiaoqingxin pie scolding him


    this software is black and red, which is what we want


    the one who pushed all this to the top was a technology blogger with hundreds of thousands of fans. He tracked down the address called show her cherry blossom and analyzed that he was Qiao Chuan


    suddenly, the hot search finally became lively< All of a sudden, Qiao Chuan''s history has been stripped out< It''s almost a secret that Qiao Chuan was a playboy a few years ago. After all, Qiao Chuan could be found in all kinds of news in Beicheng at that time


    but later it didn''t


    I''m not sure when it started, but I haven''t seen Qiao Chuan''s news in these fringe news< However, since Qiao Chuan''s history has been revealed again this time, it is still because Qiao Chuan said such a sentence


    Hot search can''t be quiet<


    "damn... I thought master Qiao had changed his mind."<


    "what do you think? Do you know what it means to be easy to change and hard to change one''s nature? Men like to think with their lower body. How handsome they are is the same."


    "no, I''m curious about how there was no news after that?"


    "it''s been withdrawn. It can''t be this kind of news all the time."


    "can this sentence... Have other meanings?"


    "what do you think, isn''t master Qiao better? Do we have a chance? "


    the Internet is bustling, and Qiao Chuan has already gone home by himself


    the big old house of Qiao family is very cold<


    after the death of Mr. Qiao, Qiao Chuan''s parents went on a trip again because he was busy for Qiao''s sake<


    it seems that Qiao Chuan and Feng Sinian are the only ones left in the Qiao family<


    seeing Qiao Chuan coming back, Feng Sinian whispered, "young master, I''ve had a drink."


    "well," Qiao Chuan answered in a low voice<


    Feng Sinian watched the news


    he knows that Qiao Chuan has been included in the calculation. It may be that the developer of this software wants to make their software to a higher level and use Qiao Chuan conveniently<


    he said, "young master, look at the news."


    "what''s the matter?" Qiao Chuan actually drank a lot when he was in SJ, but when he came back, because the window was open and the driver was driving fast, the night wind was blowing, so he woke up


    he sat on the sofa and took out his cell phone<


    Feng Sinian sat on another sofa and said, "I saw some news about the young master."<


    Qiao Chuan opens the news. Feng Sinian looks at the warm water sent by the servant, thinks about it and says, "young master, how about some wake-up wine?"


    he will ask because Qiao Chuan doesn''t drink. It''s not the first time that Qiao Chuan has been drinking like this. I don''t know when he will go to drink in a few days. Sometimes, when he is drunk, he goes to pick up someone. Sometimes, just like this, he comes back


    but in any case, Qiao Chuan just doesn''t want to wake up and let himself be so drunk


    he asked and got the same answer<


    Qiao Chuan shook his head<


    Feng Sinian stopped talking


    watch Qiao Chuan watch the news<


    Qiao Chuan''s eyes were a little red. He rubbed his temples and drank a mouthful of warm water. Then he reopened the business group and asked, "what does that mean?"


    this business group is a circle for their cooperation<


    the person who sent the link soon responded and said, "Oh, Mr. Qiao, I''m sorry, it''s our negligence."<


    Qiao Chuan had drunk too much at that time and was not very sober


    after staring at the link for a while, I subconsciously click in


    when he saw the truth, he didn''t know what he thought, so he ordered it again


    after that, I see this problem


    he can really answer


    but now I''m sober, and I''m looking at the person who sent the link, and his face is a little gloomy


    when I looked at this person''s tone, I thought that he found something new in this software, and I wanted to see if they could build one


    now he''s watching. Maybe he knew Qiao Chuan was drunk, so he would speak in that tone


    maybe other people were in SJ and business circles at that time, and they had a lot of intrigues<


    Qiao Chuan simply typed three words, "clear up."


    the man replied quickly, "OK, OK, Mr. Qiao, don''t worry. I''ll deal with everything right away."Anyway, the heat also has, now take down nothing to lose, also don''t offend Qiao Chuan.


    Soon when the news was removed, the Internet was full of gossip.


    "Did master Qiao withdraw the hot search? Are you guilty? "


    "What did you say upstairs? Is master Qiao guilty? He''s a playboy, isn''t he


    "Don''t you have any prejudice against Qiao Chuan? Don''t you think prodigal son is very handsome when he turns back? "


    As soon as the hot search was withdrawn, the heat went down.


    But before long, a video with high reprint capacity suddenly appeared.


    It''s a simple pop mode, but with sad music.


    It''s like it''s getting very sad.


    "What kind of girl do you like?"


    "Girls in other people''s arms Isn''t it a mess? I''ll talk about it another way


    ¡°¡­¡­ I thought my girl was in someone else''s arms. "


    This one video, let originally is the grass eating melon masses have defected.


    "Damn, this explanation is really..."


    "I want to cry a little. It seems that master Qiao didn''t have any girls around him."


    "The story I''m going to get the popcorn. "


    "It''s so miserable. Young master Wang seems to have the same way."


    "What do you know upstairs? Share it."


    "That is to say, young master Wang liked his first love very much before, but he broke up. Later, when he got married from his first love, he suddenly became dregs and kept changing girlfriends."


    "By comparison, I still like Qiao Chuan. The way he waits is too much for me."


    "Me too..."


    -


    Qiao Chuan is sober.


    He seems to be drinking less.


    So it''s hard to wake up late at night.


    He stood in front of the window, looking at the lonely Qiao''s courtyard.


    The fountain in the distance is sparkling.


    His heart was deserted.


    In fact, it''s not the first time that he''s been waiting for her. He''s been waiting for her once before. That year, he even wanted to turn the world around to find her, but he couldn''t find her. That time, he lost.


    This time, he lost.


    Only at that time, there was no one around her. If he found it, he would win.


    And now, his waiting suddenly has no end, do not know when to see the dawn.

 Chapter 683

    The sky was dark and he was waiting for the dawn


    -


    until the breakfast was finished, Su Nian still didn''t speak to Fu Xingzhou. When he got to his mouth, he still didn''t know how to say it


    she still sent Fu Xingzhou to the door of her room, "see you at noon."


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes were mild, and he asked softly, "will the baby miss me?"


    in fact, fuxingzhou used to say these words, but this time, when she listened to fuxingzhou''s question, she always felt that something had changed


    after a pause, she nodded, "if I miss you, I will go to see you. We are together now, not as far as before."


    in the last sentence, her tone is a little more serious


    "can I not go? I want to be with the baby. " Fuxing Prefecture should be responsible


    Su Nian suddenly frowned at him and said, "don''t you have to be busy?"


    it is because she knows that Barlow has been in a dilemma in vosgow that she seldom takes up vosgow''s time


    "it doesn''t matter." Fu Xingzhou shook his head, "it''s not as important as a baby."


    Su Nian thought for a moment, but didn''t agree<


    she also has Jason and Bo Yi here. Her two children are here. It''s not convenient for her to live with Fu Xing Zhou. Fu Xing Zhou says so, but barrow is definitely looking for trouble. There''s no need for that


    the door is open, so Kama, who is waiting outside, listens to it word for word


    he looked up slightly to Fuxing state


    in the past, his highness would not have said that all of a sudden


    but he was even more surprised that Su Nian didn''t explain these days


    it can''t be over like this. Bo Yi is still here now. The wedding is scheduled by her. According to Su Nian''s character, how can she give an explanation to Fu Xingzhou


    but now she is not easy to ask, so she can only follow Fu Xingzhou to her study


    -


    downstairs


    today''s table atmosphere is the same as before


    there is no shortage of people, only one Carroll is missing, and Carroll seems impossible to come back in a short time, so there is no shortage<


    Evangeline looks at Sophia and she drinks a spoonful of soup<


    although they hardly have any interest disputes now, the camps are different, so evangelin can''t hope that Sophia and them are good, just hope that they are worse<


    Sophia''s face is still very noble, she didn''t look at anyone, just her breakfast


    when she rushed to the South hatab desert, she found that Carol was calmer than she thought


    but the environment in the South hatab desert really made her frown. Looking around, it was all yellow sand. How could that place be a place for people to stay


    Carol is the big prince. He was supposed to be the crown prince instead of being expelled to such a place<


    Sophie Adam told Carol to go back with her. She couldn''t swallow the breath


    but Carol calmly told her the advantages and disadvantages


    he said that in fact, things were not so bad. Previously, he was worried. He thought that once Fuxing became the crown prince, he would not be able to settle down


    but now I think that even though Fuxing Prefecture is the crown prince, as long as Baluo does not abdicate, everything will be in doubt


    although Barlow''s health is not good, there is no big problem. He will not be able to abdicate for a while


    it''s good that he''s here


    it''s not peaceful in China now. He''s far away in nahathabu, and no matter what happens in China, he can''t get involved


    this is actually better than in China< Sophia frowned and obviously didn''t agree with Carol''s idea. He was far away in South hattabu, and even if he wanted to do anything, he couldn''t reach to Nanlai


    How can this be considered good


    whose hand will be in charge of all this


    but Carol has long thought about what to do


    he said to Sophia with a smile, "mother, don''t forget Theodore."


    Sophia suddenly narrowed her eyes< In the end, she didn''t stay in the South hatrap desert for one night. She really couldn''t stay in that place and came back in a hurry the next day<


    fuxingzhou and Sunian are not in China, but Queen Sophia shows that she is not interested in all this


    according to Carol''s idea, she should not act rashly, just wait for the time to come


    Fu Enron still seems to have no sense of existence. She sits there like a transparent person


    Anna is much more daring, probably because she has lived in the city for a long time, and she knows that her position is stable, so she begins to add something to Barro<


    regardless of this, Queen Sophia and Evangeline would not speak, so she became more and more bold


    after breakfast, they went back to their respective rooms, and barrow went to his study


    Fu Enron couldn''t stay in his room and wanted to find Su Nian again.But this time she didn''t go in.


    Because valdin is here.


    Sunian didn''t understand, so she ignored everything and lived her normal life first.


    Jason was called away by Kama.


    Because I know that Sunian sent waldin.


    It''s always inconvenient to have two children in the room.


    Bo is also a little better. The child is older, has a high IQ and is very quiet.


    It won''t disturb Sunian''s study.


    Valding came to see Bo Ye in Su Nian''s room. He was not surprised. He didn''t ask much.


    Su Nian didn''t ask him to come over these days, and he didn''t ask.


    After saying hello, I began to teach Sunian.


    Su Nian has no problem with basic communication, and it''s more and more easy to learn.


    When valding arrived, the servant at the door stopped her without waiting for Anna to knock. "Mrs. Brenda, Miss Su has a guest now."


    Anna blinked. "Music teacher, right?"


    She must know.


    The servant nodded slightly.


    Anna said, "all right."


    She turned around, thought about it, and said, "Miss Su plays the piano better than the students of the Royal Conservatory of music. Why do you want a teacher?"


    The servant will certainly not answer her question.


    The whole morning was calm.


    Life seems to be back on track.


    When Su Nian studied, she was more serious. She didn''t look at the book.


    Because when you look at Bo Yi''s face, you can see that he is still sad.


    Bo Yi has just lost his father. Even though Jason has a sweet tongue, he is not so sad to coax Bo, but Bo Yi will be lost if he thinks wildly now.


    When she saw Bo, she would think of the last time she saw Bo that day.


    In fact, she had an idea in her heart. If she really expected that it would be this result, sigarde would not give Bo Sheng a way to live.


    She''s not going to country C.


    She didn''t want a body after all the trouble.


    Thinking of Bo Sheng, she will also think of that day.


    She said she would get married in three days, but she broke her promise.


    At noon, Kama came and knocked at the door, and valding left.

 Chapter 684

    Kama didn''t ask Jason to come. He can''t make the decision himself. Jason can''t make it. In fact, it''s the decision of Fuxing state or Sunian.


    She got up and was ready to open the door, waiting for Foxconn to come back.


    But Bo also stopped her.


    Su Nian looks back at him.


    "Are you going to keep me here all the time?" Thin also light way.


    "I just sit there all the time?"


    Su Nian didn''t answer, and Bo added with a smile, "I don''t have any opinions, but when you go to bed at night, do you still think it''s convenient for me to be here?"


    "I''ll ask Kama to take you to your room?" Sunian pauses.


    Bo also quietly looked at her, "you know I don''t mean that."


    He asked about his future.


    Sunian put her hand on the armrest of the sofa. "Do you have any ideas?"


    "I didn''t." Bo also shook his head, "I said, drift with the tide."


    "Bo Yi..." Su Nian gently took a breath and said seriously, "I can''t just decide your future. I need your thoughts."


    Bo Yi is not her own child after all. She can''t make all the decisions for Bo Yi.


    "What are you asking?"


    "Shall I rebuild the gate?"


    Su Nian suddenly frowned at him.


    Bo also shrugged his shoulders. "Isn''t that what you said? I''ve forgotten my future plans. I''ll live my life safely, or I''ll take revenge?"


    There''s a knock at the door, probably Kama.


    Su Nian listened to the knock, looked at Bo Yi and said in a low voice, "Bo Yi, this is your own life."


    Bo also slowly raised his head and looked at Su Nian''s figure walking towards the door.


    Sunian opened the door. It was Kama.


    Kama saluted and whispered, "Miss Su, it''s time for lunch."


    "Well. I know Su Nian nodded, "where''s Xingzhou?"


    "Your Highness has returned to his room."


    Kama said.


    In fact, Su Nian really didn''t know where she lived in Fuxing state. Her room was originally owned by Fuxing state. She had been occupied, so she didn''t know where she was sleeping.


    Thinking of this, she took a look at Bo behind her and said, "take him to the guest room first. Is there a room?"


    "All right, Miss Su, your Highness has given orders." Kama nodded.


    Su Nian dropped her eyes and answered.


    It''s because she forgot that about her, Fuxing always prepared everything early. When she didn''t know how to do it, he would prepare ahead of time. He didn''t interfere with her and let her play around.


    For example, when she was in country C, she was not mischievous. It was the situation at that time. She had to do that. There was only so much power left in Xuanmen. That was the best way, but it was really risky.


    From the perspective of Fuxing state, in fact, it''s what he wants to do to bring her back to Nanlai. Everything in country C has nothing to do with him.


    But because of her, he accepted all that and quietly cleared the way for her.


    Now I think that before they arrived at the church in sigarde, the state of Fuxing should have arranged for people to go there, and that hunter should have been drugged by them.


    They''ve cleaned up the whole sigarde church.


    But these things, he never said.


    She will know if she knows, and it will be a secret if she doesn''t know.


    Bo also heard Su Nian''s words and went to the door.


    Kama took a look at Bo Yi and suddenly looked at Su Nian. He said in Nanlai, "Miss Su."


    Su Nian looked up at him.


    There are only servants and Bo Yi here. In fact, only Bo can''t understand Nanlai.


    Kama doesn''t know how far Sunian has learned the language, but he guesses that Sunian understands it.


    He said seriously, "I want to have a word with you."


    "You said Su Nian speaks Chinese.


    Kama dropped his eyes slightly, did not look at Su Nian, and said in a deep voice, "Miss Su, do you remember Do you promise a good wedding? "


    Su Nian''s eyes were stunned.


    She did not answer.


    I really don''t know how to answer, because she didn''t think about how to talk to Fu Xingzhou. Second, she didn''t expect that Kama asked this question.


    Kama would never take the initiative to tell her more.


    He could not help talking about it with her.


    "Take Bo to the room first." Su Nian was silent for a while and whispered.


    Carmurton, don''t you Yes


    When he turned around with Bo Yi, Su Nian said softly, "I''ll tell Xingzhou."


    Kama''s step is a meal, turn round again, toward Su Niang a salute.


    Su Nian leaned against the door and didn''t move. He just watched as Kama and Bo went away.


    It wasn''t long before she arrived in vosgow, but it wasn''t just vosgow.And a big cat


    it''s an orange cat. It''s round and really fat and becomes a ball


    the cat looks a little old. Just looking at her face, we all think that the cat is kind-hearted


    it feels like Maitreya


    it looks lovely because it''s too fat


    it was carried by Fuxing state


    it''s hard for Su Nian to describe what she saw


    Fu Xingzhou is very beautiful. He is wearing a light gray high set suit with calm and mysterious color. I don''t know whether the gold button on his cuff is so beautiful originally, or because Fu Xingzhou''s white and slender hands set off, so that even one button is very beautiful


    this cat, perhaps because Su Nian likes animals, naturally adds a filter to this orange cat, or this cat is originally lovely

 Chapter 685

    Kama can''t talk to her about it for no reason. If it wasn''t for what Kama saw, he wouldn''t have told her.


    She held the orange cat back and said, "Star state, don''t you want to ask me anything?"


    If only Fu Xingzhou asked her first, she would speak out when he asked.


    But it was because he knew so well that Su Nian knew very well that Fuxing would not ask.


    If she doesn''t say it, she will be in a dilemma, and vosgow will never let her be in a dilemma.


    "I''ll listen to what the baby wants to say to me. If the baby doesn''t say it, I won''t ask." Fu Xingzhou followed her into the room and closed the door silently.


    He is a very gentle person.


    It''s really hard for Su Nian to imagine what life was like in Fuxing state before, which makes him so gentle.


    She has met many people. In fact, gentle people are the rarest.


    She sat down on the sofa with the orange cat in her arms and said, "don''t you ask about my wedding?"


    "I thought..." Voxel is a little lower.


    "Why?" Su Nian asked.


    "The baby doesn''t want to be responsible."


    Eh


    Su Nian suddenly frowned.


    It''s a shame to talk about Fuxing state.


    But with the pleasant face of Fuxing state, she seems to have become a heartbreaker.


    And when you think about it, he''s right.


    Su Nian lowered his head and rubbed against the big orange cat. The big orange cat hummed again.


    Su Nian coughed lightly and said with a straight face, "don''t say that. I''m still very responsible. I''ll be responsible."


    "Isn''t the baby lying to me?" Fu Xingzhou''s gentle eyes blinked like little stars.


    In the face of this kind of beauty, no one can stand it.


    Anyway, she couldn''t stand it, so she said bravely, "if I don''t cheat you, I''ll be responsible."


    Fu Xingzhou raised the corner of his mouth, "that baby, how about getting married tomorrow?"


    Su Nian suddenly, staring at him, "are you setting me up?"


    Fu Xing state blinked innocently, "the baby said that he would be responsible for me, didn''t he?"


    Su Nian breathed, "responsible is responsible..." But she always felt that something was wrong, as if she had been trapped in the trap of Fuxing state from the beginning.


    She began to meditate, and voxel made her think.


    Occasionally, when she suddenly lowers her head and rubs the big orange cat, her lips will overflow with a smile.


    Su Nian didn''t care whether the big orange cat was cute or not, but the meat feeling of the cat was really good.


    Rub, as if the whole person is comfortable.


    What she''s good at now is to grind with Fuxing state mill, and then it''s over.


    Anyway, Kama will come back with Bo Yi later.


    Just pretend she''s thinking seriously.


    Kama never came back, and Sunian kept that way.


    Fuxingzhou suddenly reached out and fell on her head.


    Su Nian looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "The baby''s little head is very cute."


    When he said this, Su Nian didn''t think of this sentence, but previously, Fu Xingzhou said, you don''t see her little head swaying all day, in fact, she can''t understand anything.


    She reached for the hand of vosgow and said seriously, "I think you understand. You let me think."


    That night, everything was arranged.


    All of a sudden, they got to that point.


    Previously, when he was in platinum capital, Su Nian knew that Fuxing state valued this very much.


    He has been very restrained.


    Now that I''ve been sleeping, I need a place.


    That''s why she decided to get married in three days.


    But the mood at that time was not the same as it is now.


    This trip to country C seems to have changed something.


    At that time, the mood passed, people calm down, thinking more.


    Vosgow won''t tell her. Really hold a wedding, what he is facing, but he does not say, does not mean that Sunian himself can not think of.


    Anna remembers what she said this morning.


    Now Bo is still here. Once the news gets out, the citizens don''t even need to check it. They will naturally associate Bo with her child.


    Her condition seems to be extremely poor with them.


    It seems like a dream to be with Fuxing state.


    But what she said to Fu Xingzhou seems to have begun to drag on. She has been dragging on this matter, and it seems that it''s really not very good.


    Fortunately, Kama finally came back with Bo.


    Kama knocked on the door and saw Bo also open the door.His eyes widened slightly.


    Su Nian didn''t have any emotion on his face. He just said, "why is it so slow?"


    "Walk slowly." Bo Yiying said.


    Su Nian looked at Kama and said, "let''s eat first. What about Jason? "


    "Miss Su, Jason has already had it." Kama said.


    "All right." Sunian took the big orange cat and sat down again.


    Bo also sat opposite her and glanced at the orange cat. He took another look at Fu Xing state and asked, "what did your man give you?"


    "Xingzhou borrowed it." Sunian felt the orange cat''s paw. Looking at Fuxing state, he asked, "I''ll go back when I send it. I want to see the owner of the cat."


    She wanted to see what kind of owner she was, how she could cultivate such a rich cat, and how she liked the cat. She could imagine that the owner of the cat should be allowed to make a free offer in Fuxing, but even so, the woman didn''t sell the cat.


    "I said I would return it in the evening."


    "Good." Su Nian nodded, "that night we went to return the cat."


    In summer, if the temperature in Nanlai was not a little lower than that in China, Su Nian really didn''t want to go out this season.


    It''s not that she feels too hot. Her temperature is much lower than that of normal people. She doesn''t feel that much. She just feels that the air is stuffy.


    After a simple talk with Fu Xingzhou, Su Nian seems not so uncomfortable. Although she didn''t say it, she always made a start. She believes that as long as she doesn''t say it, Fu Xingzhou won''t ask.


    Jason wasn''t here. Bo didn''t say a word. He seemed to eat less.


    Sunian added a lot of food to him.


    Thin also light looked at her one eye, just way, "I can."


    Su Nian hasn''t thought about the wedding yet. But with regard to Bo Yi, she felt that she could say so.


    Then he looked at Fu Xingzhou and asked, "Xingzhou, is there anything you want to say?"


    "About tomorrow''s wedding?" Fu Xingzhou handed over a piece of velvet with a smile on his lips.


    "No Su Nian quickly denied, "I mean, Bo Yi."


    Bo also held his chopsticks and gave a pause.


    He said before, Xuanmen is gone, he can live well, but he also knows what Su Nian said is true.

 Chapter 686

    Only by her side can we have the best life.


    Sunian is good to him. She has enough material.


    But with Sunian, there was the biggest problem.


    She is not alone now. She has a man beside her. What''s more, Fu Xingzhou and his father were still rivals in love. When he faced Fu Xingzhou, his heart was complicated. Since he was like this, Fu Xingzhou should be the same.


    This is the knot in Bo Yi''s heart.


    Fu Xingzhou Qinghe''s eyes looked at Bo Yiyi, then said softly, "nice looking child."


    Su Nian frowned. "Not that."


    "Well A smart kid? "


    Su nianban said, "you know, I''m not telling you this."


    She knew that vosgow was on purpose. How could he not understand her.


    He knows her best.


    "Baby."


    Fu Xingzhou filled a small piece of strawberry cake and handed it to her mouth. Then she said in a warm voice, "I''m just a stranger."


    Sunian ate the strawberry cake and was silent.


    She knew it.


    With regard to Bo Yi, Fu Xing Zhou will not intervene unless she has figured out what to do.


    He is such a gentle person, even though the appearance of Bo also disturbs their lives, he will not do anything to Bo also.


    Thin also dull voice to eat.


    Su Nian watched the meeting and then looked at Fu Xingzhou.


    With a sigh, I thought that if I wanted to talk to Fu Xingzhou, I could figure out what to do next.


    But now she has to come by herself.


    I had lunch.


    Su Nian sent Fuxing state away.


    She didn''t let Bo also go. She sat opposite Bo also.


    His face was serious.


    Bo is also a very relaxed look, he shrugged and said, "how, to showdown with me?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "let''s talk."


    "You said


    "If you don''t think about it, let''s start now."


    "Bo Ye, you are only ten years old. You have a high IQ. You can see the different side with other people, but you are still only ten years old."


    "You''ve seen too few scenery. You may not regret the decision you make now."


    Bo also quietly looked at her, pause, suddenly laughed, "you are like my mother, you seem to be a good mother, a reasonable mother."


    Su Nian''s eyes dropped.


    She is not a good mother.


    Ann likes her very much, but she doesn''t protect ANN in the end.


    She can''t even keep her own children. She''s a good mother.


    Taking back his mind, Su Nian continued, "but no matter what you think in the future, the most important thing now is to live a good life. Now that you are old enough to study, have you ever thought about where to go to school? "


    "All right." Bo Yi''s tone is very casual.


    "If you don''t have an idea, I''ll say, make your own decision." Su Nian said.


    "Because I''m in Nanlai now, you can choose to go to school here. Another choice is to go to Beicheng. My home is over there. I can''t go back now, but my last friend is over there and will take care of you."


    "Your best friend?" Bo also pulled out this sentence.


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded. "She''s a lawyer. She may not be very good at getting along with you, but there will be an elder to take care of you."


    "Are you all set?" Bo also chuckled.


    Su Nian looked at him quietly, "people want to go forward. You can do nothing here, but I can''t."


    The smile on Bo Yi''s face slowly converged.


    "Or if you have any other ideas, you can tell me." Su Nian added.


    Bo also has no other idea. What he has always said is true. He doesn''t care about anything. In fact, Bo really doesn''t care about what life will be like next.


    He can''t come out yet.


    He knew that life, old age, illness and death were the common things of human beings, and that gathering, separation and reunion were the things that people should get along with.


    But he knows a lot of truth, still can''t figure it out.


    Su Nian won''t urge him. She said faintly, "take your time, don''t worry. This is not a very serious choice. You will face many choices in the future, and change after every decision. "


    Bo also watched her take out the computer, focusing on what to deal with.


    He suddenly asked, "what are your plans for the future?"


    "What?" Su Nian moved his eyes away from the screen.


    "You used to be someone with a clear goal." Thin and low.


    At that time, Su Nian was trapped in Xuanmen, but her purpose was always clear. She left Xuanmen to avenge her children.


    Later, Xuanmen was really inseparable, so her goal was to avenge her children.But


    Bo also narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at her and asked, "at that time, when you found that you couldn''t leave Xuanmen and wanted to marry my father, what did you think?"


    For a while. Su Nian suddenly understood Bo Yi''s mood.


    She was in the same mood as Bo at that time.


    Because she didn''t look forward to the future life.


    So she didn''t care about anything.


    Her pause relieved Bo Yi. He slowly laughed, "Su Nian, you came out, right?"


    In fact, Su Nian''s person has changed. She is the same as she used to be, but she often smiles, and she smiles very gently. The chill on her whole body has dissipated a lot.


    When she holds the big orange cat, she smiles like a little adolescent girl.


    Su Nian nodded gently, with a smile on his lips. "I met Xingzhou and healed all my wounds."


    "You mean I''ll meet such a girl in the future?" Thin also raised eyebrows.


    "Maybe."


    "And after meeting him?" Bo Yi''s thoughts suddenly became clear. He asked again.


    "After meeting him, what''s your plan? On this day, you didn''t do anything. You were always in this room, and he was busy with his business."


    "Do you think I have no self?" Su Nian stopped for a moment and asked.


    Bo also nodded, "yes, I think now you, life seems to revolve around him, you seem to be the Canary that she went to raise here."


    Su Nian frowned, "where do you hear so many words? The Canary said it


    Bo also shrugged, "you have to treat me as a child, then I have nothing to do."


    Also, Su nianyi got along with Bo Yi. In addition to what she said just now, she suddenly took Bo Yi as her child and considered every word for Bo Yi.


    She took a breath and told herself not to treat Bo as a child and to put him in an equal position.


    "It''s not that I don''t have my own life, it''s just that there are many things to deal with now, one by one What do you think I should be like now?


    Su Nian originally intended to explain to Bo Yi, but after thinking about it, he stopped and asked.

 Chapter 687

    Bo also gently smile, "I don''t know, I just think your choice may not be right."


    Su Nian''s eyes color congealed for a moment, she said slowly, "say your thing first."


    "Good." Bo also nodded, he stood up, "then I went back."


    "Where to?"


    "My room I can''t be here to disturb you all the time Bo also hooked the corner of his mouth and walked towards the door with a smile.


    Su Nian didn''t stop him. Bo also couldn''t make this decision for a while now.


    It''s also her worry. Because Zhou Xiaoli''s work speed is too fast, she also speeds up. But when you think about it, even if they are still in country C, it''s only one day past.


    She doesn''t have to be in such a hurry.


    As soon as Bo Yi left, the room seemed to be empty. It seemed that Su Nian was the only one in the room before. Suddenly Bo stayed here all day. Even though the room was so big, it seemed to be full.


    She was holding the big orange cat. When the big orange cat was held, it was very quiet and motionless. If it wasn''t for the comfortable touch on her hand, it was easy to forget that she was holding a cat on her leg.


    She forgot to ask what the cat''s name was. She bowed her head to say a word to the cat. If she couldn''t name it, she simply gave up.


    She took a look at the bedroom. It''s true. But after four days, it seems that it''s really a long time. She even thinks that she misses the pig doll.


    But instead of entering the bedroom, she sat at the piano with the big orange cat in her arms.


    I played a piano piece.


    He sat in front of the window again, looking at the view around the city.


    She still doesn''t like it here.


    Holding such a big orange cat, it''s really healing. All of a sudden, all the worries seem to disappear.


    She pinched the little foot of the big orange cat and went to get the computer.


    Bo Yi''s words suddenly came back to her mind.


    In fact, her current status is not as bad as Bo also imagined. There are many trivial things, but it''s nothing to be around Fuxing.


    And as long as she spoke, she could immediately avoid all this, and vosgow would not care about anything.


    That''s why she can''t do it.


    She is not the only person that Fu Xingzhou should care about, but also Fu Enron.


    The reason why she can stay here is why Voron is here. Once they are gone, she can even imagine what the days of Voron will be like here.


    She is not good at fighting with others. She is determined not to be Anna''s opponent. If the woman who stays in the castle is not like queen Sophia and has support behind her, the only thing she can rely on is Barlow''s love.


    But in Barrow''s eyes, there is still Fu Enron. In his eyes, there is only young and beautiful Anna.


    Open the mailbox, she frowned at Zheng Weiwei''s new mail, a little too much.


    Now she is reading less and less e-mails, because there are too many e-mails, probably because of the popularity of "Feng Mou". Although she does not pay attention to this matter, it is enough to guess the popularity of the play from Ning Jun''s participation.


    It''s too much. It''s dazzling, so she doesn''t like it.


    I opened a few emails. They were all very common appointment songs. She simply closed them again.


    Holding the big orange cat, thinking about what Fu Xingzhou said.


    He is going to get married tomorrow.


    If she doesn''t say anything all the time, she won''t get married tomorrow. She won''t be embarrassed in Fuxing state. But it seems that she can''t help it if she keeps dragging on like this.


    After a pause, she went out with the orange cat in her arms.


    The servant at the door stooped to salute, "Miss Su."


    Su Nian nodded slightly and walked towards the stairs.


    She went downstairs to find Fu Enron.


    Voron was alone in the room. Her room was very clean. Even with the unique luxury and noble decoration of agtylimburg, her simple layout added a little gentleness.


    See her come, Fu Enron brow dyed smile, "read."


    Su Nian stopped at the door holding the big orange cat and asked, "does aunt mind the cat?"


    "No way." Fu Enron shook his head, "I also like kittens very much. Is this from Xingzhou?"


    "No, Xingzhou borrowed it." Su Nian came into the room with the big orange cat in his arms. As he walked, he said, "the owner of the cat should like the cat so much that he can''t bear to give up. Xingzhou will never do such a thing, so he borrowed it."


    Fu Enron looked down at the big orange cat, but didn''t touch it.


    Su Nian handed it over and said, "this cat is a little heavy."


    Fu Enron gently waved his hand, "I''ll just have a look. I won''t hold it."


    Su Nian didn''t force her to come back and put the big orange cat on her leg. She looked at Fu Enron and said, "aunt, I have something to ask you."


    Fu Enron nodded: "I also have something to say to Niannian.""That aunt says first."


    Fu Enron''s fingers sent the tea to Su Nian. He said, "I heard that you came back in the morning, so I want to see you."


    Su Nian leaned over to pick up the tea cup. Suddenly she heard Fu Enron''s words. She listened to Fu Enron''s words and picked up the tea cup.


    "If you think about it, it''s time to have breakfast, so you don''t go."


    Sunian took a sip of tea.


    In the morning, from the time they came back to breakfast, in fact, it wasn''t long. In the middle of this time, Anna came to see her.


    She even thought about whether Anna ran into Voron when she left her room. She said something to Voron, but Voron didn''t look for her.


    She asked in a low voice, "what does aunt want to say to me?"


    Fu Enron looked at her lovingly and gently.


    "Before you left, Xingzhou said that you were going to get married, but you didn''t come back yesterday. I want to ask, what happened on your way?"


    Su Nian''s language has always been poorly organized, and now he has finally found someone to speak it.


    She can''t talk to vosgow, but she can talk to voenron.


    Fu Enron''s nature has been somewhat humble.


    Even if she heard something big, when she reported it, she seemed to beautify it gently.


    She raised her eyes, looked at the fine lines that could not be covered by Fu Enron''s eyes, then looked away and said, "aunt, I brought back a child."


    Fu Enron nodded gently, "I know."


    "Isn''t Aunt curious who this child is?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Fu Enron mild smile, she whispered, "Star State will not care."


    Su Nian scolded barrow in his heart.


    Really.


    Fu Enron such a gentle woman, her body is beautiful precipitation, nothing but the skin is not young, but barrow this old scum man''s eyes can see nothing, he knows nothing but a pair of skin.

 Chapter 688

    This kind of partner, Fu Enron, is really available.


    When she was young, she was beautiful and had a good temper.


    He stayed with him quietly for decades, without any trouble.


    In terms of children, Fu Enron gave birth to Fu Xingzhou.


    Barrow, where is he going to find someone better than voodoo. He himself knew this best, so he would not let it go.


    It''s a pity that a woman like Fu Enron, if barrow can''t get it, she is moonlight, but barrow gets it. Fu Enron, who had been with him for decades, became a dispensable white rice grain.


    Baluo is the king of Nanlai. He has immeasurable wealth. How can such a man care about a grain of white rice.


    Su Nian''s mind suddenly changed. She suddenly thought so much that she felt Barrow''s face was more hateful.


    Bo Yi''s words suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Su Nian looked up at her and asked, "aunt, what do you usually do?"


    Bo also said that her life began to revolve around Fuxing state, but in fact, she wanted to do anything casually, and Fuxing state supported all her ideas, whether she was mischievous or serious.


    He would never interfere with her. If she wanted to pick a star, he would first find the star, and then put a protective film on it, so that she would not be hot when picking a star, and she didn''t need to do anything, just step on the ladder prepared by Fuxing state to get the star.


    She and Voron are essentially different.


    Voxel loves her, barrow doesn''t love her.


    Fu Enron''s voice is gentle, "I usually have nothing to do."


    Usually nothing, that is the real life without hope.


    What Bo Yi said should not be said to her, but to Fu Enron.


    In this huge castle, she has nothing. She has no self. Her whole life revolves around Barlow, but Barlow doesn''t need her now.


    "Well, Niannian, you didn''t say if something happened on the way." Voltammetric ran dun dun, eyebrow eye props up a smile, lightly say.


    Su Nian took back his mind and said, "this child is Xingzhou He''s dead. "


    Even with Fu Enron, she can''t say that she used to be a secret agent of Xuanmen.


    Fu Enron slightly raised his eyes and said in a surprised tone, "are you sick?"


    I didn''t expect that the focus of Fu Enron''s attention was actually how Bo Sheng died. She said, "something happened."


    An accident that Bo Sheng had expected.


    She asked again, "my aunt''s attention is really strange."


    Fu Enron laughed, "it doesn''t matter if you are a rival. Now when you are around Xingzhou, you say that Xingzhou has won and he has lost. You are an excellent girl and it''s normal to have many pursuers."


    Su Nian shook his head gently. "In fact, my aunt is..."


    She stopped the word "young.".


    The words are sincere. She can imagine what kind of face Fu Enron had when she was young. Even though Anna was five points similar to her, Anna could not compare with her.


    She still remembers her mother in memory. Her mother is a great beauty.


    It''s no joke that fame moves the whole city.


    When she saw Fu Enron for the first time, she thought of how beautiful Fu Enron was when she was young.


    When she was young, she should have many pursuers, but in the end, she chose Barlow, an old scum.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly frowned.


    Voron finally chose Barlow, and her mother It''s the same to choose the norite.


    Su Changyan doesn''t deserve her mother at all.


    "Niannian, are you in any difficulty?"


    She is silent, Fu Enron asks gently.


    Su Nian looked up at Fu Enron.


    See Fu Enron motioned to the big orange cat in her arms.


    Su Nian looked down, and the big orange cat was looking at her meaningfully.


    She said earlier that the big orange cat may be very old. It''s not a joke. The cat looks really kind-hearted. Looking at her like this, it''s like looking at a younger generation.


    Her eyes fell on big orange cat''s chubby mouth.


    Just now, maybe she was thinking about something, so she rolled the cat to her mouth.


    The big orange cat is old, so she seems to have a good temper.


    But it seems very uncomfortable to be swayed all the time. That''s why it looks at Sunian like this.


    Su Nian quickly took back his hand and looked at the big orange cat apologetically.


    Big orange cat looked at her lazily and went to sleep again.


    After a long pause, Sunian put her hand on the big orange cat again, looked up at Fu Enron and said, "aunt, I want to know what Xingzhou will face if I marry Xingzhou. Xingzhou won''t tell me about this, so I can only ask you. I hope you can tell me."After listening to her words, Fu Enron felt a little embarrassed. After a pause, she sighed and said, "I guess I think that''s the reason why you haven''t married Xingzhou. "


    Su Nian nodded, "I''m not in a hurry. Xingzhou is more anxious."


    "So I want to wait and see if the situation will be better."


    "No way." Fu Enron shook her head. She looked at Su Nian with a little heartache and said slowly, "he is standing in a very high position in Xingzhou. Nanlai is different from China. It is impossible for everyone here to be equal."


    "The position of Xingzhou is golden."


    Su Nian listened to Fu Enron quietly.


    She knew that Voron would tell her these words.


    She is facing her, so she will tell her what she will face here.


    It''s even worse to keep it from her.


    "And I miss you..." Fu Enron frowned slightly, as if with a bit of a dilemma, she did not want to say too true.


    It''s not too true. Concealing is even worse for Sunian.


    Su Nian picks eyebrows, tone is light, "I am in this position."


    She reached for the soles of big orange cat''s feet.


    Fu Enron was somewhat helpless by her metaphor.


    As soon as she tried to comfort Su Nian, she heard Su Nian say, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just walk there. It''s not far away."


    Fu Enron sighed, "Niannian It''s because of me. If it wasn''t for me, Xingzhou won''t stay here, and you don''t need to do all this. In the eyes of Xingzhou, you will always be the best. "


    "It''s all right, aunt." Su Nian rubbed the meat of big orange cat, "I don''t feel so uncomfortable here. Take your time, I''m not in a hurry, but."


    She looked up and said to Fu Enron seriously, "my aunt wants to help me tell Xingzhou about marriage and so on. He has to wait until he doesn''t have to face so many times to talk about it."


    "Do you really don''t care when you get married?"

 Chapter 689

    "Do you really don''t care when you get married?" Fu Enron listened to Su Nian and frowned slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Nian shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Fu Enron nodded gently, and she said, "Niannian, I like you very much. I didn''t think about what it would be like when I was a mother-in-law. Now I know that I regard you as my daughter."


    Su Nian rolled the big orange cat''s hand.


    There was a marriage, although all things are over, but those memories are not scattered.


    She remembers those things.


    I remember what she looked like when she was with Mrs. Lin Yi.


    She thought it was her natural inability to get along with her elders.


    It''s not.


    -


    after talking to Fu Enron about this, Su Nian''s mood became smooth.


    Although it seems that the matter has not been solved, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    The thing she cares about most, of course, is this.


    When you go downstairs with the big orange cat, you still have something on your mind, but when you go upstairs with the big orange cat, you''ll have a good time.


    She even asked the servant if he wanted to hold the big orange cat when he bent over to salute her.


    If the servant doesn''t hold her, Sunian enters the room with the big orange cat in her arms.


    She sat at the piano and stopped when she wanted to play.


    I went to get my cell phone and searched the news of country C.


    But just when she opened the news, she thought about the underground things, and she couldn''t get them on the news. She was going to find Kama, but when the news opened, she looked down.


    The brow gradually wrinkled.


    Because it wasn''t a few days ago, she remembered that the hotel they stayed in was called the poinsettia County Hotel. After all, in that hotel, they lost 20 agents.


    She said there would be news, but she knew there would be no news.


    At that time, country C was already in such a mess.


    But she thought that she just couldn''t get a reply from there, but she didn''t think that There''s no pova County Hotel.


    Two days ago.


    The Poincare hotel was bombed.


    Sunian went out to find Kama with her eyebrows twisted.


    Kama is waiting at the door of the study. He sees Sunian holding the 20 jin orange cat in one hand and a mobile phone in the other.


    It''s not that the cat weighs a lot. Kama has seen Su Nian''s skill. He knows that the big orange cat with a weight of more than 20 kg has no weight at all for Su Nian.


    But he knew the inside story, but he didn''t know the inside story. He just saw Su Nian, a skinny woman, with a slim arm holding a big orange cat that was thicker than her.


    Kama took a breath and whispered, "Miss Su."


    "Is Xingzhou busy?" Su Nian glanced at the door of the study.


    Kama thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness is not busy."


    No matter whether his highness is busy or not, as long as it''s something to do with Sunian, he is not busy.


    He learned to be smart. If he said that, maybe he would be praised by his highness.


    Then you go to my room


    It''s hard for her to ask questions here, in this corridor, about country C. she always feels that the walls have ears.


    She was not as unprepared as barrow, speaking in Nanlai in front of her, and she did not fear that she would understand.


    Kama''s heart leaped. When he thought about it, he guessed that Su Nian must have seen something from his mobile phone.


    That''s why I came here with my cell phone.


    Maybe she didn''t notice that she was holding the big orange cat in one hand.


    After all, such a fat orange cat may not have weight in her hands.


    Kama was afraid not to go, but he was very worried now. He had to answer Su Nian''s questions. If he didn''t answer, Su Nian might not be angry. She was not angry.


    But his highness will argue with him.


    His highness is not very reasonable about Sunian.


    He whispered, "Miss Su, I don''t know much. If you want to ask something, why don''t you ask your highness directly?"


    Su Nian took a look at him and tore it down mercilessly. "You''re the one who does everything in Xingzhou, you don''t know?"


    Kama''s face is black, even darker.


    He took a long breath and bowed his head.


    Sunian is ahead.


    Kama originally intended to go into the study to ask his royal highness, but after thinking about it, it was unnecessary.


    I can only follow Su Nian and go back to the room.


    Back to the room, Sunian sat on the sofa, put the mobile phone on the table, and let the big orange cat lie on her lap. She looked at Kama and said, "you sit too."


    Kamalian said hastily, "no, Miss Su, I can just stand like this. Please ask I know. I''ll tell you for sure. ""You must know." Su Nian answers.


    Kama almost lost his footing.


    "Leo, are they safe?" Su Nian asked.


    She wanted to know this before, which was funny. Now she remembered that there was no contact between her and Leo.


    Once upon a time when I was in Xuanmen, I used to have a special contact device to contact me. As for the telephone, only Bo Sheng had it.


    Leo always talks to her occasionally. He says they are friends, but in the end he doesn''t even have a contact information.


    In fact, this is good.


    Xuanmen is gone. Everything in the past should be gone.


    Leo will return to ordinary people''s lives. They don''t have to be connected anymore.


    This time, she just wanted to know if rioan was safe.


    Kama said, "it''s safe. The rest of Xuanmen''s agents have been demobilized by him. He''s in country f now."


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded slightly.


    In country C, even if riokin washes his hands, he can''t stay.


    He is the second leader of Xuanmen. No one will let him go.


    In another place, he can really become an ordinary person.


    "What about the cold snake?"


    Kamadon for a moment, just way, "cold snake news is hidden."


    It''s normal. Leng she''s in the same position as Bo Sheng. Now that Xuanmen is gone, Xijia sect is the underground leader.


    Cold snake is now the new king of the underground.


    He must now have no information, no one can find anything, is the safest.


    This time in Pala, other organizations may not have received any news.


    If they confirm that the cold snake is now injured, they may move.


    When the weather changes, it is the best mobile phone meeting.


    Who knows how many times that day will change.


    But if they can''t find out anything about the cold snake, they can''t act rashly.


    Su Nian asked about these two things, but Kama still looked like a great enemy.


    Su Nian was silent for a moment.


    Kama looked up slightly and saw Sunian kneading the meat on the big orange cat.


    The cat is too fat, round, like a ball.


    Kama, a rough man, doesn''t feel much about this cute thing. He can''t feel its loveliness.

 Chapter 690

    He thought for a moment and said softly, "Miss Su, I don''t want to ask you Sue... " Kama stopped for a moment.


    Since Yin Chang''s death, he has asked people to trace the whereabouts of Su Changyan, but up to now there has been no news.


    It''s kind of weird.


    He wanted to ask Su Nian if he knew the news, but he didn''t know how to call Su Changyan.


    It seems that Su Nian doesn''t recognize Su Changyan''s father. He can''t call him "your father." I''m not sure if I can call you directly.


    Su Nian looked up at him, "Su Changyan?"


    "Yes." Kama nodded.


    "News?"


    Su Nian has never been in charge of this since kamacha went to investigate. She knows that there is no need to worry about kamacha. When kamacha finds it, he will tell her for the first time, but if he doesn''t tell her all the time, he won''t find it.


    So she never asked about it, and she was not in a hurry.


    "No Kama said with a serious face, "Miss Su, I''ve asked people to start investigating from different countries."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    She did not speak again, the anxiety of Kama station.


    So uneasy waiting, it''s better for Su Nian to ask directly. If he really can''t answer the question, he can get stuck.


    This kind of unknown waiting is really uncomfortable.


    Sunian rubbed the big orange cat for a long time, then looked up at Kama and asked. "The bowar County Hotel was bombed?"


    Kama''s eyes were drawn.


    Sure enough, it is


    When he saw Su Nian watching the news, he felt it, but he thought it was not so coincidental.


    But that''s what happened.


    What makes Kama embarrassed about this is that if Sunian knows that his highness bombed the county, will Sunian feel that his highness is a very violent man


    His highness can''t carry this pot.


    Kama would like to say that this is what he means, if he does not have this ability.


    "Xingzhou fried it?" Su Nian watched the tangle on Kama''s face, and her face became more and more complicated.


    Kama explained hastily, "Miss Su, this is pova County, the contact point of infinity rudder."


    "The infinite rudder?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows.


    Kama explained in a hurry, "this is a new organization. It seems to be separated from a large organization. It''s not well-known for the time being. It''s all sneaking."


    "That means we''re in a den of thieves?" Su Nian pinched big orange cat''s foot.


    She really likes this cat. She wants to sleep with it at night.


    "Yes." Kama nodded.


    This Wuji rudder is that Su Nian has never heard of the name of the organization, and he has not talked nonsense. It was really later that he found out that it was a force split from the four directions. Now he has not done anything in the public, and it is all covert.


    But when Kama heard the order from Fuxing state, he really thought that it was because Su Nian hurt his face at that time, so he wanted to blow up pova county.


    Although it was later found that pova county was indeed the contact point of Wuji rudder, Kama was not sure when Fuxing state knew about it.


    Just like he doesn''t know how Su Nian hurt his face at that time.


    Her face is smooth now, without any trace.


    Kama added in a low voice, "Miss Su, it''s because it''s so sudden. At that time, if you go to country C, it was occupied."


    He has to explain this sentence, which is really impossible.


    "I know." Su Nian nodded.


    If she could tell vosgow a little earlier, vosgow would transfer people at the first time. The 20 agents would not disappear, and her face would not be stabbed by the broken glass.


    In this way, the waiter she saw at that time was the man with limitless rudder?


    But does everyone of Wuji rudder know her code name in Xuanmen?


    She had never missed a task before.


    It''s underground. There''s no picture of her.


    But after all, the waiter was dead, so there was no need to ask.


    She said, "then I''ll be fine. Go back."


    "Yes..." CARMA breathed a sigh of relief.


    In his mind quickly over what he just said, there is no loophole, this time, he was relieved to go.


    Kama closed the door carefully.


    Su Nian took big orange cat to the piano and played two pieces.


    If there is something hidden in the mind, there are two states when there are no distractions in the heart.


    -


    about what Kama said, she was not in a hurry to ask Fu Xingzhou.


    The bombing of pova County really doesn''t sound like it was done by vosgow.


    But she changed her position and thought about the situation in country C at that time. She lived in country C for another year. She was too clear about how chaotic country C was, especially when the weather changed.She would not give up if she saw a wound in the face of Fuxing state.


    It''s because the villain is incompetent, but it doesn''t mean that the villain only wants to hurt a wound in Fu Xing Zhou.


    It''s getting dark. This afternoon seems to pass quickly. She doesn''t seem to have done anything. It''s going to be dark.


    It''s a long day in summer, but night always comes.


    Su Nian finally rubbed the big orange cat, hugged it and said, "I have to send you back. I can''t bear it."


    The big orange cat seems to be able to understand. It meows and seems to be responding to Su Nian.


    Su Nian gently smile, holding big orange cat out of the door, to find Fu Xingzhou.


    But she just opened and closed the door. When she turned around, she saw Fuxing state.


    She opened her eyes wide. "What a coincidence?"


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently, "when the baby wants to see me, I will appear at any time."


    Su Nian is holding big orange cat with one hand again. She is going to lead Fu Xingzhou with one hand.


    The hands in Fuxing are warm.


    CARMA felt uncomfortable in the back.


    This cat is too fat, and because Sunian is too thin.


    Her arm is across the orange cat, like holding a pig


    But he certainly can''t say that.


    All the way out of jagdilinburg.


    In fact, it has great advantages. If you don''t do it intentionally,


    you can''t hit it at ordinary times.


    So up to now, she hasn''t met barrow at all except when she went to find barrow and went to the table downstairs.


    Kama sat in the back of the car, focusing on the car in front of vosgow and Sunian.


    And a car stopped in front of the city.


    John got out of the car and looked at the motorcade.


    There are not many people who have such kind of battle in the city.


    Queen Sophia will not go out without anything, even Evangeline, and Voron seems even more impossible. Even if it''s her, she doesn''t seem to have such treatment.


    Carol is not here now. Theodore can''t go out at this time.

 Chapter 691

    It can''t be Mrs. Brenda, it can only be...


    John narrowed his eyes


    the purpose of his coming today is for this person<


    with his eyes drawn back, John walked into the city


    all the way, "Duke John."<


    John''s face didn''t go up and down much


    barrow is in his study. When he hears that John is coming, he frowns slightly, pauses and lets Brandon out


    as for what John said, he naturally agreed. There seems to be no other way except to agree. It''s no small matter that he lost his support in this position< So he can''t lose the support of John<


    as for Rosa, she was really satisfied with her own princess. Now, although it''s a self inflicted affair, barrow can''t ignore it


    it is impossible for Rosa to become the queen of Nanlai in the future, but if she just wants to be the same as Voron, it is OK


    after he abdicated, Fuxing was the king of Nanlai. If he agreed, there would not be much resistance


    we have all thought about the road, but now the most important issue is actually Fuxing Prefecture


    Fuxing refused


    he can''t do anything by force, and if John doesn''t come, he can drag on all the time, but now that John comes, it won''t be able to drag on<


    when John came to the study, Brandon whispered, "Duke John."


    "well." John nodded his head, put out his finger and knocked on the door


    barrow responded, "go in."<


    John pushed the door in, with a formulaic smile on his face and a half salute, "Your Majesty."<


    barrow laughs, "here you are."


    "yes." John nodded. He stood still and didn''t speak


    but this gives barrow more pressure. If he doesn''t say anything, there is only one meaning


    Barrow''s eyes sank slightly and his fingers curled up slightly


    he is really tired of this feeling. He is the king of Nanlai and the monarch of this country. He can decide everything and everyone should listen to him< But now, he can''t even handle his own son< However, his ministers are here to threaten him< No matter what Barlow thought, he could only get up from his chair, walk out and say, "come on, sit first."<


    John did not move and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, I will not sit down. I just want to hear an answer today. I will go after hearing it."


    barrow clenched his teeth, and the smile on his face remained unchanged, "the answer... Didn''t I already say that day?"


    "it is precisely because your majesty said so that I went back until now, but the time your majesty said has passed."< John answered


    he looks very submissive, but the more he looks like this, the more uncomfortable it is for Barlow<


    John''s appearance is nothing more than pushing him harder<


    he took a deep breath, biting his teeth. "John, you should know... The crown prince is a man with his own ideas."


    "yes, I''ve heard a little about it."


    "I will do it if I promise. Don''t worry. I''m very satisfied with Rosa." Barrow stopped and said<


    John looked up at barrow slightly, and he let barrow see the temptation in his eyes


    "Your Majesty." He lowered his head again. "If I couldn''t wait, I wouldn''t be so anxious."


    Barrow''s face sank a little. John was thinking about him all the time. His attitude was so low, but it was because of this that he felt more irritated


    "in your opinion, when is the right time?" He asked, after a long silence<


    John still bowed his head, "Your Majesty, as long as you announce Rosa''s identity, you can do it anytime."


    barrow had some impatience in his eyes


    what we want is to announce the identity. As long as we announce Rosa''s identity as princess, it doesn''t matter when the ceremony will be held


    but if it could be solved in such a simple way, it would not be delayed until now


    he believes that Fuxing state can really ignore everything and announce Su Nian''s identity. At that time, he will face the opposition of all the people in Nanlai. If the development is too serious, he will lose everything


    but he can''t


    if he insists on announcing Rosa''s status as a pro princess, the people of Nanlai will not object to him, because Rosa''s status is enough. Even though the impact of this time is very bad, it is their own business. If they can accept it, there will not be much gossip< However, he will not be opposed by the Nanlai people, but will be resisted by the Fuxing state


    he can''t take this risk. When it comes to the woman, vosgow will always lose its mind, and he can''t afford the consequences.Barrow took a deep breath, looked at John and said slowly, "I can announce it directly, but John, you have to understand that even if I announce Rosa''s identity as princess, if the crown prince refuses to recognize it, the result will be the same."


    "Your Majesty, as long as you speak."


    John didn''t even give him a way out.


    Barrow had already said what he said, but he didn''t let go.


    Barrow stares at him, angry in his eyes.


    The bad habits of the old nobles only focus on face, and the rest is not important.


    He clenched his teeth and asked again, "John, are you sure it doesn''t matter if I just need to announce Rosa''s identity and whether the crown prince agrees or not and whether I can get along with Rosa?"


    "Yes." John nodded.


    After a pause, he added, "if your majesty finds it difficult, forget it."


    He said that he could advance and retreat freely, but how could barrow not know what he thought in his heart? If he said no, John would break all the support of Bart family for him.


    A Barthes family can''t compete with him, but John can unite with the rest of the nobility, and the situation will be very ugly.


    In order not to let these things happen, he can''t tear his face.


    John said that. Barrow didn''t speak. He was really thinking.


    John''s attitude today is that he can''t put it off. If he does, he can only put it off for one day at most.


    If so


    Barrow frowned deeply, looked up at him and said, "tomorrow, I''ll announce Rosa''s identity."


    A smile finally appeared on John''s face.


    He saluted respectfully and said slowly, "thank you, your majesty. In the future, the Barthes will only follow your instructions."


    Even after listening to John''s words, Barrow''s face didn''t get much better. John was the best at saying this kind of scene words.

 Chapter 692

    This is what he says now. In the future, when there is a conflict of interest, he must say something else.


    But now, he has no other choice but to stabilize him.


    John left contentedly.


    Barrow''s face is very ugly.


    He chose Barlow, which means he has to face vosgrain.


    Last time, the business of the consortium left him with a lingering fear.


    It was also because of that that that barrow understood in his heart that there was something about the woman Sunian, and that there was no reason in Fuxing.


    When he thought of this again, Barrow''s face was even worse. He bit his teeth and called Brandon in.


    Brandon came in and saluted, "Your Majesty."


    Brandon has just taken office, but he doesn''t look down on his face.


    He remembered that Duke John''s face was very bad when he came here, but when he came out of his study, he was very happy.


    At this time, looking at Barrow''s gloomy face, he had already guessed something.


    "Go and get the princess."


    Barrow said.


    Brandon gave a little pause and asked hesitantly, "yes Princess Enron or... "


    "Who else but her?" Before Brandon could name Evangeline, Barlow yelled angrily.


    Brandon stepped back.


    Because he just took office, he didn''t serve Barlow for a long time, so he didn''t understand the rules.


    Now, if Alex were here, he would not say a word to ask Fu Enron. Because in the years that followed, Barlow hardly took the initiative to let Evangeline come.


    When he was young, maybe Alex wasn''t sure who Barlow called, but when he got older, he didn''t have to think about it.


    Brandon rushed to find Voron.


    He saw that Fu Enron''s indifference was really out of place with agtylimburg.


    After listening to his words, Fu Enron had no emotion on his face, only nodded gently, "I know."


    Brandon stood at the door and said, "get ready, princess. I''ll wait here."


    Fu Enron gave Brandon a light look, lowered his eyes, went back to his room, took a thin shawl, and came out.


    Nanlai is not cold this season.


    But if she only wore her simple clothes to see Barlow, and was seen by the young girl, the little girl might look at her strangely.


    That look made her uncomfortable.


    The shawl was very expensive. It seemed to protect her a little self-respect when it fell on her shoulders.


    She thought it was going to Barrow''s room, to the room, always to see the little girl.


    But it was easy to see Brandon walking in the direction of the study.


    She wiped her shawl and asked softly, "has the king seen anyone?"


    Brandon suddenly heard Fu Enron''s question. He gave her a strange look and said, "yes, Duke John has just been here."


    There are two princesses in the city, Voron and Evangeline. So when barrow only said that she was the princess, he really didn''t know who she was.


    But now when he heard about Fu Enron, he understood something.


    Looking at Barrow''s face, she should be in a very bad mood. At this time, Mrs. Brenda was young and light, and she might not be able to understand what he was thinking.


    And this person who understands him should be princess Enron.


    When he got to the study, Brandon stopped and watched Fu Enron push the door in.


    Barrow, with one hand on his forehead, raised his eyes when he heard the door open.


    Seeing Fu Enron, he took a deep breath and said, "here you are."


    Fu Enron''s voice is indifferent, "well."


    "Rub your head for me, headache." Barrow leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and said.


    Fu Enron walked behind him and gave him a gentle massage.


    Barrow''s brows gradually stretch, he said a sense of general, "or you press up the most comfortable."


    This sentence, if said to others, Anna heard the words, afraid to ask a coquetry, then who is the most comfortable.


    But now it''s for Fu Enron. There''s no ups and downs on her face, as if she didn''t hear it.


    After a long silence, barrow suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Fu Enron and said, "Princess Ann, what do you think?"


    Fu Enron''s finger slightly, just saw to read that child.


    The child is in no hurry to get married.


    But Fu Enron knew that the princess barrow said was not the same person as she said.


    He didn''t think about the child in his eyes.


    Fu Enron did not open his mouth, and barrow went on to say, "I''ve already agreed to marry Rosa. It''s all up to now, and it''s time to do it."


    Fu Enron frowned, "have you asked Xingzhou?"Barrow narrowed his eyes, sat up straight, reached out and held Fu Enron''s hand in his palm.


    In this city, she doesn''t have to do anything. Even though she is old, her hands are well maintained and there is no trace of age.


    But even so, barrow holding her hand, or can clearly feel the difference between her and Anna, Anna''s hand, soft and smooth.


    People can''t put it down.


    He was distracted for a moment, but he soon put his mind away.


    He said, "you are his mother. You should think for him. He can''t make a fool of himself in this position. He can''t decide his own marriage."


    Fu Enron quietly looked at Barrow''s not so straight back.


    People will be old, time will not let anyone go.


    But she loves Barlow, who was young decades ago, as well as Barlow, who is now full of hair.


    For decades, her love has not changed.


    Fu Enron slightly drooped his eyes, his voice was very light, "Barlow, Xingzhou likes to remember that child very much."


    When it comes to Sunian, even though Barrow''s face becomes very bad, he is already upset. Now he just wants to solve Rosa''s problem, but he doesn''t want to think of Sunian as a bad guy.


    He turned his back to Fu Enron, who could not see the disgust on his face at this time.


    After a while, barrow stopped looking and continued, "didn''t I say that Ann is in this position, so he can''t be in charge of emotional affairs, with Rosa..."


    "Do you remember when you said you were going to marry me?" Voron suddenly interrupted Barlow.


    For a moment, barrow heard what Voron was saying, but her words were blank.


    After a pause, he seemed to understand what Fu Enron said.


    He didn''t like that Fu Enron always mentioned the past.


    That''s all in the past. What''s the point of mentioning it?


    It''s like she''s never going to be beautiful when she''s young.


    But he asked Fu Enron to come here today, not to quarrel with him.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his emotion and said slowly.

 Chapter 693

    Slowly said, "I remember, why suddenly mention this?"


    "You fought for me in those years. Why do you have to embarrass Xingzhou now that you are sitting in this position?"


    No face-to-face. It''s actually very good.


    They couldn''t see each other''s faces.


    Barrow couldn''t see the loss in Voron''s face.


    And Voron would not know that Barlow''s face was full of impatience at this time.


    He said, "I fought because I was too young to know that my father was right. Just like now, when I stop ANN, Ann will think that I don''t understand him, but when Ann becomes a father, she will understand that I am right."


    When he said this, he didn''t have much patience.


    But after saying that, there was a sudden silence behind him.


    Barrow pinched the hand he still held in his hand, thinking that the touch was really not as good as Anna, but he asked solicitously, "what''s the matter, why don''t you speak all of a sudden?"


    Fu Enron looked at the hand she was holding by barrow in silence.


    Barrow waited for a while, but he didn''t hear Fu Enron speak. He turned his head and saw Fu Enron staring at him. He laughed, "how do you think I''m stunned? It''s not when I was young again. At that time, I could understand when you looked at me, but now it''s what it looks like. "


    In fact, at the moment when barrow suddenly began to laugh, Fu Enron really saw barrow when he was young.


    Barlow is of royal blood.


    This royal family has been handed down from generation to generation.


    Matrilineal lineage is an excellent gene. Even if Carol and Theodore really turn up, they are far worse than voxel, but they are still superior in terms of appearance.


    So is barrow. When he was young, he was just as good-looking in Fu Enron''s heart.


    Most of the time, Su Nian''s view of Fuxing state is how she saw Barlow.


    She dropped her eyes, did not look at barrow, and asked softly, "what you just said Is that true? "


    "Just now?" Barrow narrowed his eyes and thought about what he had just said.


    After a pause, he looked up at Fu Enron. "What''s the matter? Do you think I regret marrying you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what you mean


    Barlow stopped for a moment.


    I didn''t think about what I said just now.


    In fact, the meaning is similar.


    When he was young, he really felt that he could not be separated from Fu Enron. This was the only woman he loved most in his life.


    But he later found out how ridiculous his thoughts were at that time. He loved the arrogant Sophia as well as the shy Evangeline for the first time.


    Even at this age, he still likes the green Anna.


    In the end is too young, think in addition to love, nothing is important.


    He said regret is indeed regret, but not because of Fu Enron.


    For example, if Fu Xing state must marry Su Nian now, he will face strong opposition from the people of Nanlai. If he can''t keep the crown prince and the succession right of the consortium, he will lose everything in Nanlai.


    If this result is true, he will surely regret it when Fuxing state recalls all this in a few decades.


    He frowned. He was so old that he didn''t want to make people laugh.


    But because of Rosa''s affairs, I still have to speak with Fu Enron in a good voice today.


    Barrow took a breath and said, "no, you think too much."


    He pressed the hand of Fu Enron again. The more he did, the more he could feel the size of Fu Enron''s hand and Anna''s hand.


    "I mean, when I was young, I didn''t make a better choice. If I was allowed to do it, I could do better. I don''t regret marrying you, Enron. I won''t regret it. Do you doubt my love for you?"


    Fu Enron dropped his eyes.


    Barrow saw the reaction of Voron, pause, take a breath, said, "you see Brenda, she is your substitute, I accept her because I love you, so you still doubt my love?"


    Fu Enron''s eyes were suddenly at a loss.


    Barrow continued, "Enron, you always ask me if I remember when I was young. I don''t answer you because I don''t remember."


    "I remember." Barrow sighed deeply.


    He was so emotional in his tone that people couldn''t tell the truth.


    "I remember that you like to eat jujube cake. It''s too soft. You have to heat it up. At that time, you liked to listen to the play of belita theater best. You said that all the plays in their theater were good."


    Fu Enron''s vision suddenly blurred.


    Barlow''s voice, which has been stiffening for decades, has begun to soften.


    "We went boating at that time. If you can''t paddle and are lazy, I''ll say if you kiss me, I''ll paddle."


    "It turned out that you were all mouth dry that day, and our boat rowed all the way from gorburn Lingen to film wharf.""Do you remember?" Barrow raised his eyes slightly and looked at Fu Enron.


    Fu Enron''s eyes were full of tears.


    She clenched her teeth and nodded her head, "I remember."


    Barrow sighed and turned around with his chair. He held Fu Enron in his lap and said with a smile, "what are you crying for?"


    "I don''t want to say this because I''m afraid you''ll be sad. We''re all old. Those who used to be unable to go back are always tangled and will be more sad. It''s better not to think about them."


    "Barlow..." Voron''s voice was very low and his voice line trembled.


    Barrow took her into his arms, with a smile in his voice. "Well, don''t cry. You are the princess. When they go out, they will see you. They think we are all this age, and I bully you."


    He waited for Fu Enron to calm down a little before he said seriously, "Enron, so you have to understand that I don''t care about anything, but I think much more than you."


    "You think I don''t care about Ann''s feelings, so I insist that he marry Rosa. It''s because I think too much that I have to make this decision."


    Fu Enron''s face was much better. She looked at barrow seriously, as if she was listening to him carefully.


    Barrow''s face softened a lot.


    He liked the picture of Fu Enron. Later, they were always unhappy because of a little trifle. Although Fu Enron never quarreled with him, he never quarreled with him.


    But because of Voron''s appearance, barrow was angry whenever she said something wrong or didn''t speak.


    "Now, Ann is still the crown prince. The status of Pro Princess must be given to Rosa. The Barthes family is the family that can bring the greatest benefits to Ann. He will be the king of Nanlai in the future. He has more things to consider. He will have resistance, and the Barthes family can clear the obstacles for him."

 Chapter 694

    "Rosa Isn''t something wrong? "


    Fu Enron asked softly.


    She didn''t see Rosa''s photos and videos, but she knew about them.


    Barrow frowned slightly, then said, "only this video problem, a long time, will be forgotten."


    Voron was very restrained in Barrow''s lap. Her back was straight.


    One hand was held by barrow, the other hand became a fist.


    Barrow thought about it and said, "Rosa is a political marriage. If Ann really can''t accept her in the future, she can choose another queen."


    This was originally his idea. He wanted the Barthes to continue to follow their Timothy family. However, Rosa''s scandal did not bear the identity of Queen Nanlai.


    The queen of Nanlai must have no shady black history.


    That''s why Barlow and Sophia have been so respectful for so many years.


    The best thing about Sophia is that she is noble. She was born noble, so she was born noble.


    This is the most suitable woman to be the queen of Nanlai. She may have a bad character and be very arrogant, but it''s not a big problem.


    But Rosa''s flying video and photos can''t be erased.


    Now he comforted John, and later he was choosing a more suitable woman to be the queen of Nanlai.


    Fu Enron bowed his head and did not answer Barrow''s words.


    The position of Nanlai monarch may be the position that many men yearn for.


    A place where you can have three wives and four concubines.


    But this position, Fuxing state will not yearn for.


    He understood Barrow''s meaning. He just married Rosa first and made Rosa the same person as her in the future. No, Rosa is different from her. She has no support behind her. That''s why she has been indispensable in the city for so many years.


    Behind Rosa is the Barthes.


    Maybe she would make trouble if she was left out in the cold.


    But when it comes to the back, it should not.


    But the premise of these things is that Rosa can really marry voodoo.


    Barrow waited for a while. Seeing that Fu Enron didn''t speak, he was a little impatient. He took a breath and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Fu Enron''s voice was very light. "I have nothing to say."


    "Then listen to me." Barlow moved Voron''s position so that Voron could see his face.


    He took Fu Enron''s hand and said seriously, "Enron, these words, I can tell you, because you know me, but I told ANN, Ann will not move, even Ann will think that I am not letting him with that woman."


    "Do you want me to talk to Xingzhou?"


    "Well." Barrow nodded, "I''ve made it clear to you that what I want to say to Ann at that time is up to you. Enron, you have to understand that there is still a long way to go in Xingzhou. Do you really want to see Ann give up everything he has now? The throne and the consortia are all in his pocket. "


    Fu Enron folded his fingers slightly.


    She is not a good mother. She likes her children very much, but she has no ability. After the birth of voxel, she has no position in this city.


    At that time, the young prince could do nothing, and she had no right.


    Fuxingzhou was here at that time, and her status was similar.


    later, fuxingzhou said that she would leave. She still remembered that day, fuxingzhou discussed with her very seriously.


    In the first 15 years here, fuxingzhou had a bad life. He thought about the future, but he still asked her for advice. At that time, fuenron knew that as long as she said something bad, fuxingzhou would change her mind.


    But she can''t say no, she''s incompetent, but she can''t stand in his way.


    Fu Xingzhou left at the age of 15. At that time, he had a lot of trouble with barrow. A few years ago, Fu Enron was always worried.


    Until she saw the certificate, he really got through on another road.


    Later, the development was beyond her expectation. She always thought that later, Fuxing would become a famous medical professor, and he might become a milestone in the medical field.


    She didn''t expect that Barlow would change his mind. He suddenly wanted to give everything about Nanlai to him.


    From the perspective of Fu Enron, she hopes that Fu Xingzhou will inherit the throne and the consortium.


    It''s the best of all. She wanted to make up for the vacancy in the state when she was a child.


    Barrow has been closely watching the change of Fu Enron''s face. When he saw her frown, he knew that it was a success.


    It is only in the eyes of Fuxing state that the throne and the consortium are unimportant.


    But anyone who can think rationally should know what these represent, the supreme power and inexhaustible wealth.


    With all this, there is nothing we can''t get."Well, no hurry." Barrow took Fu Enron off his leg and said, "isn''t Ann going out with that woman? Just think about it and talk to him at night."

 Chapter 695

    The car finally stopped in a place with a little less buildings


    previously, Sunian had thought about whether Nanlai was full of castles, but Kama said that only high-class people could live in castles


    the area they are in now is the low class that Kama said


    Su Nian got out of the car with big orange cat in her arms and took a glance at the surrounding scenery


    when she first arrived in Nanlai, she thought that the whole Nanlai was like a fairy tale, with castles everywhere. Later, she was not used to the environment of Nanlai, but now when she saw the scenery, she finally realized that not every place in Nanlai was superior. Here, these invisible places are the scenery of Nanlai


    even if these flat rise buildings lose the characteristics of Nanlai, they don''t look like scenery, but only when you look at them like this, can you feel that this is life


    her hand was led by Fuxing state


    instead of holding the big orange cat in one hand, Kama''s eyes looked one by one at the back


    I don''t know what the cat owner will think when he sees this scene


    maybe the cat owner never thought that one day her big orange cat could be lifted up with one hand


    "where is it?" Su Nian held the big orange cat in one hand and couldn''t rub it, but she didn''t have any spare time on her hand. She also poked the big orange cat''s meat with her fingers from time to time


    the big orange cat will meow


    "here." Fu Xingzhou led her to stop in front of a house


    in fact, Su Nian is wrong. It doesn''t look like a slum here


    just when she didn''t see the castle, she felt that it was the civilian area that Kama said


    but now when you walk in, you will find that it looks more like a single family villa, but the decoration is not luxurious


    the location is good. Moreover, it seems that the decoration of these houses is also very bold. It''s really a fairy tale kingdom<


    Kama went forward and rang the doorbell. Soon, the door was opened from inside, and a white haired grandfather leaned out his head to see Fuxing state and bowed to salute, "Your Highness."


    Fu Xingzhou responded gently. He clenched the hand holding Su Nian and said slowly, "this is my fiancee."


    Su Nian frowned


    she has heard from Fu Enron. Of course, she knows how important the position of Pro princess is. Barrow has been threatening him with this thing. Now, she is outside. Suddenly, she hears that Fu Xingzhou has said it to others. Of course, she is a little nervous for a moment


    but the old man''s reaction was very calm. He had a kind smile on his face. He looked at Su Nian and saluted again. He said, "kiss the princess."


    Su Nian took a breath and wanted to retort, but this was what Fu Xingzhou said. She didn''t know how to retort, so she could only nod her head and keep silent


    the big orange cat in her arms struggled, and Su Nian remembered that she was still holding the cat


    she quickly raised the cat in front of her grandfather and said, "here is the cat."


    the old man was not very surprised when he heard the introduction of Su Nian''s identity by Fu Xingzhou, but now he looks at Su Nian and hands him his big orange cat with one hand< The old man nodded, but he didn''t reach out to take the big orange cat from Sunian. He said with a smile, "just put it down, I can''t hold it."


    Su Nian bent down and put the big orange cat down. The big orange cat immediately went to the old man''s leg, rubbed the old man, and gave a comfortable cry<


    there came an old female voice, "who''s coming?"


    the voice is old, but it sounds up<


    the old man said with a smile, "it''s my love, Moran is cooking."


    his face is full of love


    when Su Nian saw barrow and Fu Enron getting along with each other, he really couldn''t imagine how to get along with each other when his love dissipated


    but now she sees the old man keeping such a big orange cat and living with his wife in this place far away from the noise, which is actually beautiful


    love doesn''t disappear because of years, but because of people


    Sunian is not used to getting along with strangers, especially in this place. Although the grandfather looks very kind, it''s Nanlai. Because he takes care of her, the grandfather speaks English, but the grandmother in this room used to speak Nanlai


    there is always a feeling that they are disturbing them


    but Su Nian was not good enough to tell Fu Xingzhou that she wanted to leave. She said in English that the old man could understand it. If she changed it to Chinese, it would make people think more


    he was silent


    in such a short time, the old man put out another head behind him


    she is also a gray woman who looks like her grandfather


    if the grandfather had not said that this was her lover, Su Nian would have thought that this was his sister<


    the old woman leaned out her head, saw Fuxing state, and said with a smile, "here comes your royal highness."Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    This time, without waiting for him to introduce him, the grandfather had already said, "this is the princess."


    "Is it?" The old woman opened her eyes curiously and looked at Su Nian. The smile on her face was almost the same as that of her grandfather. These two old people were very fond of just looking at their faces.


    She also saluted, and then said, "I''m cooking. My royal highness and princess, please stay and have dinner together."


    Sunian doesn''t have this plan. She comes with her. She just wants to stay with the big orange cat for a while. She also wants to see what kind of owner can raise such a good cat.


    Fu Xingzhou looked down at her and said, "does baby want to stay with orange for a while?"


    Su Nian frowned, "orange Is that it? "


    She motioned with her chin, because the old woman appeared, and began to chase the big orange cat that the old woman rubbed.


    "Well."


    If you stay with the cat for a while, Sunian thinks it''s OK.


    She nodded, "OK."


    The master said, "because I didn''t expect that his royal highness and his royal highness would come here. The dinner preparation is a little rough. My wife and I will prepare it again. My royal highness and his royal highness will wait a moment."


    "No Su nianlian said hastily, "let''s just make do with it."


    It''s a cat. If you still have a meal here and let an old man of this age work hard, Su Nian can''t say it.


    The grandfather and grandmother are in a good state of mind and have a good spirit, but looking at the gray hair, they want to be very old.


    She was right.


    My grandfather is eighty-two years old and my grandmother is one year younger.


    Both of them are at this age, but their mental state is really good and their appetite is very good.


    She heard about it before. I don''t know what the food tastes like with my dentures, but my grandfather and grandmother still enjoy it.

 Chapter 696

    The dinner is very simple. It seems to be a very common dinner in Nanlai.


    Cheese, toast, and noodles that Sunian didn''t know.


    In fact, the taste is good.


    She ate a small piece of toast. When she ate it, she did not forget to play with the big orange cat on her lap.


    The grandfather and grandmother are very easygoing. They don''t know what to say when Sunian holds the big orange cat at dinner. Even if she doesn''t eat with barrow in agtyrinburg, if barrow knows that she still holds a cat at dinner, she will say something about her behind her back.


    Although they are here, Kama can''t eat at the same table with them. There are only four of them on the table.


    Grandma talks a little more, she will ask everything like an elder, and grandfather will only tell her to eat.


    This is a lovely old couple.


    When he left, Su Nian was still a little reluctant.


    When we get along with the grandfather and grandmother, there is no pressure at all, and there is such a big orange cat rubbing, her mood is really great.


    On the way back, there was no big orange cat.


    Su Nian fell on the shoulder of Fu Xing state again.


    She really wanted to ask what they should be like when they are old.


    But after thinking about it, I didn''t ask.


    It''s too sour.


    This kind of words is not suitable for her to say. At what age do they begin to think about things so far away.


    In fact, the place where my grandfather and grandmother lived was a little far away. On the way back, Su Nian was bored, and because it was too comfortable to rely on Fuxing state, she simply fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was dark, but she didn''t feel a bit flustered, because she could smell the good smell of Fuxing state. She moved her body and fell down again, as if she was leaning against the chest of Fuxing state.


    And her whole set of actions, in the eyes of Fuxing state who has been focusing on him, is like her restless sleep, sleepwalking up and falling asleep again.


    Fu Xingzhou''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "What time is it?" Su Nian asked.


    In the dark, Fu Xingzhou gently raised his watch and said in a warm voice, "ten o''clock, baby."


    "I sleep so long." Su Nian pinched her shoulder. Suddenly, Fu Xingzhou''s hand fell from her shoulder.


    His technique is very good, Su Nian even enjoyed for a while, just said, "don''t pinch, I''m not uncomfortable."


    She looked in the direction of voxel and asked, "how can you see it, night vision eye?"


    "The baby is shining." In the dark, the voice of Fuxing state was a bit spoiled.


    Su Nian''s heart is a heat, but she still retorts, "the light bulb just shines."


    Then he asked, "where are we?"


    She thought that it was time to get off the bus. When she found out that she was asleep, she stayed here.


    But even in the night, the lights are bright. How can it be dark.


    Su Nian didn''t wait for Fu Xingzhou to answer. He reached out and touched it.


    There are sunshades on the windows.


    No light can get through. If she doesn''t wake up, she can sleep all the time.


    Sunian opened the shade, and the light of the street lamp came in. The next second, her eyes suddenly covered with the warm hands of Fu Xingzhou.


    He whispered, "wait a minute, baby."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Su Nian didn''t respond for the first time, but after a while, Fu Xingzhou took his hand. She realized what to wait for when she felt the light of the street lamp again.


    Fuxing was afraid that the light of the street lamp would stab her.


    To understand, Su Nian gently smile, she turned her head and looked at Fu Xingzhou, facing the light of the street lamp, just like a carved face.


    "Why are you so good." Su Niang sighed and said helplessly.


    She held out her hand and hugged Fu Xingzhou, slowly said, "I always feel so good of you, should not be mine."


    Fu Xing state originally just gently holding her long arm, suddenly forced, the voice is very serious, "baby, you can''t do without me."


    Su Nian frowned. She patted Fu Xingzhou on the back. "What are you talking about?"


    "Babies don''t get married, they always say that." The voice of Fuxing state is very aggrieved.


    Su Nian frowned deeply this time.


    Really, what''s wrong with her? Why do you say these words at this time for no reason.


    She couldn''t put off the idea of marriage.


    Now, listening to the grievance tone of Fuxing state, I feel softhearted and want to get married tomorrow.


    But fortunately, she had some sense, used to fight against the voice of vosgow, which was irresistible.


    Su Nian carefully came out of Fuxing state and used the invincible skill to change the topic.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go back to dinner."


    Fu Xingzhou Qinghe''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly bent, and his lips are full of flattering smile,"The baby is so cute."


    It''s lovely when you think wildly, when you frown suddenly, and it''s more lovely when you change the topic abruptly.


    Su Nian had a decent smile on his face.


    Embarrassed as it was, she knew it would work.


    Because she said she was hungry, Fuxing would not delay a little time and take her to dinner immediately.


    That''s what she said. Since she said she was hungry, she must eat.


    She ate all the food from Fuxing state. Although she didn''t want to eat much, she didn''t panic at all, because it was impossible for Fuxing state to let her eat more.


    She is not idle, but also feed back to Fu Xing Zhou.


    In the evening, because she just wanted to send the big orange cat back, so there was no arrangement at all.


    But I didn''t expect that I had dinner with my grandfather and fell asleep when I came back.


    It''s ten o''clock.


    Su Nian suddenly frowned, looked at Fu Xingzhou and asked, "did Bo also eat?"


    I don''t know if her memory is getting worse or she''s not used to it. Bo also lives with her now. She really thinks that Bo is here until now.


    "Yes."


    Fu Xingzhou warm channel.


    Su Nian nodded her head again. She forgot. Even if she did, Fu Xingzhou would not forget. He would always prepare everything, everything she remembered or didn''t remember.


    After another dinner, the servant took it down.


    It''s ten o''clock now. Just at this time, Su Nian began to take a bath and go to bed.


    But I''ve just had a meal. I''m sure I''m not sleepy.


    She looked at vogue and asked, "I''ll play for you?"


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded with curved eyebrows.


    Because of the wedding, she felt sorry after all, so she didn''t catch up with Fu Xingzhou to go to the study. Because it was specially played for Fu Xingzhou, she chose two very mild tunes.


    It''s a good choice, but she didn''t finish playing. In the middle of a piano piece, Fu Enron came.

 Chapter 697

    She rarely shows up at this time.


    When Sunian opened the door and saw that it was her, he vaguely guessed that Voron might have something to say. Moreover, during the time when she was not with vorsing state in agetirinburg, barrow must have been a demon again.


    Su Nian asked, "is aunt looking for me?"


    Fu Enron carefully raised her eyes and looked at Su Nian, but she still said, "no, Niannian I''m looking for Xingzhou. "


    When Fu Enron knocked on the door, in fact, Fu Xingzhou was about to get up and open the door. But Su Nian thought it might be Anna. Anna didn''t hear her playing the piano in the morning. It''s not surprising that she heard the sound of the piano at this time.


    She didn''t want to see Anna open the door and see the face of voodoo.


    She''s already Barlow''s woman, Mrs. Brenda, but that doesn''t stop her from being obsessed with voodoo.


    She was really surprised to see Fu Enron.


    "Good." Su Nian didn''t say anything. He looked back at Fu Xingzhou in the room and said, "Xingzhou, aunt is looking for you."


    Fu Xingzhou came over and took a quiet look at Fu Enron, "does mother want to come in and say?"


    "Xingzhou..."


    Fu Enron frowned slightly.


    She is the mother of voxel, so she knows the meaning of voxel too well, not asking if she is here or which room to go to.


    The meaning of this sentence is to ask her whether she said it at the door or in Sunian''s room.


    There was no answer from voxel.


    Fu Enron slightly clenched his teeth and looked at Su Nian.


    On some issues, she can talk to Su Nian, but not to Fu Xingzhou.


    "Niannian, let Xingzhou come to my room with me."


    "Good." Su Nian nodded. She looked up at Fu Xing state and said, "go with your aunt. I won''t sleep. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Can''t mother say it here?" Fu Xing state did not move, quietly looking at Fu Enron.


    "Star state, read to say."


    "If it''s something I can''t hear, I don''t want to know." There was no ups and downs in the voice of voxel.


    Voron''s fingers curled up.


    She knew that she knew her son well enough, and there was no room for negotiation on Sunian.


    Barrow must also know this, so this extremely difficult thing can only be done by her.


    Su Nian already knows Fu Enron''s temperament very well. She insists on telling Fu Xingzhou alone that she really can''t listen to it, but the key is that it should be very important.


    Su Nian is not curious about what this matter is. She believes that whatever it is, Fuxing state can solve it perfectly.


    But she didn''t want to see Voron in such a dilemma.


    Then he shook Fu Xing Zhou''s hand and said in a low voice, "are you going? I don''t want to hear it."


    "Baby..." Fu Xingzhou frowned.


    Su Nian nodded seriously, "I really don''t want to hear it. Go ahead."


    Fu Enron took a deep breath, "thank you, Niannian."


    Su Nian pushed Fu Xingzhou out and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Just say it carefully.


    ¡±


    Fu Enron nodded gratefully to Su Nian.


    She really likes to recite this child, but she really can''t help it. From the time she chose Barlow, there was no room to retreat.


    Fuxing state is the Crown Prince now. There''s no way in Nanlai.


    Su Nian closed the door of the room and went straight to the piano. She even knew that Fu Xingzhou and Fu Enron were still at the door.


    Fu Xing state does not move, Fu Enron does not know what to say, her face should be very suddenly.


    Sue sat down at the piano and sighed softly.


    She knew the dilemma of vosgow, and he thought about it wholeheartedly for her, but on the other hand, he had to think about his mother. There was nothing that vosgow Enron could do in the city. She took care of the growth of vosgow with her little maternal love.


    She didn''t want to see Voron in such a dilemma.


    It can even be guessed that what Fu Enron wants to say to Fu Xingzhou this time must have something to do with barrow.


    Barrow, the old scum man, could not come to her openly or secretly, so he started from Fu Enron.


    He is really disgusting, more disgusting than Su Changyan.


    Su Nian guessed right, even if she closed the door of the room, Fu Xingzhou still stood quietly at the door.


    Fu Enron said softly, "Xingzhou, will you go to my room?"


    "Mother." Fuxingzhou low mouth.


    Fu Enron''s heart trembled. She felt guilty. She knew that she was sorry for Fu Xingzhou and Su Nian''s decision. So suddenly, Fu Xingzhou just called her, and she was flustered.


    Looking around, I couldn''t even answer the call of Fu Xingzhou.She knows that her decision may be right. It''s actually quite right to consider the state of voxel from her point of view, from a mother''s point of view, but she doesn''t stand on the state''s point of view.


    She knew that was what vosgow would think.


    What will you do.


    What he cares most about.


    She bowed her head and crossed her fingers nervously.


    The voice of Fuxing state is very weak, and there is no emotion mixed in it.


    "Don''t you like to read?"


    "No Suddenly heard this sentence, Fu Enron quickly raised his head, looking at Fu Xingzhou, shaking his head hard, "I like reciting very much."


    "Then why does mother do that?" Fu Xingzhou''s eyes are darker.


    Just two words, Fu Enron suddenly began to regret.


    She probably shouldn''t have made that decision.


    But when she came out of Barrow''s room, she kept thinking about what barrow had said. At the beginning, she was still on the side of Fuxing state. She was too clear about Fuxing state''s feelings for Su niane. Except Su Nian, nothing was important.


    But the idea changed after dinner.


    She thought vosgrain and Sunian would be back soon.


    But I didn''t expect that they didn''t come back to dinner.


    Barrow didn''t know what to think today. Instead of letting Anna sit beside him, he let Fu Enron sit beside him.


    She forgot how long ago she sat next to him.


    She saw the young girl with a smile on her face, but what she thought was clear to her.


    Evangeline and queen Sophia are no longer interested in Barlow. They don''t care who sits next to him.


    But Anna, the little girl, still thinks barrow is good. If she takes the little girl''s place, she won''t be happy.


    During the meal, barrow kept bringing food to her. In a trance, she seemed to really go back to her youth. At that time, barrow loved her.


    If barrow loves her, what barrow said is really for the sake of vosgrain.

 Chapter 698

    Fuxing state is the crown prince, and later he will be the king of Nanlai. In some things, he really can''t be willful.


    After dinner, barrow called her into the study.


    When she closed the door, she saw the look in Anna''s eyes.


    In the study, barrow told her about the past. Barrow really remembers, not lying to her. He remembers things when he was young very clearly.


    Voron was shaken.


    In the end, Barlow said to her, "now is the most critical time in Xingzhou. His road is still long and safe. Do you really want to see Xingzhou''s Road end here?"


    By this time, Fu Enron had made a decision in his heart.


    However, she made up her mind and began to waver because of two words from Fuxing state.


    "Xingzhou..." She took a deep breath. She lowered her head and couldn''t look up. When she looked up at the eyes of Fuxing state, she couldn''t go on.


    "Let''s go to the room and say, not here."


    After all, it''s such an important thing. She can''t say it so hastily.


    "I just said that if it''s something I can''t hear, I don''t want to know. Mother, go back. " The voice in voxel is very low.


    Fu Enron quickly reached out and grasped Fu Xingzhou''s sleeve, raised his head, frowned and looked at him, "Xingzhou, listen to me, OK, at least listen to my mother."


    Voxel was very kind to her, he was for her, and he came back to this city again.


    So Voron didn''t want to because she was in trouble with something in Voron.


    But at this point, she had to.


    Fu Xingzhou looked at Fu Enron''s hand holding his sleeve.


    Not bright night lights, Fu Enron''s hand can still see the traces of time.


    He was silent for a moment and nodded slowly.


    Fu Enron breathed a sigh of relief and said, "how about going to mom''s room?"


    Fuxing state did not speak and walked ahead.


    Fu Enron quickly followed.


    Their mother child relationship should be very good.


    There should be no contradiction between them for the gentle character of Fuxing state.


    But for the first time, their atmosphere began to get weird because she chose to listen to barrow.


    To Voron''s room.


    She opened the door and watched the state enter, quietly looking at the wall outside. The wall was covered with famous paintings.


    Any painting on the wall in this city is of great value.


    Here, the burden is an inch of land and money.


    But to stay here, you have to have power.


    She closed the door.


    Looking back at Fu Xing state, he sat quietly on the sofa.


    There were only three lights on in her room, and she couldn''t see the delicate face of voodoo clearly, but in the half haze, her children looked very much like when they were young.


    Young Fuxing state, is also like this, he always sits quietly somewhere, does not make a sound, clearly should be ignored, but he is so good-looking, good-looking can not be ignored.


    "Star state." Fu Enron spoke softly.


    People will miss the past. She didn''t believe it before.


    Now I believe it. In fact, when I was a teenager in Fuxing, it was not good.


    By the time she was a teenager in vogue, she had lost Barlow''s love.


    She''s beautiful, but amazing beauty has a shelf life.


    About a few years after he was born in Fuxing, Barrow''s attitude became more and more indifferent.


    But she still wanted to go back to that time, not why, just because if she could go back to that time now, she felt that she could do better, and would not let vosgow decide to leave alone at the age of 15.


    More than ten years.


    This period of time seems to be vacant.


    Fu Xingzhou looked at her quietly.


    There was no flaw in his delicate and perfect face.


    But he should have been a pair of gentle eyes, but there was no temperature.


    "I know. I let you down." Fu Enron sighed deeply.


    Perhaps, when she appeared in Sunian''s room, Voodoo should know what she had decided.


    The state of Fuxing still did not speak.


    Fu Enron walked slowly to the opposite side of him and sat down with her hands crossed. Originally she opened her mouth, which should be easy to say, but she sat down and stopped.


    In the face of such a goal, she really can''t say.


    She was not a qualified mother in the past. She failed to protect her son. She was a princess, but she had the title of princess.


    She can''t do anything. She can''t do anything for voxel.


    But at this time, she wanted to let voxel do what he didn''t like.


    She knew that if she said it, it would disappoint him."Xingzhou..." I''m sorry, I''m not a good mother. I can''t do anything for you. Up to now, I still can''t let you follow your own people''s mind. "


    She said a lot, but vosgow remained silent.


    Fu Enron took a deep breath, "Star state, your father wants Rosa to become a pro princess."


    This sentence finally said, but Fu Enron''s heart sank down.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Fu Xingzhou.


    Even if she said that, she still couldn''t see any emotion from the eyes of Fuxing state.


    Voron''s knuckles were whitened by her own pressing.


    All of a sudden, Fuxing state finally spoke.


    His voice is very light.


    "Does mother know what I want?"


    "I know." Fu Enron definitely nodded, "you want to recite, you just want to be with recitation. I know all about it. "


    She took a breath and explained hastily, "but Xingzhou, if you don''t stay with Rosa, you can''t keep what you have now. Mom doesn''t want you to keep it. I know, it doesn''t matter to you. It''s nothing compared with recitation."


    "But these It''s the only thing mom thinks can make it up to you. " At last, Fu Enron''s voice choked. She lowered her head, looked at her hand and said, "mom has no ability. At the beginning, just for her own love, she didn''t care. During your ten years in this castle, mom can''t do anything for you, Xingzhou..."


    "Now that''s the only way mom thinks she can stand up to you."


    Fu Xingzhou stood up, twisted the tissue with his slender fingers, went to Voltaire and handed it to her.


    His voice softened a lot. "Don''t cry, mother."


    Fu Enron took the paper towel from his hand, wiping his tears and biting his teeth, and continued, "I know you don''t like Rosa, but Xingzhou can let Niannian become queen in the future. Now it''s just a temporary tactic to let Rosa become princess. Your father said it himself, and he doesn''t want Rosa to become queen."


    "Now, first, will you?"

 Chapter 699

    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded his head blandly.


    Fu Enron looked at her like she didn''t expect that Fu Xingzhou would agree. She raised her head and asked softly, "OK Is that right? "


    Fu Xing state light smile, "mother is not want me to first like this?


    "Yes But... " Fu Enron nodded quickly, but after nodding too much, he still didn''t feel very real.


    Because she knew too much about voxel, she knew that it didn''t make sense.


    That''s why Barlow put such a difficult task on her.


    She also thought that she couldn''t understand Fu Xingzhou. Suddenly she saw Fu Xingzhou nodding. She couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s late." Fu Xingzhou stood up, his voice warm and cool, not mixed with any emotion.


    "Mother, go to bed early."


    He wants to leave, Fu Enron always thinks that she should say something, but she can''t say anything.


    She followed her eyes until she couldn''t see it. She looked up at time.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock.


    It''s too late.


    I''ll explain to Niannian tomorrow


    She chose to talk to Fu Xing Zhou first because she knew that it was not easy to talk to Fu Xing Zhou. It was easier to talk to Su Nian about this matter.


    It''s easier to talk about that child.


    She understands a little more, but Xingzhou is irrational in this matter.


    He doesn''t care about anything.


    -


    it''s a little late, so Sunian doesn''t play the piano. She sits at the window and looks at the moonlight.


    Waiting for Foxconn to come back, she knew Foxconn would come back.


    But when she thought of the embarrassed face of Fu Enron today, she guessed that what Fu Enron wanted to say to Fu Xingzhou might be more involved. On this thought, she didn''t wait for Fu Xingzhou.


    I took a shower and went to bed first.


    Just lying down, outside the living room came the simple and honest voice of pig doll, "won''t you take me in?"


    The pig doll is very interesting. It doesn''t make a sound when someone is around. ,


    Anna has been here several times, and she may think that the pig doll is a doll up to now.


    When there is no one, it will suddenly speak.


    Su Nian answered him inside, "Xingzhou will come. You should be outside."


    "It won''t sleep here, why don''t you let me accompany you."


    Su Nian opened his eyes again and looked at the darkness.


    Doll pig is a high intelligence, its words are carefully analyzed by data.


    Except for that time, she didn''t sleep with vosgow for the time being.


    It was an accident that day. When they were out, they could sleep together without any scruples.


    But in the city of argtylimburg, Sunian was too lazy to fight with barrow for such trifles at the thought of his disgusting face.


    That old scum man is also a real villain. If he doesn''t start from her and can''t do anything to her, he goes to find Fu Enron.


    "I''m too lazy to hold you. Go to sleep." Su Niandao.


    The pig pauses for a moment before saying, "good night."


    Sunian closed her eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t fall asleep. After all, it wasn''t long before time passed. When she came to Fuxing, she was awake.


    He was quiet, almost silent.


    She first smelled the calm, cool air on him, and then felt him stop in front of the bed.


    He stood for a long time, so long that Su Nian almost couldn''t help it. He wanted to reach out and drag Fu Xingzhou to bed.


    Fortunately, one second before she started, fuxingzhou moved first.


    He leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. It was really light. It seemed that he was afraid to wake her up.


    Su Nian was relieved when he heard his extremely light footsteps go away.


    Strange, I always feel that when she gets along with Fuxing state, she can''t control it first. Fuxing state seems much calmer than her.


    At night, she went to sleep with this strange idea.


    I woke up naturally in the morning.


    She looked at the time. It''s six o''clock.


    Sunian went to take a bath and wiped her hair. When she came out, she went to get the computer.


    The pig said, "good morning."


    Good morning Su Nian answered it.


    She sat on the sofa and took a look at the email from Zheng Weiwei.


    At the beginning, when Zheng Weiwei sent her e-mail, no matter when it was sent there, Zheng Weiwei sent it to her at the first time.


    This is when she looked at the time of sending a piece one day, she found that Zheng Weiwei was sending an email to her at 3 a.m.


    After she told her, Zheng Weiwei didn''t send an email in the middle of the night.


    I don''t know what those people who want to cooperate with her think. They want to wake her up by sending an email at 3 a.m. or let her see it for the first time.They may not know that every time Su Nian looked at the mailbox, it was at least three or five days after they sent it.


    After a while, Fu Xingzhou will come to find her. Su Nian is really ready to pick up a partner.


    -


    Fu Enron got up earlier.


    She got up at four o''clock, and the sky was hazy.


    She has been in Nanlai for decades, and she has long forgotten the scenery of China in the early morning.


    She is more familiar with the scenery of Nanlai.


    She sat quietly on the sofa and looked at the empty and tidy room until six o''clock.


    It''s almost the most common thing she does every day.


    She has no hobbies. She may have had them before, but they were forgotten later.


    Queen Sophia and Evangeline''s pastimes were unacceptable to her.


    She won''t play cards with them.


    Her life is boring.


    Looking up at the time, she went out of the door.


    Brandon got up early. He must have been waiting here very early. Otherwise, when barrow called him, he would be derelict.


    The position of the Royal manager is indeed the marquis.


    This is the second nobleman. When he walks outside, he almost salutes him, but in the city of argtylimburg, he is just the manager of Barlow.


    Brandon''s eyes were a little mixed when he saw Voron coming.


    From yesterday when barrow angrily asked him to go to the princess, he gave Fu Enron an extra look.


    He bowed and saluted, "Princess Enron."


    "Is the king awake?" Fu Enron asked softly.


    Brandon replied, "Your Majesty has not summoned me."


    "Well." Fu Enron nodded. She stood quietly at the door for a while and knocked at the door.


    She only knocked once and waited.


    After a long time, the door was opened from inside, not Barlow, but Anna in cool clothes.


    This season, Anna wearing this kind of very exposed pajamas is not to blame.


    But her identity is not suitable.


    Brandon looked down at Anna.


    Fu Enron frowned slightly.


    Anna saw her, her face filled with a smile, very surprised to say, "how come Princess Enron?"


    "Is barrow awake?" Fu Enron didn''t want to say anything more to her and asked.


    "I''m awake." Anna nodded, "Your Majesty doesn''t want to get up, so let me come and open the door." She said it intimately.

 Chapter 700

    Fu Enron side over vision, don''t look at each other with Anna, she way, "I look for barrow to have something to do."


    as she knew, during the waiting period, she thought that Anna might be the one to open the door


    she knew that Anna would sleep here. She has been sleeping here since she came to the city


    if she didn''t have much time, she didn''t want to see this scene in the morning


    originally, there should be no fluctuation in her heart, because she thought barrow had forgotten their past, but last night, she heard barrow clearly tell them little by little when they were young


    her heart was like a dead lake


    "good." Anna smiles to give Fu Enron to make way for a position, say, "that Princess enters to say."


    "Your Majesty should not want to get up at this time."


    it seems that she is just talking about it, but it seems that she has mixed other feelings when she says it from her mouth


    Fu Enron dropped his eyes and entered the room


    Anna takes a look at Brandon, but Brandon still lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look up


    she chuckled and closed the door


    at the sound of the door closing, Brandon raised his head too much, looked at the door and frowned


    Mrs. Brenda is really unruly... Especially compared with Princess Enron


    How could she open the door in that dress


    -


    Fu Enron walked into the bedroom slowly. The curtains of the bedroom were still drawn, and only a few night lights were on, so it was still dark


    on the luxurious long bed, barrow leans on the head of the bed and looks at her coming in with bright eyes


    "here we are."


    "well." Fu Enron nodded gently


    she looks very uncomfortable


    barrow looks at Anna coming in behind and says, "you can take a bath first."


    "good." Anna nodded cleverly


    he smiles at Fu Enron again and goes to the bathroom


    Fu Enron looks at the door, pauses and goes to close the bedroom


    with a smile, barrow seemed to exclaim, "you are as shy as ever."


    Fu Enron closes the door, stops when he turns around, and then looks at Barlow


    "you remember...


    " of course. " Barrow sighed, "I''ve told you. I don''t remember it. I just don''t want to mention it. It makes you sad."<


    Fu Enron walked towards him in silence, and Barlow held out his hand, "come on."


    Fu Enron was carried to bed by him


    in his arms


    his pajamas are not neat


    Fu Enron''s heart beat faster


    she hasn''t been so close to barrow for a long time


    feeling his warm body temperature, her palms were sweating


    "why do you come to me so early?" Barrow asked, holding one of her hands


    "it''s a matter of Xingzhou." Fu Enron whispered


    Fu Enron was carrying barrow on his back, and he couldn''t see the smile on Barrow''s face at this time


    he should say, "well, what did he say?"


    "Xingzhou agreed."


    when barrow held Voron''s hand, the wrinkles on his smiling face deepened


    "Enron, I knew you could do it. I have a bad relationship with ANN, which makes no sense. These words are most suitable for you."


    "well," Fu Enron nodded gently


    barrow straightened up and said, "OK, I''ll get up first. You go downstairs and wait for breakfast."


    "good." Fu Enron stood up. When she lifted her eyes, she saw barrow lift the quilt and get out of bed. Aware of her eyes, barrow looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Enron shook his head


    the way she wanted to talk and stop made barrow frown and his face sink. When he was about to scold, he thought of something and stopped again, with a more euphemistic tone


    "what''s the matter, just say it and don''t hide it."


    Fu Enron squeezed his hand in a very low voice, "can I come downstairs with you? I''ll wait for you here. "


    after listening to her, Barlow first glanced at the bedroom door, then nodded, "OK."<


    Fu Enron opened the door of the bedroom, went outside and stood, but he didn''t know what he thought. After a pause, he went to the sofa and sat down< When Anna came out of the bathroom, she only wore a towel


    she didn''t even wear a bathrobe


    a short bath towel can reach her thigh, and she is very tight. The material of this bath towel will be close to her when it is wet


    when she walks up, she twists and turns, which is very attractive<


    it seems that he doesn''t know anything. First, he looks at barrow with his big watery eyes, then he looks at Fu Enron and says with a smile, "the princess is still here."Her tone was like the hostess talking to the guests.


    Fu Enron frowned and whispered, "I''ll wait for Barlow."


    "Waiting for your majesty?" Fu Enron was a little surprised. "Didn''t Princess Enron finish with her majesty just now? That''s a bit too much to say. "


    Barrow didn''t have the heart to listen to them. He was very happy because of what Voron had just said.


    I didn''t expect that the matter that made him worry so much would have been solved as soon as Fu Enron came out. If he had known that, he would have let Fu Enron solve the matter completely from the beginning.


    It''s not going to be a fight with a consortium in Fuxing.


    He went into the bathroom,


    and Anna didn''t change her clothes, so she just sat opposite to Fu Enron.


    She bent over to get the cup on the bed.


    However, the frown is more tight.


    With a smile on her lips, Anna took a sip of the tea and said, "the princess got up early."


    "Well." Fu Enron answered faintly.


    Anna said, "I also want to get up early, but I can''t help it. Your majesty always bothers me, and it''s until midnight. I''m tired, so I sleep until this time."


    Fu Enron''s face was a little pale.


    She hasn''t slept with barrow for a long time. Even if she sleeps, she just sleeps.


    At this age, the desire will not be too strong, she has always thought that barrow is the same.


    It''s not It''s just that he has no desire for her.


    So it is.


    Fu Enron slightly raised his head and looked at Anna''s deliberately exposed thighs. It was strange that Barlow didn''t like such a youthful ketone body.


    Suddenly she couldn''t sit still.


    When they go downstairs with Barlow and Anna, they are all together, so when they look at her, they will unconsciously compare with this little girl.


    She didn''t want to see that strange look.


    He stood up and went straight to the door of the room.


    Anna seems to be very surprised and said, "where is the princess going? Doesn''t she say that she hasn''t finished with her majesty?"


    Fu Enron''s steps didn''t stop and didn''t look back. Naturally, she didn''t see the smile on Anna''s face.


    When barrow came out, he went to get dressed.

 Chapter 701

    When he was dressed neatly, he seemed to want to go up and down and look at the bedroom with a frown. There was no one.


    "And the princess?" He asked.


    Anna shook her head and said innocently, "I don''t know. The princess left without saying anything."


    Barrow frowned. "Leave her alone."


    He took Anna downstairs, but saw that Fu Enron arrived at the table first, so he asked, "don''t you mean to come downstairs with me?"


    Fu Enron gave Anna a slight look. Anna was looking at her with a puzzled look. "Is the princess going to go downstairs with her majesty? Why didn''t you say that just now? Why don''t we come down together? "


    Fu Xingzhou lowered his eyes, "it''s OK."


    If she didn''t say it, barrow couldn''t ask. He didn''t care about Fu Enron''s mood. If Anna said it, he might ask.


    Today, when we had breakfast, it changed back to the way it used to be. Anna was sitting next to Barlow, while Voron was still sitting back in her former position. At this table, she seemed like a transparent person.


    -


    Su Nian remembered this time. She asked Kama to call Bo Yi over.


    I forgot yesterday. Today, I can''t let Bo Yi eat alone. Originally, Bo Yi''s identity here is a little strange. She can''t let Bo Yi start to think about it.


    As for Jason, when she asked Kama to call, Kama said that Jason had eaten.


    Breakfast was for the three of them.


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t say what happened yesterday, and Su Nian didn''t ask.


    After breakfast, he was waiting for valding to come.


    But before that, she received a call from Ning Jun.


    He has a warm voice, which seems to have the feeling of sunrise.


    "Good morning, Xiaonian."


    "Good morning, elder martial brother."


    "Have you had breakfast?" Ning Jun went to the balcony, looked at the early morning sun is not strong, leaning on the fence asked.


    "Yes." Su Nianying.


    Ning Jun there shallow smile, "calculate the time, thought that small read just get up, ready to eat breakfast together."


    Su Nian asked, "is elder martial brother already in Nanlai?"


    "Yes."


    "So fast." Sunian''s empty hand was reading the mail.


    "I want to relax and see Xiaonian earlier."


    Su Nian turns to an email, which is from Tianhuan media.


    As a matter of fact, these companies can''t do as much as Qiao media.


    Su Nian thinks that Qiao Chuan may have sent her all the projects in the company.


    As she looked at the email, she said, "elder martial brother, have you found a good guide?"


    "Not yet. Will Xiaonian show me around?"


    Su Nian suddenly had a meal. Looking at Bo Yi sitting opposite the sofa, he asked uncertainly, "didn''t elder martial brother find a guide?"


    She seems to have asked Ning Jun this question, I remember Ning Jun''s answer at that time was found, but she was not very sure.


    Ning Jun slowly laughed over there, and he said, "how did Xiao Nian''s memory get worse? You asked that question. "


    Sunian took a breath. "I thought I asked."


    "So didn''t you find a good guide, elder martial brother?"


    "I don''t want to walk around today. Is Xiaonian free? Let''s have dinner together. " Ning Jun turns back to the room.


    "I''ve had breakfast."


    "Lunch."


    Su Nian looked at the contents of the email, listening to Ning Jun''s words, slightly frowned.


    She could think that if she went out alone today, barrow, the old scum man, would know that he would have to say something behind his back.


    Thinking about this, she told the truth, "elder martial brother, it''s not convenient for me to eat out."


    Thin also originally is quietly looking at that doll pig, suddenly hear her this words, he light smile a, light saw Su Nian one eye.


    Su Nian''s eyes fall on Bo Yi.


    "Why not?" asked Ning Jun in the receiver


    She knew what Bo Yi meant by this smile because of what Bo Yi said that day.


    Bo also said that she has no self, everything is around Fuxing state.


    In fact, she just thinks too much, not too much. It''s because Balo, an old scum, forces her to think a little more.


    Su Nian thought about it and said, "now, where is the elder martial brother?"


    "Didn''t Xiao Nian eat it?" Ning Jun gently smile, "your thinking is too jumping, I can''t keep up."


    He didn''t ask the question just now. Since Su Nian had heard the question clearly, but she didn''t answer it, she didn''t want to answer it. Ning Jun was in the entertainment industry, and she was the one who saw the world most clearly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have some snacks. Elder martial brother, do you want to find a place or do I want to find a place?""Xiaonian, where do you think it''s delicious?"


    Where does Sunian know where to eat? She thought about it and said, "I''ll send the address to elder martial brother later."


    She''ll ask Kama later.


    "Good." Ning Jun responded.


    "I''ll see you later." Sunian hung up.


    Ning Jun didn''t make a sound this time. He listened to Su Nian finish his speech and didn''t give him any time to speak. A busy tone came from the receiver.


    He laughed softly.


    -


    Su Nian hung up, looked at Bo and asked, "have you thought about it?"


    Bo also did not answer her, but continued to stare at the pig doll, pause, he asked, "it can talk, right?"


    Su Nian eyebrows a pick, strange looking at thin also, "how do you see?"


    Anna came so many times and sat on the sofa several times, but she didn''t see that the pig doll is a high intelligence. In fact, it''s not Anna''s fault. It''s simply because when the pig doll doesn''t speak, it really looks like a doll, and no one will think that the pig doll is actually a high intelligence.


    Bo also showed a childish side, he said, "stupid people can''t see."


    When he said that, Anna was the only one, no, and Alex.


    Su Nian doesn''t mind saying they are stupid.


    She asked again, "say you, do you think about it?"


    "Well." Bo also nodded.


    "Go ahead."


    "Go to the appointment first, and come back to talk."


    Su Nian looked at him strangely, "why?"


    "No why, I don''t want to say it now."


    Bo also shrugs.


    Su Nianquan thought that he was a child. She didn''t understand it, so she didn''t ask for it.


    I went to Kama.


    Kama didn''t know what he was thinking. She came up to him. He came back and said, "Miss Su."


    "What are you thinking?" Su Nian asked.


    "No, No." Kamal shook his head.


    Su Nian asked casually, but she didn''t know how to ask. She said, "I''m going to meet my elder martial brother. Where''s the best breakfast?"


    "Is there a distance requirement?" Kama asked.


    "All right, whatever you say, delicious."


    "Well Breakfast is better in the revolving restaurant at film wharf. "

 Chapter 702

    "Good." Su Nian nodded. She looked back at the door of the study and said, "then tell Xingzhou."


    "Yes, I know Miss Su." Kama said.


    Sunian''s gone.


    Kama kept his head down for a long time, then looked up to the direction of Sunian''s departure.


    One thing will happen today, but what puzzles him a little is that his highness didn''t tell Miss Su.


    He''s getting more and more unconscious now.


    Maybe I''m too old to keep up with anything.


    -


    Su Nian asked the place and sent it to Ning Jun, who quickly replied, "OK."


    When Su Nian went back to her room, Bo was no longer there. She asked the servant, who said Bo had gone back to her room.


    She changed her clothes and went out.


    It''s not long since Sunian left.


    Here comes Voron.


    Her complexion was a little complicated. She went to the door of Sunian''s room, but she still stopped. She bowed her head and thought for a long time before she planned to knock on the door.


    The servant said, "Princess Enron, Miss Su is not here."


    Fu Enron opened his eyes wide, his voice trembled, "where are you reading?"


    The servant didn''t know why she had such a big reaction and said, "Miss Su is out."


    "When did she take her luggage?"


    Fu Enron''s lips suddenly turned pale.


    She thought it was su Nian who knew the news and couldn''t accept it. She planned to leave.


    "No The servant shook his head. "Miss Su left alone just now. She didn''t take anything with her."


    Fu Enron took a breath But my heart is still carrying it.


    It was because she thought she could talk to Su Nian that she told Fu Xingzhou first.


    But she thought it was her idea for the sake of the overall situation, but if it was su Nian, she might not think so.


    She is afraid to disturb them to eat breakfast, just wait for a meeting to come over, how can think of, didn''t see Su Nian''s person.


    After breakfast in the morning, Barlow said he was going to start preparing.


    If she didn''t have time to say that, and Niannian heard the news that Rosa had become a princess, what would she think


    Fu Enron clenched his fist and frowned.


    -


    Su Nian got into the car and looked at the car.


    Then he asked the driver, "how long will it take?"


    There is no car here. In fact, Sunian doesn''t have Nanlai''s driver''s license. She''s on the other side of the castle because she''s too much favored by Fuxing state.


    I don''t think so much. I don''t care here.


    The driver replied respectfully, "about two hours."


    "So far?" Su Nian frowned.


    Two hours to go and two hours to come back. It''s only four hours on the road.


    But the address has been sent to Ning Jun, and she doesn''t ask where Ning Jun is. If he''s almost there, she says it''s not good to change the place temporarily.


    With that in mind, Sunian let the driver drive.


    -


    when Kama went into his study to talk to Fu Xingzhou, he was very worried.


    "Your Highness, Miss Su went out to meet Ning Jun and asked me where the best breakfast is. I should like the revolving restaurant of film wharf."


    Kama can''t tell a lie. If he is more reasonable, he should say something closer. But he is honest and dare not cheat Su Nian, so he can only tell the truth.


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded faintly.


    Carmel paused for a moment, then asked softly, "Your Highness About Miss Rosa... "


    Barrow is so big. They must know the details.


    "What about Bo Yi?" Instead of answering him, vosgrain asked.


    Kama was stunned, but still replied, "he went back to his room."


    The desktop in Fuxing state is very clean today. No, it''s because the things to be dealt with today have been put aside by Fuxing state. He didn''t deal with anything.


    Because of this, Kama felt that he didn''t understand anything.


    But he can''t ask, can only mind worry out.


    -


    Barlow is proud.


    Brandon came to report Sunian''s whereabouts.


    Barrow browed, "out of the door?"


    "Yes." Brandon answered,


    "where to?" Barrow narrowed his eyes.


    It''s time. What''s she doing out there?


    Do you want to be a demon?


    "It''s not clear." Brandon replied, "people are following."


    "Well, I see."


    Barrow waved. "Is John here?"


    "Duke John is not here yet."


    "You go down."


    Brandon stepped down.


    A few days ago, barrow really didn''t want to see John because of Rosa, but now he''s really anxious to let John come, because of Rosa.It''s not the same thing to always hang like this. If it can be solved at last, it should be solved as soon as possible.


    It''s all agreed, so make a decision quickly.


    -


    it''s a long two-hour journey.


    Su Nianlu is boring.


    It happened that Qiao Chuan came with a short breath.


    Su Nian had seen it all before, but it didn''t matter.


    This time I saw Qiao Chuan saying, "little Su Nian, I''m a good player now. I don''t have an opponent."


    She came with a little interest and returned to the news.


    "What games can mobile phones play?"


    Qiao Chuan has been used to it. Su Nian can''t look back at the past news. Suddenly he hears the prompt sound. After a pause, he picks up his cell phone and puts it aside.


    Seeing Su Nian''s news, his face suddenly became very good. He called directly.


    "Hello." Su Nian''s tone was a little helpless.


    Qiao Chuan listened to his voice, suddenly happy, "little Su Nian."


    "What kind of games can you play? Why are you calling?" Su Nian frowned.


    "I can''t make it clear by text message. I want to listen to you."


    Qiao Chuan''s voice rose.


    "Well, what can I play with?" Sunian leaned back in the chair.


    "There are many games. What do you want to play?"


    "Do you have a fighting class?"


    Qiao Chuan laughs more happily, he says very helplessly, "small Su reads, a small screen, have also not amusing."


    "So it is." Su Nian looked at his cell phone.


    It''s really boring to dot on a screen.


    All of a sudden, she lost her spirits and said, "forget it, stop fighting, hang up."


    "wait a minute!" Qiao Chuan cried in a hurry, "there''s something else. Let''s play something else."


    It''s hard to get on the phone with Sunian. He certainly doesn''t want to hang up like this. It doesn''t matter whether he plays the game or not. The important thing is that he wants to listen to Sunian.


    "What are you playing with?"


    "Little Sunian..." Qiao Chuan twisted his brows and thought carefully, what kind of game does not need to be operated, and he can still hear Su Nian say a lot.


    He thought for a long time, but Su Nian had more patience because of the long distance, waiting for Qiao Chuan to think.


    "Or Fight the landlord. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Qiao Chuan, you are really idle."


    The air was quiet for a few minutes, Su Nian scolded.


    Qiao Chuan said solemnly, "it''s good to fight landlords, leisure games. You see, we can''t see each other now. Isn''t it good to fight landlords on the mobile phone, or do you want us to play face-to-face, and I''ll fly there right away?"

 Chapter 703

    He beeped a lot.


    Su Nian wrung his brows and said, "all right, fight the landlord."


    No face-to-face, so Sunian can''t see how treacherous Qiao Chuan is laughing, like the big wolf who tricked Little Red Riding Hood.


    Qiao Chuan''s eyebrows were full of smiles. He got up from the sofa and went to the balcony. Looking at the moonlight outside, he said to Su Nian, "little Su Nian, do you have the sun there?"


    "Well. It''s sunny Su Nian answered, "it seems that there is little rain here."


    At least, Nanlai has never changed since she came to Nanlai. Let alone rain, there are few cloudy days.


    "Then you don''t like it." Qiao Chuan whispered that he had something else to say. He said that Nanlai was not suitable for Su Nian. Su Nian should go back to the north city. But he couldn''t say that Su Nian went to Nanlai because he didn''t like Nanlai, but because of Fuxing state.


    Because the man was in Nanlai, so she went.


    He has no chance to say these words,


    "fight the landlord, where to play." Su Nian asked, without chatting with him.


    Qiao Chuan hastily way, "I send a link to you, I use software to call you, otherwise this can''t use."


    "Well." Sunian hung up.


    Qiao Chuan in a hurry to open the software, first to Su Nian called in the past, just send the link.


    Su Nian opened the link he sent, and the two men really began to fight against the landlord.


    It''s 2v2 mode. Su Nian takes a look at his own card, and then looks at Qiao Chuan''s card. He snorts, "vegetable man, why is the card so good?"


    Qiao Chuan has also seen Su Nian''s cards. He has four bombs, which can be regarded as the best card. Su Nian''s cards are scattered, and there is only one pair of Wang explosives.


    The biggest bombs in 2v2 mode are the four kings, which are only a little bigger than the four card bombs.


    Qiao Chuan said with a smile, "you command me, how you say, how I fight, all listen to you."


    Sunian is too lazy to direct him. She only beats her own.


    Qiao Chuan is different. Every time he plays, he always asks Su Nian how to play and whether to blow them up.


    The total playing time is 30 seconds, and he is at the end every time.


    At first, Su Nian didn''t care to talk to him. Qiao Chuan still asked and kept asking.


    She saw her throw out her family''s biggest three two with five, was thrown a bomb, angry, said in a dull voice, "blow him up."


    "Good." Qiao Chuan was quick to play this time. He threw out the bomb in a second. And he said, "is that enough? If he still blows up, shall we use five J''s?"


    But I dare not blow it up.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t have any cards left.


    In addition to three bombs, that is, three with a pair, there is a single card, he casually, but he does not, he still wants to ask Su Nian how to play.


    Sunian is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Qiao Chuan has been asked until the last second, just reluctantly threw out a seven.


    It''s a sure win.


    Su Nian turned his head and looked out the window.


    Qiao Chuan is still asking over there, his original purpose is to listen to Su Nian, where is to fight the landlord.


    He hasn''t heard Su Nian speak for a long time. He just wants to hear what Su Nian says.


    At the beginning of the second game, Su Nian swept her cards and looked at Qiao Chuan''s cards.


    Clenched his teeth and took a breath.


    Qiao Chuan''s card is very good, her card is very bad, Qiao Chuan saw it.


    He frowned slightly, got up and went back to the room, picked up another cell phone and called out.


    He didn''t forget to ask Sunian how to play.


    Su Nian angrily said to him, "even if you bomb directly, we also win. Did you charge money? Is the software Joe''s


    Finally, she frowned.


    It''s not that there is no such possibility. Qiao Chuan is good at every game. And although Qiao''s main business is the media industry, it doesn''t mean that others don''t design. It''s easy to make a game?


    Qiao Chuan some helpless smile,: "no, I charge money, small Su Nian, I also charge money for you."


    "How does that charge?" Su Nian stares at the mobile interface.


    Although she doesn''t usually play this kind of game, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know. This kind of small leisure game can''t only buy beans and skin props. If this game can cheat, it''s no fun to play.


    "I can, I am Super VIP I called and had it adjusted. "


    He just can''t lie in front of Su Nian. He just said that he is a VIP, and he will tell the truth in a twinkling of an eye, otherwise he will feel very sad.


    At the end of the game, Su niandian asked at the beginning of the game, "my cards are also very good in this game?"


    "Yes." Qiao Chuan definitely nodded.


    Su Nian looked at the bomb in her hand and swept her eyes to Qiao Chuan''s card.Qiao Chuan''s card is very loose this time, but it doesn''t matter at all. In 2v2 game, she can explode the remaining two people by herself.


    It''s kind of boring.


    Su Nian lost his mind and dropped the bomb in his hand. He quit the small program and said, "no, I''ll hang up."


    "No!" Qiao Chuan hurriedly called, "call other ah, do anything, you don''t hang up, you hang up to what?"


    "Hands up."


    "Put on headphones."


    "It hurts."


    "Then you can turn on the speakerphone and put me aside." Qiao Chuan takes it very quickly. Su Nian seems to have countermeasures for everything he says.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sunian sighed, as if to coax a child.


    "This period of time, isn''t it nightlife? Why don''t you go out and play? Don''t you drink? "


    "I seldom go out. I''m either in the company or at home now. If you don''t call me, I''m bored." Qiao Chuan said his innocence quickly.


    "Then go to sleep." She still has to hang up.


    Qiao Chuan was so anxious that he was about to cry. He wanted to fly to Sunian now. He said in a good voice, "don''t hang up, just put me next to you."


    "What are you doing with it?"


    "Let''s talk. I want to know what you''re doing now?"


    "I''m going out."


    "Where to? To whom? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll hang up. "


    When Qiao Han gets up in a hurry, he doesn''t speak at all. He wants to say whatever he thinks. After that, he will think that Su Nian doesn''t like to hear this.


    He took a breath and said, "don''t ask. Don''t ask. When will you come back, Sunian?"


    "I don''t know."


    Not necessarily.


    Just finished, Su Nian thought of Bo Yi.


    Bo also didn''t say his consideration. In fact, when she wants to come, Bo''s best plan is to go to Beicheng.


    At his age, he has been able to receive enough education in Beicheng. In fact, it''s the most appropriate for Mrs. Gu to take care of her. She can be very kind to Bo, but Bo will be embarrassed when she faces her.


    But she couldn''t guess what Bo Yi thought.

 Chapter 704

    "Can I see you then?" Qiao Chuan wanted to ask this question for a long time. When Su Nian just arrived in Nanlai, he was in the hardest time.


    Because just can let oneself accept, he later can''t go so close with Su Nian, she stood beside another person, she can only stand further.


    But at that time, these words were all unspeakable, and they were sour.


    Simply silence.


    Until now, he can finally ask this sentence,


    will not reveal his mind.


    "Don''t come." Su Nian said faintly.


    Ning Jun wants to come, she has no way, this is Ning Jun''s freedom, but Qiao Chuan''s words, still don''t come.


    She didn''t have much heart to entertain Qiao Chuan, and if barrow knew she had such a friend, he would make a fuss again.


    She is too lazy to fight.


    "All right." Qiao Chuan stuffy should a, this time study smart, also don''t ask Su Nian why he can''t go.


    He still wants to talk to Sunian and say anything, but he''s afraid that he''s wrong. He can''t say that he wants Sunian very much, but he can''t lie to Sunian and is silent.


    Fortunately, Sunian didn''t say he was going to hang up.


    The call lasted for two hours.


    When he was about to get to the place, the driver turned back and said respectfully to Sunian. Sunian looked at his mobile phone and said, "I''m here. Hang up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Qiao Chuan can''t say anything this time. Su Nian has been on the phone for two hours, and he can''t ask Su Nian what to do.


    I''m afraid Su Nian will be angry.


    Hang up the phone, Qiao Chuan looked at the time.


    It''s eleven o''clock.


    He went to the balcony again and looked at the moon outside.


    In the ancient poem, the moon is probably homesick, so is he.


    His home is somewhere else now, but he can''t go back yet.


    -


    the driver stopped the car.


    Sunian got out of the car and took a look around.


    The environment here is very good and the scenery is beautiful.


    The driver asked respectfully, "Miss Su, where am I waiting for you?"


    "That''s it." Su Niandao.


    She won''t let the driver follow her. She''s not used to it.


    The driver answered.


    Su Nian is not looking at the people following her. She must be protected when she goes out. She is used to it.


    Into the revolving restaurant.


    The waiter came up and politely asked in English, "what language do I want to use, miss?"


    "This one." Su Nian responded in English.


    With a proper smile on his face, the waiter said, "yes, miss. Have you made an appointment?"


    Sunian frowned. She didn''t make an appointment, and she didn''t tell Kama about it. She forgot to make an appointment in advance.


    She asked, "no place?"


    "Yes." The waiter said, "how many people are there, miss?"


    "Two. Do you have a private room?"


    The waiter nodded, "lady, come with me."


    She followed the waiter upstairs, only to find that she asked a little redundant, this revolving restaurant, as the name suggests, is probably based on the appearance.


    After going up the building, she found that it was probably a Ferris wheel like design.


    To make a difference, the ferris wheel is vertical, which is horizontal.


    The private room is in the air, but there will be no discomfort, and you can enjoy the scenery of Nanlai.


    She sat down, and the waiter asked, "Miss Su, would you like all the dishes, or would you like to choose?"


    Su Nian frowned and looked at the waiter, "do you know who I am?"


    Just now the waiter asked her what kind of voice to use.


    The smile on the waiter''s face was more polite. "We have confirmed that you are Miss Su. The count of Kama has given orders."


    Apart from the waiter, Sunian had heard that the two servants at her door would always say, what''s the matter with count CAMA.


    In her opinion, Kama is probably a housekeeper in vosgow, similar to Brandon, but in fact, she is narrow-minded.


    Despite this identity, Kama is the count, and Brandon is the marquis.


    They are the nobles of Nanlai.


    The nobility above.


    She dropped Mou son, light way, "wait a moment, I wait for a person."


    While touching out the mobile phone, Ning Jun sent a text message.


    Ning Jun replied quickly.


    Su Nian thought about it and said to the waiter, "there will be a Chinese who is my friend. Just bring him here."


    The waiter seemed to think of something and asked, "is this a very handsome man?""Right." Su Nian is not sure, "Ning Jun, do you know him?"


    Always listen to Zhou Xiaoli say, Ning Jun how fire, he probably very well-known bar.


    The waiter said, "sorry, Miss Su, I didn''t see that man before."


    "Didn''t you know he was handsome?"


    "Vaguely, I know it''s a handsome man." The waiter said with a smile.


    He looks young, but he is not young.


    Su Nian is not sure. She plans to find out Ning Jun''s picture for the waiter, but the door has been knocked.


    The revolving restaurant is transparent except for the wall on the side of the door.


    She looked at the door and thought it was Ning Jun, so she was ready to open the door. But the waiter opened the door before her.


    It''s not Ning Jun outside, it''s another waiter.


    The waiter politely said, "Miss Su."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nian went to the door, but he didn''t go back. He stood there and asked.


    The waiter stepped back with a smile, and Ning Jun came out of the room.


    He was wearing a light gray high set suit with a striking gold brooch.


    In the end, the men who have seen the world, Ning Jun today, are all refined by the years.


    He stood there. It''s like the stars should hold the moon.


    "Xiaonian," he said with a smile.


    Su Nian asked, "is elder martial brother here long ago?"


    in this case, Ning Jun should have arrived earlier than her. The man the waiter said should be him.


    "No Ning Jun gently shook his head, "I just arrived."


    This is the scene, Su Nian can still hear it.


    Instead of being polite, she turned and walked towards the seat. Looking at the waiter waiting for Ning Jun to come in, he bent over and asked, "Miss Su, do you want to order or not?"


    "That''s all." Su Nian thought about it and said.


    She explained to Ning Jun, "it''s hard to order. I heard they say it''s good here, so I''ll try it all."


    She can afford to invite Ning Jun to a meal.


    And if you tell Zhou Xiaoli about it later, Zhou Xiaoli will probably say that she has invited her to the dinner.


    "I just want to make up my mind."


    Ning Jun is very talkative.


    Su Nian has few friends around him, so he remembers every one clearly.

 Chapter 705

    But she and Ning Jun haven''t seen each other for more than ten years


    she remembers that it was Ning Jun more than ten years ago. Time will change a person< When they finished their training more than ten years ago, Ning Jun would take her to have a cold drink< At that time, she didn''t have a big idea of money. She didn''t know that Ning Jun''s family was not rich


    so the places he took her most were the small restaurants in the alley, the cold drink shops on the street, and occasionally went to the movies


    at that time, he was young and a lot of emotions were not real<


    Ning Jun and she are really good senior brothers


    they are the same age, but because Ning Jun is more advanced than her, he is the elder martial brother. Because she calls him elder martial brother, Ning Jun always invites her to eat delicious food and takes her out to play< At that time, Su Nian didn''t have much money


    Su Changyan won''t take the initiative to give her money


    and she didn''t want to ask Su Changyan<


    at that time, almost all of the income came from fighting competitions. At the beginning, when I was young, even if I played very hard, I would not get much bonus if I won the competition


    but later, when their income was higher, they were disconnected


    she remembers that Ning Jun likes to eat grass flavored popsicles, but there should be no vanilla flavored popsicles in this place


    while waiting to serve, Ning Jun seems to take out a small box from his pocket


    Su Nian glanced at the small box and gave Ning Jun''s suit a slightly strange look


    she had looked at such a small box before. If Ning Jun had put it in his pocket, she would have seen it


    but she didn''t see it just now


    she is thinking about it, and Ning Jun has transferred the small box to her


    "what?" Su Nian looks at Ning Jun


    "courtesy." With a smile on his face, Ning Jun said, "open it and have a look."


    "why give me a gift?" Su Nian didn''t move and asked


    "how can Xiaonian ask such a strange question? Didn''t I often bring you gifts before?"


    what he said is somewhat reasonable. Although Su Nian still thinks there is something wrong, she doesn''t think about it carefully and opens the small box


    inside is a Yo Yo, with crystal clear color, which seems to be made of crystal


    it''s beautiful


    Su Nian''s eyes brightened, he reached out and took out the Yo Yo, twisted the silver thread, and his voice rose, "where did elder martial brother buy this?"


    when she was a child, what she learned was fighting. She certainly didn''t get involved with girls'' toys. Sue likes to play with simulated Barbie dolls. She prefers these cold toys


    I still remember that one weekend, she was playing with a Yo Yo from Ning Jun in her room. Later, I didn''t know how Su AI knew that she had a yo yo


    when Su AI was a child, she had such a problem. No matter what she had, she grabbed what she liked and destroyed what she didn''t like


    she certainly doesn''t like the Yo Yo, but Sue AI can see that she likes it< So the next day, her yo yo disappeared


    when she went to school. The room is locked


    it doesn''t work, but she still locks it, because if the lock is broken, she can find fault with it


    the lock was not broken that day, but when she went back to her room, the door was opened without a key


    she can''t remember when she started to have a bad relationship with Su Changyan


    but when there are yo yos, they are almost speechless


    not only that, Su Changyan frowned in disgust when he saw her


    she didn''t say a word


    the next day, I left school one class early<


    Li Juan is not at home. She is playing cards outside<


    at that time, Mrs. pan was the only one in the family


    without prying the lock, she climbed up the second floor from the outside and entered Sue AI''s room


    broke her Barbie doll and threw it down from the balcony


    and then back home


    Sue AI was crying that day


    in fact, it''s just a Barbie doll. Compared with everything Sue AI wants when she grows up, it''s tens of thousands of dollars a Barbie doll is very cheap


    Su Changyan also said to buy her two, but Su AI was still crying. The reason why she was making trouble was because of her<


    Li Juan also said, "there are only a few people in the family. Are they haunted? Even if it''s haunted, will the ghost run into Xiao AI''s room and throw the doll away? "<


    "Changyan, just think about it. How could this doll fall on the grass like this


    at that time, Su Changyan looked at Su Nian with a bad face, but he had no evidence, and so did Li Juan''s mother and daughter. It was because there was no evidence that they could let go and say anything


    but this matter can only be settled in the end.Su Changyan finally bought two Barbie dolls for Su AI, but Su Nian didn''t play yo yo.


    She was a very strange child at that time. It was a gift from Ning Jun. if she was lost by Su AI, it would be gone. She was buying one herself, which was not the original yo yo.


    All of a sudden, she thought of something so far away.


    Now in thinking of these, it''s really hard to make waves in my heart.


    After all, Su AI''s life in the Yin family is very bad, and Su Changyan and Li Juan are still missing.


    She fell into the memory of this period of time, Ning Jun are very silent, looking at her slender pale fingers twisting the silver white hanging line, but did not set in the hand.


    Su Nian was so thin that she seemed to have only skeleton and skin on her hands.


    When Su Nian recovered and put the string on his finger, Ning Jun asked in a voice, "Xiao Nian just thought about something for a long time."


    "Well." Su Nian did not hide it. She said, "I think of the yo yo my elder martial brother gave me before. I lost it later."


    After more than ten years, she would say this to Ning Jun.


    "The one I gave you at that time was also very simple. This is my intention."


    Ning Jun eyes color very deep looking at her.


    But Su Nian didn''t understand what Ning Jun meant.


    She threw the Yo Yo twice.


    For more than ten years, it''s hard to find the mood of playing yo yo.


    Now looking at the Yo Yo, I just feel that the present Ning Jun prepared is very nice.


    The waiter knocked at the door and came in to serve.


    Su Nian put the yo yo in the box and pushed it aside. Looking at Ning Jun, she asked, "what gift do you want, elder martial brother? I''ll give you one. "


    "No Ning Jun shook his head.


    He''s always like this.


    When Su Nian gave him a gift back, Ning Jun always said that he was a senior brother and he didn''t want a gift from his younger sister.


    Every time I eat a cold drink or go anywhere, it''s Ning Jun who spends money.


    She also remembers that Ning Jun said at that time that these things were very simple and not worth money. He would give her better gifts and take her to the best restaurants in the future.


    Su Nian remembered these words, but he didn''t remember them carefully.

 Chapter 706

    She doesn''t know what''s the best restaurant.


    But she thought the restaurant in the alley that Ning Jun took her to eat was good.


    The slightly spicy boiled fish is delicious.


    At that time, she could eat spicy food.


    Suddenly think of this, Su Nian slightly frowned.


    I don''t know if it''s because I always think of things that are too far away when I see Ning Jun.


    She clearly felt that those things had passed.


    There''s no need to think about the past. Her future should be a wonderful day with vosgow.


    She remembers Ning Jun''s habits in those days. Since he said so, she didn''t ask.


    The waiter brought the dishes up to a table.


    Breakfast should be very simple, but there are many kinds of breakfast in this restaurant.


    She had eaten, but she didn''t move anything. Looking at Ning Jun eating, it didn''t seem very good.


    He took a spoon and ate the food in front of her Pudding


    I didn''t look at the menu, and I didn''t know what the specialty of Nanlai was. Just looking at it, she really couldn''t see what it was.


    "Is Xiaonian used to it here?" Ning Jun took the chopsticks, but didn''t move. He asked in a low voice.


    "Not bad." Su Nian answered.


    I''m not used to it.


    "So it is." Ning Jun gently smile, "remember before small read is not aggrieved his temperament, if not used to, this will not stay here."


    Sunian digs the pudding and the smooth pudding falls off her spoon.


    She looked at the gap in the pudding for a while, then dug up the pudding again and brought it to her mouth.


    Nodded, way, "taste good, elder martial brother taste."


    They don''t say one thing, but that''s the answer.


    Ning Jun nodded, "OK."


    He sent the empty plate in front of him to Sunian.


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at him.


    "Xiao Nian, share me."


    "The one in front of elder martial brother is the same." Su Nian motioned for the pudding in front of Ning Jun. she thought Ning Jun didn''t see it.


    But Ning Jun really didn''t see it. Su Nian pointed out that he seemed to see the pudding in front of him.


    Smile, change into a spoon, dig a spoon of pudding to eat.


    Nodded, "is very delicious, small read taste or the same good."


    Su Nian lowered her head to eat pudding. She began to think about what she was going to do when she met Ning Jun today. Then she remembered that she had nothing to do but just had a meal.


    The taste of this restaurant is really good, but Sunian can''t eat it any more.


    She moves her chopsticks occasionally and looks out of the window most of the time.


    This is the best place to have breakfast. In fact, it should not only be the taste, but also the scenery.


    You can''t see anything from below, but when you sit here, you will find how good the location of the restaurant is. The scenery is beautiful from any angle.


    "Is there nothing Xiaonian wants to tell me?" Ning Jun quietly looked at Su Nian for a while, but he laughed.


    Su Nian looked back at him and shook his head.


    With helplessness on his face, Ning Jun said, "Xiaonian has changed a lot, but there are also many places that are the same as before."


    Su Nian is still not very good at socializing. Even in the face of Ning Jun, I''m not used to it.


    After all, she is not facing Ning Jun more than ten years ago, but her memory of Ning Jun is still more than ten years ago.


    Now it''s Zhou Xiaoli. I''m afraid she''ll talk more to Ning Jun. Zhou Xiaoli said that she couldn''t do well and watched Ning Jun''s TV.


    She didn''t answer.


    Ningjun road. "I didn''t expect Xiaonian to look so good when she grows up."


    Su Nian picks up eyebrows. "Didn''t I look good before?"


    Ning Jun said with a smile, "they used to treat Xiaonian as a boy. Did Xiaonian forget it?"


    She didn''t forget. She still remembered a little of these things.


    At that time, she was young and had short hair for a while.


    It really looks like a little boy.


    "I thought that in the future, Xiaonian would be very beautiful and become a great beauty, but I didn''t expect that Xiaonian would be more beautiful than I thought."


    Listening to Ning Jun''s words, Su Nian suddenly thought of when he was in the hospital.


    After her biochemical experiment, her appearance changed again, and she was like Fu Enron.


    Just like when Fu Enron was young, she had amazing beauty, but her beauty disappeared with the years.


    Looking at her now, I can still recognize her as Su Nian, but she is much more beautiful than before, but I can''t tell what has changed.


    At that time, in the hospital.


    She was particularly embarrassed. Qiao Chuan said at that time that she was a skeleton.


    But at that time, Foxconn said she was good-looking, he said she was the way he liked.Su Nian suddenly missed him a little.


    Her eyes softened a little.


    Originally not much emotion in the eyes, suddenly infected with emotion, it is very clear.


    Ning Jun seems to be a bit surprised to ask, "is Xiaonian very happy?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "I think of Xingzhou."


    Ning Jun has a momentary pause, just warm voice way, "small read always mention him in front of me, but never take me to see your fiance."


    "He''s a little busy." Su Nian frowned and explained.


    Although she knows. As long as she talks to vosgow, vosgow will come with her.


    He won''t refuse her.


    He''s following her in everything.


    It is because of this that Su Nian can''t let Fu Xing Zhou distract.


    "He''s been busy." Ning Jun sighed, "I''m a little curious about what Xiaonian''s fiance does."


    "He He''s a medical professor Su Niandao.


    "Medical professor?" Ning Jun was a little surprised. "I thought Xiaonian''s fiance was a business man."


    Su Nian knows why Ning Jun guesses that Fu Xing state has given her the best of everything. He never conceals his love for her.


    Whether it''s material or spiritual.


    If he''s just a medical professor. His financial resources are a bit shocking indeed.


    But Su Nian doesn''t want to talk about the other identity of Fuxing state.


    Even Ning Jun.


    If she doesn''t, Ning Jun won''t ask.


    The table was full of breakfast, and at last they only moved a little.


    Ning Jun doesn''t seem to be here for dinner either.


    Occasionally, he would say something to Sunian, but it was all very small things. When Sunian answered, he would always think of the old days.


    A very old teenager.


    She dropped her eyes on the yo yo.


    Because he didn''t want to be in the memory all the time, Su Nian opened his mouth first and asked, "I want to take a job. Do you have any suggestions, elder martial brother?"


    Ning Jun raised his eyebrows and eyes, "Xiaonian is finally going to return to work. I''m always in a hurry because I don''t take up work."


    "What''s the hurry, elder martial brother?"


    "I want to hear Xiaonian sing, too..." Ning Jun lips with a helpless smile.


    "Elder martial brother is in the entertainment circle. A good friend of mine said that elder martial brother is the movie king. Don''t you have many singer friends? Why do you want to hear me sing? "

 Chapter 707

    Ning Jun quietly took a look at Su Nian and said in a soft voice, "do you think my plays are the same as others'' ones?"


    Su Nian frowned, and the words on her lips were that she didn''t go to the theater. She had time to watch cartoons.


    But she couldn''t say that, so she followed Ning Jun''s idea.


    It seems to be different.


    At least she knows Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun should also mean that.


    She said, "I didn''t bring out the computer. My elder martial brother told me about whom to cooperate better. I have a lot of e-mails there, so I should have them all."


    Ning Jun slowly smile, "small read really hot."


    "OK, they think I''m hot."


    Su Nian said simply, she did not understand the rules of the entertainment industry, but Ning Jun understood.


    Su Nian has capital behind him. Capital entering is a double-edged sword.


    People like Dong Zhen must be disgusted.


    Because Dong doesn''t know her own position, she should enter the flow drama instead of the public praise drama "fengmou".


    If into the flow of drama, she will not have such a big name.


    But she is not sober, and she has to enter "Feng Mou". This is not good at all. It''s all name calling.


    As for Su Nian, she has excellent strength. Even if there is a problem, it can only be that she has bad luck with passers-by. However, she just sings a song and doesn''t act as a demon. She has capital behind her and cooperates with her, making no loss.


    Everyone knows that Su Nian''s open boyfriend is unfathomable.


    Ning Jun won''t tell Su Nian about these complicated things. He just told Su Nian about the recent trend of the entertainment industry.


    When talking about cooperation, he said with a smile, "it''s better for Xiaonian to cooperate with me."


    Su Nian looked at him, "elder martial brother, do you want to play next?"


    It''s not bad to write a theme song. It mainly depends on inspiration. Besides, Ning Jun''s plays seem to have a high reputation and are not bad films. It''s good to write a theme song for this kind of film and TV series.


    "No Ning Jun shook his head.


    "I''ll send you a single. I''ll shoot you a MV."


    "Single?"


    "Well." Ning Jun said seriously, "cooperate with them, no matter what song will be limited, but Xiaonian sends his own single, that is, whatever he wants to write or sing, I''ll shoot you a MV to ensure popularity."


    "It makes sense." Su Nian thought for a moment and nodded.


    According to Zhou Xiaoli, Ning Jun is very popular in the entertainment industry. In fact, she has seen it before. She can see Li Taihe''s attitude towards Ning Jun and the whole crew''s attitude towards Ning Jun when she was at lanli lake.


    That''s a good idea, but Sunian can''t do it now.


    She has a lot of things.


    "Let me see. I''ll contact elder martial brother later?" Sunian put her hand on the bag.


    Ning Jun''s eyes fell on her hand under the table and asked, "do you want to go?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "I live a little far away. I have to go back first."


    She didn''t expect that the revolving restaurant was so far away. Now she''s going back. She''s not sure if she can make it back at noon.


    Today, she didn''t tell vosgrain to let Kama pass it on.


    If she had known for such a long time, she would have told Foxconn herself.


    "Xiaonian is busy, too." Ning Jun sighed.


    Sunian didn''t know how to explain this. She was busy, but there were a lot of trivia. Moreover, she was limited everywhere in the city.


    Don''t know how to answer, simply don''t answer, she stood up, carrying bag, way, "that elder martial brother, I go first."


    Ning Jun stood up with him.


    He is much taller than Su Nian. He is the elegant gentleman described in the novel.


    He reached for Sunian''s bag, but Sunian dodged it.


    Su Nian looked up at him and said, "there are a lot of reporters here. Elder martial brother, please pay attention."


    Ning Jun chuckled, "I don''t care about this scandal."


    Su Nian is not answering. Ning Jun wants to send her, and she can''t stop her.


    Waiting at the door, the waiter saw her coming out and said politely, "Miss Su, what can I do for you?"


    "Pay the bill."


    The waiter stooped again, with an official smile on his face, and said, "Miss Su, this gentleman has already bought the bill."


    Su Nian looks back at Ning Jun.


    Without waiting for her to ask, Ning Jun said, "I said," I want to have a meal with Xiaonian. I should pay for that. "


    He always had a reason.


    But now it''s not the beginning.


    At that time, the boy who could only take her to the street cold drink shop had already stood at the top of the entertainment circle.


    He is not short of money, so Sunian doesn''t care about it with him.


    She nodded. "Then I''ll go first.""Good." Ning Jun nodded.


    Sunian didn''t take the elevator. She took the stairs. After several floors, she heard the footsteps behind her.


    Ning Jun followed, she did not stop, did not look back.


    Goodbye has already been said, so don''t be polite.


    The driver waited quietly in the place she said. Su Nian got on the bus, looked at the time and asked, "how long can I go back?"


    To answer her question, the driver must be very strict. He stopped a little and said, "Miss Su, it''s about 12:40."


    It''s really late.


    Sunian frowned and asked the driver to drive.


    She felt out her cell phone and wondered if she wanted to call voxel.


    Anyway, since they were together, everything was said face to face. She didn''t seem to have called Fu Xing state.


    With all her heart on her mobile phone, she didn''t notice the door of the revolving restaurant. Ning Jun stood for a long time.


    He is a very good-looking man, and anyone who knows a little about the entertainment industry should know Ning Jun.


    Soon someone recognized Ning Jun, and the door of the restaurant became warm.


    -


    Sunian remembers that the lunch time in agtylimburg starts from 11:40 to 12:00.


    Although the specific time depends on Barlow.


    But it''s about this time period.


    According to the driver, by the time she got back, barrow and they had finished their meal.


    If barrow was full, she would have the strength to trouble her. She was so bored that she calculated Barrow''s time.


    But this time she miscalculated.


    The driver''s error is eight minutes.


    When he stopped, it was 12:32.


    Sunian went into the castle. When she went upstairs, she met Evangeline and Theodore.


    She didn''t even bother to see barrow. As for the women in Barrow, she certainly didn''t see them.


    Evangeline only looked at her once, then withdrew his eyes when he didn''t see it.


    And Theodore''s eyes fell on her.


    Evangelin is talking to him in the language of Nanlai.


    "Don''t go out this afternoon. Something''s up today."


    "What''s the matter?" Theodore''s eyes were on Su Nian, and he answered absently.

 Chapter 708

"The princess thing."


    Su Nian went upstairs

 Chapter 709

    Because barrow is always looking for trouble in Fuxing, Su Nian is used to it.


    Ask Bo Yi, Bo Yi should not know what. She still wants to ask Kama later. If Kama doesn''t say anything, she will go down and have a look.


    In this situation, he should not be allowed to leave.


    Su Nian said, "I''ll send him over and I''ll be back soon."


    It''s going to be a day soon. There''s time difference on both sides.


    "Does the baby want to go back?" Fu Xingzhou looked at her gently.


    "Back to the North City?"


    "Well."


    Sunian stopped, touched the big orange cat for a long time, then rubbed its feet again, and then asked, "go back, don''t we go back to the north city to live?"


    This sentence of Fuxing state is definitely not just about going back to Beicheng.


    "Yes, does the baby want to?"


    Fu Xingzhou reached for her hair.


    This is the question whether Sunian wants to do it or not. She stays here because she can''t help it. She knows the dilemma of Fuxing state and the situation of Fu Enron. In contrast, she has never had a bad life here. She can do whatever she wants. Although the old scum man of Barlow wants to trouble her everywhere, in fact, if she goes to Barlow herself The words of Luo.


    Voodoo is always indulgent.


    She doesn''t like it, but it''s not that she''s having a bad time. And she knows that if she and voxel leave here, voenron is really having a bad time.


    "Why go?" Sunian looked up at him.


    "Baby, I''m not the crown prince. We don''t have to stay here." Fu Xingzhou explained gently.


    He asked again in a soft voice, with a cautious tone, like a little scared, "will the baby throw me away because I''m not the crown prince?"


    "What did you say..." Su Nian frowned and gave him a gentle push.


    He said seriously, "I''m with Dr. Fu, not the crown prince."


    "When is the baby willing to marry Dr. Fu?"


    Fu Xingzhou followed her words.


    For a moment, Su niandun knew that he was trapped by Fuxing state again.


    She grits her teeth and stares at fuxingzhou, trying to make herself feel a little intimidated, but after only one look at the delicate face of fuxingzhou, she is defeated,


    forget it, just do it.


    She''s got it.


    At this time, we can only use the invincible method.


    Su Nian looked down at the big orange cat again, holding the meat of the big orange cat in her hand.


    He said. "Let''s eat first. I''m hungry."


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou could not help nodding, but still bent over her forehead and gently kiss her, then began to feed her.


    Sunian is not hungry. She has just finished eating in the revolving restaurant. She has no appetite.


    Of course, Fuxing also knew that she was changing the topic, and simply fed her a little snack.


    -


    to leave here, Su Nian''s mood suddenly jumped up.


    In fact, she didn''t have to go back to the north city. She would be happy to live in the castle prepared for her in vosgrain.


    But since we have to send Bo to Beicheng, it''s good to go back for a while.


    It''s not appropriate for Zhou Xiaoli to be busy with the company alone.


    Salute is no salute, but Su Nian thought of Fu Enron.


    At the beginning, she didn''t plan to have a deep understanding of Nanlai''s politics, because Fuxing state didn''t care about the throne all the time.


    So vosgow says she''s not the crown prince.


    She thought it was Theodore.


    It happened that when she came back, she also heard evangelin say that there is something going on this afternoon, it''s about the princess.


    That''s when Theodore becomes crown prince.


    But she knew that the reason why fuxingzhou had become the crown prince was that fuenron was in a bad situation in the city. But if fuxingzhou was not the crown prince, would fuenron not return to the original situation?


    She stopped, looked up at Fu Xingzhou and asked, "what about aunt?"


    "Is the baby worried about the mother?"


    "Your father, he''s not..." Although Su Nian always scolds barrow behind his back, and wants to trip barrow from time to time, she certainly can''t make her words too ugly in front of Fu Xing state.


    She frowned and tried to explain it, but she couldn''t imagine how to explain it.


    I stopped for a moment, but I still kept rubbing the big orange cat.


    Bo is also ahead.


    He walked a long way, saw two people still stop at the door of the room, finally stopped.


    Sunian couldn''t think of how to describe Barlow, so he said, "if we leave, won''t your father be bad to your aunt?"


    "Baby, it''s the mother''s choice." It''s quiet in vosgrain.Su Nian knew that he had always been a very rational person


    in terms of kinship, Fuxing is more rational than her


    not only does she have no family, but she even hates Su Changyan


    but not in Fuxing


    Su Nian knew that the childhood in Fuxing was not like that in fairy tales


    in fact, he didn''t feel much love


    Barlow didn''t give it, but Voron couldn''t


    so he can tolerate for Fu Enron, but he won''t endure all the time


    Su Nian understood that the only way to solve all these problems was for Voron to leave the city of argtylimburg and Barlow


    but Voron can''t do it. This is her own choice


    she loves Barlow and has to bear all the consequences


    Su Nian won''t ask


    she held the big orange cat in one hand, and the other hand was led away by Fuxing state

 Chapter 710

    John had just left. Barlow was going to keep John for lunch, but John said he had to go back and talk to Rosa, so he didn''t stay


    for John, it''s a big joy, but for barrow, it''s not necessarily<


    before Carol made such a fuss, Rosa would be his favorite princess, and then the queen of Nanlai


    however, Rosa can''t be the queen after such a thing happened. Now he married Rosa for voxel, which is nothing more than to make Rosa a common existence with Voron


    it''s up to you to go to Foxconn


    because of this, barrow felt that this incident did not embarrass vosgow at all, and it was even a good thing. After all, vosgow refused to marry Rosa before


    now, thinking of that time, barrow frowned irritably again


    when Su Nian, the broom star, didn''t appear, in fact, Fu Xing state didn''t disobey him so much. At that time, when he took him to Christine manor, he would agree


    but after su Nian appeared, Fuxing Prefecture was against him almost everywhere


    damn it


    Barlow was gnawing his teeth


    this morning, while calculating with John, barrow didn''t think about Sunian either. He always felt that once Rosa became a princess, Sunian would certainly make trouble. He was not afraid of Sunian''s making trouble< This is Nanlai, his kingdom


    How could he be afraid


    but even so, Barrow''s mind has always been chaotic


    after Brandon said this, barrow had no appetite and no food


    went upstairs


    Anna followed


    Fu Enron also left for the first time


    she hurried upstairs to Sunian''s room


    with hope, he knocked on the door


    she hopes that Su Nian will be here so that she can have a chance to explain to her


    If Barlow''s edict is announced before her, Fu Enron always feels that she is very sorry for Su Nian


    but when she knocked on the door and waited quietly, it suddenly occurred to her that the servant at the door had disappeared


    before, there were always servants here


    her heart sank suddenly and looked at the door of the room for a long time


    hurried to another corridor<


    Jason, the child is in agtyllinburg


    although he didn''t show up, Voron knew he was there


    after Kama picked him up, he didn''t let him go


    after seeing the servants in front of Sunian''s door disappear, she faintly feels that they may have left


    so she came to Jason


    if Jason is gone, it means they are gone


    on the other side, barrow went back to his study and looked at the time, waiting for John to come


    in fact, it should be a big thing to confer the title of Pro princess


    but because of Rosa, the ceremony was not planned to be too grand


    and John can accept it


    all he wants is Rosa to become a royal. It doesn''t matter how the ceremony is


    at about the same time, barrow went to change his clothes


    he hasn''t worn such complicated clothes for a long time


    the last time it was announced that Fuxing Prefecture was the crown prince


    Anna looked at barrow with bright eyes and said with admiration, "Your Majesty, it''s really nice to wear this."


    "really?" When barrow heard her say that, he didn''t think the clothes were too complicated. He even looked at them in front of the mirror


    barrow has long been fat and has a big stomach, which is not good-looking


    Anna lies with her eyes open. If Sunian is here, she will be mad at him


    he turned twice, in a good mood, and called Brandon in


    "is the crown prince back?"


    since Fu Enron had told him yesterday, barrow would not be meeting Fu Xingzhou. It''s superfluous to say that their father and son always quarrel when they meet now


    he is too lazy to argue


    Brandon bowed his head and was silent for a moment before he hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, your Highness the crown prince... Is gone."


    "what do you mean it''s gone?" Barrow frowned


    Brandon lowered his head and said slowly, "our men went down to the prince''s palace to send the cat, and then they disappeared. We are looking for them."


    "I ask you what is missing. Is it missing in that house, or where? " Barrow clenched his teeth and made a loud noise


    when he couldn''t see him, something happened again


    when everything is ready, how can people disappear


    "yes..." Brandon was frightened by Barrow''s voice. He just became the Royal manager, which was the biggest thing that happened<


    when it comes to canonization, the prince is gone."Say it Barrow snapped.


    Brandon said, "it''s the crown prince who disappeared after he came out of that family..."


    Strange is strange. At this point, if they disappeared in that family, it makes sense.


    Can be good end, their people have been watching, it''s hard not to disappear?


    Barrow also said, "don''t you have eyes? Can good people disappear? "


    "Your Majesty, more people have been sent to look for it." Brandon whispered. The moment he received the message, he immediately gave the order.


    He also knows the seriousness of the matter.


    Since Brandon came in, Anna has been standing quietly, not saying a word.


    She listened to barrow and Brandon''s conversation with some surprise in her eyes.


    The crown prince''s Royal Highness has an amazing appearance, but he is more gentle than the big prince and the three princes.


    But what he did was just as unpredictable.


    Barrow''s face is black.


    But at this juncture, the person disappeared. Could it be an accident? This is definitely not! This is intentional. It must be the idea of the sweeper!


    He clenched his fist and gave the order, "look! Send someone right away! I don''t believe they can grow wings and fly in my country


    "Yes Brandon answered quickly and went down in a hurry.


    John got the news when he came.


    The mood on his face was not as bad as Barlow''s, but he looked at Barlow a little.


    Barrow looked at him and said, "do you think I hid him? I''ve changed my clothes and I''m ready. I''ll hide him? "


    John whispered, "don''t be angry, your majesty. I didn''t mean that. I was just thinking about where his Highness the crown prince would go and why he would hide."


    "How do I know?" Barrow gave an angry reply.


    He couldn''t figure that out.


    I can''t figure out why Fuxing state wanted to hide. Didn''t it make sense yesterday?


    What''s the point of hiding at this time?


    What''s more, he''s hiding today. Isn''t he going to announce it another day?


    Can he keep hiding?


    Barrow frowned and suddenly stopped.


    He didn''t know what was on his mind, and his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 711

Get up from the sofa and walk quickly to the doo

 Chapter 712

    His eyes darkened, but his reaction was much less than that of barrow and Brandon.


    Tone is still calm said, "crown prince?"


    "Gone." Barlow was biting his teeth.


    "Is the marriage to be postponed?"


    As long as Barlow doesn''t die, John can''t speak out.


    They are such old aristocrats that they are good at dealing with people.


    Barrow didn''t bother to look at John. He was angry.


    He didn''t know the nature of fuxingzhou at all. When fuxingzhou was 15 years old, he could leave alone without anything.


    He has everything now. He insists on going. He can never let him come back as easily as he did at the beginning.


    Carol is still in the South hatab desert.


    He can directly let Carol come back to be the crown prince and let Theodore go to South hatab desert to guard. But once he does, there is really no room for maneuver between him and vosgrain.


    He didn''t want to do it until he had to.


    The monarch of a country will determine its future.


    The importance of whether South Carolina should be handed over to voxel or Carroll cannot be underestimated.


    "I don''t know. Ann doesn''t listen to me very much. I don''t know when he will come back." Barrow said slowly.


    John said, "sire, I don''t understand you."


    Barrow really hated the old aristocracy, but he didn''t have any sense.


    I can only look up at John and say, "let''s postpone the marriage. I don''t know when it will be."


    John can''t talk to death, but he can''t talk to death even if he''s disgusted.


    That''s all I can say.


    That''s a big deal.


    It''s torture to have no deadline.


    But John is a man of advance and retreat. He won''t ask any more questions.


    Now the answer is good for him. As long as fuxingzhou comes back, the wedding will be held as scheduled. If fuxingzhou doesn''t come back, it will be replaced by a crown prince.


    Let Carol come back, or Theodore.


    Of course he didn''t care. What he cared about was Rosa''s fate.


    Rosa has to be a princess, and it doesn''t matter who the prince is.


    -


    everything was ready for the ceremony, but it was withdrawn silently.


    When barrow walked back to the room, he was tired.


    Compared with the simple and direct way of rising and falling star state, which didn''t even give him a chance to change, John''s disgusting circle didn''t feel so disgusting.


    He would rather hope that Fuxing state would deal with him, rather than withdraw from the marriage.


    Barrow thought at this time, if vosgow and he really didn''t agree to marry Rosa, he would agree and think of a way in John''s side.


    He opened the door, and Anna was waiting in the room. Seeing him coming back like this, she knew something.


    Although she didn''t know much about politics, she should know something happened when she saw Barlow like this.


    His Royal Highness the crown prince is also a very strange person. In some things, he never refuses to listen to Barlow''s arrangement. Barlogan could not handle him.


    She said softly, "Your Majesty, are you tired?"


    "Well." Barrow answered slowly and sighed deeply. He asked Anna to take off the fussy clothes on him.


    It''s rare to wear it once, but it can''t be used.


    When he was undressed, barrow was too lazy to dress. Clothes will bind him and make him unable to breathe.


    He just wore a pair of shorts and sat on the sofa.


    Barrow''s body is not sexy. He is at this age, with a big belly and loose skin.


    Anna''s eyes flickered a few times, her face still showed a smile and said, "Your Majesty, I''ll take a bath first."


    She thought barrow wanted to do it in the daytime.


    She doesn''t care. Anyway, she lives here for this matter. As long as barrow likes her body, it''s not a bad thing. On the contrary, she is very proud. Because she is young, barrow likes her young body.


    As for Princess Enron, she was old, so barrow was not interested when he looked at her.


    Barrow seems to be thinking about something. He doesn''t hear Anna.


    Anna went into the bathroom by herself.


    Barrow looked at the teacup and frowned.


    He bit his teeth and found the cell phone.


    Over the years, he did not make a phone call to fuxingzhou. He always asked fuenron to contact him. He made a phone call before, but fuxingzhou didn''t know where it was and didn''t answer his call.


    This time, he wanted to hear for himself what he thought.It''s because I hate Rosa so much that I would rather not have the crown prince in order not to marry Rosa


    it''s for narien


    but with the mobile phone in hand, he can''t dial out


    because I don''t know how to talk to him when I dial out


    he didn''t say anything to him. He left the copy and left


    everything is self-evident


    it means that he has nothing to say to him


    his attitude is too clear


    it is clear that at this time, Barlow felt that he had done something wrong


    Anna came out quickly, and she came out around the towel

 Chapter 713

    So he indulged himself


    after lying down, he found that it was really ugly. He began to think about Anna''s eyes, but he couldn''t, because she didn''t pay attention to Anna''s eyes just now


    but he''s still not dressed. Anna may mind his appearance, but Voron won''t


    Fu Enron loves him in every way


    he may not like Voron as much as he did when he was young, but he is used to Voron always around him


    he may not always let Voron be in his sight, but he knows that as long as he looks back, Voron will always be behind him


    it''s also very good


    Anna''s hair is still half wet,


    because she thinks it''s so sexy, when it''s done, it will make Barlow want to live and die


    but when she went to find Fu Enron with her hair half wet, she was a bit embarrassed


    Anna''s face is very bad. When she goes out, she doesn''t even look at Brandon


    barrow is obviously in a bad mood now, but he is not using her at this time, but the old woman of Voron


    Anna couldn''t bear it, especially when she thought of the way John looked at her today


    she can''t be the one who is always thrown away at any time


    Fu Enron sat in the room with a heavy heart. She was still sitting on the sofa and did nothing


    she is waiting for Fu Xingzhou and Su Nian to come back, but there is no news. She wants to make a phone call to ask, but she can''t


    she didn''t have su Nian''s phone, but she didn''t have the courage to call Fu Xingzhou when she remembered what she said to Fu Xingzhou yesterday


    yesterday, Xingzhou promised her that she could marry Rosa, but today he disappeared

 Chapter 714

    Anna''s face sank.


    Barrow did not say this, instead, "open the door to the princess, you go out for a walk."


    "Yes." Anna is not saying much.


    Cleverly went to open the door, saw Fu Enron, on the face leaks the gentle smile,: "princess."


    Fu Enron was slightly stunned. He didn''t open his mouth. He just nodded.


    Anna added, "then I''ll go out for a walk first, and I won''t disturb the princess and her majesty. Princess Enron, your majesty is in a bad mood. I hope you can make your majesty feel better."


    What she said was very appropriate.


    Fu Enron nodded his head again.


    Anna''s gone.


    Voron entered the room and closed the door.


    Looking at Barro sitting naked on the sofa.


    Subconsciously said, "will catch cold, put on a piece of clothing."


    Barlow''s irritable mind suddenly dissipated.


    He knew that even if he looked bad now, Voron still loved him.


    She won''t change.


    Barrow did not speak, Fu Enron himself went to get a thin blanket to cover barrow, and said, "I have a cold, and my stomach is uncomfortable."


    "Enron." Barrow looked at the blanket and frowned. "Ann, he''s gone, you know?"


    "Gone What do you mean Fu Enron''s voice was a little trembling. When she went to Sunian earlier, she saw that the servant had disappeared and Jason''s child had disappeared. She had already guessed a few points, but if she said it from barrow, she would still ask.


    Barrow''s going, but it''s not the same thing that she wants to go.


    "He didn''t know where to go. He left all the copies. He didn''t want the position of crown prince."


    Barlow sank.


    He still can''t calm down. No matter how he thinks about it, he really can''t imagine that Fuxing state will give up the throne of crown prince so easily. What he gives up seems not to be a supreme power, but just a trivial contract.


    Fu Enron''s eyes trembled and his fingers locked.


    She chose the wrong one.


    Barrow clenched his teeth and said, "you say if he really doesn''t want to marry Rosa, you can tell me, don''t you?"


    He looked at Fu Enron''s dejected appearance and said, "if you don''t want to tell me, you can''t make sense with me, can you tell me, right?"


    "Why does he have to do this? Can''t we really make sense by looking at it? "


    "John is an outsider. Does he think I will stand in John''s position and not think about him at all?"


    Fu Enron did not open his mouth all the time, listening to barrow clenching his teeth and saying these words.


    His tone was angry, but it was full of father''s reproach.


    Fu Enron had never heard barrow say such a thing. The most he said all the time was that she didn''t discipline the state well.


    Fu Enron licked his dry lips.


    Her breathing slowed down.


    She knew it was too late, too late.


    She can''t explain to Niannian that child, they leave without saying a word, they have already indicated their attitude.


    Along with her, they were disappointed.


    Barrow held the blanket in his hand and said, "you can call him and ask him where he is now. Let him come back first. We can have a good talk about this. There''s no need for him to do it so well."


    Fu Enron''s voice trembled, "he may not You''ll take my call. "


    Barrow frowned, "he may not answer my phone, why not even your phone?"


    "Xingzhou is disappointed with me." Fu Enron sighed deeply.


    She did something wrong. She''s too self righteous.


    She thought that the position of the crown prince and the succession right of the consortium were the best, which could make up for Fuxing state.


    But she didn''t think about it at all. Fuxing didn''t want it at all.


    He made a decision from the beginning.


    From the time when he was asked to postpone the meeting twice and Barlow was angry to find him, he could go to find the child regardless of everything at that time.


    Since then, his attitude has been clear.


    Nothing matters except Su Nian.


    Barrow clenched his teeth, angry because Voron said this, and because Voron didn''t call Voron, but he had nothing to do.


    At this time, let Fu Enron call Fu Xingzhou, because he is too flustered now, so he wants to hear what Fu Xingzhou thinks,


    but he also knows that Fu Enron is not cheating him, even she does not know that Fu Xingzhou has made this decision, that Fu Xingzhou should be really like what she said, and she is also disappointed with Fu Enron.


    So I left with the woman.


    What should have happened in Nanlai this afternoon did not happen.Sunian was sleeping on the shoulder of voxel.


    She still likes to go to bed every time she flies with vosgow.


    I went back to Beicheng once before, but I only stayed for two days because of Yin Chang.


    This time it''s a complete return.


    She didn''t ask about Nanlai. Since Fuxing didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask anything.


    -


    it''s evening when we land in the north city.


    It''s raining in the north city.


    Standing on the familiar land of Beicheng, Su Nian looked up at Fu Xingzhou and gave her an umbrella.


    And then look at the rain.


    A smile slowly appeared on his face.


    It never rains in Nanlai. When she comes back this time, it rains in Beicheng.


    What a coincidence.


    Su Nian did not move, just stood there and watched the rain for a long time.


    She knows that she doesn''t have to say anything. She will be with her whatever she does.


    Even if she took a chair and just sat here watching the rain all day.


    Voxel doesn''t say anything. I will definitely give her a more comfortable chair.


    After watching the rain for a long time, Su niancai looked up at Fu Xingzhou and asked, "where are we going?"


    Beicheng is really home. You can go wherever you want.


    Fu Xingzhou looked at her gently and asked in a slow voice, "where does the baby want to go?"


    She knew that voxel would definitely ask her back.


    Su Nian didn''t answer,


    felt out her mobile phone and called Zhou Xiaoli. Zhou Xiaoli answered quickly, "why do you get up so early?"


    When she finished speaking, without waiting for Su Nian to answer, she suddenly heard the sound of rain. She was slightly shocked, and her voice rose, "are you back?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat in the office chair, feeling suddenly beautiful, as if to find fault in general, said, "how suddenly came back, engaged in a surprise attack? Do you want to see if I embezzle public funds? "


    "Do you want it from the company?" Sunian answers her.


    Zhou Xiaoli solemnly said, "no, I''m a little cheap can satisfy people? I''ve got to dig out the fuchsing state. You can''t eat your golden thigh alone. "


    Su Nian chuckled.

 Chapter 715

    Zhou Xiaoli took a look at the time and asked, "where is it, platinum capital or sea water source?"


    Su Nian looked at the gradually smaller rain, looked back at Bo Yi, who had been very quiet, and said, "the source of the sea."


    Take Bo to see Zhou Xiaoli directly.


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Zhou Xiaoli answered, hung up, took her bag and hurried out of the office.


    Secretary Xiao Chang is holding the document to come over, see Zhou Xiaoli this appearance, a Zheng, just open wide eyes to ask, "Zhou always want to leave work?"


    In her impression, Zhou Xiaoli has to work late in the company almost every day. Because she is a secretary, she is always with her.


    It''s not Zhou Xiaoli who makes her work overtime.


    Although she has just entered the workplace, she also knows that general company managers will not do almost everything by themselves like Zhou Xiaoli. She doesn''t seem to need them at all, but because of this, the employees in the company are very active and dare not neglect anything.


    I''m afraid Zhou Xiaoli will lay off her staff at any time.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at her and nodded, "well, you should go back early, too."


    "Good..." Xiao Chang nodded and watched Zhou Xiaoli walk quickly to the elevator.


    The employees who are still working overtime in the company are all flustered because of Zhou Xiaoli''s sudden off work.


    It''s been more than a month.


    Su Tian''s former employees have been dismissed one after another.


    The old employees who are still here must be more worried.


    Today, even if they saw that Zhou Xiaoli had left work first, they didn''t dare to leave. They stayed for a while longer. They didn''t leave work until they saw nothing happened.


    Su Nian went to the source of sea water before Zhou Xiaoli.


    Without her key, she rang the doorbell.


    Usually no one comes here. These days, sister pan and Zhou Xiaoli live together.


    Zhou Xiaoli is very busy, and sister pan feels distressed when she looks at her.


    She goes to the company early every day and comes back very late.


    Not a day at home.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door, but pansao was stunned for a moment before she was sure it was the doorbell.


    She got up and went to the door. She took a look at the monitor. First she frowned, then she opened the door.


    "Miss?"


    Su Nianzheng looks back at Bo Yi.


    Previously, when he was in Nanlai, Bo also said that he didn''t like Nanlai and might like Beicheng, but after landing here, Bo didn''t say a word.


    Sunian is not sure whether he likes it or not.


    Hearing sister Pan''s voice, she turned her head.


    And pan Sao is slightly a little Zheng Leng of looking at Fu Xing state.


    The face of Fuxing state is really amazing every time I see you again.


    Pansao quickly took back her eyes, looked at Su Nian and said, "Miss, you are back."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded slightly, turned his head and said to Fu Xingzhou, "send Bo over first. We live here today?"


    She hasn''t lived here for a long time, even though there are too many bad memories.


    Looking back at her in the past ten years, in fact, there is no day to recall, no day is happy.


    But when she counted ahead, her memory was still shallow and she couldn''t remember anything clearly.


    Because at that time, this was her home, and Li Juan''s mother and daughter didn''t break in.


    Now that there''s nothing left, it''s back to the beginning.


    Mrs. pan carefully stood by the door, looking at Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou''s advanced room, and then a strange child. This child gave people a strange feeling. He looked at it as a child, but his eyes didn''t look like a child. Finally, Kama entered the room.


    In this way, Mrs. pan can see that Kama is not Chinese.


    Su Nian asked Fu Xingzhou to sit on the sofa. She went upstairs to have a look.


    She went to see her room.


    Mrs. pan stood there in a hurry. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should go upstairs to follow Su Nian or wait for this gentleman''s orders.


    Of course she knows who it is.


    It may be that his external conditions are too superior. Pansao looks at him like this, and even does not dare to ask questions.


    Bo also himself sat opposite Fuxing state.


    He was born and raised in country C.


    There is a big gap between everything here and C country.


    But he didn''t hate it.


    Sunian soon came down from upstairs again. There was nothing beautiful in her room, just as simple.


    Just walk into the room, will think of Mu an.


    Think of his soft call mother.


    Memories are always like this, mixed with good and bad.


    She took care of her emotions and went downstairs.


    Sister pan asked quickly, "Miss, would you like to have something to eat first? I''m going to prepare dinner now. Do you have any requirements for dinner?""Whatever." Su Nian sat down beside Fu Xing state and said, "do more."


    Just as she was about to say something, she frowned slightly, waved her hand, and said, "don''t use it. You''re busy."


    To ask pansao to cook more is to taste the local flavor. Although when she was in agtylimburg, she was prepared by a Chinese chef in vosgow, but this is not a concept after all.


    The taste is different.


    Sister pan went to the kitchen.


    She is still such a temperament, in addition to now at home even no one.


    The gap between Zhou Xiaoli and Li Juan is too big.


    Li Juan wished she didn''t even have time to catch her breath. She worked all the time, and Zhou Xiaoli didn''t tell her what to do.


    She just prepares breakfast and dinner every day.


    Zhou Xiaoli won''t come back at noon.


    For her to clean the villa, Zhou Xiaoli did not give any advice, let her do it by herself.


    But pansao has been used to it all these years under the pressure of Li Juan, and she has been working all the time at the beginning.


    The table has been wiped three times. It''s not that it hasn''t been cleaned. It''s just that it doesn''t stop.


    This is still a little bit, a little bit, suddenly back to God, Li Juan is not.


    That''s when she starts to watch TV occasionally.


    As soon as Su Nian came back, sister pan became nervous again.


    Locked into the kitchen.


    -When she opened the door, she glanced at Su Nian on the sofa and said to her, "the boss is back."


    "Well, I''m back." Su Nian answered.


    Zhou Xiaoli changed her slippers, put her bag aside, walked toward the sofa, and said, "boss, I bought a car. Can I report for reimbursement?"


    "Did you buy a car?"


    "Can''t I take a taxi to the company every day?" Zhou Xiaoli stood on the sofa, first squinted at Fu Xingzhou, looking for fault, and then looked at the thin one without any trace.


    Zhou Xiaoli hasn''t met Bo Yi. She hasn''t even met Bo Sheng.


    But she knew Bo Yi''s identity, and seeing the child was different from what she had imagined.


    Bo is also the child of the underground king.


    Bo Yi in Zhou Xiaoli''s imagination.

 Chapter 716

    In Zhou Xiaoli''s imagination, Bo Yi should be a rebellious child, who is very dangerous just by looking at his face.


    But Bo is also pretty.


    She looked at the sofa where Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou sat, pushed Su Nian''s shoulder and said, "I''m sitting here."


    She had to squeeze in.


    Su Nian sighed helplessly and sat down in Fu Xingzhou.


    But after giving up her position, Zhou Xiaoli changed her mind again. She tugged her chin and said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to squeeze here."


    She sat on the couch and said, "reimbursement."


    "When you left, the car didn''t change for me. What do you want me to drive?"


    Zhou Xiaoli told her early that she wanted to change a car, but Su Nian didn''t change it. It was still the red Porsche.


    It''s impossible for Zhou Xiaoli to touch this car. It''s not because it''s five years old. It''s because it''s something Su Nian used to have.


    she has been Tucao SSU Nian this car, but she will not really interfere with Su Nian make complaints about how to deal with this car.


    What you think in your heart has nothing to do with your mouth.


    Zhou Xiaoli leaned on the sofa and said. "Do you really want me to drive your old car? Is the price too low? "


    She talks a lot.


    Su Nian leaned on Fu Xingzhou''s shoulder and listened to Zhou Xiaoli''s words.


    Zhou Xiaoli said, see them like this, immediately toothache.


    She turned her head and looked at the boy.


    Seems to be aware of her eyes, thin also just turn eyes, light looked at Zhou Xiaoli one eye.


    "Did you call Mrs. Gu?" Suddenly, Bo also took a look. Zhou Xiaoli raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "No


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said, "look at you. What have you done?"


    She called sister-in-law Gu.


    As soon as Gu Yi hears Su Nian''s coming back, she answers quickly, puts down the phone and goes out in a hurry.


    After hanging up Gu''s phone, Zhou Xiaoli took a breath and took a sip of the tea from pan.


    Looking at Su Nian, he asked, "how many days to stay?"


    Su Nian looked and shook his head. "It''s hard to say."


    Zhou Xiaoli subconsciously looked to Fuxing state.


    Su Nian''s life in Nanlai may not be satisfactory.


    She had thought about it before.


    After learning about the system of Nanlai, she would know how much resistance Su Nian would suffer in Nanlai.


    She nodded and said, "OK, anyway, if you don''t leave for a while and a half, then I''ll talk to you about my bonus."


    "The company gives it to you, but you don''t want it."


    "Can I have that?" Zhou Xiaoli is serious, "who am I? I want a company. It''s a fraud. You''re framing me."


    Every time I look at Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou together, Zhou Xiaoli always likes to hate them.


    She has a strong tongue. Sometimes Su Nian turns against her, but usually she listens to Zhou Xiaoli.


    Bo also has been silent, half a word did not say.


    As for Fuxing state, Zhou Xiaoli is even more angry.


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes did not leave Su Nian.


    She gritted her teeth and asked, "Professor Fu, do you have flowers on her face? So good? "


    Fu Xingzhou bowed his eyebrows and nodded: "the baby looks good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m so pissed off when I step on the horse. " Zhou Xiaoli stood up and walked to the kitchen angrily, saying, "I''ll ask sister pan what to eat tonight and poison you!"


    She really walked towards the kitchen, and in the middle of it, the doorbell rang.


    Pansao in the kitchen hurried out to open the door.


    Zhou Xiaoli keeps walking into the kitchen.


    It must be Gu Yi who knocks at this time.


    Nobody''s here.


    It''s really Gu Yi. When I opened the door, I saw sister pan and nodded.


    After all, we have worked together, and the relationship is pretty good.


    Gu Yi changed his shoes and walked toward the sofa, but he didn''t approach. After a few steps, he stopped and asked. "What would you like to have, madam? I haven''t bought food yet. I''m going out to buy it now. "


    "I''ve been greedy for sister Gu''s craftsmanship for a long time." Su Nian slightly sat up straight and said, "sister Gu, just look at it and do it. Just a little more weight. There are so many people today."


    "Yes, I understand." Gu Yi nodded.


    She also knows that there are many people today.


    Su Nian has four here, including her, Zhou Xiaoli and sister-in-law pan.


    She understands Su Nian''s idea and eats together. Pansao and she definitely want to eat together.


    Neither she nor Zhou Xiaoli pay attention to this.


    When Gu Yi was ready to turn around, he took a furtive look.


    Su Nian didn''t say it first, so she couldn''t ask.


    I went to the kitchen first.She looked at what was in the kitchen.


    Zhou Xiaoli is already turning over the refrigerator.


    As Gu Yi walked by, she heard Zhou Xiaoli say to pansao, "pansao, go out and buy more vegetables. What''s freshest now, what to buy. "


    Sister pan crossed her hands, looked at Zhou Xiaoli and asked, "lawyer Zhou, where can I buy it?"


    "Where to buy it?" Zhou Xiaoli stood up straight, and then understood what sister-in-law pan meant. She said with a smile, "where''s the best place to buy? Just buy the most expensive one. Have you seen the man you brought back? He has a golden mountain. Don''t be afraid. We can''t empty it. "


    Gu Yi went into the kitchen with a smile and said, "lawyer that week, I''ll go shopping with sister pan."


    She also likes to hear Zhou Xiaoli say these out of tune words.


    Usually, Zhou Xiaoli is very strict. Maybe it''s because of her career that she doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with.


    When I was with Sunian, I would say these words.


    "Go ahead." Zhou Xiaoli nodded, and when Gu Yi was ready to turn around, she lowered her voice and called, "sister Gu."


    "Well?" Gu Yi turned her head and looked at Zhou Xiaoli. Because of Zhou Xiaoli''s voice, she looked serious.


    Zhou Xiaoli did slow down her voice. She said, "does sister Gu see that child?"


    "I see it." Gu Yi nodded.


    "I don''t know how to deal with children very well. Sister Gu sees that she has a suitable toy or something. Can she buy one for him?"


    In the end, Zhou Xiaoli has to take care of the child.


    Sister Gu quickly nodded, "I see, lawyer Zhou."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Sister Gu and sister pan went out together.


    Su Nian said today that there are many people, not just those who have arrived now.


    She counted Qiao Chuan.


    Last time, I really forgot Qiao Chuan, but today I remember.


    She came back, must be unable to hide, Qiao Chuan 80% has received the news to this side.


    When Sunian was not comfortable, she took off her slippers and huddled on the sofa, leaning against fuxingzhou.


    Think about it, touch the phone. Send a message to Qiao Chuan.


    "Bring the game machine with you."


    Qiao Chuan is driving. Seeing Su Nian''s news, he calls directly with gnashing teeth.


    "Hello?" Sunian lazily answers the phone.

 Chapter 717

    Qiao Chuan said in a stuffy voice, "you don''t tell me when you come back."


    "Don''t I know that you are sure to know?" Su Nian finished the tongue twister slowly.


    Qiao Chuan''s face was a little better, but it changed a moment later.


    I think he was framed by Sue.


    The next time she comes back, she will find Zhou Xiaoli first, and then contact Gu Sao, but she just won''t find him.


    If he hadn''t been paying close attention to Zhou Xiaoli, how could he have known that she was back.


    He was very discontented and snorted, "you just ignored me.


    ¡±


    "if you don''t leave you out in the cold, I''ll play with you, not with others."


    Su Nian is in a good mood, and he coaxes Qiao Chuan like a child.


    But it''s just that Qiao Han likes it very much.


    He just wants to be special. Just play games with him.


    So thinking, the mood is beautiful again.


    Looking at the sea water source, he turned around and said, "that will wait for me."


    "Well, wait for you, wait for you." Su Nian nodded perfunctorily and hung up.


    Sister Gu and sister pan went out to buy vegetables.


    The four of them were left panting on the sofa.


    Originally, Zhou Xiaoli was talking alone, but she said she was tired and didn''t want to speak.


    Bo also never spoke. Su Nian felt comfortable leaning on Fu Xingzhou and felt that speaking was a waste of energy.


    But Fu Xingzhou only has Su Nian in his eyes. There is nothing else.


    This silence continued until Zhou Xiaoli went to the TV remote control and turned on the TV.


    She hasn''t even turned on the TV.


    Although I have been talking to Su Nian about how handsome Ning Jun is, how hot Feng Mou is.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Xiaoli has never seen a few of Ning Jun''s TV, and Zhou Xiaoli has never seen this Phoenix plot.


    She wanted to see it, and she didn''t have the time.


    In the past, when I was concerned about the country, I was chased all the time and couldn''t relax.


    This habit has been formed, and it''s hard to change now.


    If she wastes this time watching TV, she will feel guilty.


    But it happened that when I turned on the TV, it was Ning Jun''s face.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes brightened: "Ning Jun!"


    Su Nian watched TV slowly like a sloth.


    The title of the play was not written on the screen, but after listening to two sentences, Zhou Xiaoli decided, "isn''t this Feng Mou?"


    "Have you seen it?" Su Nian glanced at her.


    How could she not understand Zhou Xiaoli? She said that she had seen more than one episode of Feng Mou.


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded solemnly, "that''s, I''m sure I''ve seen it. Ning Jun''s face is not so wasteful."


    Su Nian recalled Ning Jun''s face.


    I think what Zhou Xiaoli said is reasonable.


    She suddenly straightened up and looked at the ups and downs of the star, but only one look, on his face kiss, mindless said, "I still like your face."


    "I''ve poisoned. Let''s die together." Zhou Xiaoli threw a pillow and said, "you''ve only been back for an hour! Will forbearance lead to death? I''ll sue you when I show my love! "


    There is no doubt that Zhou Xiaoli''s pillow can''t hit Su Nian at all. She is picked up by Fu Xingzhou.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face collapsed, and she waved her hand, "forget it, I don''t care about you."


    She turned to watch TV seriously.


    After watching the meeting, he said, "this must be" Feng Mou ". If you don''t believe it, you''ll hear the opening song later. If it''s yours, you''ll know."


    It''s the end of the episode. It''s over soon.


    When sister pan and Gu Yi came back. Just after the advertisement, I began to sing the theme song.


    Zhou Xiaoli raised her eyebrows and said with pride, "right? I''ll say it''s" Feng Mou ". Can you hear the song you sing yourself?"


    As soon as pansao came in, she suddenly heard the theme song. She was stunned and looked at the TV. She felt a little guilty.


    She didn''t expect Sunian to come back today. She had nothing to do in the afternoon, so she watched TV.


    She still likes watching Ning Jun''s TV.


    He is handsome and good at acting.


    Usually, Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t watch TV at all. Sister pan never saw her turn on the TV.


    So all of a sudden, I saw that the TV was on, and it happened to be this channel. Sister pan was afraid that Zhou Xiaoli would blame her for being lazy watching TV.


    But she was flustered to carry food all the way into the kitchen, also did not hear Zhou Xiaoli called her, the heart is down a bit.


    Gu Yi followed him into the kitchen and began to wash vegetables.


    She took out all the dishes and went to deal with the seafood.


    Just looking at Pan Sao asked, "what''s the matter, suddenly began to wander?"


    Pan Sao took a look at Gu Yi and said, "I watched TV this afternoon."


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Yi thinks that pansao is thinking about the TV plot."Feng Mou".


    "I saw it, too." Gu Yi not only watched it, but also watched it twice every day.


    She said, "where do you see it Don''t talk about this drama. It''s really a lot of tear jerkers. When the eldest princess died there, I cried miserably. "


    Pan''s hand washing slowed down. Listening to Gu Yi''s words, she began to recall the plot.


    Gu Yi said, "later, when the Regent sent Xiao Zhao away, it was more painful."


    "What about you, you see?"


    Pansao slowly said, "I watch TV Week lawyer will blame me?"


    "Why does she blame you?"


    Gu Yi was stunned.


    Sister pan took a look at her and said, "if I used to rest, li..."


    Mrs. Pan''s name was Li Juan. She was used to it. Suddenly she began to call Li Juan''s name, but she was not used to it.


    She didn''t complete her name, so she went on.


    "I''ll be scolded."


    At that time, in order to take care of Su Nian, she stayed here for a while.


    She must also know what temperament Su Changyan and Li Juan are.


    But because these things are over, Su Changyan and Li Juan don''t know where they are now.


    So for a moment, she suddenly heard sister-in-law pan mention this person. She thought about it a little and then said, "well, at that time, it was very hard for you to be here."


    Sister pan nodded.


    Gu Yi said, "well, it''s all over. Do you think you''re not good every day? Lawyer Zhou seems to be a little bit cold. Actually, it''s not bad. She and her wife are both cold outside and hot inside. You''ll know after a long time. "


    "Yes, I know." Pan sister-in-law quickly answered, "Hello, lawyer Zhou. I can prepare dinner and breakfast in one day. Lawyer Zhou doesn''t want me to do anything."


    "That''s it." Gu Yi said with a smile, "what''s the point of watching TV? Don''t say you watch TV alone in the afternoon. Now you just go out and watch it with your wife. She doesn''t say anything about you."


    "How could..." Sister Pan''s eyes widened.


    This is preparing dinner. At this time, how can I go out to watch TV.


    Gu Yi saw that she didn''t believe it, wiped the water on her hands and said, "come on, I''ll show you."

 Chapter 718

    Pan''s sister-in-law followed Gu Yi suspiciously and went out


    as Gu Yi walked towards the sofa, he said, "madam, I can watch TV."<


    Zhou Xiaoli looks back at her first, and then tells Su Nian. "You see, I''ll tell you how popular Ning Jun''s TV is. Sister Gu can''t help watching it."


    Su Nian straightened up and groped for her slippers


    originally, she was wearing the slippers here, but when she went upstairs and came down, she saw that fuxingzhou had arranged the lace slippers


    her cold feet were suddenly held<


    Fu Xingzhou gently holds her feet, gently puts on her shoes, and asks in a warm voice, "what''s the baby going to do?"<


    Zhou Xiaoli stopped watching TV and said, "I''m sure I''ll throw away your shoes tonight."


    Su Nian also raised her feet with great interest to show Zhou Xiaoli her lace slippers, and said, "do you think my shoes look good?"<


    "sister Gu, you threw her shoes away!" Zhou Xiaoli growled<


    GU Yile said cheerfully, "madam, these shoes are beautiful. If madam has any extra shoes, give lawyer Zhou a pair, and lawyer Zhou likes them too."


    "well." Su Nian nodded. "I knew she was jealous."<


    Zhou Xiaoli said coldly, "I''ll burn your shoes tonight."


    "OK." Su Nian stood up in a good mood, looked at Gu Yi and said, "sister Gu is watching TV here."


    "what''s your wife going to do?" Gu Yi asked


    "I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Su Nian goes to the kitchen<


    sister pan has been watching this scene not far away


    seeing that Su Nian has a good relationship with Zhou Xiaoli and Gu Yi, although she is envious, she knows the gap between them


    Gu Yi has been following Su Nian all the time. Now she is not a servant. They must have a good relationship


    I didn''t understand it before, but now I understand it. Su Nian is going to the kitchen to wear these shoes


    she remembered that at that time, soon after Sunian came back, she asked her to buy clothes. When she came back in a hurry, Sunian helped her get breakfast ready


    now she just lets Gu Yi watch TV here, and she goes to the kitchen to prepare dinner


    How can she not be shocked<


    at the beginning, Li Juan wanted to let her help her go all the way< But whether it''s Zhou Xiaoli or Su Nian


    they don''t really need her at all<


    seeing that Fu Xingzhou was going to follow Su Nian to the kitchen, Gu Yi quickly yelled, "Oh, madam, I''m kidding. How can I make you prepare dinner? Professor Fu is going to follow you into the kitchen, which scares me to death."


    Su Nian looks back at Fu Xing Zhou


    "you''ll make trouble."


    can she remember the first time she went to his home with Fu Xingzhou and said that she was making noodles for him, but Fu Xingzhou made trouble in the kitchen< "I want to help the baby," he said in a warm voice


    "Oh, come on, come on." Gu Yi quickly walked over, gently holding Su Nian''s slender arm and taking it to the sofa, while saying, "madam, you can watch TV. If you want to prepare dinner, what''s the use of me? Are you going to sit with Professor Fu?"


    Su Nian doesn''t talk to Gu either. She really wants to eat Gu''s cooking


    he took Fu Xingzhou by the hand and sat back on the sofa<


    Gu Yi then looked at the stunned sister-in-law pan and said, "what''s up, see?"< Mrs. pan nodded slowly<


    Gu Yi looked at Zhou Xiaoli again and said, "lawyer Zhou, sister-in-law pan watched TV this afternoon. I''m afraid you''ll say that."


    "afraid of what I say?" Zhou Xiaoli looks back at her


    "that''s not true. In the past, Li Juan was so fierce that she didn''t even have a break. Mrs. pan was afraid of you when she watched TV."


    Gu Yi said<


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned, "if you want to see it, you can see it."


    she didn''t say much and turned to watch TV


    he said to Su Nian with great taste, "this TV is very good-looking, Ning Jun is really handsome."


    Su Nian thought for a moment, looked at the back of Zhou Xiaoli''s head and said, "Ning Jun seems to be single now. Can I get in touch with you?"<


    Zhou Xiaoli waved her hand and said, "it''s impossible. The entertainment industry is too chaotic. My boyfriend can''t be in that circle."


    "what kind of circle do you want?"


    "let''s talk about it."


    marriage has never been in Zhou Xiaoli''s plan


    she used to be very clear about her future


    nothing else matters


    but at that time, what she really wanted to do was to be the best lawyer. Who would have thought that now she has put it on hold and started to learn how to help Sunian manage the company<


    Gu Yi leads pansao into the kitchen<


    sister pan has not recovered<


    Gu Yi said with a smile, "well, I''m surprised.""Well." Sister pan nodded.


    She can''t think of it. Gu Yi says she wants to watch TV. Su Nian plans to go into the kitchen.


    The smile on Gu Yi''s face was very deep. "I really like my wife more than my son."


    Sister pan is about the same age as Gu Yi, but her family is a daughter and she is married.


    The married daughter, the spilled water, the contact is less.


    She didn''t say anything, and Gu Yi concentrated on preparing dinner.


    When Qiao Chuan came, the dinner was almost ready.


    Su Nian looked at him lazily and complained, "did you come from Maya mountain?"


    Qiao Chuan opened the door and saw Su Nian leaning on Fu Xing Zhou''s shoulder and talking to her.


    In the first second, he didn''t respond to what Su Nian said.


    He was very depressed.


    This is not the scene he wants to see. He wants him to open the door and see only Sunian.


    "There''s a traffic jam on the road." He said slowly.


    Sunian sat up straight.


    Take a look at the Fuxing state beside her. The villas on this side of the sea water source are not too big.


    There are four people sitting on the sofa in the living room, which is a bit crowded.


    Su Nian put on her lace slippers and said to Fu Xingzhou, "Xingzhou, I''ll go up and play two games with him. Do you want to see?"


    Zhou Xiaoli looked back at the voice and said, "you''d better take him upstairs, or I''ll bully him while you''re away."


    As soon as her voice fell, Qiao Chuan said, "let him sit here. Let''s go upstairs and play two games."


    I can be alone with Sunian. He doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    He was disgusted with vosgow.


    He is a rival in love.


    A person who didn''t have any sense of existence from the beginning suddenly defeated him, and she didn''t even know where to lose.


    Su Nian took a look at the direction of the kitchen and said, "you''re here in Xingzhou. You''ll have dinner right away. I''ll come down after two innings."


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    Su Nian and Qiao Chuan went upstairs.


    After entering the room, Su Nian turned on the light and saw Qiao Chuan lock the door of the room.


    She frowned. "Why do you lock the door?"


    "I''m afraid they''ll disturb us."


    "Excuse me, are you being hammered by me?"

 Chapter 719

    Su Nian took the game machine in Qiao Chuan''s hand. She sat on the sofa, opened the game machine and took the handle.


    Qiao Chuan is not answering this sentence.


    He can''t say more. He''s used to not lying in front of Su Nian. He''s afraid that he will subconsciously tell the truth later.


    Su Nian won''t ask. She hasn''t played games for a long time. Her hands are itchy.


    It''s also strange. It was yesterday. No, in fact, according to her time, it should be today. They just fought against the landlord from a long distance with Qiao Chuan. As a result, they are really playing games face to face now.


    Su Nian picked a hedgehog in the first inning. She pressed the handle and said, "you''re not too unfamiliar, are you? Die in one round? "


    "I''ve had a good practice." Qiao Chuan''s face was serious.


    He always wanted to win Sunian for that condition.


    He didn''t lie, because Su Nian chose casually, she thought Qiao Chuan hadn''t played for a long time.


    This kind of game machine has been out of date in the market for a long time. Only she likes to play it, but she is not here. Qiao Chuan should not continue to play it.


    Her carelessness made her lose the first game.


    This hedgehog is not outstanding in any way. He has no special skills. He is a good hero.


    Qiao Chuan''s hand holding the handle was very hard, and his whole face was very serious. He didn''t even say a word to Su Nian.


    I just want to beat the hedgehog on the screen.


    But when both sides were bleeding, Su Nian left a Q skill cooldown. She knew that Qiao Chuan''s skill cooldown was not good. Now only one e can be used. He was going to come straight over and kill him.


    Su Nian dodges the attack of Qiao Chuan hero and kicks back.


    ¡°Game over¡£¡±


    The voice of the mechanical girl is very cold.


    Qiao Chuan was silent even when he put down the handle this time.


    Su Nian looked at him strangely, "can''t you afford to lose? What''s your reaction


    Qiao Chuan raises Mou to quietly see Su Nian one eye, again missed the vision.


    Before, he always thought that Su Nian had only mu Rufeng around him. As long as she decided to leave mu Rufeng, he would have a chance. He saw that there was only a little distance from victory.


    But he lost.


    Like this game.


    The second game didn''t play. Su Nianzheng was going to ask Qiao Chuan what the sudden loss was. Someone knocked at the door.


    She thought it was Zhou Xiaoli or Gu Sao who came up to ask her to eat.


    He put the handle aside and walked towards the door. He said to Qiao Chuan, "let''s go, let''s eat."


    The sound of Bo Yi just came out of the door.


    "Dinner." Su Nian frowned.


    She opened the door and looked at Bo Yi outside the door. First, she was ready to see if Bo Yi had come up by herself.


    Bo also seems to see through her ideas, said, "I myself, don''t look."


    "Why are you up here?"


    From here, Bo Yi didn''t say a word. Su Nian never thought that Bo Yi would come up to ask her to eat.


    Bo also said, "if I ask you to eat, can I come up to catch the traitor? It''s strange that your man should just watch you enter the room with another man. "


    He shrugged and looked puzzled.


    "Qiao Chuan is a brother. Xingzhou knows that." Su Nian''s eyebrow tip picks, "do you know what is a brother?"


    Thin also facial expression is very strange, not quite sure of ask, "like you and Leo?"


    "No Su Nian shakes her head. She grabs Qiao Chuan, who is still lingering. She pulls him out and says to Bo, "if it''s brother, come and chop me."


    Thin also clean eyes appeared a touch of astonishment, and then it is disgust.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The moon in the bowl."


    Su Nian pushed Qiao Chuan downstairs, saying, "you go quickly, dawdle, or you will play with me after dinner."


    Qiao Chuan finally took a breath. He looked back at Bo Yi''s puzzled eyes and said, "although the evaluation of the game is very low, the marketing degree of the game is enough. They are profitable."


    Su Nian can''t have played this game. She knows this because she is interested in the game market.


    To eat, Su Nian doesn''t discuss business with Qiao Chuan at this time.


    She didn''t even go to the company. I don''t know what''s going on in the company now.


    This dinner is really enjoyable.


    Just as Gu Yi thought before, she ate with Kama and pansao on the table.


    Fu Xingzhou brings food to Su Nian. Zhou Xiaoli is there. Qiao Chuan is eating quietly.


    In fact, Su Nian has always been a person who doesn''t like the excitement.


    But she found that she didn''t hate the occasion today.


    After dinner, she was tired.Qiao Chuan didn''t keep much this time. He looked at Su Nian as if he was sleepy and said he was going to leave.


    Su Nian looked at him strangely, "don''t you plan to stay here to sleep? "Isn''t the Qiao family empty?"


    If before, Qiao Chuan said that Qiao''s family was empty and he couldn''t sleep when he went back. If he wanted to stay and sleep together, it should be Qiao Chuan.


    But all of a sudden, I''m going to leave so crisp, it''s not like him.


    Qiao Chuan said, "I don''t want to stay. I''m leaving."


    He can''t keep it.


    For such a long time, he couldn''t be by her side, and there was only one person in Fuxing state around her.


    Qiao Chuan is a man, so he knows where their relationship should go.


    He can''t stay.


    He can''t stand it.


    Every scene was so dazzling that his heart hurt.


    Vinegar without qualification is the saddest.


    Qiao Chuan is gone.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t make trouble with Su Nian. She said, "I went back to my room."


    It''s almost late. She took a bath to deal with the unfinished business today. It''s time to go to bed.


    Zhou Xiaoli won''t be busy all night. She knows how to arrange the time is the most reasonable. If she is busy all night, she will lose her best energy the next day.


    Gu Yi also cleaned up the kitchen and came out to say to Su Nian, "madam, I''ll go back first. I''ll come early tomorrow."


    "Sleep here."


    Although the sea water source is not as big as the platinum emperor, it is a villa in the end, and there are no fewer rooms.


    Gu Yi smiles and shakes his head. "Well, madam, I''m going back. You''re not coming back. You don''t leave. You don''t want me to live. I''m going back to take care of Li you."


    "All right." Su Nian nodded.


    In the future, Mrs. Gu had to take care of Bo Yi. She had to come here often. Now she is not in a hurry.


    Gu Yi is gone.


    Sister pan is in the kitchen.


    Su Nian looks at Bo Yi and shouts pan Sao.


    Sister pan came out in a hurry, "Miss, you call me."


    "If you can find a room to live in, you can take it with you." Su Niandao.


    "Good." It''s only sister Pan who knows Bo Yi''s name. Since the child came here, sister pan has seen it. But I didn''t see this kid talking or anything.

 Chapter 720

    But I didn''t see the child talking. I went upstairs to ask Su Nian to have dinner


    Bo Yi gets up and looks at Mrs. pan


    £¿


    Su Nian slowly turns his head and intends to look up to see if some monsters have occupied Professor Fu''s body


    but when she looked back, she thought that she might have to look at the delicate face of Fuxing state later, so she counseled again

 Chapter 721

    Whatever it is


    it''s the same atmosphere now, no way


    she can''t look up


    after thinking for a while, she turned her head in silence


    "wash first, I''ll see how Bo Yi sleeps."


    she can''t do it. When she can''t get to the right line, she dodges


    "the baby is like a hamster."


    when Su Nian turned around and was ready to stoop away, he was hugged by Fu Xingzhou


    he was holding her waist. Su Nian could clearly feel that the temperature of Fuxing state was much higher than usual


    he leaned down and his voice was a little lower than usual


    "always want to slip away


    who switched her Professor Fu


    Su Nian is afraid to move. Now the situation is beyond her expectation. In the past, she likes to do whatever she likes. She just teases Fu Xingzhou and runs away<


    in any case, she is in favor of her in Fuxing, but today, she counseled


    Fu Xingzhou still held her hand in peace and didn''t move< This is actually her Professor Fu


    she took a breath and was going to have a showdown with Fuxing


    she knows that she can''t do it today as long as she tells vosgow


    Fuxing will still listen


    but mainly she went too far in front of her. Now if she suddenly becomes so serious, she always feels a little too far


    fortunately, she didn''t have time to say it. There''s a knock at the door


    at this time, it is impossible to be thin


    Bo Yi, the child, sometimes has strange ideas


    he would feel that when she was with vosgow, she could not be disturbed, just like he would not even sleep on the second floor, but on the first floor


    it can''t be sister pan, that is Kama or Zhou Xiaoli


    Su Nian whispered, "I''ll open the door."


    Fu Xingzhou finally let her go, but instead, he took her hand and opened the door<


    Zhou Xiaoli outside the door was not surprised to see this scene


    she glanced at Fu Xingzhou, then looked at Su Nian and said, "I can''t sleep. Come and talk."


    "good." Su Nian nodded<


    it''s really timely for Zhou Xiaoli to show up at this time, and if she comes to see her at this time, she probably has something to say< Otherwise, Zhou Xiaoli would not be able to disturb them at this time


    she turned her head and said to Fu Xingzhou, "I''ll go there first. If I come back late, don''t wait for me. Go to bed first."


    "will the baby let me sleep by myself?" Fu Xingzhou asked softly


    it seems that for a moment, he has become harmless to human beings and animals


    Su niangang just wanted to say that she would have slept with Zhou Xiaoli


    but Fuxing state suddenly said so. Su Nian felt that if she didn''t come back, it would be like abandoning Fuxing state


    you can only say, "when I come back, you don''t have to wait. You can sleep when you are sleepy."


    "OK," Fu Xingzhou nodded


    he said yes, but Sunian knew that he would wait for her


    I didn''t say anything. I followed Zhou Xiaoli to her room


    on the way, she asked, "what''s the matter?"<


    after opening the door and entering the room, Zhou Xiaoli asked, "don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Su Nian''s eyes drooped<


    I just thought of Zhou Xiaoli,


    because of Fu Xingzhou


    she went to the sofa and sat down. Then she looked at her and asked, "if I want to marry Xingzhou, what procedures do I need?"


    "you need to be like the wind." Zhou Xiaoli sat on the bed with a computer in her hand


    moved to the head of the bed, then looked at her and said, "come to bed?"


    "forget it, I''ll have to go back later." Sunian shook her head. Her face was solemn<


    Zhou Xiaoli has a good relationship with her, so she won''t cover it up. She will directly say what is her biggest problem now


    it''s like the wind


    I didn''t think of this at the beginning


    a marriage certificate has held her back for so long<


    "looking for him?" Su Nian hesitates to speak. Zhou Xiaoli asks


    "what do you think should I do with my TV?"<


    Zhou Xiaoli looks away from the computer and looks at Su Nian


    in fact, this Porsche is really like a admirer


    they are all in the past< However, mu Rufeng is still her legal husband, and this Porsche is still here


    "replace." Zhou Xiaoli lowered her head again, looked at the email and said, "I told you a long time ago that I would let you change a car."


    "the new car has been valued."


    "well, we''ll change tomorrow."<


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded.Sunian stopped for a moment and asked her, "you know what I''m talking about."


    "You said vosgow, but I said cars."


    Su Nian twisted her eyebrows, and Zhou Xiaoli continued, "there must be a progress. You don''t think it''s unnecessary if you don''t change the car. I told you that after changing the car, you went to Nanlai."


    "And now, you have to change the car."


    "You will soon. Maybe you ask me what''s the best car or what''s the most suitable car. Tomorrow you will go with me to change the car. This is a change."


    "And your problem now is to change people."


    Talking to Zhou Xiaoli is really good. She is good at analyzing problems and will point out Su Nian''s problems clearly.


    These are her problems.


    It''s that she hasn''t been acting.


    "Su Nian." Zhou Xiaoli moved the screen and said, "you always have to make a choice instead of hesitating all the time. You can choose to replace this car or leave it here all the time."


    Staying here all the time means that she has never recovered her identity and has never been able to become a legally recognized husband and wife with Fuxing state.


    Change, is to find mu Rufeng, restore identity, divorce.


    "Let me see."


    Su Nian was a decisive person, but she hesitated on this matter.


    Divorce mu Rufeng, it''s not a simple thing to say.


    The last time they met, it was so unbearable.


    If they''re gone for the rest of their lives, that''s the best.


    But if we see each other again, how can he agree to divorce? Even if he drags her, he can''t help her.


    Because she knew this, she didn''t move to find mu Rufeng.


    I can''t get a divorce if I find it.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    This question needs Su Nian to think for herself. Zhou Xiaoli won''t ask it any more. She changed the question.


    Su Nian said, "Xingzhou said that he is not the crown prince. We don''t have to be there."


    Zhou Xiaoli opened her eyes wide. "What did he tell you?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t answer, and continued to ask, "why not? Is it abandoned or replaced? "


    Su Nian didn''t ask Fu Xingzhou this question. She didn''t care at all. After listening to Zhou Xiaoli''s words, she recalled that it was impossible to discard them.


    Even if balofer always quarrels with voxel, he still wants voxel to stay here.


    That is to replace it.

 Chapter 722

    That is to replace it.


    It''s Narcissus.


    She said, "it should have been replaced."


    Zhou Xiaoli thought about it, immediately opened the news, searched it, and said, "is it possible that Fu Xingzhou gave up on her own?"


    Su Nian was still thinking about the previous question. After listening to Zhou Xiaoli, she nodded slowly and said, "it''s possible."


    She knows about Fuxing state. Fuxing state doesn''t like the position of crown prince all the time.


    Zhou Xiaoli also finished the search, and she said, "there''s no news that the crown prince has changed. Maybe he gave up, but there hasn''t agreed yet."


    "didn''t agree?"


    "No When we go, it''s very smooth. If we can''t go, barrow can''t let us go. "


    "It''s hard to say." Zhou Xiaoli frowned, shook her head and said, "why don''t you ask him?"


    "I''m not very interested, so I didn''t ask. He just made his own decision."


    "You are real..." Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "if it''s true that a rich family is different from us."


    "What do you want to say?" Su Nian frowned.


    "You don''t want interests. Do you know what the status of the crown prince of Fuxing state stands for? We are outsiders. We don''t understand the meaning of this. I''ve checked that once the state of Fuxing succeeds to the throne, he is also the successor of the consortium. The timos family is the largest consortium in northern Europe. "


    "I know," Su Nian nodded. "That old man barrow has been carrying all these things."


    "Why do you call him that?" Zhou Xiaoli takes a breath. After checking the information, she must know that Barlow is the king of Nanlai.


    "It''s really rubbish." Su Nian thought of Barlow, his face was not good. "There are several women in his family. Recently, his eldest son gave him a woman who looks like his mother in Xingzhou."


    "Is the mother of Fuxing beautiful?"


    Zhou Xiaoli''s focus is here.


    Su Nian nodded, "pretty. Now she''s all this age. She''s still pretty. You can imagine what she looked like when she was young."


    "I can imagine." Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "the gene of Fuxing state, if his mother is not a great beauty, it''s strange."


    for Barlow, Su Nian is only at least with Zhou Xiaoli Tucao two sentences, she can not continue to make complaints about it,


    originally she did not know much about Barlow, and it was all bad impression. Can not say what good, but also affect the mood.


    "What about Bo Yi?" Zhou Xiaoli couldn''t ask any more. She asked this.


    "How did you persuade him to bring it? The child looks different. "


    "He has a very high IQ. Don''t treat him like a child." Su Niandao.


    "Are you sure this is the baby born by Bo? Underground people? " As soon as Zhou Xiaoli heard Su read this, her brow wrinkled deeper.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    "He''s nothing like that."


    "It''s not like that. It''s OK. Now there''s nothing left. Let him start all over again. Maybe he can become a scientist like his mother in the future."


    "Won''t he ever get revenge?" Zhou Xiaoli suddenly said this.


    Su read a meal and looked at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face was serious. "Are you sure that children who grow up in that environment can really give up everything? You also said that he has a very high IQ. "


    Su Nian''s face sank.


    I asked Bo. Bo Yi has always said that he does not care about these things in the past.


    And he still doesn''t care about anything.


    But Zhou Xiaoli''s words may not be unreasonable.


    Now is now, and later is later.


    Bo Yi''s current thoughts do not represent his future thoughts.


    But even though she thought of this, she could not ask Bo Yi.


    Because he didn''t dare to ask, what Bo also said now was that he put everything down and didn''t care about anything.


    That''s it. It stopped.


    Sunian went back to her room.


    If you really see Fu Xing state in pajamas quietly sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    He seems to have been focused on looking at the door, so when she pushed the door, she could be looking at the upper star state.


    When Su Nian talks to Zhou Xiaoli. Because they are very serious and the topics are very critical, her mind has always been very heavy.


    Suddenly opened the door, see Fu Xing state such vision, and suddenly feel, what is not important.


    She lightly laughed to smile, walked toward him past, so lie on his body to embrace him, murmur of shout a way, "Star state."


    "Baby." Fu Xing state hugged her little by little.


    Sunian stayed in the arms of Fuxing state for a long time before taking a bath by himself.


    But when he got to the bathroom, he found that Fuxing had put all the water away for him.


    She tried the water temperature, just right.Su Nian looked at the clear water and laughed slowly.


    It''s good to be in Fuxing state. She hasn''t had any good luck all the time. Maybe it''s just to wait for him.


    Because she was tired, she took a bath quickly. She put on her pajamas and went out to bed. She said, "sleep, Xingzhou, I''m sleepy."


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou Wensheng responds. He went, turned off the light and went to bed.


    They''ve been sleeping together several times.


    But every time in Fuxing state, there was a special rule. He lay down on the bed and didn''t move.


    Every time, Su Nian took the initiative to hold him.


    She didn''t have any idea. She hugged Fu Xingzhou and went to sleep.


    I must have had a good sleep at night. I fell asleep with Fu Xingzhou. Even if I was sleeping on the floor, she would have a good sleep.


    I wake up naturally in the morning.


    By the time she woke up, vosgow was awake.


    Su Nian looked at his handsome face and buried his head in his neck.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly thought of what happened last night.


    She tilted her head again and asked, "how do you know when I''ll be back?"


    In fact, she really stayed in Zhou Xiaoli''s dining room for a long time. If Fu Xingzhou let her have water, how could she know when she would come back and the water temperature was just right.


    "I''m always ready to wait for the baby." In the morning, the voice of Fuxing state is more gentle and soft.


    Even want to be swallowed.


    Su Nian listened to the dizzy voice of Fu Xing state, and suddenly raised his head and bit Fu Xing state''s neck.


    Good die not die, just bite on the Adam''s apple.


    The air stagnated for a second, and Su Nian got out of bed quickly.


    I''m kidding, but she knows that Fuxing state has a reaction in the morning, and she''s causing trouble again, which can''t be done.


    It''s scary.


    Run.


    But Su Nian forgot that every time she was with Fuxing state, her body''s reaction was out of order.


    I don''t know why.


    She was slow, so she was easily fished back by Fuxing state.


    She was like a little white rabbit caught by a big gray wolf, shouting, "calm down..."


    "What''s the baby talking about?" The warm hand of Fu Xing state embraces her waist, the voice is very low.

 Chapter 723

    "Not in the morning. I have to go to the company with Xiaoli..." Su Nian grabs the arm of Fu Xing state. In fact, Fu Xing state doesn''t look strong. Maybe when she was in the base of C country, she saw more strong bodies. Her thin body is as hard as iron.


    Every time she looked at fuxingzhou, she felt that fuxingzhou couldn''t match the strong. But to her surprise, she suddenly grasped fuxingzhou''s arm today. She could obviously feel the hard muscle of fuxingzhou''s arm, and the pulse on it was beating very fast.


    She felt the pulse of fuxingzhou.


    Her pulse is not obvious at all, and her pulse is very smooth.


    "Take the baby to the bath?" The low voice of voxel was in her ear.


    Su Nian suddenly thought of this situation. She shook her head and said in a hurry, "you wash first, I''ll wash later."


    "Little hamster..." Fuxingzhou leaned over her ear and said this.


    Warm breath blowing in his face, very ambiguous.


    Su Nian didn''t dare to move. She lit too much yesterday. She couldn''t put out the fire, so she was a turtle.


    Small hamster on the small hamster, can slip on the line.


    She has become a shrinking turtle. Naturally, Fuxing won''t embarrass her any more.


    Su Nian watched Fu Xingzhou enter the bathroom, and sat down on the bed. The bed in the early morning was not so neat.


    But it will be full of security.


    She slowly reached out and felt her pulse.


    It''s very slow and not obvious. Biochemical experiments actually bring a lot of changes.


    Fuxing state came out soon, and she was still given water.


    She was lying in the bathtub for a while. When she was wearing a bathrobe, she saw that Fu Xingzhou had prepared clothes for her and put them neatly on the bed.


    Su Nian looked around and didn''t see Fu Xingzhou.


    She changed her clothes and went out of the room.


    One day, she can''t get used to it completely. When she was in Nanlai before, every time she went out, she saw the strange buildings in Nanlai. Suddenly, she opened the door to see the familiar buildings.


    But let her stay in front of the door for a while.


    Gu Yi was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. She also looked up from time to time. Seeing Su Nian upstairs, her eyes lit up. She quickly wiped her hands and came out, saying, "madam, you''re up."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Gu Yi said, "Professor Fu just went out."


    In the morning, I saw such a beautiful face in Fuxing state. It was really pleasant.


    Gu Yi certainly hopes that Sunian and his family can stay here. Although Professor Fu is not from here, it''s good to live here. She is selfish too. Sunian lives here and she can take care of it. If Sunian goes to Nanlai, she can go with her. But when she gets there, she can''t do anything. She can only prepare a meal for Sunian every day.


    Looking at Kama in Nanlai, she could guess the weight of the rules there. If she went there, she would be in trouble.


    It''s good to be here. She can help a little.


    But Gu Yi also knows that her idea is not very realistic. Su Nian''s life is not as simple as she imagined. It''s just a family with a short family.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of life Sunian would lead in Nanlai. She saw that among those rich and powerful families with very heavy rules, if the elders were there, they would have to pay respects every day.


    I don''t know if it''s over there or not.


    She frowned at the thought.


    Su Nian didn''t know that for a while, Gu Yi thought of so much.


    She nodded and asked, "is Bo up?"


    Gu Yi was stunned, but she didn''t respond to what Su Nian said. Sister pan in the kitchen whispered, "the eldest lady asked the child..."


    "Ah..." Gu Yi responded and said, "I haven''t seen him come out yet, madam."


    She left early yesterday and didn''t know Bo''s name.


    I haven''t seen it today, and I haven''t remembered that there is one more child here.


    "Good." Su Nian goes to find Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli must have got up. She won''t stay in bed. At this time, she is sitting there looking at the computer dressed neatly.


    See Su Nian come in, lift Mou to see her one eye, "get up so early?"


    "Well, I know you''re early. Let''s go to the company."


    "What about Fuxing?" Zhou Xiaoli asked.


    "I don''t know." Su Nian shook his head, sat beside her and said, "sister Gu said he''s out."


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t speak. At this time, breakfast is not ready. She won''t waste time.


    It''s impossible to go downstairs and wait. During this time, she can handle several things.


    Su Nian has been waiting in Zhou Xiaoli''s room until the time is almost up. He goes out with her, but he sees that Zhou Xiaoli just opens the door and gets stuck at the door."What''s the matter?" Su Nian asked.


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed deeply and looked at the opposite Fuxing state. She was too lazy to say anything.


    Around fuxingzhou, and fuxingzhou holding a big bunch of flowers left.


    Xiu en''ai broke the law. She was tired of saying that.


    Su Nian saw Fu Xing state at the door and the rose in his hand.


    It''s definitely not a rare rose of two colors or seven colors.


    In this market, it''s impossible to buy this kind of flower without looking for it.


    Beautiful red roses.


    Sunian took the rose from him and said, "Why are you waiting here?"


    "I want a baby." Her empty hand was held by vosgow, and his voice was gentle.


    Su Nian walked downstairs with him and said, "just let kamamai go. What are you doing out there?"


    "Kama bought it."


    Su Nian looked at Kama, who was standing there quietly. As soon as his highness mentioned his name, Kama felt that he could not stand.


    Send flowers? Girls like romance. His highness likes it. He will do it.


    But the problem is that his highness doesn''t ask him to buy flowers. He goes by himself.


    Kama really has a big head. On the way, he tried to persuade his royal highness to buy flowers in the future. Let him go. No matter what flowers he bought, he would definitely buy them.


    When I go out with his highness in the morning, the rate of turning back is really terrible.


    The flower shop owner''s eyes are growing on his highness. She doesn''t want to collect any money. She wants a phone number.


    "Did you buy it?" Sunian looked at Kama and asked.


    She certainly didn''t believe that Kama bought it. If Kama bought it, what would Fuxing go out to do.


    When she asked, she wanted Kama to say that he didn''t dare.


    Kama was asked by Su Nian. He was in a dilemma and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Su Nian said to Fu Xingzhou, "why don''t you let Kama buy it?"


    "Baby." Fuxingzhou lips overflow with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 724

    "It''s not the same for Kama to buy for baby as it is for me to buy for baby."


    It''s not the same. It''s the intention of Fuxing state to buy it by itself. Let Kama buy it, that''s the order.


    It''s just a bunch of money, and money doesn''t matter to them.


    Su Nian knows, but she just thinks that Fu Xing state doesn''t have to surprise her everywhere. She always prepares romance for her.


    Because she couldn''t think of anything to do for the state.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat at the dinner table early, and she snorted coldly, "that''s different. If you have enough water, don''t eat. I''ll eat by myself."


    Gu Yi put all the dishes on the table and said with a smile, "lawyer Zhou, let your wife and Professor Fu introduce you to a boyfriend. Isn''t someone sending you flowers?"


    "What did you say, sister Gu?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned. Without waiting for Su Nian to answer, she changed the topic and said, "hurry to eat. I''m finished, but I can''t wait for you."


    Su Nian sat beside her, but did not forget what Gu Yi said just now, "you say, Xingzhou can really introduce you, you just need to say a range."


    "You give me a blind date." Zhou Xiaoli clenched her teeth and gave Su Nian a tempura. She said, "hurry to have a meal. It won''t block your mouth."


    Su Nian didn''t take the chopsticks. He looked at pansao and said, "pansao, go and call Bo Yi."


    "Oh, good." Pansao hurried to answer, looking for Bo Yi''s room and walking over.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s chopsticks made her face a little queer.


    Su Niang sighed, "you are the same as sister-in-law Gu. You all forget about Bo Yi. Can you really take care of him?"


    As soon as she saw Zhou Xiaoli''s reaction, she knew that Zhou Xiaoli had completely forgotten that Bo was here.


    "That''s better than you." Zhou Xiaoli snorted coldly, "do you think it''s good for a child to eat dog food with you every day? It''s good for him to follow me, so that he will know that being single is invincible. "


    "Falling in love is a drag."


    Sister pan knocked at the door and Bo went out.


    He must have got up early, Su Nian guessed, but Bo also didn''t get up. Just call him.


    Bo also himself came to the table and sat down.


    Su Nian watched him move his chopsticks and said to Zhou Xiaoli, "the men you don''t like are a drag, so I ask you what you want."


    Gu Yi quickly answered. "Yes, lawyer Zhou, you see how suitable it is for my wife to be with Professor Fu now."


    Gu Yi actually looks at what he says is a drag. Fu Xingzhou is so good to Su Nian. He can give Su Nian anything he wants.


    "Come on, you grab a good one, just hide it, show what show." Zhou Xiaoli glared at her and said, "don''t mention this. I have to get married."


    Su Nian helplessly took a breath, "OK, you make your own decision."


    After breakfast, Su Nian said to Fu Xingzhou, "do you go to the hospital to work?"


    "If the baby wants me to go, I''ll go." Fu Xingzhou warm channel.


    "Then you go."


    Su Nian stood up. She had to go to the company. She didn''t want Fu Xingzhou to go with her. Their fields were different.


    "Can I pick up the baby at noon?"


    Zhou Xiaoli went to the door and began to change her shoes, urging Su Nian.


    Hearing this, she answered for Su Nian, "we can eat together at noon. Professor Fu remembers to eat."


    Su Nian took Bo Yi to the door and said, "well, I''ll have lunch with Xiaoli at noon. You remember to have dinner yourself."


    She looked back at Kama and said, "take care of star state."


    Kamal nodded. "Yes, I know, Miss Su."


    Su Nian went out with Zhou Xiaoli.


    Bo also looked at the bright sunshine in the morning and suddenly asked, "will you take me with you?"


    It''s very hot in summer in Beicheng. It''s muggy in the morning. The air seems to be very hot and dry.


    Su Nian looked at the shirt on Bo Yi''s body and asked first. "Do you have summer clothes? It''s hot here. "


    "I didn''t salute." Thin also light way.


    Su Niang had a meal. She clearly remembered that Bo also had clothes changed all the time when she was in argtylimburg.


    As if knowing what Su Nian was thinking, Bo also shrugged, "it''s your man who prepared it for me."


    Zhou Xiaoli drove the car and honked the horn.


    Su Nian turns around and sees Zhou Xiaoli frowning. She takes Bo to get on the bus first.


    After Bo also sat in the back seat, he said to Zhou Xiaoli, "what kind of car did you buy?"


    "Kia." Zhou Xiaoli should be ahead. She started the car and said, "1.4L, automatic elite Internet version."


    "How much is it?" Su Nian frowned.


    "Seventy five thousand."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaoli looked at her from the rear-view mirror. "I''m sorry to have to pay for it. My boss paid me back for my private car.""You go to the garage first."


    Zhou Xiaoli hit the steering wheel and knew what Su Nian was thinking, so she took it seriously.


    She said, "there''s no need. This is a scooter. What''s the use of driving well?"


    "You are the face of the company. I want you to open this Kia


    "You and Qiao Chuan are really friends." Zhou Xiaoli picked her eyebrows. "When Qiao Chuan saw my car, his reaction was the same as yours. He said that I''m Su Tian''s doorman now. How can I see this kind of car? It''s too cheap.


    When talking about cooperation with others, who would think I was the general manager of sutian? "


    "He''s right." At this time, Su Nian was still on Qiao Chuan''s side.


    Consumption should be done according to one''s ability. If Su Changyan, for example, wants to spend all his money to buy a platinum imperial capital, his brain is burnt out.


    In the past, Su Nian was not in power, and she really didn''t have any money. If Zhou Xiaoli came back at that time and wanted to buy a car for Zhou Xiaoli, she could only buy the kind of car she drives now, but now it''s not the same year. She''s already got Su Tian back, and every time she writes songs, her offer is not low.


    "Buy one." Su Nian said, "when you drive this car, people think I''m cheating you. If you work so late every day, I''ll let you drive this car?"


    Almost to the company.


    This morning, it''s not a traffic jam.


    Bo also has been quietly sitting there, he listened to Su Nian said so much, suddenly asked, "no air conditioning?"


    "Why not." Zhou Xiaoli patted the air-conditioning button, "didn''t you turn it on long ago?"


    "You don''t even have refrigeration."


    Sunian can''t feel it. She''s not hot at all.


    But Bo also said so, she said so.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at her in the rearview mirror and said, "how do you Qiao Chuan mix? How do you talk like that? So does he. When he saw my car, he poked his head in and said that my car could kill me."

 Chapter 725

    "He''s right." Su Nian said seriously.


    "All right, all right." Zhou Xiaoli waved her hand, "you really are, the rich family just can''t compare with us."


    When she got to the parking lot, she stopped the car.


    After getting out of the car, he said to Su Nian, who was still looking at her car, "don''t look at my car. Do you see that, the silver one?"


    "Well, whose car?" Su Nian took a long look.


    It''s true. She doesn''t know much about cars, so she can see it.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s car is cheap. If Qiao Chuan is here, it is estimated that once Zhou Xiaoli''s car is hit, it will be scrapped directly.


    She added, "that''s it. I''ll buy you one."


    "Isn''t that it?


    Zhou Xiaoli picked her eyebrows and walked towards the car.


    She turned out the key and opened the door of the sports car.


    Su Nian is not quite sure way, "Qiao Chuan gives?"


    Zhou Xiaoli turned her head and looked at her in surprise this time. "Damn, you have a tacit understanding. How can you get up and know that he gave the car?"


    "Who else will give you a cart?" Su nianyi hated her.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said, "don''t tell me about this. I''ll tell you if I hang a son-in-law, can I have this car?"


    "Are you hanging?"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaoli''s face broke down, she said in a very serious tone, "I''m going to threaten Fu Xingzhou to buy me a car. Do you think he will buy it?"


    "I''ll buy it for you, and I''ll give him money to buy it for you."


    "You''re boring." Zhou Xiaoli sighed disgustedly. She said, "Qiao Chuan drove the car directly to my side, and then asked someone to give me the key. He said that I didn''t lose face when I drove the car, and that he had to help you take care of me when you were away."


    "Then why don''t you open it?" Sunian sat in the car and tried, saying, "you drive this, I''ll transfer money to him."


    "It''s from him. I don''t have the time. I''m as free as he is. I''ll send it back to him. When you come back, you drive it back to him."


    Zhou Xiaoli puts the key in Sunian''s hand.


    And then we went to the elevator.


    Su Nian locked the car, took a look at Bo Yi, went after Zhou Xiaoli, and said, "isn''t this car very suitable? It''s just you''re driving. I''ll buy it for you."


    "Miss, I''ve told you that this is a scooter. I don''t feel sorry for driving these tens of thousands of yuan. If you let me drive these tens of millions of sports cars, I have to block this car with my body in case of an accident."


    Zhou Xiaoli presses the elevator and looks at Su Nian helplessly.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Nian frowned.


    "I know, I know." Zhou Xiaoli said hastily, "if something really happens, I''m sure it''s still important for me. Can you still buy a car? Can you still buy me?"


    As soon as she said it, she knew that it was easy for Su Nian to think of mu''an.


    Even if the car is worth tens of millions, it is also a cold number.


    How much money can''t change a life.


    "Just know." Su Nian frowned again and put the car key into Zhou Xiaoli''s bag.


    When the elevator came, Zhou Xiaoli went in and said, "I don''t want to get rid of this matter with you. I''m very short of time."


    "I''m here today. Are you on holiday?" Su Niandao.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at her and said, "what''s the matter, boss? What''s wrong with me? As soon as you come back, you''re going to fire me. I''m old and young. "


    Su Nian looked at her without expression, "where is the old, where is the next?"


    When Zhou Xiaoli said this, it was nothing.


    Zhou Xiaoli waved, "you don''t know humor. You''re boring. "


    The elevator goes straight to the twelfth floor. Someone pressed the elevator halfway.


    But open the door to see Zhou Xiaoli, all stopped, and suddenly saw Su Nian, suddenly opened his eyes, asked good and quickly left, the elevator is not on.


    Up to the twelfth floor, there were only three of them.


    When the elevator door opened, Zhou Xiaoli said, "how about the decoration?"


    Su Nian raised her eyes to see that she had never been in charge of the decoration, and let Zhou Xiaoli look at it. Now it seems that she is very satisfied.


    In fact, it''s not. It''s just that she dislikes the former sutian, which is full of the smell of Suzhou Changyan.


    She used to have no feelings for Su Changyan, but I don''t know why. With the passage of time, she gradually began to hate Su Changyan.


    It''s early for Zhou Xiaoli to come to the company, but there are still a lot of employees in the company. When they see Zhou Xiaoli, they all say hello, and then they see Su Nian behind Zhou Xiaoli.


    On this floor, there are some new employees. The first two employees don''t know Su Nian.


    Or the third employee, suddenly saw Su Nian''s face, hurriedly lowered his head, shouting, "Su always good."Some new employees have been in the company for more than a month, but they only met Zhou Xiaoli. They know that Su Nian is the president of Su Tian, but they have never met Su Nian. Su Nian has never been seen in more than a month.


    Su Nian nodded faintly. Zhou Xiaoli walked ahead, pointed to the office next to her and said, "that''s yours."


    "Really." She also Tucao, "you do not make complaints about several times, I also specially prepare an office for you."


    Su Nian didn''t go to see her office, but directly took Bo into Zhou Xiaoli''s office.


    There was a lot of excitement in the company.


    Because of Zhou Xiaoli''s meticulousness, she usually looks very strict.


    In order not to be dismissed, they work hard every day. Even if there is any excitement in the company, they dare not make any big noise.


    But today''s event is really a big one.


    Su Nian is a legendary woman in Beicheng.


    Once upon a time, Mrs. Lin Yi was a legendary woman in the business circle of Beicheng, but later the whole Mu family was defeated by Su Nian.


    She turned everything upside down, not only mu family, but also she could sever the relationship with her father.


    On this point, Su Nian is right. Anyone who has read the news knows how much Su Changyan has gone too far with Su Nian. But there are two concepts: saying it in the mouth and actually doing it out.


    She is a woman. She is really cruel.


    After Muan, she avenged everything.


    It''s also from her that many people begin to believe that there is really karma. Maybe it''s not that they don''t report it, it''s just that they have to be late.


    But since her last appearance with that mysterious boyfriend, she has not appeared in the North City, and the news has not been broadcast.


    They must be shocked to see Su Nian all of a sudden.


    Su Nian ignored the excitement outside.


    When Zhou Xiaoli came to the company, the whole person changed his state.


    Su Nian thought for a while, then suddenly said to Bo Yi, who was sitting here quietly, "the one I let you see today..."

 Chapter 726

    She pauses for a moment, and for a moment, she really can''t think of what Bo would call Gu Yi. After thinking for a while, she thinks of Jason.


    Jason is similar to Bo. Since he calls aunt Gu Yi, Bo shouts like that.


    "Can you go shopping with the woman today?"


    "Which woman? There are two. " Bo Yidao.


    "Sister Gu."


    "Buy me clothes?"


    Bo Yi''s intelligence quotient is here. Su Nian said at the beginning that he knew what would happen next.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "I don''t have time with Xiaoli. I don''t trust you. Let the old lady take you to buy it."


    "Good." Bo is also very talkative.


    Su Nian calls Gu Yi. As soon as Gu Yi listens to it, she answers and says that she will come right away.


    She knows that she has to take care of Bo Yi. It''s a good opportunity for her to get acquainted with him now.


    After he hung up, Su Nian asked Bo Yi, "are you waiting for sister Gu here, or are you going to my place?"


    "Well, I''ll live with her in the future. I''ll get used to it." Bo Yidao.


    Zhou Xiaoli is all in the computer. Suddenly she hears Bo Yi''s words. She looks up at Bo Yi.


    Su Nian teased her: "I told you so."


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "it''s a good seedling."


    If Bo Yi''s intelligence quotient is used in the right way, her future will be limitless. But I''m afraid what she thought yesterday will come true.


    Sunian went to her office next door.


    When I came out of Zhou Xiaoli''s side, I could feel that all the employees on the 12th floor looked at me.


    She didn''t look at them. She went next door.


    Zhou Xiaoli is not a Fuxing state. Fuxing state will prepare every detail for her. If he doesn''t have it, he will also prepare it for her, just like the room of the castle in zhongerjing sea area.


    And Zhou Xiaoli, she really doesn''t understand romance, and she won''t waste time on these things.


    as like as two peas, what she has, she will prepare her the same.


    So her office is almost as simple as Zhou Xiaoli''s, with nothing.


    She turned on the computer and gave Zhou Xiaoli an inside call. Zhou Xiaoli let Chang Yue come.


    Chang Yue holds the piles of documents that Zhou Xiaoli asked her to prepare and knocks on the door carefully.


    She didn''t see Sunian. When she came to the company, she heard the employees say that Sunian was here.


    When Su Nian just came out of Zhou Xiaoli''s office, she went to the tea room again.


    This is the first time she has seen Sunian.


    When I knock on the door, I''m nervous.


    "In." Su Nian said faintly.


    Chang Yue opens the door.


    I didn''t dare to look up for the first time. I stood in front of the door with the pile of documents in my arms and said in a low voice, "Mr. Su, this is Mr. Zhou who asked me to send it."


    "You put it here." Sunian motioned to the table.


    Chang Yue put the pile of documents on the table with her hands crossed and stood there, her head lowered and she did not dare to look up.


    "Mr. Su, do you have any other orders?"


    "No Su Nian shook his head.


    Chang Yue said, "I''ll go out first. If you have any orders, just call me."


    Su Nian answered.


    Chang Yue went out in a hurry.


    Lean against the door and take a big breath.


    She came in this time, but she didn''t even see anyone. She just saw an outline.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t give her anything. She gave her all kinds of changes and cooperation in the past month.


    She''s looking at it.


    Zhou Xiaoli must be 100% relieved to hand over the company to her. Zhou Xiaoli has excellent professional ability and strict requirements for herself. If she doesn''t know anything, she will learn by herself. She doesn''t look at these things to see what decisions Zhou Xiaoli has made these days, but to see the changes of Su Tian. She has to integrate into the current changes.


    Gu Yi came here very quickly. Zheng Weiwei had a rest today. She thought about it and brought Zheng Weiwei with her.


    Because she thinks that the age gap between her and Bo is too big, and the child looks different from a normal child. She is afraid that she has nothing in common with Bo, and she will be embarrassed at that time. It''s better to bring Zheng Weiwei over. Anyway, Zheng Weiwei is young, and the young girl should be loved by the child.


    This is Zheng Weiwei''s first visit to sutian. She follows Gu Yi all the way to the 12th floor. Su Nian has already given orders, so the security guard at the door lets go as soon as she hears the name.


    On the 12th floor, the receptionist quickly led Gu Yi and Zheng Weiwei to the front of the office.


    Gu Yi knocked on the door.


    Inside came Zhou Xiaoli''s voice, "please come in."


    Gu Yi pushes the door open. She doesn''t see Su Nian. She''s a little stunned. Then she looks at Zhou Xiaoli behind her desk and asks, "lawyer Zhou, where''s your wife?"


    "She''s next door." Zhou Xiaoli said, "this is waiting for you here."She motioned to the thin girl on the sofa.


    Bo also looks at Gu Yi. His clear eyes seem to be looking at Gu Yi. Gu Yi is very nervous.


    She is very clear that this child is not the bear child she usually meets in the community.


    The child looked young, but her eyes were very clear. She did not dare to treat the child as a child.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, let''s go? " Gu Yi rubbed his hands and said.


    Zheng Weiwei has been standing on one side, also dare not look inside, she did not see Zhou Xiaoli, from her point of view, can only see thin also.


    The eyes were a little surprised.


    Li you told her earlier that Gu Yi might be adopting a son, a little broken child.


    This is not a little child.


    Zheng Weiwei looks at Bo Yi''s face and thinks that Bo Yi is much smarter than Li you.


    "Well." Thin also light answer a voice, walk toward the door.


    He this a little cold one, let Gu Yi suddenly nervous.


    I don''t think Bo likes her either.


    Yes, Bo also seems to be an aristocratic child. He should also be after a rich family. Normally, the children after a rich family will like those people who have no status.


    Gu Yi originally wanted to say hello to Su Nian, but she was afraid to disturb Su Nian. She didn''t dare to say anything to Zhou Xiaoli. She just watched Zhou Xiaoli busy. Her eyes were on the computer all the time, and all the files were in front of her.


    She knew that Zhou Xiaoli''s work should be very busy at ordinary times. If she was like this, Su Nian would be almost as much.


    I didn''t say hello.


    Cramped with thin also into the elevator.


    Bo also doesn''t say a word, Gu Yi doesn''t know what to say, so he looks at Zheng Weiwei.


    Zheng Weiwei didn''t expect that the child didn''t look like a child. She didn''t know what to talk about. After a long time, she could only ask, "what kind of clothes do you like? Do you have any brands? "


    "Yes." Gu Yi quickly replied, "whatever you like, you can say that if your wife gives you money, you can buy anything."


    Actually, buy clothes for a child.

 Chapter 727

    Gu Yi thought that she would spend money, but when Zhou Xiaoli handed the card, she said, "Su Nian gave it to her, but Gu Sao bought it."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s last sentence makes Gu Yi understand that she can''t buy the kind of children''s clothes that she thinks are good-looking, even thousands of them.


    She usually buys a dress for Li you. She thinks it''s very expensive to buy a few thousand. It''s very expensive for Li you to wear clothes. She usually buys a few hundred yuan dress.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s suggestion is that Gu Yi can only take the card. She doesn''t have much money with her. Imagine Zhou Xiaoli''s words. She''s afraid that the child''s eyes will be on expensive clothes and she won''t be able to afford them.


    So I took the card with me.


    Thin also light looked at Gu Yi one eye, his voice is still a child voice line, but said the words, but how to listen to is not like a child.


    "Whatever."


    Gu Yi was stunned, and his palms were sweating a little. When he saw the child, he knew that the child was different from ordinary children. But suddenly he took the child alone, and he got stuck at the beginning.


    Because she couldn''t get Bo Yi''s words, Gu Yi didn''t speak, and Zheng Weiwei was surprised by Bo Yi''s words.


    I can''t think of what to say. In her mind, when a child of Bo Yi''s age hears her asking this question, even if she doesn''t say happily what kind of clothes he wants, he should also say what brand he likes.


    When she was a child, if her mother took her to buy clothes, she would be very happy.


    -


    when Su Nian read half of the report, Qiao Chuan came.


    Su Tian''s employees were shocked to see Su Nian, but they were not surprised to see Qiao Chuan.


    After all, Qiao Chuan was on the news some time ago, and they all know that Qiao Chuan and Su Nian are old friends.


    With a pile of snacks in his hand, he put them on the sofa of the office and sat on them himself. He looked at Su Nian discontentedly.


    "Little Sunian, take care of me."


    When he came in, in order to attract Su Nian''s attention, he deliberately made so much noise when he put down the snack. However, Su Nian ignored her, and she didn''t even look at her.


    hearing his words, Su Nian still didn''t look up, focused on the report, and gave him a reward, "how did you come?"


    "Come to see you. I guess you will be like Zhou Xiaoli when you come here. Don''t follow her. Zhou Xiaoli is a workaholic."


    Qiao Chuan frowned.


    It''s true that Zhou Xiaoli is meticulous in her work and doesn''t allow herself to be a little negligent.


    "The company is not busy?"


    After su Nian went to Nanlai, Qiao Chuan was almost the same as Zhou Xiaoli, but although he had been in the company all the time, he didn''t work as hard as Zhou Xiaoli.


    Qiao Chuan leaned on the sofa, "I''m not the only one in the company. I can''t raise so many bucket."


    Zhou Xiaoli is so busy because of this reason. What Qiao Chuan wants to do is to solve the problems reported by the department managers. He doesn''t have to do everything by himself.


    But Zhou Xiaoli is not the same, because Su Tian is still in the stage of exchange transfusion, and the management has no one to use for the time being.


    Su Nian ignored him again.


    Qiao Chuan himself is sitting there. He likes it.


    Today, there was no Fuxing state. Although Su Nian ignored him all the time, he didn''t drive him away. He just sat down and wanted to see her and earn more money.


    Time passed quickly. When Qiao Chuan didn''t think much about it, Gu Yi and Zheng Weiwei had already bought clothes for Bo Yi.


    Gu Yi''s face is still very uneasy. The child is not easy to get along with. Either he has a bad temper, or he talks less. It seems that he doesn''t like talking to them.


    When buying clothes, because Bo also said casually, Gu Yi did not dare to ask, so he had to go directly to avoi''s store.


    Gu Yi has only heard of this kind of luxury children''s clothing once.


    It''s the first time that she saw this store. It''s more than a store. It seems that the whole building belongs to avoi.


    When Gu Yi walked past, she was afraid that the shopping guide at the door would look down on her and not let her in.


    Some uneasy walked in the past, fortunately the door of the four guide attitude is good, separated two with her in.


    When the shopping guide introduced the clothes, Gu Yi looked down at Bo Yi, and then he wanted to understand what was going on.


    This shopping guide is actually talking to Bo Yi. Maybe she thinks Bo Yi is a young master. They are all servants.


    But Gu Yi was relieved. Isn''t that really the case.


    Bo Yigen didn''t choose. He didn''t seem to be interested in these clothes at all.


    Gu Yi can only make up her own mind and pick what she thinks is good-looking. First, she asks Bo Yi twice. Every time Bo Yi just nods, he doesn''t even say a word.


    Later, Gu Yi was afraid of being bothered by Bo Yi, so he chose it by himself and let the shopping guide pack it.She secretly looked at the price on it. It was really frightening. She felt that it was hot to touch a small shirt worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    When paying, Gu Yi listened to the cashier''s price, and his palms were sweating.


    More and more she felt that she didn''t know how to take care of the child. The child was almost like Muan. She was afraid that she was a young master born with a golden spoon.


    But when Gu Yi takes care of mu''an, mu''an is really just a child. She just follows mu''an.


    But Bo is not. He looks like a child, but Gu Yi doesn''t think Bo is like a child. Gu Yi doesn''t dare to treat Bo like a child, but he talks to Bo seriously. Bo''s attitude is so cold that he can''t imagine how to get along with him.


    What''s more, when they went back, Bo also rarely said a long word, but what he said was to ask Gu Yi to call him a car and send it back to yesterday''s place.


    "If you ask me to go to the company, I have nothing to do. It''s boring in the company for an afternoon. Why don''t you let me go back and call Su Nian and Su Nian will agree."


    Gu Yi couldn''t make the decision. He called Su Nian according to Bo Yi''s words. As Bo Yi said, Su Nian gave a simple "um.".


    That Gu Yi has nothing to say, don''t understand, return to don''t understand, still called a car.


    But she didn''t dare to let Bo Yi go back alone. What happened to mu''an in those years was that she couldn''t get around it all the time.


    She and Zheng Weiwei sent Bo Yi back to the source of the sea water. She watched Bo Yi go back to his own room and told sister-in-law pan. Then she went back to sutian with those clothes.


    These clothes are too expensive. Gu Yi doesn''t dare to put them directly in the villa of haihaiyuan. She has to take them one by one and tell Su Nian clearly.


    Seeing Qiao Chuan in, Gu Yi was not surprised. She said, "young master Qiao is coming."

 Chapter 728

    "Well." Qiao Chuan light nods, he looks at Su Nian, because Gu Yi comes back, the small head that raises finally.


    From a pile of snacks brought by me, I turned out a bottle of yogurt.


    He got up and went directly to his desk, stood beside Su Nian and said, "little Su Nian, drink water."


    Su Nian glanced at Qiao Chuan''s yogurt and took a sip.


    Gu Yizheng put out the clothes one by one and said to Su Nian, "madam, this dress is 58000, and this pair of trousers is 70000..." After a pause, she smacked her lips and said, "madam, it''s really expensive. It''s The child''s clothes are the down payment for a house. "


    In front of Bo Yi and the shopping guide, Gu Yi certainly can''t say that. Now in front of Su Nian, she doesn''t hide and sighs.


    Buying a marriage house for Li you and Zheng Weiwei can be regarded as more than half of her and Li you''s father''s savings.


    But the heavy hundreds of thousands of them are only worth a few sets of clothes. Gu Yi really can''t accept the contrast.


    Su Nian nodded slightly, "he grew up in a better environment."


    No, it''s better. It''s excellent.


    At that time, when Bo also asked her to go shopping with him, he said that the money was directly omitted from the unit of ten thousand.


    In fact, the underground is profiteering. Even so far, they have no idea about money.


    Bo also has nothing now.


    She will not make any changes to him in these things. If an an is still here and wants these things, she will definitely buy them for an an. It doesn''t make any difference.


    Gu Yi had thought about it before. Now she can accept Bo Yi''s special. Su Nian said so. She didn''t say much. She was ready to finish the price of the remaining clothes.


    But Su Nian took the yogurt cover from Qiao Chuan''s hand, put it on the table and said, "needless to say this."


    Gu Yi knew that Su Nian trusted her, so she had to take these clothes and tell Su Nian.


    Listen to Su Nian''s words, Gu Yi smiles and says, "OK, I won''t talk about that lady."


    She picked up the clothes and gave the bill and the card to Sunian.


    It''s clearly written on the bill.


    Su Nian didn''t take the card and the bill, so Gu Yi quickly put it on the table.


    Qiao Chuan looked at the bottle of yogurt that Su Nian had drunk. Like a thief who was not familiar with the business, he slowly reached for the bottle of yogurt.


    When he was about to hold the yogurt, Su Nian suddenly looked at him, "Qiao Chuan."


    Qiao Chuan''s face was stiff. He looked at her with a guilty conscience. "I''m thirsty. I want to drink."


    On hearing this, Gu Yi said, "master Qiao, I''ll pour you some water. What would you like to drink, coffee or tea?"


    She was used to it, and then she reflected that they were in the company now.


    Gu Yi hasn''t been to sutian. She doesn''t even know where to pour the water. She frowns a little and just receives Qiao Chuan''s gloomy eyes. She is very resentful.


    Gu Yi blinked his eyes, listening to Qiao Chuan said, "I don''t drink."


    He turned his head and looked at Su Nian, like a child, and said, "I want to drink yogurt."


    "Did you just buy one?" Su Nian looked at a pile of snacks piled on Qiao Chuan''s sofa.


    "Well." Qiao Chuan nodded.


    He bought a bottle of this yogurt, and he also bought other drinks. Anyway, no matter what he bought, he only bought one, so that he would surely get the rest of Sunian.


    He reached for the yogurt, and Sunian was too lazy to bother with him about these things.


    She looked at Gu Yi and asked, "sister Gu, are you eating here at noon or not?"


    It''s time for lunch.


    Gu Yi shook his head. "Madam, I''ll go back. I''ll prepare lunch for Bo Yi with sister pan. Sister pan may not be able to do it alone."


    Today, she is taking Zheng Weiwei to buy clothes for Bo Yi. She is so embarrassed. If she takes Bo Yi alone, she may not understand it now.


    Mrs. pan is not good at dealing with people better than her. I''m afraid she''ll be upset when she asks Bo Yi what she wants to eat at noon.


    Su Nian didn''t want to keep her, so she had to take care of Bo Yi. Moreover, it was not difficult for them to have dinner together.


    Gu Yi and Zheng Weiwei leave with Bo Yi''s clothes.


    Qiao Han is sitting on the sofa, holding an empty yogurt bottle.


    He chuckled like a mouse who had stolen cheese.


    Su Nian lost a document and smashed him, "you look like a fool."


    The fool qiaochuan unconcerned picked up the document and put it on the table for Su Nian.


    What''s a fool? He''s winning now.


    Now that he can''t see the state of Fuxing, he directly assumes that there is no such person as Fuxing.


    Sunian is with him now, that''s enough.


    Su Nian has not paid attention to Qiao Chuan. Qiao Han is very satisfied.At eleven o''clock, Su Nian put the documents together and put them aside. Without looking at Qiao Chuan, he went out to the next door.


    When Zhou Xiaoli was working, she was really indifferent.


    As if firewood did not enter, Su Nian opened the door and leaned against the door to look at Zhou Xiaoli for a while.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked up at her and said, "what''s the matter? Are you in love with me?"


    "No wonder your little secretary was scared when he saw me. He was scared by you."


    Su Nian joked.


    She had seen Chang Yue before, and the little girl did not dare to look up at her.


    Zhou Xiaoli said, "Chang Yue has just graduated and has little experience. It''s good to be experienced."


    "Do you think anyone can experience you like this?" Sunian sat on the sofa.


    Chang Yue is only two or three years younger than them, but the gap can''t be caught up in these two or three years.


    "Ask me what I have for lunch?" Zhou Xiaoli is not talking about Chang Yue. She looks at Su Nian and says.


    Su Nian came here at this time. She knew nothing else. So when Zhou Xiaoli saw Su Nian, she knew what was going on.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    "What else to eat." Zhou Xiaoli sneered, "do you need to worry about this? Your love lunch is coming


    What she said was weird.


    Just as she said this, the inside call came.


    Chang Yue whispered in the receiver, "Mr. Zhou, a man named Kama came downstairs and said he wanted to see Mr. Su."


    Zhou Xiaoli looked up at Su Nian and said sternly, "no, can anyone see President Su? Don''t you know how busy our boss is? How many times have you met our boss since you''ve been in the company for so long? "


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t smile in the company at ordinary times. The employees have never seen Zhou Xiaoli smile. Chang Yue is a timid little girl. How can she be like Su Nian? When Zhou Xiaoli says this in a strange way, she drags a leaf and throws it away.


    Chang Yue was scared and said, "yes, I know, Mr. Zhou."

 Chapter 729

    "You have to make her cry."


    Zhou Xiaoli hangs up. Su Nian looks at her with a twist of her eyebrow.


    Zhou Xiaoli gently twirled the leaves, licked her lips and said, "boss, this flower is very expensive. I bought it out of my own pocket. If I lost a leaf, I might not be able to live.


    ¡±


    "does the boss lose money?"


    "Compensation." Su Nian nodded. "I''ll give you a card. You can pay for the car."


    "You have no fun." Zhou Xiaoli put the leaf into the suit pocket and said, "if you don''t give it, I''ll go to fuxingzhou to ask for it. I''ll tell fuxingzhou that you can beat me, a leaf. Can you beat me from you?"


    The office is redecorated, but the pattern has not changed.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s office used to be su Changyan''s, which is the largest one. Su Nianren is not here. Zhou Xiaoli can''t waste so much space.


    So her office is actually very big. Sunian is sitting on the sofa, a little far away from Zhou Xiaoli.


    Suddenly heard Zhou Xiaoli say so, Su Nian was stunned, and then light smile.


    Sure enough, it''s all over.


    That period of tension.


    Zhou Xiaoli thought of her former identity only after she had finished her words.


    It''s impossible for Zhou Xiaoli to take the initiative to mention the unhappy things. She changed her words and said, "who Kama may be standing outside in the sun. Would you like to go down and have a look? I think he''s tanned enough, but there''s still room for tanning. "


    "I don''t know if Xiao chang would let the security guard drive him out directly if he listened to me."


    Su Nian helplessly looked at him, "you are really boring. If Kama turns around and complains with Xingzhou, Xingzhou will get you 100 pursuers and annoy you every day."


    "Damn it On hearing Su Nian''s words, Zhou Xiaoli said to Su Nian''s back as she walked towards the door, "Su Nian, you value sex more than friends. Don''t forget that the man who shared a bun with you was me. You can''t partner with Fu Xingzhou!"


    Su Nian slammed the door.


    This voice is not big or small, Zhou Xiaoli biting her teeth are angry smile.


    But the employees on the 12th floor are not, especially in the recent Changyue.


    Chang Yue just couldn''t hear that Zhou Xiaoli was joking. Zhou Xiaoli never joked with her, so Chang Yue must have thought that Zhou Xiaoli was angry.


    Now I see Su Nian come out and slam the door


    She had tears in her eyes. Shivering stood up.


    Su Nian went straight to the elevator, but after a pause, she turned back and looked at Chang Yue.


    Chang Yue thought that Su Nian was going to blame her, but she saw that Su Nian just walked past her. Before she could sigh that she had escaped, she suddenly saw Su Nian''s face again.


    Su Nian''s face was delicate and indifferent.


    The little girl didn''t have the heart to appreciate Su Nian''s beauty. She only felt Su Nian''s coldness.


    She lowered her head, her voice trembling, "Sue Mr. Su said


    "Mr. Zhou just joked with you." Su Nian left with such a sentence.


    Chang Yue raises her head, but Su Nian has entered the elevator.


    She blinked, her face blank.


    Are you kidding But Mr. Zhou''s voice doesn''t sound like a joke.


    Is Zhou always joking?


    Does Sue always tell her not to be afraid?


    President Su''s voice is so cold


    Mr. Su doesn''t seem so scary


    When Su Nian got to the first floor and walked out of the elevator, he saw the aggrieved Kama really standing outside the gate, looking at her eagerly.


    Su Nian couldn''t help laughing.


    Kama, this is so funny.


    He was carrying a lot of things, and the whole person was really dark in the sun.


    Kama''s skin color is much more prominent than ordinary people.


    Downstairs, the front desk and the security guard saw Su Nian go downstairs and said hello.


    Su Nian nodded and went out.


    Under the surprised gaze of the security guards and the front desk, he stopped in front of Kama.


    Kama was so wronged that he looked at Su Nian and asked slowly, "Miss Su, why don''t you let me go up?"


    Not only don''t let him go up, but also don''t let those inside wait, and drive him out.


    Su Nian secretly smiles in Kama''s puzzled and shocked eyes.


    Kama''s face collapsed, "Miss Su, where did I offend you? Why did I do this to me..."


    "No, No." Su Nian coughed lightly, restrained his smile, narrowed his eyes and looked up to see the sun. In fact, he couldn''t see it. This season, it''s noon. The sun is so strong that he could only see the light when he looked up. How could he find where the sun is.


    "Are you hot?" she asked


    "Hot." Kama nodded.Sunian doesn''t feel hot, but she knows that it used to be very hot in this season.


    Kama is black again. It''s very heat absorbing. This time, I''m afraid it will be too hot.


    She turned to the company and said, "come in first."


    Kama slowly went in, and did not forget to look at the security guard,


    the security guard didn''t know what was going on. They did everything according to the order. The Secretary of the general manager said that they did everything according to the order of President Zhou, but who would have thought that they just did it, and President Su came down in person.


    Entering the lobby on the first floor, without the sun, Kama''s black skin would not shine. Su Nian saw that Kama was sweating.


    Kama''s face was still sad, like a little widow who had been bullied.


    Su Nian said with a smile, "well, it''s Xiaoli''s intention. I''ll go back and discuss with Xingzhou. We''ll get back at her."


    "Really?" Kama looked at her suspiciously, but as soon as he said this, he was stunned.


    Kamadu this age, how can think of one day he will really because of such a small matter, naive want to revenge.


    "Really." Su Nian nodded. "I will definitely revenge her. She is too busy."


    She pressed the elevator in her hand.


    Su Tian doesn''t have a special ladder for the president. Su Changyan may want it, but he doesn''t seem willing to waste it, but he always has his own way.


    Su Tian has two elevators. He directly limits one of them. Only he can sit alone.


    Although for other employees. It''s very inconvenient. After all, on the 12th floor, there are so many employees coming and going. It''s very slow to do anything with this elevator, but Su Changyan doesn''t care.


    This rule was abolished by Zhou Xiaoli.


    She didn''t do this, but when Su Nian took Kama upstairs, she met the staff who pressed the elevator. As a result, when she opened the door and saw that it was her, she said hello and stopped taking the elevator.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything. When she got to the 12th floor and walked out of the elevator, she looked at Kama and asked, "has Xingzhou eaten yet?"


    "Not yet, your highness. Let me send it to Miss Su first."

 Chapter 730

    Kama told Su Nian the truth about these things in Fuxing.


    "What did he do today? Did you have the operation? "


    Su Nian asked again.


    "No, your highness is only in the Department today."


    Kama said.


    Also, Fu Xing state is a specially appointed professor. If he comes for everything, the word "specially appointed" will be meaningless in China?


    Su Nian took Kama directly to Zhou Xiaoli''s office. Chang Yue was stunned when she saw Kama.


    Just now, she heard from the front desk that Kama is a very black man. It seems that he is not Chinese yet.


    Isn''t this


    She looked at the question mark in her head. Kama followed president Su into the office.


    Zhou Xiaoli is still focused on the office. When she is with Su Nian, she makes a scene. In such a short time when Su Nian goes downstairs, she can quickly clean up her mood and work hard.


    Su Nian asked Kama to put the things she brought on the tea table. She took the paper and handed it to Kama to wipe his sweat. She walked slowly to Zhou Xiaoli''s desk.


    After reading the last line, Zhou Xiaoli turned her eyes to Su Nian''s face and said, "what''s the matter, boss, do you want to trouble me?"


    "Kama is going to cry." Su Nian said slowly.


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoli looked surprised and said, "who is Kama, boss? I don''t know."


    "What law do you study? You learn acting." Su Nian gave her a little push.


    Zhou Xiaoli complacently snorted, "if I don''t study law, can I tell you now? Ah, don''t I eat dog food from you and Fuxing every day? I''ll kick your dog food. "


    "What I just told you must be true. Don''t worry." Su Nian picked eyebrows with profound meaning.


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly frowned, "Su Nian, don''t make trouble. A hundred people, it''s a waste of my time. Don''t do it."


    Su Nian didn''t answer her. She went to the suitcases brought by Kama. The boxes opened and the fragrance overflowed.


    No wonder Kama has taken so many things. Fuxing has not only prepared Chinese food, but also Japanese food and French food.


    Smelling the fragrance, Zhou Xiaoli stood up, looked at the full coffee table and said, "why didn''t he bring you a restaurant directly?"


    "You don''t think he can?" Sunian choked on her.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face collapsed, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Su Nian, I''m going to sue you. You have caused me serious mental damage."


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Qiao Chuan came in.


    He thought Sue would go back soon.


    But he held the yogurt bottle and waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Su Nian''s shadow.


    As soon as I frown, I come.


    See here pestle a Kama, the facial expression suddenly sinks a few minutes.


    Seeing Kama, it must have something to do with Fuxing. His happy life hasn''t started long.


    Kama has been listening to Sunian talking to Zhou Xiaoli, and he only looks like this when he sees Sunian and Zhou Xiaoli together.


    Suddenly I saw Qiao Chuan come in, but there was no emotion on his face. Kama knew Qiao Chuan''s mind early. At the beginning, he didn''t understand why his highness wasn''t on guard at all. Wasn''t he afraid that Miss Su would be robbed.


    But by now, Kama has understood.


    This is probably not yours. I can''t take it away.


    Miss Su has only his royal highness in mind, and Mr. Qiao has no chance at all.


    "Eat here?" Qiao Chuan took back the eyes that fell on Kama''s face, and glanced at the food that Su Nian had piled up with a tea table.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded and said, "it''s from Xingzhou. You''re rubbing your rice again."


    Qiao Chuan guessed that Su Nian would order takeout, so he thought about how to persuade Su Nian to go out with him.


    But he thought about everything, but he forgot the man in Fuxing state. Even if he was not here, he was always around Su Nian.


    He even thought of a way out. If he couldn''t afford to eat out of Sunian, he could eat the rest of Sunian''s takeout.


    But if these things are prepared by Fuxing state, he really has no appetite.


    Zhou Xiaoli has come over from behind her desk, sat down on the sofa and started to dismantle the tableware.


    Su Nian didn''t look at Qiao Chuan''s face. He looked at Kama and asked, "are you eating here?"


    "No, Miss Su." Kama shook his head. "I''ll just send it. I have to go back."


    Su Nian watched Kama''s clothes get wet. She looked at Zhou Xiaoli and asked, "can the company take a bath?"


    With sushi in her mouth, Zhou Xiaoli said, "do you think I''m the overbearing President? When I was decorating, I specially installed a luxurious bathroom? "


    "I''ll get you a hundred tomorrow." Su Nian said again.


    Zhou Xiaoli almost choked on the sushi in her mouth.She looked at Kama and said, "even if I install a bathroom for you, he has no clothes to change. He can''t take a bath here."

 Chapter 731

    Zhou Xiaoli is busy with her work. She really doesn''t see Qiao Chuan. She doesn''t see this picture.


    Qiao Han''s eating half a piece of sushi is a little contented and uncomfortable.


    This is Sunian''s leftover sushi, but this sushi is from vosgow.


    What a nuisance.


    When Qiao Chuan returns to Su Nian''s office, Su Nian is in the same state as Zhou Xiaoli.


    He sat on the sofa again, accompanied by the pile of snacks, staring at Sunian.


    Su Nian finished reading Zhou Xiaoli''s report and put it aside.


    Looking at the computer screen, he glanced at Qiao Chuan.


    "Are you here for a day?"


    Qiao Chuan nodded, "I have no place to go, you take me in."


    Su Nian snorted coldly, but he didn''t bother to quarrel with Qiao Chuan.


    -


    the third hospital.


    Ma Tai stealthily stood at the door of the Department, looking at a group of little nurses over there, and said to Shi Su, "look at them, they all seem to be lovelorn."


    "Isn''t that lovelorn?" Shi Su turns over the photo of the blind date that the introducer prepared for him this time and says lazily.


    In the past, Professor Fu was a treasure in the hospital. Even many little girls tried to get into the third hospital because of Professor Fu.


    In the past, although I didn''t see Professor Fu very much, I always had a chance, didn''t I?


    I can''t say that one day Professor Fu will want to fall to the ground and get a touch of the dust. The prince has a fancy to Cinderella. Who hasn''t thought about it.


    But some time ago, the news of Fuxing state suddenly broke out.


    People nearby may not have seen Fu Xing Zhou. They don''t believe that Fu Xing Zhou is a doctor. But these little nurses here dream of looking at Fu Xing Zhou every day. They must have recognized the man in the photo as Fu Xing Zhou at a glance.


    After that, Fu Xing state did not come to the hospital.


    Fu Xingzhou is a distinguished professor. He doesn''t need to come to the hospital often, but he never comes. It''s two concepts that he doesn''t come now.


    Once upon a time, if he didn''t come, the little nurses simply missed him, but if Fuxing didn''t come, the little nurses would be confused.


    Especially today.


    Ma Tai heard that Professor Fu was coming today, so he rushed to the intensive care unit.


    Also dare not say what more, follow in Fu Xing state after death, check the room.


    When I went back, I was stopped by the little nurses, who would send this one and that one.


    What did Matthew hear.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t take it. My wife won''t be happy," he said in the usual gentle voice of the state


    Mattel''s eyes widened and he watched the little nurses leave the scene dejectedly.


    This is really What a pity.


    These little nurses are young and good-looking. If Professor Fu doesn''t want them, it''s OK to have a look at them. Look at Shi su. The blind date hasn''t come to an end yet.


    He also began to worry about his life.


    When Ma Tai heard that Fuxing was coming, he wanted to say hello, but he didn''t dare to take up too much time in Fuxing.


    Fu Xingzhou went back to his room, and Matty went back to the Department.


    At noon, how many can rest for a while, he is here, looking at these little nurses'' grief.


    Mattel smacked, "why can''t they just look at us?"


    After hearing this, Shi Su turned over his drawer, looked up at Ma Tai and asked, "do you have a mirror?"


    "Look in the mirror." Matthew frowned. "I don''t have that kind of thing. The little nurse has it. Look at their situation. Do they still want to lend you the mirror?"


    "No mirror." Shi Su goes to Ma Tai with a mobile phone, turns on the camera, holds the mobile phone, and their faces appear on the screen.


    Shi Su raised his eyebrows and put on a look of fury in front of the camera. He said, "look in the mirror and see what we look like. You are imagining what Professor Fu looks like. Do you think Can we compare with Professor Fu? "


    Mattel''s face broke down, but he still said, "I''m sure it can''t compare with Professor Fu, but we''re not too bad."


    "Take your time. What''s your hurry? I can''t force you to come to this matter." Shi Su patted Ma Tai on the shoulder. "Think about it. At our age, those unsuitable people are divorced. Now they are starting all over again. If you find an unsuitable person, don''t you think you have to do it again? It''s better to take your time and find a suitable one


    Shi Su suddenly said this sentence, Ma Tai''s eyes slightly changed, and he sat on the chair thoughtfully.


    Yeah


    When Shi Su said this, it must be su Nian that Mattel thought of it first.


    After all, Su Nian and mu Rufeng made a lot of noise.


    Now this matter will be mentioned from time to time.


    The wrong person, mu Rufeng is not it.Su Nian didn''t just end a relationship and meet Fuxing state. Before she met Fuxing state, she couldn''t describe in detail what she suffered.


    It seems that it is not too unreasonable for them to wait.


    Mattel let go, and holding the posture of watching the play, he leaned against the door and watched the little nurses suffer.


    Listening to a little nurse, he choked and said, "why don''t Professor Fu bother? I''d like to be Professor Fu''s lover..."


    Mattel glared, smacked his mouth, stopped looking, and sat back in his position.


    He can''t accept it. The three views of these little girls are so strange.


    It''s immoral.


    -


    in the source of seawater.


    At the beginning, Gu Yi thought that sister pan didn''t know how to get along with Bo Yi, so she came back to save her, but now she is in trouble,


    sister pan doesn''t know how to ask Bo Yi what to eat, does she know?


    It''s not like buying clothes.


    I don''t know how to tell Bo Yi about it.


    Gu Yi frowns and looks at Bo Yi''s room.


    She thought that when she came back, she could see Bo sitting on the sofa, watching cartoons.


    But she quickly reflected that her idea was unrealistic, and it was impossible to watch cartoons.


    "Or Shall I ask? " Pan Sao looks at Gu Yi''s Dilemma and asks tentatively.


    Gu Yi shook his head. "No, I''m afraid he''ll be impatient."


    She hesitated to ask Su Nian, but she was afraid of disturbing her. Looking at Zhou Xiaoli''s office today, Gu Yi could think that Su Nian was almost the same.


    She didn''t dare disturb Sunian.


    After hesitating for a long time, Gu Yi knocked at the door.


    "Bo Yi..."


    "Whatever." A thin and faint voice came from the room.


    At first, Gu Yi understood the two words clearly, but because she didn''t understand why Bo also said them for a moment, she subconsciously felt that she didn''t understand them clearly. What Bo just said might be "why?"


    Can Bo also say these two words?

 Chapter 732

    Gu Yi stood at the door, her brow twisted. She paused, looked at sister pan and asked, "do you hear what he just said?"


    "Whatever you say." Mrs. Pan said.


    "Whatever?" Gu Yi still couldn''t figure it out. She sighed helplessly. "I''m so old that I can''t keep up with these children''s thinking at all..."


    All of a sudden, her words burst out.


    Bo is also a special child. Apart from his appearance, he is still a child. He doesn''t seem to be very similar anywhere.


    Su Nian''s attitude towards him is different.


    The child looks very smart.


    Does he know what she wants to ask? Casually, casually at noon?


    Gu Yi finally understood this.


    She looked at sister pan. "Does he mean to let us do whatever we want?"


    Sister pan nodded, "it seems to mean that."


    "Well Just do whatever you want. " Gu Yi couldn''t make up her mind, so she simply said,


    "OK." Sister pan is in the kitchen.


    Gu Yi said that he could do it casually, but he could not do it casually. Although the lunch was prepared for Bo Yi alone, it was still very rich.


    Ready, Gu Yi knocks on Bo Yi''s door. This time, there is no response. After a while, the door is opened from the inside. Gu Yi says, "I''m eating."


    "Well." Thin also light answer a voice, he quietly looking at Gu Yi, Gu Yi don''t know thin also this vision is how to return a responsibility, subconsciously side to side for a while, she gave up a position, thin also straight toward the dining table walked past.


    Gu Yi''s mind turned for a while, and then he reluctantly understood.


    I''m afraid Bo also knows that she knocked on the door to ask him to eat, so when he opened the door, he wanted to go straight away, but she blocked the door.


    Gu Yi''s face suddenly became very tangled. She turned around and looked at Bo Yi who was already sitting on the dining table and took a breath.


    -


    nothing happened in the afternoon.


    Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli are busy in their respective offices. Qiao Chuan is on Su Nian''s side and does nothing. He sits on the sofa like a sculpture.


    From time to time, I pass a can of yogurt to Sunian.


    Su Nian stares at him, "didn''t you say you only bought one can?"


    "Different kinds." Qiao Chuan''s serious explanation.


    It''s different. Previously, he handed a bottle of yogurt. Now it''s a can of yogurt. But what''s the difference? It''s not all yogurt.


    Qiao Chuan wants to haggle over everything. Su Nian is too lazy to haggle with her. She drinks a mouthful of yogurt and puts it on the table. Qiao Chuan steals it.


    It''s really stolen. Instead of sitting on the sofa, Qiao Han moved a chair to sit beside Su Nian''s desk, not near Su Nian, but only near the yogurt. He seemed to be talking about something in a mess, but Su Nian ignored him.


    Jo Han went to steal the yogurt.


    He got the yoghurt and took a few mouthfuls of it.


    Holding a yogurt jar, enjoying on the chair.


    He doesn''t like the yogurt very much, but he has to buy it for Sunian, so he can drink it.


    The disappearance of yogurt cans is obviously not a big deal.


    Qiao Han Han counted the time. After a while, he pushed the mango biscuit to Su Nian and said, "it''s time to eat something to replenish your strength."


    "I don''t eat." Sunian didn''t even look at the biscuit.


    Qiao Chuan of course knows Su Nian does not eat, add what physical strength, she even food is not good.


    He sat down on the chair again, lying on his desk grinding with Su Nian, "take a bite, you can have a taste, half a bite is OK Why don''t you lick it? "


    "You''re sick." Su Nian took the time to sneer at him.


    Qiao Han Han didn''t care about it either. He still lingered, "taste it, just take a bite."


    He just said these words ten times, and Su Nian slapped the table heavily.


    All the mango biscuits in the box were patted away.


    Qiao Chuan sniffed, "you scared me, you scared me, you take a bite."


    Su Nian turns his head and stares at him. He grabs a biscuit and bites it like it''s not a biscuit but someone else.


    Qiao Han Han doesn''t feel what''s going on. He stares at the biscuit in Su Nian''s mouth.


    It''s not small with biscuits. Qiao Han knows Su Nian can''t eat one.


    Of course, Sunian only ate one jiao.


    Joe left with biscuits in his arms. He was very satisfied.


    Sitting on the sofa, leisurely eating Sunian''s remaining biscuit.


    Su Nian took such a small bite. If he ate a piece the same size as Su Nian, he would have eaten it for a long time. He felt that he was eating slowly enough, but the biscuit was still gone. Qiao Han looked at the rest of the biscuits and looked at Su Nian, but he didn''t have the courage to let Su Nian take a bite.


    Sunian is going to hit him.


    But he was not idle, thinking that Su Nian had tasted the biscuit, so he slowly ate the rest.


    At more than three o''clock, Chang Yue came and knocked on the door."In." Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at the door


    ¡°48¡£¡±


    "why do you ask me this? Did you forget? "


    "No." Zhou Xiaoli didn''t look at the computer screen this time

 Chapter 733

    Looking at the mobile interface, she said slowly, "Qitian is Fang''s company, the legal person is Fang Quan, and Fang wenle''s father."


    Su Nian turned the hand of the planning book, and the receiver was silent twice.


    Su Nian must be the first to break the silence. She said slowly, "maybe I didn''t sleep well. It''s useless for me to remember such unimportant things. Don''t you think I still remember your score of college entrance examination composition? It means you''re important. "


    Zhou Xiaoli light smile, "you are poor."


    But her brow was still slightly wrinkled.


    Su Nian''s memory is not bad, and she is a very vengeful person.


    After she was discharged from hospital, when she went to work in sutian, the big project that sutian was working on was the cooperation with Qitian.


    This is not a shallow memory.


    "I see. Let me see." Sunian hung up first.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t get involved in Su Nian''s work. He''s not interested. He just needs help from Su Nian. He can do anything, but he doesn''t interfere with Su Nian.


    Coincidentally, when Su Nian scanned it just now, he only looked at whether there were any pitfalls in the business plan.


    But when she looked at it for the second time, she found that it was indicated on the first page of the planning book that it was about Qingtai mountain park.


    The place in Qingtai mountain was bought by mu Rufeng. He transformed it.


    But later it all belonged to Sunian. Later, Sunian donated it all.


    Why does it fall into Fang Quan''s hands now?


    She gave it for charity. How can Fang Quan''s commercial project be related to charity? How can he get this Qingtaishan?


    Su Nianzai read the plan carefully. It''s really just a plan. It''s just that the people who wrote it are not the same. It''s different from this place.


    Instead of calling Zhou Xiaoli, she put the plan aside and dealt with something else.


    Qiao Hanhan really stayed in Sunian''s office until after work.


    Su Nian took a look at the time, then looked at Qiao Chuan who was half lying on the sofa and said, "do you want to be a security guard?"


    Qiao Han said slowly, "it''s not good to be su Tian''s security guard. It''s good to be your security guard."


    "I use you to protect?" Su Nian looked at him in disgust.


    Qiao Han held his mouth and stopped talking.


    Not long after, Zhou Xiaoli called the inside line. As soon as Su Nian got through, she said angrily, "boss, what time is it? Why don''t you get off work? What are you doing in the company? Do you know how evil I am when you are like this?"


    "What the hell."


    "Fuxing state is causing traffic jams. You go quickly." Zhou Xiaoli said, biting her teeth.


    Chang Yue called and said that there was a very handsome man downstairs. A sports car was full of flowers. He stood beside the car and was in the traffic. Whenever there was a little girl, he stopped to see him.


    Isn''t this a traffic jam?


    She took another breath and said, "when are you going to get married? Can it be open? Do you know how many people are coveting Fuxing? "


    "I know." Su Nian smiles gently.


    She hung up.


    After cleaning up the desk, he glanced at Qiao Chuan and said, "I have to get off work. Are you still here? If you leave in the middle of the night, lock the door. If you lose something in the company, you have to accompany me. "


    Jo Han''s face broke.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s voice was too loud just now. Qiao Han heard it.


    Here comes the little white face.


    He had no desire to stay, but he didn''t want to go now. If he went now, he would bump into how the little white face hugged Su Nian. no way.


    After the meeting, these things that had been tolerated began to be unbearable again.


    So you can''t see.


    After su Nian finished with him, he went to Zhou Xiaoli''s room next door.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked up at her, "don''t you go down? The traffic police brigade will have to call me later. "


    "Come on, off work." Su Nian went directly to her desk and closed the document she was reading.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said, "boss, it''s only a few days now. It''s not dark. What''s the next shift?"


    "I''m the boss, I said off work." Su Nian is serious.


    Zhou Xiaoli gritted her teeth, "you don''t want my overtime pay."


    "I''ll give you double overtime pay after work now."


    "The evil capitalist." Zhou Xiaoli is against her again.


    Su Nian took her away.


    In the elevator, Zhou Xiaoli also said, "I''ll stay away from you later. At this time, there must be a lot of people taking photos. I don''t want to be photographed. It''s bad for my reputation to say that we have a love triangle."


    "I''ll send you flowers in front of those people later."


    "Damn, Sunian, you''re really more and more idle. If you''re with Fuxing state, it''s no good."Zhou Xiaoli roars and is pulled out of the elevator by Su Nian.


    Sure enough, as soon as you walk out of the elevator, you can see the glass door on the first floor, which is the dazzling Fuxing state.


    The sports car is blue, full of fresh diamond roses, while Fu Xingzhou has a bunch of pink stars in his hand.


    He was wearing a white suit, but Sunian didn''t see the suit in Fuxing.


    She also held the same ideas as those of the onlookers and admired the state of Fuxing.


    Zhou Xiaoli said sourly to one side, "your prince charming is coming, don''t you go quickly?"


    "All right." Su Nian nodded, "I''ll take Prince Charming''s flower and give it to you."


    Zhou Xiaoli turns around and enters the elevator.


    She looked at Zhou Xiaoli goodbye, too late to wave speed, helplessly turned toward the door.


    She''s going to have to deal with this glowing man out there.


    "Baby."


    She goes out, Fu Xing state is holding that bunch of all over the sky star to walk toward her to come over, warm of shout a way.


    Su Nian didn''t have to look at her. She knew the envious eyes that fell on her.


    She looked up at Fu Xing state and asked, "why do you do this battle?"


    "What battle?" The innocent blink of an eye in voxel.


    Su Nian frowned, "if you engage in this battle, the traffic will be blocked."


    "I''ve got a lot of rules for parking."


    Gentle Professor Fu, every word is gentle.


    Su Nian didn''t care. Listening to Fu Xingzhou''s tone, even if she knew he was talking nonsense, she couldn''t care about it with him.


    Forget it. It''s nothing to do with them. It''s their own car.


    She went to take Fu Xingzhou by the hand and said, "let''s go upstairs first and find out Xiaoli."


    She muttered, "did Kama tell you that Xiaoli had hurt him at noon and drove him out of the company? When I went downstairs, I watched Kama get dark outside."


    Fu Xingzhou carefully listened to her with curved eyebrows and eyes. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, "baby, Kama is black."

 Chapter 734

    "That''s not the same."


    Su Nian shook his head and said solemnly, "Kama''s original black is carbon black. Today, he''s all burnt black, and he still has oil."


    Professor Fu listened to the little baby he was thinking about and said this. When he closed the elevator door, he leaned over and pecked Su Nian''s lips.


    Su Nian''s eyes opened, "there is monitoring."


    Fu Xingzhou looked at Su Nian''s cold eyes and said in a warm voice, "can I have a kiss?"


    "No way."


    Su Nian pushed him and said seriously, "I have to keep my image. If they know I''m so talkative, it''s not good."


    "Babies don''t talk." Fu Xing state Mo Mou color hang down.


    Su Nian opened his eyes wide. "Don''t talk. I can''t talk. I don''t want to do anything. I''d better talk."


    "Babies don''t get married."


    Fuxingzhou road.


    Su Nian immediately turned his head and pretended to be dead.


    Yesterday, Zhou Xiaoli also told her about it. She was thinking about it, but now she can''t make a decision.


    She didn''t answer the words of Fuxing state. She knew that Fuxing state would not ask.


    On the 12th floor, Su Nian didn''t let go of Fu Xingzhou''s hand.


    Fu Xingzhou holds the flowers for his baby in his left hand and her baby in his right hand.


    He is the happiest.


    This morning, the employees on the 12th floor were very surprised when they saw Su Nian. However, the surprise in the morning was not worth mentioning when they saw Su Nian leading a handsome and miserable man.


    Until Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou entered Zhou Xiaoli''s office, the employees began to whisper, "who is this?"


    "Mr. Su''s boyfriend I''ve made it public before... "


    "Ah, is that him?"


    "Yes, I said before that I couldn''t be handsome. I just couldn''t stand looking at the photos. The real person is more handsome."


    "I envy..."


    In the office, Zhou Xiaoli looks like she''s going to fight. She stares at Su Nian and says, "what are you doing? "More than less?"


    Su Nian picked the flowers in Fu Xingzhou''s hand and walked over to Zhou Xiaoli, saying, "I said I want to send you flowers? What''s your reaction? "


    "No, no, you take it." Zhou Xiaoli looked at the stars as if facing the enemy. "This kind of thing is useless to me."


    Su Nian took the flowers and said, "it''s useless for me to send them to you, but it''s OK for others to send them. I''ve already told Xingzhou about your evil deeds to Kama. You are ready to face 100 men tomorrow."


    "Sunian, you are forcing me."


    Zhou Xiaoli is biting her teeth.


    "You don''t want to talk about it. You law students have to talk about evidence."


    "I''m going to burn all the flowers on the vosgow tonight, and the vosgow car."


    "The car in Xingzhou is worth 30 million. Think about it. It''s real money. " Su Nian said slowly.


    Zhou Xiaoli glared at Su Nian and slowly sighed, "come on, let''s go. We''re home. I''m so tired. I want to sleep."


    "Good boy." Su Nian went to pick up Zhou Xiaoli''s bag and said, "I''ll sleep with you at night."


    "What about you man?" Zhou Xiaoli looked at Fu Xingzhou, "are you willing to let him sleep alone?"


    To tell you the truth, Su Nian is not willing, Fu Xing state such a beautiful face, so greedy body, who willing?


    But she couldn''t resist, so she was willing.


    She didn''t answer Zhou Xiaoli''s words, but said, "let''s go. We''re off work."


    Zhou Xiaoli lingers and follows Su Nian away.


    She won''t ride in the car full of diamonds and roses in voxel.


    Standing next to the sports car, he said, "are you kidding me? Your car is 30 million. Do you think I look like you? I can''t afford to ride 30 million


    "I''m afraid that the flowers in this car will be submerged when I sit on it."


    Su Nian let her say, wait for her to finish, just say leisurely, "Star state, you go first, I take Xiao Li''s car to go back."


    "Are you kidding?" Zhou Xiaoli jumped, "if you don''t take a 30 million car, will you take my 75 thousand car?"


    Su Nian repeated her words, "if you don''t take a 30 million car, do you take a 75 thousand one?"


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face broke. She looked at Su Nian like a little witch and said, "go on your honeymoon with Fu Xingzhou. I''ll see you more now. I think it''s going to be short-lived."


    "I''m gone. You miss me." Sunian took her to a sports car in vosgrain.


    Zhou Xiaoli also pretended to sneeze and said, "you see, I''m allergic to flowers, so I can''t get along with these things."


    "Don''t worry, people who really like you will make you happy without sending you flowers." Sunian played with a diamond rose.After a pause, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t plan to say anything. She took out her notebook and planned to work.


    But it was held down by Sunian.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked up at Su Nian helplessly and said, "boss, is it illegal to work?"


    "I''m the boss. I won''t let you work now."


    Zhou Xiaoli bit her teeth and nodded, "OK. What the boss says is what he says. "


    But she insisted on it for only five minutes, and she couldn''t help it. She was very sad and said to Sunian, "it will take 15 minutes to go back and protect the bottom. Do you want me to sit like this. Do you know how much mail I can handle in 15 minutes? "


    "Xiaoli, life is nothing but work. Look up."


    This sports car in Fuxing state is open, and the wind comes in directly.


    Finally blow away the restlessness of summer.


    Su Nian looked at the fast backward scenery beside the car and said slowly.


    Zhou Xiaoli rolled her eyes and raised her head. "I can see nothing but this day when I look up."


    As soon as she said that, there was a red light in front of her, when she stopped in Fuxing state. A piece of paper came down from Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned, picked up the paper, looked at it, threw it at Su Nian, and said, "come on, look, this is other scenery."


    This is a promotional leaflet for shopping malls.


    When Su Nian picked up the leaflet, he suddenly heard a male voice saying in surprise, "lawyer Zhou?"


    Sunian raised her head.


    Zhou Xiaoli also saw song Kehan.


    It''s next to them. The cars are very close. If it wasn''t so close, song Kehan couldn''t have said hello to Zhou Xiaoli directly.


    Su Nian was a little interested. She glanced at the song Kehan, looked at Zhou Xiaoli and asked, "signs?"


    "I don''t like him." Zhou Xiaoli said coldly.


    The car is too close, so song Kehan can hear Zhou Xiaoli''s words directly.


    He looked slightly embarrassed and was about to take his head back and close the window when nothing happened.


    Su Nian called him, "what''s your name?"

 Chapter 735

    Song Kehan didn''t answer Su Nian for the first time. He must have known Su Nian and the man in the driver''s seat.


    Song Kehan is a member of the media. Almost all news can get first-hand information. When Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou broke out, song Kehan had first-hand information.


    According to the truth, if it is in the workplace, it is very difficult for him to have anything to do with Sunian.


    But he said in a formulaic way, "I''m the director of Beicheng daily. Hello, Mr. Su."


    "Editor in chief?" Su Nian put the promotion list aside. Zhou Xiaoli frowned at her action and said, "why, boss, do you really want to participate in the promotion?"


    Su Nian whispered back to her, "I''ll go shopping, and you''ll go too."


    "You exploit me." Zhou Xiaoli gritted her teeth.


    Su Nian won''t return to her this time, because song Kehan explains, "I''m the supervisor of Beicheng daily, not the editor."


    Su Nian doesn''t know much about the media industry.


    Song Kehan explained, she did not ask, only said, "do you have a business card, give me a card."


    Song Kehan''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. When he introduced himself to Su Nian, he wanted to take a business card, but he was afraid of taking it. Wouldn''t Su Nian be more embarrassed if he didn''t take it?


    This time Su Nian took the initiative to ask him for a business card. Song Kehan quickly took out a business card and handed it to him.


    The distance between the two cars is very close, but Zhou Xiaoli is sitting on song Kehan''s side, and Su Nian is sitting in it.


    Su Nian didn''t reach for the card. She took Zhou Xiaoli''s arm and said slowly, "I can''t get it. Lawyer Zhou will do it for me?"


    Zhou Xiaoli first stares at Su Nian, then reluctantly reaches out her hand and goes to pick up song Kehan''s business card.


    Fortunately, song Kehan is not a small person, and will not take the opportunity to touch Zhou Xiaoli''s hand.


    She took the business card and threw it on Su Nian''s lap. She was not afraid of song Kehan saying, "what do you want his business card for? You can''t get in touch with him. You need the media. Isn''t it more appropriate to have Qiao Chuan?"


    Song Kehan touched his nose and put his head in the car.


    The profession of lawyer is really the most talkative. He didn''t show any respect.


    Su Nian twisted up the card and put it in her pocket. She said, "you''re useless. I''m useful."


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t want to talk to Su Nian about song Kehan. She didn''t speak any more. The green light came on and the two cars scattered.


    When it comes to the source of sea water, Zhou Xiaoli''s habit is to go back to her room to work every time she comes back. When only sister pan lived with Zhou Xiaoli, sister pan was not sure when to ask Zhou Xiaoli to have dinner because of her habit. When the dinner was ready, she did not dare to disturb Zhou Xiaoli and was afraid that the dinner would be cold.


    And at the beginning, Zhou Xiaoli came back very late. In the past, when sister pan prepared Su''s dinner, she basically ate from 7:30 to 8:00.


    But this time, Zhou Xiaoli did not come back.


    Later, sister pan found out. Zhou Xiaoli came back around nine o''clock, stayed in her room for about an hour, and then came out.


    Sister Pan''s habit now is to prepare dinner at nine o''clock in the evening, but now it''s not just her and Zhou Xiaoli.


    There''s a child here. If Zhou Xiaoli''s meal time is adopted, the child will go to bed.


    Pan Sao discussed with Gu Yi. Gu Yi said that she would cook normally first. Today should be a normal time. She guessed that Su Nian would bring Zhou Xiaoli back.


    After listening to Gu Yi''s words, Pan''s sister-in-law is preparing in the kitchen. She is a little surprised to hear Su Nian''s voice, but she is also relieved to concentrate on preparing dinner.


    Zhou Xiaoli as usual out of the car, into the villa, will go upstairs.


    Su Nian held the bunch of stars in her hand and yelled at her back, "do you leave me here?"


    "Sooner or later you''ll kill me." Zhou Xiaoli is calling upstairs.


    Listening to the news, Gu Yi came out of the kitchen and saw that Zhou Xiaoli had already entered the room. He slammed the door and looked at Su Nian and asked, "what''s the matter, madam? Lawyer Zhou is not happy?"


    "No Su Nian shook his head. "It seems that I met a man who has something to do with her on the road. I want to check."


    For so many years, Su Nian has never seen any man around Zhou Xiaoli. She is a typical career maniac.


    Maybe she has a very good life now, with her favorite people by her side and everything she wants, so she doesn''t want to watch Zhou Xiaoli concentrate on her work.


    There''s always something else to see.


    Gu Yi''s face revealed his curiosity of listening to gossip. "Has lawyer Zhou ever talked about his boyfriend?"


    "No way." When Su Nian heard the adjective Gu Yi, she was not sure. She looked at Gu Yi and asked, "sister Gu, have you ever seen him with any man?"


    Sometimes, you can''t look at problems with ordinary ideas.Zhou Xiaoli is only interested in her career. If she really meets the right man, will she confirm the relationship one day and have a little contradiction the next day.


    In Su Nian''s imagination, for example, the next day, Zhou Xiaoli just got up, and then received a call from her boyfriend, who wanted to have dinner together.


    Zhou Xiaoli will feel that this man has wasted her time. How can she have time to eat with this man.


    So she broke up.


    Her logic is absolutely right.


    If so, it would be no surprise that she didn''t know that she had only two days of feelings.


    Gu Yihao really thought about it, then shook his head, "madam, I don''t know."


    "All right." Su Nian answered. She put the stars on the table and looked back at Fu Xingzhou, who had been standing quietly beside her. After watching it, she said to Gu Yi, "sister Gu, do you think Xingzhou is handsome?"


    Gu Yi''s face was stunned. He just looked at Fu Xingzhou in a hurry and nodded heavily. "Handsome, Professor Fu is the most handsome."


    Good looking is good-looking, that is, she did not dare to see more. Seeing Fuxing state, Gu Yi understood why those young girls were always so crazy.


    Maybe this is the beauty attack like a nuclear explosion.


    Then she said, "madam, I''m going to prepare dinner first."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Gu Yi slipped into the kitchen.


    Su Nian takes Fu Xingzhou to sit on the sofa. She pulls out the hand held by Fu Xingzhou and leans on Fu Xingzhou.


    She slowly took out song Kehan''s business card.


    There is also the sales promotion list. First, I put the sales promotion list aside, then I took out my mobile phone and made a call according to the phone on my business card.

 Chapter 736

    "Hello?" Song Kehan was quick to get there.


    "I''m Sunian."


    "Ah Mr. Su, what can I do for you? " Song Kehan pours water.


    "Are you free? See you. "


    "Now?" Song Kehan was a little surprised.


    Didn''t you just see it before? Moreover, he thought that Su Nian asked for his business card. Maybe he just said it casually, but he didn''t expect that Su Nian would really call him.


    "Inconvenient?"


    "Convenient." Song Kehan said, "where can I meet Mr. Su?"


    Su Nian stopped for a moment and said slowly, "where you and Xiaoli used to like to eat, we''ll meet."


    This time, song Kehan stopped for a while, then said uncertainly, "is it love language?"


    Su Nian suddenly sat up straight, covered the receiver and secretly laughed with Fu Xingzhou.


    She''s blowing up song Kehan. It''s really blowing up.


    Unexpectedly, there was something fishy between them.


    Su Nian is not blind about this.


    Zhou Xiaoli is too strong. She has seen the attitude of most men towards Zhou Xiaoli. If they can''t surrender, they will be submissive. Those who are in a high position will be indifferent to Zhou Xiaoli.


    But it was the first time for Su Nian to meet someone like song Kehan who took the initiative to say hello.


    She said, "well, love words."


    "Good." Song Kehan put down the cup and suddenly didn''t want to drink.


    He listened to the busy sound in the receiver, took down his mobile phone, put on his coat and went out.


    Even though it''s so hot this season, it''s unruly in the workplace if you don''t dress properly. What''s more, the person you want to meet today is Su Nian.


    -


    Su Nian hung up on Fu Xingzhou like a sloth and said, "Xingzhou, let''s meet Xiaoli''s boyfriend."


    "Director Song?" Fu Xingzhou warm channel.


    "Yes, it''s him." Su Nian nodded and muttered, "he''s from Beicheng daily, a newspaper. He''s not the editor in chief, he''s the director."


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou reached out and gently touched Su Nian''s head and explained to her, "the editor in chief is the one who makes the final decision on the content, and the director is the one who reviews all the output content of the newspaper."


    "That is to say, the director Higher than the position of chief editor, isn''t it? " Sunian looked up at him.


    "Yes." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently, bent his eyes and said, "baby''s little head is really smart."


    "That''s not what you think." Su Nian sat up straight again and said to Fu Xingzhou, "you touched my head just now. You must be thinking about my head shaking. You don''t understand anything."


    Fu Xingzhou has a deep smile at the bottom of his eyes. He looks at Su Nian quietly and says slowly, "baby, you are so cute."


    Fu Xingzhou always praised her, but Su Nian didn''t listen to her.


    She got up to walk to the door. It''s quite far from the restaurant.


    It''s not good for song Kehan to wait a long time.


    Gu Yi heard the news and came out.


    Su Nian was about to open the door. She said quickly, "madam, what are you doing with Professor Fu? It''s time to eat. "


    "You eat first." Su Nian said, "I''ll find some signs for Xiaoli. If she asks me, you can say the same."


    "Ah Good


    Gu Yi didn''t quite understand, but he nodded when he understood.


    Su Nian leads Fu Xingzhou out.


    Those diamond roses are still on the sports cars in Fuxing state. Su Nian thinks it''s too ostentatious to drive out. Moreover, during the evening rush hour, the traffic jams are not good. They are almost stuck on the road. They must accept a lot of attention.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s Kia is good in the company garage, so there is only Her car is broken.


    Sunian didn''t move. She didn''t even look at the garage.


    She doesn''t want to drive that Porsche.


    It''s the past. She shouldn''t have been in that car with vosgow.


    But obviously, Su Nian''s dilemma is unnecessary. Fu Xingzhou only let her think for a minute, then said in a warm voice, "baby, how about making Kama''s car?"


    "Kama has a car with him?" Sunian raised her head.


    Looking at Kama has been driving over, standing by the car.


    She forgot.


    The car in Fuxing state should be driven from the platinum capital. If you go there, you can''t drive only one car, and Kama won''t sit on the sports car in Fuxing state.


    She and voodoo got into Kama''s car and looked at the familiar scene by the side of the road.


    Over the years, the source of seawater has not changed much.


    The old villa area, when the sea water source was built, at that time, this area must be a very good area, but after a little bit of development, the surrounding area of the sea water source can''t keep up.


    So there are very few changes.


    Su Nian thought that the traffic jam would be very serious at the peak of the evening, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. The car was almost motionless on the road.Bored, she said to Fu Xingzhou, "Xingzhou, do you think I want to find 100 men to send flowers directly to Xiaoli, or send love letters, or two together?"


    "babies think it''s best to be together."


    Su Nian looked up at him and said, "Why are you so kind to me? You do everything according to my idea. What if I can''t do without you? "

 Chapter 737

    "Su Nian, he''s not coming from the right way. Don''t pay any attention to him." Zhou Xiaoli said slowly.


    Su Nian twisted his brows and watched the car finally move forward one meter.


    She paused and said, "OK, I see."


    "Well, come back quickly." Zhou Xiaoli hung up.


    When Su Nian and Gu Yi were away, Pan''s sister-in-law didn''t dare to eat at the table, and Gu Yi didn''t go either.


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t think about this. Her attitude is to ignore sister pan, because she and sister pan are the only two people in the family. She doesn''t care about sister pan. Sister pan is free to do whatever she wants.


    Isn''t that the best?


    This meal, then only she and Bo also two people eat together.


    So far, Zhou Xiaoli has not said a formal word to Bo Yi.


    She does not know how to get along with her children, frowning and thinking for a while, but before opening her mouth, Bo Yixian said faintly, "don''t think about how to take care of me."


    Zhou Xiaoli raises her eyes and stares at Bo Yi.


    Su Nian didn''t tell her much about Bo Yi, and Zhou Xiaoli guessed that Su Nian didn''t know enough about him.


    "Sunian, didn''t she tell you?" Bo also looks back at Zhou Xiaoli''s surprise.


    "Say what?"


    "I have a high IQ."


    Suddenly, hearing this, Zhou Xiaoli felt that he was arrogant. She frowned and said, "what''s your IQ?"


    "Guess what." Bo also gave a slow smile to Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes.


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly felt uncomfortable. Although she knew that Bo Yi was not the same as a normal child, at this time, she was ridiculed by Bo Yi. She was still not very receptive.


    He said sternly, "no matter how high your IQ is, you are a child now. You live here and need me to take care of you."


    "You didn''t take care of me." Bo also shook his head and said slowly, "it''s you and I who are taken care of by sister-in-law Gu and sister-in-law pan."


    Zhou Xiaoli lives in Leiden.


    She was also refuted by Bo, and the refutation was thorough, and there was no way to respond to his words.


    Because what Bo Yi said is right, and what Bo also needs in material, Su Nian has supplied it all.


    The reason why Bo Yi lives here is because Bo Yi is so old that he can''t take care of himself. Here, Gu Yi can take care of her better.


    And she really can''t take care of Bo Yi. She''s not very good at these things.


    Even without the babysitter, she can live on.


    But it''s a very simple life, absolutely not a life.


    If conditions permit, she will order takeout and take care of hourly workers.


    If the conditions do not allow, she will eat instant noodles with Bo Yi. How can it be so simple that she can''t die of hunger.


    But such a life, she can live, raising a child is certainly not.


    Zhou Xiaoli gnaws her teeth and looks at Bo Yi. She is too lazy to talk to Bo.


    This kid is very smart.


    -


    Su Nian hangs up with Zhou Xiaoli. She turns back to Fu Xingzhou and says, "Xingzhou, Xiaoli says song Kehan has a purpose to approach her. Let''s not waste time."


    "The baby wants to see him, right?" Fu Xingzhou looked at her tenderly.


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded.


    Voxel will always be the one who knows her best.


    The traffic jam is like this. They finally get here. They come here as slow as the tortoise. It''s better to see each other.


    Even if song Kehan really had another intention, as Zhou Xiaoli said, he could do nothing to her.


    "The baby is in charge."


    Fu Xingzhou squeezed her hand.


    See you then.


    If it''s true that as Zhou Xiaoli said, song Kehan has another intention. She has a potential hidden danger except song Kehan. But if it''s not, it means that there is a misunderstanding between song Kehan and Zhou Xiaoli.


    I don''t know when the car will be blocked. Occasionally, Su Nian will look up at the stars.


    The starry sky here is not good-looking. The best one is Namibia.


    The Milky way that she can see clearly by raising her eyes is always amazing when she thinks of it.


    And the starry sky in the waters of central Erjing.


    In the castle prepared for her by voxel, it seemed that she had everything.


    Suddenly, he thought of the sea area of zhongerjing, and Su Nian also thought of argtylimburg.


    They have been back for two days. There seems to be no movement there. It''s not like Barlow. She remembers that Barlow is going to make a lot of noise with a little thing.


    This time, it''s not a small matter. Fuxing state has left. How can there be no response there.


    And according to Zhou Xiaoli, in fact, Fuxing state has not been replaced by Barlow. It may be that Fuxing state has given up the position of crown prince, and Nanlai has not changed the position of crown prince. Zhou Xiaoli''s guess should be right.But if it is so, according to Barrow''s character, how can he call fuxingzhou in a rage? Even if he doesn''t call, he will let fuenron call fuxingzhou.


    -


    at this time, the atmosphere is much quieter than in the past.


    Anna is sensible and says a lot less. She knows that Barlow is in a bad mood now. She can''t say anything more. It''s easy to make Barlow unhappy.


    Barrow often sat there in a daze.


    It''s been a day in vosgrain.


    It seems that everything is normal in China now.


    But soon, members will be the first to find out that their crown prince has disappeared again. At first, they will think that their crown prince has gone back to business as before, but soon they will find out that they are quitting.


    At this time, the news will gradually spread to the people.


    There will be some people who propose to replace the crown prince. They will feel that such an irresponsible prince in Fuxing state is not suitable to become the crown prince and the king of Nanlai in the future.


    But the bigger people will propose to get back to the state of Fuxing, the crown prince they have identified.


    From Barrow''s point of view, he didn''t want to go to vosgow.


    He is the king of Nanlai. He is in the highest position. He should have the ability to control everything.


    So now, it''s time for him to change the crown prince, let Carol come back, let Theodore go to the South hattabu desert, and in vogue, he thinks he doesn''t exist.


    Like when he left Nanlai at the age of 15.


    But how could it be?


    The state of Fuxing, which left Nanlai at the age of 15, is no match for what it is today.


    He has grown up to a point where he can''t let go after several weighing.


    Even now, what barrow wants to do is to ask Fu Enron to call Fu Xingzhou back. They have a good talk. How can things be done so well? Is there no turning point?


    With a deep sigh, he asked Brandon to call Voron.


    When Brandon and Voron come out of the room and walk towards Barrow''s study, Queen Sophia on the other side is talking to carol on the phone.

 Chapter 738

    South hatapu is really a desert. The mobile phone is something that can be ignored. Queen Sophia took the receiver to listen for a long time before she finally heard Carol say, "..." No hurry... "


    She only heard these two words, and after listening to them for so long.


    Queen Sophia was holding her cell phone tightly. She knew that the environment in nahathabu was extremely bad, but she never thought that it was worse than she thought, that is, they could not even talk.


    The man from Fuxing Sophia narrowed her eyes.


    Tough enough.


    But she can''t always go to the South hatapu desert. For one thing, South hatapu is so far away that it''s a waste of time to go back and forth. For another thing, if she often goes to South hatapu, wouldn''t it make Barlow think that she has adapted to Carol''s being thrown there, so she can often go to see him.


    So even though she missed Carol and wanted to hear what Carol said, she couldn''t go.


    -


    Fu Enron enters Barrow''s study alone. Barrow is still in a daze, and Fu Enron stands there without saying a word.


    After a long time, barrow came back to see her. He frowned and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll disturb you." Fu Enron whispered.


    Barrow sighed, reached out to her and said, "come, help me to the sofa."


    Fu Enron helped him to sit on the sofa, and barrow let her sit next to him.


    "Did you call Ann?" Barlow asked aloud.


    Fu Enron shook his head, "No."


    "Try one." Barrow frowned.


    He didn''t and didn''t want to force Fu Enron to be so tight, but except for Fu Enron, no one could hold Fu Xingzhou.


    If it goes on, what he thinks will come true. Barlow doesn''t want things to get to that point. There''s no need to make a big scene.


    Now let Fuxing state come back, everything can be changed, things are not so difficult.


    Fu Enron pursed his lips and did not open his mouth.


    Barrow frowned more tightly and said patiently, "fight."


    Fu Enron slowly took out his mobile phone.


    Barrow waited for a few seconds, looking at Fu Enron still not moving, impatient, took Fu Enron''s mobile phone, found the number of Fu Xingzhou, called it, and handed it to Fu Enron.


    The sound of the receiver went off, but it broke in the end.


    Fu Enron looked at barrow, "Xingzhou didn''t answer."


    Barrow''s brows were deep and his face was deeply furrowed.


    It doesn''t make sense in Fuxing state to not even answer the phone of fuenron. He pauses and asks Brandon to call camar.


    But again, no one connected the phone until it was cut off.


    Barlow stares at the words on the screen of Voron''s mobile phone and narrows his eyes slightly.


    "You say ANN, they are in China now?"


    Nanlai uses the language of Nanlai, and China is the language of China. Since Fu Xingzhou is in China, he may not only change his language, he may even change his mobile phone.


    That''s why they couldn''t get through.


    Fu Enron nodded slightly, "Niannian is Chinese."


    "Is he angry with you, Ann?"


    Barrow stares at Voron. In Barrow''s impression, no matter how bad his relationship with Voron is, the relationship between Voron and Voron is good.


    This is the first time that Voron has been unable to contact the state.


    Suddenly heard barrow said so, Fu Enron face pause, gently nodded, "yes, Xingzhou was angry with me."


    "Didn''t you say he agreed What agreed! " All of a sudden, barrow was angry again. Can''t you see that''s what he meant


    Now barrow is really angry, but if he understood that the original meaning of Fuxing state at that time, he might want to discuss with Fuxing state, not necessarily to make Rosa a pro princess.


    Rosa is not wanted in Fuxing state, so even the crown prince is not wanted.


    "I didn''t see it." Fu Enron shook his head gently.


    She lowered her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was gloomy. She didn''t know her child enough. She didn''t know what was most important to him and what could easily be given up.


    "Forget it, you go back." Barlow took a fidgety breath.


    Originally let Fu Enron come over, is to let her accompany for a while, may be in a better mood.


    But now I''m even more upset to see her.


    He went back to the room, and Anna came up and said, "Your Majesty, are you in a bad mood?"


    Barrow looked at her.


    In the end is young, Anna a face of collagen, looking energetic, he reached out to take off Anna''s clothes.


    Anna seems to be a little surprised, a little bit with a bit of coquettish let barrow take off his clothes, while quietly calling him "Your Majesty..."Barrow didn''t immerse himself in Anna today. He was upset to see Fu Enron, so he had to come back to see Anna.


    Can listen to Anna Jiao Di Di''s shout, feel Anna tender smooth skin in the hand.


    Barrow thought of Voron again.


    I''m really upset.


    He gritted his teeth, thinking nothing else but to make himself happy.


    -


    after nearly an hour and a half of traffic jam, Su Nian finally arrived at the love language restaurant.


    Kama stops the car. He doesn''t follow in.


    In Nanlai, he can always follow Fuxing state, because everyone knows that Fuxing state is the crown prince and their highness. He also knows that there are no such rules in China.


    In the restaurant, Su Nian found song Kehan easily.


    She looked at Song Kehan sitting outside and asked, "why don''t you choose a private room?"


    Song Kehan looked at Fu Xingzhou awkwardly and said, "I thought it was president Su who saw me alone. It might not be appropriate to choose a private room."


    This is not suitable. Another thing is that he does not dare to be alone with Sunian in a private room.


    For the rest of the people, the woman will be afraid, but for Su Nian, it must be song Kehan who is afraid.


    That''s why he''s waiting outside.


    "Long wait?"


    "No, I''ve just arrived." Song Kehan said.


    This is a common official word.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything to him. She turned her head and looked at Fu Xingzhou. Just when she wanted to ask whether to sit here or enter the private room, she saw that it was not far away. The two little girls were really staring at Fu Xingzhou.


    It was like seeing prey.


    Su Nian immediately said to the waiter, "go to the private room."


    "All right, miss and Sir, come with me." The waiter said with a smile.


    Su Nian took Fu Xingzhou''s hand upstairs, but after a few steps, he gritted his teeth and said, "you are a man who attracts bees and butterflies."


    Vosgow is looking at her innocently.


    As soon as she accepts the vision of Fuxing state, Su Nian will be defeated. No matter what it is, she thinks Fuxing state is right.

 Chapter 739

    What''s wrong with Fuxing? It''s not his fault to look good. He''s right.


    Su Nian''s mind was peaceful, and he forgot about it.


    The waiter took them into the private room.


    Su Nian sat down casually. Fu Xingzhou sat beside her. Song Kehan thought about it and sat opposite them.


    This is a round table. In fact, it is quite far away.


    Su Nian thought that it was too slow to go back according to the speed of the traffic jam, so she said to Fu Xingzhou, "do you want to eat here?"


    It''s been a traffic jam here for an hour and a half, but it can''t be much better to go back. The night in Beicheng has always been so busy.


    It''s all here, even if song Kehan really has another intention as Zhou Xiaoli said.


    It doesn''t stop them from eating.


    This seems to be a question. In fact, it''s just a simple way to talk to Fu Xingzhou. She''s already ordering.


    Song Kehan sat in a regular way. He didn''t know what to say, so he simply didn''t speak.


    He had no idea why Su Nian wanted him to come out, and he still met him with Fu Xing state.


    Su Nian ordered the dishes and looked at Song Kehan, "you can order what you want."


    Song Kehan waved, "I can do it."


    It''s impolite to say that he doesn''t want to eat. Seeing Su Nian''s ordering, it''s a real meal. If he just looks at it, he will be embarrassed. But if he really orders, it seems even more inappropriate.


    People like them in the workplace will ponder over a little detail for a long time.


    Su Nian doesn''t say anything to song Kehan. If he''s polite, let him.


    During the waiting time, Su Nian didn''t speak to song Kehan. Song Kehan was more and more worried. He was very clear that Su Nian couldn''t specially ask him to come out for dinner. There must be something to say. But now, she doesn''t speak, which makes song Kehan feel that what Su Nian wants to say may be very serious.


    Because song Kehan, an outsider, was present, Su Nian was not as sweet as Fu Xingzhou. When she was out, she was very restrained.


    Finally, when the waiter came to serve, Su Nian said to song Kehan, "you can eat."


    Song Kehan nodded with a smile, picked up the chopsticks, and simply took the order.


    This is the rule of the workplace. If Su Nian is song Kehan''s boss, song Kehan''s performance at this time is at least 90 points.


    You can''t really eat. You have to pick something light to eat. Your mouth can be empty at any time so that you can answer the boss''s sudden questions. The boss can talk to him vaguely, but as a subordinate, when he talks to the boss, he must speak clearly.


    But you can''t put chopsticks first. When your boss eats, you should accompany him.


    Although Su Nian is not song Kehan''s boss, in terms of status, Su Nian is above song Kehan. After all, Su Nian still has such an unfathomable man around him.


    Su Nian is really eating. Song Kehan is a veteran in the workplace. She doesn''t know song Kehan and hasn''t investigated him before she came here.


    But just looking at Song Kehan''s performance today, we can see that he is quite observant.


    So she didn''t care. She brought food to Fuxing.


    Song Kehan will not show any uncomfortable smile on his face.


    Su Nian ate eight full, put down the chopsticks.


    First, he took a soft bread of bear''s ear for Fu Xingzhou to eat. Then he looked at Song Kehan and asked, "have you eaten it?"


    Song Kehan put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "yes."


    Fu Xingzhou held the bear''s ear and didn''t eat the soft bread. The soft bread was white, fat and fluffy.


    She reached out and pierced the soft bread and pinched away a piece. She followed foxing and said, "you eat."


    She put the piece of bread that she snatched from Fuxing state into her mouth, then she looked at Song Kehan and said, "Xiaoli said you bullied her, really?"


    Song Kehan suddenly widened his eyes. Although he knew that Su Nian must have something to say to him, he didn''t expect that it was such a big thing.


    And it''s a big hat.


    He straightened his face, restrained his panic, kept smiling and said, "Mr. Su, there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "what''s the misunderstanding, you say."


    Anyway, she doesn''t need to ask Zhou Xiaoli anything. If Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t say anything, she will blow up song Kehan.


    Song Kehan frowned slightly, wondering how Zhou Xiaoli told Su Nian at that time, and thinking about what Zhou Xiaoli said when she met today, she didn''t like him.


    Fortunately, there are not many things between him and Zhou Xiaoli. When I think about it, I can easily think of it.


    Was it that time Zhou Xiaoli misunderstands that he came to Su Nian to help.


    Apart from that, there seems to be no contradiction between them.


    Now when I can think of it, it''s very simple, only two or three.


    Su Nian lets song Kehan think, she is robbing bread to eat with Fu Xing state.No, it''s not. Fuxingzhou has sent bread to her mouth, but Sunian doesn''t eat it. She feeds it to fuxingzhou''s mouth again, and then grabs the bread from fuxingzhou''s hand to eat. It''s better to eat.


    Song Ke hanshun understood and said, "Mr. Su, that''s right. I really had a little misunderstanding with lawyer Zhou."


    "Well."


    "Because lawyer Zhou came to me and asked me to help with the disclosure of Ji orange. We knew each other because of this. Of course, I didn''t want to eat much when I did. I just wanted to stand on the side of justice, but lawyer Zhou didn''t think so."


    Su Nian didn''t guess the time when Zhou Xiaoli and song Kehan knew each other. It didn''t take long for Zhou Xiaoli to return home.


    It''s impossible to know each other for a long time.


    Song Kehan himself stopped the language, and then slowly said, "after the end of the matter, I want to continue to keep friends with lawyer Zhou, but lawyer Zhou thinks that I have a purpose to get close to her."


    Su Nian raised eyebrows and looked at him, "don''t you have a purpose?"


    Song Ke Han raised his eyes and looked at Su Nian''s eyes, but he couldn''t get a word.


    In the media industry, she is almost all faceted. She talks to people and ghosts. Even if it''s hard to answer, she won''t get stuck. But now, he''s really stuck.


    It can''t be true that there is no purpose. He has to think about something.


    But for this purpose, he can''t speak with Sunian in a fair way. After all, Sunian''s position is different from his.


    Sunian understood.


    When she saw song Kehan greeting Zhou Xiaoli, she was really happy. It didn''t seem like Zhou Xiaoli said that he had another intention.


    But now it seems that this song Ke Han is really a bit of an attempt.

 Chapter 740

    And just like Su Nian imagined, Zhou Xiaoli''s character, she chose a man today, and the next day she felt that this man had wasted her time and was going to break up.


    When song Kehan wanted to get close to Zhou Xiaoli, Zhou Xiaoli could not analyze the purpose of song Kehan''s getting close to her, so she classified him as a person with intention.


    Song Kehan is not good at long-term silence. He knows that if he continues to be silent, he can''t say it clearly, but he still doesn''t think about how to tell Su Nian.


    Su Nian didn''t embarrass him. She looked at Song Kehan''s frowning and said slowly, "are you free tomorrow?"


    Song Kehan hesitated for a moment, nodded, "free."


    Weekdays are nothing more than those busy with work.


    If you can spare time, you can spare time.


    "Tomorrow morning, when you are free, would it be convenient for you to come to sutian?"


    "Convenient." Song Kehan nodded, but still asked, "if I can, can I ask Mr. Su what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing''s wrong." Su Nian grabs another mouthful of bread and says, "tomorrow you will send Xiaoli a bunch of flowers."


    "What?" Song Kehan suddenly stares at Su Nian in disbelief.


    Su Nian gently smile, pick eyebrow to look at him, "don''t you have this idea?"? If you don''t have this idea, you won''t have to come tomorrow. "


    She stood up and said, "let''s go first."


    Song Kehan stood up and watched Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou walk out of the private room.


    Su Nian means It''s not hard to guess that when song Kehan thinks about it, he has two answers: one is that Su Nian wants to help him, the other is that Su Nian wants to make fun of him.


    Song Kehan sat on the chair again and looked at the dishes at the table. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with an answer.


    This matter is not very simple, involving more, he can not make such a simple decision.


    He sat for a long time before he got up to pay the bill, which had been bought by Su Nian.


    Song Kehan sat in the car again in a daze.


    -


    Su Nian is blocked on the road again. Although it is not as blocked as before, it doesn''t feel much better. Su Nian takes his mobile phone to look at it. After a pause, he suddenly looks up at Fu Xingzhou and asks, "Xingzhou, how about I go to SJ to find 100 men for Xiaoli?"


    She originally wanted to hire a runner, a hundred runners, but after thinking about it, the conditions for running errands are different. She might as well go directly to SJ, the top nightclub like SJ. The external conditions of male models who can hold hands are certainly not bad.


    Fu Xingzhou did not answer, Su Nian frowned again and said to herself, "Xiaoli doesn''t like their business."


    Zhou Xiaoli is an orphan. In her childhood and even adolescence, she was not good, but her years of efforts were not in vain, and she finally stood at the present situation.


    So she didn''t like the people who were playing at night.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s idea is that young people should make money that is not clean.


    If she really recruited these men for Zhou Xiaoli, Zhou Xiaoli would hate men even more if she knew their identity.


    Su Nian turned his head and looked out of the window, a little puzzled, "Star state, how do you say to find some handsome, and engaged in the industry that Xiaoli does not hate?"


    Fu Xingzhou reached out and touched Su Nian''s head.


    Su Nian looked at his action and suddenly blew up. She turned her head and looked at Fu Xing state, shaking her head and said, "how can I not understand?"


    Fu Xingzhou can''t help but bow his head and kiss Su Nian''s nose. He says in a slow voice, "does the baby forget what he does?"


    "Me?" Su Nian''s brow wrinkled, and he understood in a flash.


    Her eyes lit up. "Yes."


    With that, she thumbed up and said, "you''re smart."


    She is in the entertainment circle. There may not be so many high-profile singers, but there are many actors in the circle.


    Small fresh meat batch by batch.


    Now, Zhou Xiaoli has no reason to dislike this industry.


    When she has figured it out, she won''t worry.


    Once in a while, if you look in front of you, sleep on the body of Fuxing state.


    She couldn''t sleep either. The north city was noisy at night. The road was busy. She could always hear someone talking on the side of the road.


    -


    looking at the time, Zhou Xiaoli knows that Su Nian won''t come back for dinner. She hasn''t called Su Nian. She has made it clear that Su Nian still wants to see song Kehan, so she has her own idea.


    After dinner, she went upstairs to work. She couldn''t be with Bo Yi.


    On the one hand, she doesn''t like children; on the other hand, Bo is not a child.


    Yes, she just doesn''t like thin.


    Gu Yi is also with Bo Yi. She thinks Bo Yi can watch TV on the sofa after dinner, but the child goes back to his room after dinner.


    Gu Yi is not good either. He shouts Bo Yi and says something.After having dinner with sister pan, she cleaned the table, sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    originally, she watched it by herself, but sister pan didn''t dare to watch it. Later, she saw that Gu Yi was ok, so she came to watch it.


    Gu Yi pressed the remote control and said, "wait for me to look for it. I remember there''s a platform with" Feng Mou "at this point."


    Pansao''s eyes are watching TV, and she is actively waiting.


    "Yes, it is." Gu Yi put down the remote control, and concentrated on watching TV with pansao. They are the same age in the end, and the people watching TV can speak.


    Gu Yi said, "I like the emperor he plays, but I don''t like the Emperor they play."


    Sister pan nodded, "me too. The emperor should find a young one."


    Outside came the sound of a car.


    Gu Yi quickly got up and walked towards the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Su Nian leading Fu Xingzhou.


    Gu Yi said, "has your wife finished eating outside? Or am I doing something? "


    "Yes." Su Nian waved his hand.


    Gu Yi nodded, took shoes for Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou, and said, "I''m watching" Feng Mou "with Pan Sao. Madam, the theme song you sing is really nice. Do you want to watch it?"


    Su Nian glanced at the TV and shook his head. "I don''t want to watch it. You can watch it."


    She was not very interested, but she had read the story of "Feng Mou" when she wrote the theme song.


    Gu Yi watched Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou go upstairs.


    Gu Yi didn''t go home today. She called home and asked Li you to remember to send Zheng Weiwei home. Don''t take advantage of others.


    Li you muttered and retorted that they were going to get married. What''s the advantage.


    Gu Yi admonished him, then hung up and watched TV with pansao.


    You can''t watch it too late. Even if the tone is smaller, Gu Yi is afraid to disturb them.


    I watched an episode with pansao and turned off the TV.


    Upstairs, Sunian had a separate bath with fuxingzhou.

 Chapter 741

    Su nianxue is smart. She doesn''t say a word and doesn''t tease Fu Xingzhou. If she can''t stir up the fire, she will avoid it first.


    In order to prevent herself from seeing the beautiful body of Fuxing state, she even turned off the lights when she went to take a bath in Fuxing state, leaving only his bedside lamp for him.


    She went to bed early, tucked in the quilt and pretended to sleep.


    Listening to Fu Xingzhou coming out of the bathroom, his voice stopped for a while. Su Nian could think that he must be standing at the bathroom door, looking at her and smiling.


    This is too naive for her. She must have been seen through by Fuxing state at a glance, but she can''t help it. She still has to continue to hide.


    After a while, she heard the low and inaudible footsteps of Fu Xingzhou, and walked slowly to the bedside. He pushed the quilt to Su Nian''s side, and didn''t even lift it.


    So she doesn''t feel anything at all.


    Su Nian didn''t move. She felt that Fu Xingzhou was lying beside her, and there was no movement. He didn''t even cover the quilt.


    Although it''s very hot this season, the air conditioning in the room is fully turned on, so it''s not OK without a quilt.


    Su Niang sighed, turned around silently, covered the quilt to Fu Xingzhou, and didn''t speak, so he hugged Fu Xingzhou to sleep.


    She heard fuxingzhou Wen smile, then gently kiss her hair.


    Sunian went to bed.


    -


    as usual, Zhou Xiaoli was busy for 12 o''clock, then looked at the time, hesitated for a while, and went to take a bath to sleep.


    She would have thought that if she didn''t sleep, soon Su Nian would break in.


    After listening to Su Nian, she seems to be asleep, but Zhou Xiaoli knows very well that she can''t say that she will come out in a moment.


    Sunian doesn''t have to sleep.


    It was a peaceful night.


    When Zhou Xiaoli woke up the next day and was still working, she suddenly heard Gu Yi knock on the door, "lawyer Zhou."


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t get up to open the door and said, "come in."


    Gu Yi opened the door, stood at the door and said, "lawyer Zhou, someone is looking for you outside the door."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned, not sure, "can I help you? Not to Sunian? "


    "Yes, lawyer Zhou. I''ve asked you twice." Gu Yi nodded for sure.


    Zhou Xiaoli stood up suspiciously. After a pause, she went downstairs.


    When Su Nian went to Nanlai with Fu Xing state, she was the only one here, but it seemed that no one knew that she lived here. Qiao Chuan should know.


    But if Qiao Chuan comes, how can he find her?


    Zhou Xiaoli first took a look at the monitor. She didn''t know a man. She opened the door and looked at the man. "Looking for me?"


    Outside the door was a young looking man with beautiful eyebrows and fair complexion.


    He said with a smile, "Hello, lawyer Zhou, my name is Duan Zhengyang."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaoli quickly went through her mind. There was no memory of this man. She was easily sure that she didn''t know this man.


    "That''s right." Duan Zhengyang said, "I saw lawyer Zhou''s friend making news and thought I was very suitable, so I came here specially to invite lawyer Zhou to have breakfast together."


    "What''s the dating news?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned at him, but she already had the answer in her heart.


    Su Nian probably did.


    "This is it." Duan Zhengyang takes out his mobile phone and shows it to Zhou Xiaoli.


    If it is really a dating website, with her news, but also the home page.


    Zhou Xiaoli toothache, she coldly way, "this is not I hang up, you go back."


    "Lawyer Zhou." Duan Zhengyang stopped her.


    Zhou Xiaoli turns her head a little impatiently. She has no mind to entangle with this man now. She just wants to go upstairs to find Su Nian''s trouble.


    And at this time, Kamal quietly passed through the living room.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at Kama''s dark skin and gritted her teeth.


    "Anything else?" She stares at Duan Zhengyang and says.


    Duan Zhengyang didn''t change his mood because of Zhou Xiaoli''s bad face. He said, "although lawyer Zhou didn''t hang up, after I met you, I thought we would get along well. Even if we made a mistake, it''s not good for us to become good friends because of this."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face is a little dark. This man is wasting her time.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Duan Zhengyang took out the bouquet which had been put aside just now and said, "I saw a child selling flowers on the road, so I bought it on the way, as a gift for Zhou Xiaoli when we met for the first time?"


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at him coolly. "How old do you think I am, twelve? Will you believe that children sell flowers on the roadside


    "Yes." Duan Zhengyang definitely nodded, "it''s a little girl selling flowers. I bought them all when I was eight or nine years old.""How much does it cost?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I gave her three hundred. "


    Zhou Xiaoli sneered, grabbed Duan Zhengyang''s flowers, pointed to the package and showed him, "here''s a QR code, you can scan it, Yixiang florist will tell you how much it costs."


    Duan Zhengyang''s face has been maintained a good smile, finally scattered a few points, he is very helpless to shake his head and said, "lawyer Zhou, if you are a lawyer, too rigorous."


    "You''re not bad either." Zhou Xiaoli said ironically, "good actor, if I don''t expose you, you can continue to play."


    Duan Zhengyang looked at her a little strange, "lawyer Zhou, have you seen my works?"


    Not long after Duan Zhengyang graduated, he only played a few plays, all of which were four or five times. He must not be very popular. Otherwise, he would not have come here if he had received the news from Su Nian in the circle.


    The more famous actors are busy filming, but they don''t have to come to play the play for Su Nian''s normal salary.


    Although some people come with the idea of getting to know Su Nian, Duan Zhengyang is also here.


    But he also knew that it was not so easy to get to know Su Nian. This time, he might not be able to meet Su Nian.


    But even with these thoughts in mind, Duan Zhengyang still plans to come and take a chance. Recently, it''s too difficult for him to accept the play. I don''t know when he will be able to get ahead. He must want to try everything.


    Zhou Xiaoli won''t explain to Duan Zhengyang how she knows he is an actor. Of course, it''s not his acting.


    But she thought carefully about what kind of people Su Nian would look for if she did.


    First of all, she can''t find it alone. Su Nian doesn''t have the patience. That is to find a group of 100 people. The quality of the group must be high, at least the external conditions must be good.


    If you want to exclude nightclubs, Sunian must know that she doesn''t like nightclubs.


    According to the above conditions, it''s easy to think that Su Nian, who is in the entertainment industry, must have thought of actors.

 Chapter 742

    She didn''t dally with Duan Zhengyang. She closed the door.


    Go straight upstairs to find Sunian.


    Duan Zhengyang, who was shut out of the door, had no emotion on his face.


    That''s what he expected.


    -


    Sunian got up early, and she didn''t stay in bed. Although she was comfortable sleeping with Fuxing state, it would be uncomfortable if both of them were awake in bed, and the morning was the most dangerous time for Sunian.


    So she didn''t miss the bed at all. After saying hello to Fu Xingzhou in a hurry, she went to take a bath, dressed up and came out of the bathroom.


    There''s no way vosgrain could have torn her clothes.


    Safe and steady Su Nian sat on the sofa, looking at the beauty on the bed.


    It''s not that I don''t want to eat. Who doesn''t want to eat Fuxing?


    But she thinks more about it. First, she always thinks that she can''t stand the body of Fuxing state. Second, it extends from the first point.


    She couldn''t stand the body of Fuxing state. She couldn''t get out of bed the next day.


    Isn''t that over?


    Xiaoli can''t do it for three days and three nights because of this. She can''t leave this handle on Zhou Xiaoli''s side.


    Based on the above, she had to hold back for a while.


    When Zhou Xiaoli comes to knock on the door, she interrupts Su Nian''s idea.


    She went to open the door.


    This period of time, it must be Zhou Xiaoli, and it must be because of men''s things.


    She opened the door and said slowly to Zhou Xiaoli''s gloomy face, "why, the first one is not satisfied?"


    "Just screw me, you." Zhou Xiaoli gritted her teeth. "I told you yesterday, but I didn''t turn around. Today, I really did it."


    "Don''t you find it boring not to do something?" Su Nian also said seriously, "you see, I let you see other scenery, if you don''t, then we''ll see the scenery you fished back yesterday?"


    Su Nian pretends to look for the promotion list. Zhou Xiaoli stops her and stares at her bitterly. "Boss, today is a working day, not a weekend. How can I go shopping?"


    "Even though I''m the boss, it seems I can say anything. But you seem to have a point Su Nian nodded solemnly and said, "OK, go to the company today."


    "All right."


    Zhou Xiaoli agreed.


    Su Nian slammed the door.


    Zhou Xiaoli, who has been shut out of the door, suddenly reacts that she has been ignored by Su niankuang. She comes here to tell Su Nian whether to go shopping or not. What she says is not to let the rest of the men appear. It''s a waste of time.


    But Su Nian''s move to change the topic is a good one. Zhou Xiaoli is too lazy to knock on Su Nian''s door.


    Time is almost up, ready to clean up, eat breakfast and go to the company.


    But at this time, the doorbell downstairs rang again.


    Gu Yi came out of the kitchen and said to pansao, "Why are there so many people today?"


    "Yes." Pan sister-in-law also followed, "before there were not so many people."


    Since she and Zhou Xiaoli are the only two people living here, no one has come here at all. Sister pan hasn''t opened the door for a long time. This morning, there were two people.


    Zhou Xiaoli was just about to enter the room when she heard the doorbell and walked. Looking at Gu Yi''s figure who was going to open the door, she said slowly, "sister Gu."


    "Ah." Gu Yi stops and looks back at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli went to the stairs, "I''ll come, find me, you go to busy."


    "Ah Good Gu Yi didn''t ask much. Seeing that Zhou Xiaoli went downstairs, she went to the kitchen.


    Breakfast is ready. Just be ready to serve.


    Gu Yi is not a gossip and doesn''t peep. But when she and pansao are ready to serve, she sees Zhou Xiaoli coming back with a bunch of flowers in her arms. This time, she is wide eyed.


    Zhou Xiaoli threw the flower and went upstairs.


    Gu Yi took the food to the table and picked up the bunch of flowers Zhou Xiaoli put on.


    Although she was shocked that someone would send flowers to Zhou Xiaoli, she didn''t gossip.


    When Gu Yi just went to ask Bo Yi to have dinner, the doorbell rang again.


    This morning''s doorbell really rings more than a month. This time, Gu Yi takes a look at Zhou Xiaoli''s room upstairs before opening the door.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiaoli went out and went straight to the stairs.


    Gu Yi stood still, watching Zhou Xiaoli pass in front of her, opened the door, took the flowers from the man outside, ignored the stunned man, and closed the door directly.


    Gu Yi was stunned.


    There are too many time slots to talk about.


    But she remembered that the man outside the door was good-looking.


    Bo also has been sitting on the table. He just sits quietly.I don''t watch TV or play with my cell phone.


    Compared with Zhou Xiaoli''s strange things today, this child has always been very strange.


    Gu Yi collects her thoughts and sets out the flowers that Zhou Xiaoli throws on the ground. Breakfast is ready. When she is ready to go upstairs to call Su Nian, Su Nian goes out with Fu Xingzhou.


    Su Nian immediately saw the flowers at the door. She said to Zhou Xiaoli with great interest, "is lawyer Zhou taking so many today?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoli looked at her with a smile, "boss, I''m very popular."


    "It was." Su Nian nodded, "lawyer Zhou is so excellent."


    Zhou Xiaoli slowly turns her eyes and looks at Kama.


    Kama, who has been quiet and has no sense of existence, suddenly feels a little numb when he notices Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes.


    Yesterday, he was left outside the company. He can''t go in. The sun is so good that he will be exposed to the sun.


    And he felt vaguely that today he might still be left outside the company.


    At breakfast, two more men came in succession. Zhou Xiaoli quickly opened the door, took flowers and closed the door. She could not help but let Su Nian clap her hands.


    "Lawyer Zhou''s efficiency is high."


    Zhou Xiaoli ate a wonton, should say, "the boss gave me the task, I naturally complete the perfect."


    She has wasted a lot of time with the first man. Zhou Xiaoli can make the best decision very soon. Instead of wasting time with these men, she should take the flowers and let them go.


    It''s the easiest way, and it saves time. It only takes her five seconds to pick up a bunch of flowers.


    The remaining 90 will only take 450 seconds and a few minutes. That''s OK. It''s not a serious waste of time.


    Su Nian knew that Zhou Xiaoli complained to her, and soon she could figure out what to do. Instead of talking to Zhou Xiaoli, she looked at Bo Yi and asked, "are you going to school today?"


    Thin also lift Mou to look at her, "I go directly?"


    "I haven''t gone through the formalities yet. What school do you want to go to?" Su Nian answered.

 Chapter 743

    Su Nian didn''t make Bo Yi''s affairs so urgent. Bo Yi has a high IQ. He will study very easily. Even if he enters school late, she knows that he will catch up easily


    "your school." Bo also said<


    when Zhou Xiaoli heard this, Bo said the same thing


    with a faint smile, she did not hide the irony in her tone<


    "children, we are studying in No.1 Middle School of the city, which is public. You can change it. All noble schools in the north city are free to choose."< Bo also looked at her and said, "you are classmates with Su Nian."<


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I mean the same as you do."<


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face sank. Su Nian gave Zhou Xiaoli a piece of muffin and said helplessly, "Bo also has an IQ of 230. Now he has no problem in going to college."


    "true or false?" Zhou Xiaoli opened her eyes and twisted her eyebrows to see Bo Yi


    "well." Su Nian nodded slightly, "his mother''s gene is good, scientist."<


    she knows why Zhou Xiaoli was shocked because of Bo Yi''s hand. He was the child of the king of the underground. When he met Zhou Xiaoli for the first time, he didn''t look like an underground person. He looked clean and could not be contaminated with underground things< However, it is impossible for Zhou Xiaoli to think that Bo Ye has such a high IQ<


    Gu Yi on one side also stares, and her reaction is much bigger than that of Zhou Xiaoli. At least, Zhou Xiaoli has seen a lot of important things. Her shock is nothing more than that she has lost her sight<


    and Gu Yi was really surprised. She murmured, "madam,... This child is a genius."


    it''s hard to say the definition of genius. Su Nian didn''t find that Bo Yi was particularly outstanding in any profession. At present, she only knows that Bo Yi has a high IQ<


    after Zhou Xiaoli was shocked, she began to recollect Bo Yi''s words. The child even mocked her


    although the intelligence quotient is high, it is not used in the right way


    and she still opens the door to get flowers from time to time, so she doesn''t fight with Bo Yi


    Su Nian said, "No.1 Middle School in the city has to get in. You have to take the exam first."


    "yes." Bo also nodded


    "No.1 middle school is a high school. Do you want to go to high school now?" Su Nian looked at him and asked


    she will not interfere in Bo Yi''s own choice, but she should make it clear to Bo Yi


    "what do you want me to study now, primary school?" Bo also reflected on her<


    "I don''t make a decision, you think for yourself."


    "then I''ll go to No.1 middle school." Bo also answered quickly


    Su Nian nodded slightly, "well, my contact, do you need a tutor or self-study?"<


    Bo also has to take the exam. In fact, it''s Zhou Xiaoli who is aiming at Bo Yi. Although No.1 middle school is a public school, it''s not impossible to enter


    if you have a poor score in the exam, you can buy points


    "you can arrange it."


    "let''s use a tutor. Can I use a tutor for the senior high school entrance examination?"


    "well." Bo also nodded<


    Gu Yi was stunned


    even Zhou Xiaoli, who has been accepting flowers, is not so shocked


    after breakfast, Gu Yicai said to Su Nian, "madam, do you really want Bo to go to high school?"


    Su Nian looks at her and says, "does Mrs. Gu feel inappropriate?"


    "no, No." Gu Yi waved her hand again and again, but she didn''t dare to interfere in anything. Bo Yi is a genius to her cognition now, so she has to offer up that kind of money


    now she can understand Bo Yi''s attitude very well. People who surpass ordinary people may be lonely<


    she whispered, "I just think... This kid is amazing. He went to high school at the age of ten."


    "not necessarily." Su Nian faintly smiles, "he hasn''t passed the exam yet."


    "you said that, ma''am." Gu Yi leisurely smile, "this child''s intelligence quotient, learning is not very simple, in the middle school entrance examination does not have more than a month."


    Su Nian stands up and takes a look at Zhou Xiaoli who has already come to the door. It may be because she is avoiding the people who are sending flowers today. Zhou Xiaoli is walking so fast that she can''t catch up with them


    she turned to vosgow and said, "bye."


    Fu Xingzhou frowned slightly, "can I go to the company with my baby?"


    "what are you doing in the company with me?"


    "I want to be with my baby."


    "no, No." Su Nian shook his head. "You''re a doctor. You have to go to the hospital to save the patient."<


    Fu Xingzhou held out Su Nian''s cold hand and said slowly and wrongly, "baby, I don''t have to be in the hospital all the time."< Of course, Su Nian knows that Fu Xingzhou is a distinguished professor, which is different from Ma Tai


    but that''s why she wanted to do it


    when she was in Nanlai, Bo also said that she had no self because of Fuxing. Although she has explained it to Bo, now I think of it from the perspective of onlookers.Now she is not in Nanlai. In this North City, she can''t let everything turn around again. Fuxing state doesn''t have to go around her.


    She doesn''t look at vosgow, so she can resist vosgow''s face.


    Said with Gu Yi in a hurry, then went out.


    She didn''t even get in a car with vosgow in order to avoid it.


    Instead, he sat in the car of a new actor who happened to come to deliver flowers. The new actor came to deliver flowers to Zhou Xiaoli. Su Nian saw him driving and said, "take us to the company."


    Of course, this new actor is very desirable.


    Even though Zhou Xiaoli is not happy, she knows very well that it''s the most time-consuming thing to argue with Su Nian. It''s better to take the actor''s car and go to the company. Anyway, she can''t lose a piece of meat. At most, it''s a taxi.


    On the bus, Zhou Xiaoli wanted to take the computer, but Su Nian held it down.


    She frowned and said, "can''t you go to the company to deal with it? You don''t have a rest in the company."


    "You''re upset." Zhou Xiaoli frowned and looked at her. Boss, you should understand that I am making money for you. If you make more money, I will get more salary. That''s not good. I kill two birds with one stone. "


    "Talk to people."


    Zhou Xiaoli bit her teeth and said irritably, "I can''t spare time."


    "I knew that." Sunian looks out of the window. Today she has prepared a big thing.


    Of course, it''s not the 100 people. These are just appetizers.


    She felt that she was really free. Maybe she had nothing to worry about after she was with vosgow.


    Everything goes with the wind.


    When he was in the car, the new actor seemed to want to say something to them, but he didn''t find the right opportunity to speak. He hesitated and went to the company.


    Zhou Xiaoli was about to leave when she got out of the car. Su Nian didn''t catch her, so she didn''t chase her. She turned back and said to the new actor, "what''s your name?"


    In the line of actors, beauty is a plus, but it''s not the most important. The new actors who came to send flowers to Zhou Xiaoli today.

 Chapter 744

    In fact, the beauty value is very good, but it''s easy to get tired when you watch too much. Su Nian is a little blind when she sees three.


    She thinks that it''s not unreasonable for Ning Jun to win in the entertainment circle and be praised as the most handsome movie king in a hundred years.


    Ning Jun''s face is really comfortable and handsome, and there will be no aesthetic fatigue.


    The new actor rarely heard Su Nian ask his name. He was flattered and said, "Mr. Su, my name is Liu Yanran."


    "Well, I see." Su Nian nodded slightly. He didn''t say anything. He turned to the company.


    She originally wanted to enter the elevator directly, but all the people went to the door of the elevator, but they didn''t press it. She stood there for a while and then went to the front desk.


    The front desk was a little alarmed and said, "good morning, Mr. Su."


    When Su Nian came to the company before, he would never stay on the first floor. They even felt that Su Nian might not know them. Suddenly, Su Nian not only stayed on the first floor, but also came to them. The front desk could not be flustered, because they had done something wrong.


    Su Nian actually stretched out a hand, light way, "give me a pen and paper."


    The front desk on the right responds faster. He immediately takes a pen and paper and hands it to Su Nian. Su Nian writes Liu Yanran''s name on the paper, then tears off the paper and puts it away.


    When she stood in the elevator this time, she really frowned.


    Her memory has not been too bad, but also good, a lot of things, even small things, in fact, she can remember very clearly. She still remembers things that are a long time ago.


    But this time, she suddenly can''t remember clearly, just a few steps, from her car to the company, will forget the name of this person.


    If she goes straight into the elevator, Sunian is sure that she can''t remember the name of the man.


    On the 12th floor, Su Nian went to Zhou Xiaoli''s office first. Zhou Xiaoli has already started to work. She is a workaholic and only has these things in her eyes.


    Sunian sat on the sofa, looking at the paper in her hand, and suddenly said to Zhou Xiaoli, "Xiaoli, I''ll tell you a name."


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli answered.


    "Liu Yanran It''s a name. It''s not a tongue twister. "


    "A little bit."


    "It''s not easy to remember."


    Zhou Xiaoli stopped for a moment and nodded, "well, it''s not easy to remember." But after she said this, she raised her head and looked at Su Nian. They looked at each other.


    Zhou Xiaoli said first, "this name is hard to remember."


    "That''s right." Su Nian was relieved and said, "I just said, how can I not remember things."


    She stood up. "I went to the office."


    When the door of the office closes, Zhou Xiaoli frowns and stares at the door for a long time. Then she lowers her head again and intends to look at the document. But she suddenly stops. Instead of looking at the document this time, she looks thoughtfully at the computer screen.


    After a while, Zhou Xiaoli finally began to process the documents.


    =Went to their own office, but also sitting on the sofa in a daze for a long time, just walked to the back of the desk.


    She turned on the computer and picked up yesterday''s business plan. She read the business plan yesterday and read it more than once. She should remember clearly what was written in the business plan. Even if she can''t remember clearly, she should know a general idea. But no, she can''t remember anything. She can''t remember what was written in the business plan at all.


    Su Nian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    She opened the plan book,


    staring at the above two words Fang Quan, and began to recall the following content with these two words.


    But no matter what she thought, her mind was blank. She didn''t remember what was written.


    Su Nian''s brow is wringing, has been holding this business plan book not to move, until Qiao Chuan comes in.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t go to Qiao''s at all. The first thing he did after he got up was to buy breakfast. Later, Su Tian went to find Su Nian.


    Su Nian must have had breakfast. Qiao Chuan knows that he knows that Su Nian is not alone now. She is not the wayward Su Nian she used to be. Now she has Fu Xing Zhou around her, and it is impossible for Fu Xing Zhou not to let Su Nian have breakfast.


    But he still insisted on buying the breakfast, that is, he planned to let Sunian have a taste. It would be good to have a taste.


    So he can eat better.


    When Qiao Chuan opened the door, he saw Su Nian in a daze with a document in his hand.


    He closed the door gently, put the breakfast on the table, and sat on the sofa. Then he looked at Su Nian and cried softly, "little Su Nian."


    Sunian didn''t move.


    Qiao Chuan slightly twisted his eyebrows and called again, "Xiao Su Nian."


    This time, Su niancai finally slowly turned his eyes and looked at him.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Qiao Chuan.


    Su Nian looks at Qiao Chuan, but he still thinks about the plan book.


    She did not answer Qiao Chuan''s words, and Qiao Chuan did not ask.The office fell into silence.


    After a while, Su niancai put the planning book on the desk and looked at the computer screen.


    Qiao Chuan took out a bottle of yogurt and put it on Su Nian''s desk. He said, "little Su Nian, drink some yogurt."


    Su Nian has no appetite now. When she hears Qiao Chuan''s words, she just looks at the yogurt and doesn''t move.


    Qiao Chuan frowned this time. "What''s the matter with you, Su Nian? What''s wrong? "


    Su Nian looked at Qiao Chuan quietly and said slowly, "Liu..." She was about to say the name of Liu Yanran, but suddenly she couldn''t remember it. She stopped there, took out the piece of paper from her pocket, looked at the words on it, and read it out, "Liu Yanran, is this name hard to remember, is it very tongue twister?"


    Qiao Chuan certainly does not care about this, he stares at Su Nian tightly, the brow is wrinkly, but still should way, "is, not easy to remember, very tongue twister."


    Sunian put down that piece of paper. It''s hard to remember, but she It should be true that the memory is getting worse.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal, people will have all kinds of discomfort with aging, which is a normal rule, but she was suddenly surprised that she has not had any discomfort since she did the biochemical experiment. The biochemical experiment transformed all of her life, at least, she didn''t find any discomfort brought by the biochemical experiment .


    Maybe it''s because of this that she suddenly finds that her memory has regressed, which is a little strange.


    She figured it out, so she didn''t pursue it any more. She picked up the plan book and read it again.


    Fang Quan''s plan is to rebuild the Qingtai mountain park.


    After mu Rufeng bought the Qingtai mountain park that year, although it has been reconstructed for a long time, the Qingtai mountain park still can''t be used for business. His reconstruction in that year was to transform the Qingtai Mountain Park into a private one.

 Chapter 745

    But now Su Nian has donated everything, and all the names are charity. The person who wants to take over Qingtai mountain must be the one who has changed it into a charity project.


    Su Nian picks up the inside line and calls Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli received quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where did you get this proposal?"


    "I got it." Zhou Xiaoli said faintly.


    Su Nian frowned. She always thought that Fang Quan had sent the plan to Zhou Xiaoli. After all, Fang Quan was actually flexible. When Fang''s family was bad, Fang Quan could put down his position and ask for cooperation with Su Changyan. Now that Su Changyan is gone, she is in charge of the Su family. When she is not here, Zhou Xiaoli is in charge, Fang Quan had a bad time with her.


    If Fang Quan doesn''t know that she is a rose, it''s a holiday.


    Su Nian doesn''t feel much about Fang wenle''s death. It''s just a task for her, and Fang wenle is retribution. The grudges with Guan family and Duan family must come to an end.


    Su Nian was silent, and Zhou Xiaoli said slowly, "this business plan is for Fang Quan to send to the Huang family. It''s Huang Jianyi. When I received the news, I stopped it."


    "How do you care?"


    Su Nian knows Zhou Xiaoli. She can''t be interested in anything except her job. If it''s not necessary, she can''t be interested in anything. She couldn''t have paid special attention to the news and had the proposal stopped.


    "Huang Jianyi has gone white and started to enter into business. Now he wants to win over everyone. The good and the bad are all the same."


    Su Nian smiles slowly because of Zhou Xiaoli''s last adjective.


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "don''t laugh. It''s really like this. Su Nian, these old people don''t care about anything for the sake of their interests. It''s really disgusting for them to start a business."


    Recalling all kinds of news Zhou Xiaoli received, she frowned.


    Because Su Nian is not here, and Zhou Xiaoli knows that Su Nian must have been very uncomfortable in Nanlai. Fu Xingzhou has been protecting Su Nian, but Su Nian''s character, she won''t encounter anything to talk with her Fu Xingzhou said that she would solve everything by herself. She would hide everything. Fu Xingzhou would consider everything for Su Nian, but what he faced was the whole Nanlai after all. He was not an ordinary person. Standing in such a position, he was always negligent.


    So even if there is such big news in the business world, Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t say anything to Su Nian. She just makes up for her major.


    Su Nian is in the front line. She is a reserve. She can''t make su Nian upset.


    This Huang Jianyi, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t know much about him before. Zhou Xiaoli is not a member of this rich family circle. She can''t know all the rich families in the north city. Even though she can contact the upper class now, she doesn''t know many people.


    Especially the old giants like them.


    She didn''t care much at first until it happened.


    Su Nian has donated too many assets. If she manages them, she can''t manage them. It''s a coincidence that Zhou Xiaoli is looking for a place. When she looks at the nearby area, she thinks of Qingtai mountain. Zhou Xiaoli has been to Qingtai mountain herself.


    As a matter of fact, Qingtai mountain is only remote, but it''s also remote. That place may not be suitable for any commercial activities, but it doesn''t mean it''s not suitable for other places. In addition, that place has been transformed by mu Rufeng, so it''s not a very bad place.


    Zhou Xiaoli is interested in this place, but Fang Quan starts first. Zhou Xiaoli can''t steal Qingtai mountain from Fang Quan at a high price. She thinks it''s not worth it, but she later paid attention to it.


    Knowing that Fang Quan has won the Qingtai mountain, he even intends to cooperate with Huang Jianyi.


    In a check, she knew Huang Jianyi''s recent business activities.


    Zhou Xiaoli said slowly, "it''s strange to say that I robbed Fang Quan of the planning book, but Fang Quan didn''t move at all. It seems that I didn''t know it was true."


    "How did you do it?" Sunian leaned against the office chair.


    Qiao Hanhan sits quietly. He is like the mascot in Sunian''s office. It''s not right. The mascot won''t move. Qiao Hanhan still wants to move. He wants to get something for Sunian from time to time. He is more like a feeder.


    "When I got the news, Fang Quan''s secretary went to Huang Jianyi''s company to send this proposal, so I found someone to rob it."


    When Zhou Xiaoli finished, she twisted her eyebrows first.


    At that time, there were a lot of things. In addition, Zhou Xiaoli was a lawyer. When she was thinking about something, she would consider it first, and she would not break the law.


    It''s not a big deal. That''s why she asked people to do it.


    After that, nothing happened. Fang Quan didn''t move at all, and Huang Jianyi didn''t. I don''t know if it was the secretary who didn''t say anything after going back, or if she said it, Fang Quan didn''t plan to do anything.


    Later, Huang Jianyi got a copy of the plan. Zhou Xiaoli grabbed it, just to see what happened in the plan. LAN couldn''t stop it. If Fang Quan wanted to send the plan to Huang Jianyi, there were 100 ways.At that time, it was over.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t think about it any more, but when we think about it carefully today, something is not right.


    No company can inexplicably ask a secretary to send documents to another company. Moreover, when the document is robbed, there is no response.


    In fact, this business plan involves a lot of things. Fang Quan clearly puts forward how to build the Qingtai Mountain Park, what is the profit point in the future, and what is needed to achieve these.


    What is needed is the focus of the whole business plan.


    This is also the strangest part. In fact, the plan has exposed too much. For Qitian, this will be a crisis, and this crisis seems to be nothing to the other party''s rights.


    After a long silence in the receiver, Zhou Xiaoli first broke the silence and said slowly, "Su Nian, it seems that something is wrong."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded gently.


    There is something wrong. Fang Quan''s loss of the plan is equivalent to 100% risk of his project.


    If he still wants to do something according to the plan, his project will cause great losses.


    First of all, it is impossible for Chang Yue to send a proposal to qiaochuan company. Second, even if it does happen, she will immediately find out who stopped the proposal. After that, she will change all the contents of the proposal.

 Chapter 746

    Even if it runs counter to the original idea, it can''t follow the meaning of the plan.


    In business, every step is risky. If you make a mistake, you will easily get into a trap.


    No one will value a small loophole. Until the end, no one will think that the bankruptcy of a company is caused by a small loophole.


    Su Nian thought of this, and Zhou Xiaoli was almost there.


    She said, "Sunian, did you think of it?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a breath, wrung her eyebrows and said, "these old things are really cunning and annoying. Why does he do this?"


    "Disturbing sight?" Su Nianfu opened the plan book again, and her slender fingers gently drew on it. It was a very good plan book, but it was a fake one.


    I don''t know what that party means by doing this, but anyway, his goal has been achieved.


    Qingtaishan''s assets are all donated by her. In fact, she doesn''t need to manage them. Even though she donates them to charity, if these people don''t really do charity, she may not be able to manage them.


    In business, which businessman does charity not for the greater benefit.


    "Find someone to check?" Zhou Xiaoli said.


    Su Nian didn''t have much thought. She said, "I''ll talk to Qiao Chuan."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaoli responded.


    I forgot to find someone to check. I didn''t tell Qiao Chuan that Qiao''s position in the business community of Beicheng is very important.


    It''s easy for Qiao Chuan to find out.


    Su Nian put down the phone, looked at Qiao Chuan and said, "you help me check the latest trend of Huang Jianyi and Fang Quan."


    "Good." Qiao Chuan nodded, took out his cell phone, gave a few orders, hung up the phone, he stood up again, unscrewed the bottle of yogurt, handed it to Su Nian, "drink some."


    Su Nian took a drink this time.


    Qiao Han Han is not too simple either. He looks at Su Nian saying so much to Zhou Xiaoli that he wants to drink water. It must be feasible to pass yogurt at this time.


    Sunian took a sip, closed the yogurt and put it aside.


    It was stolen by Joe.


    Joe Han, who gets yogurt, enjoys it on the sofa.


    Su Nian put the plan book aside. It''s a fake plan book. There''s no need to read it.


    Yesterday, she had seen all the recent trends of Su Tian that Zhou Xiaoli had sorted out for her.


    It''s clear that the company is changing now.


    In fact, sutian''s problem is not big. After all, it has been in operation for many years. The problems now are that if we want to replace all the employees in sutian who are too contaminated with Su Changyan, sutian will start a new step and can''t stay in the past.


    The second point is to expand the business, which is actually what Su Changyan has always wanted to do.


    Su Tian was on this scale many years ago. It can be said that when he started his family with her mother, he had these. But twenty years later, he still had these.


    It is true that the ability of the norite is insufficient.


    In fact, it''s not so difficult, otherwise mu Rufeng can''t accept Mu''s group in just a few days.


    Su Changyan doesn''t have this ability, so she will come.


    She asked the personnel department to pass on all the information of the current employees, and even patiently watched the personnel department pass on a supplementary record of the employees she wanted in the company.


    For example, when did you participate in any project, when did you ask for leave, and when did you get promoted.


    She wants everything that has a record.


    Qiao Han is quiet again, holding a yogurt bottle and looking at Su Nian.


    I''ve run out of yogurt, but now he can''t get anything for Sunian. Qiao Han is very good at timing now.


    After all, he has been waiting for many nights alone. If he waits too much, he will find that time is really a delicate thing.


    Sometimes it''s very long, sometimes it''s really short.


    For example, the nights he had been through were really long. He had to count the time, little by little, to count the long time, waiting for an uncertain day, waiting for Sunian to come back.


    And now, this time is really fast, not fast.


    He can always look at Su Nian like this.


    But it was as if two hours had passed.


    He coaxed Sunian to taste a mouthful of bread, and he sat on the sofa enjoying the rest.


    Shortly after that, it was noon.


    All of a sudden, the morning passed.


    It is clear that he let Su niandu taste the breakfast he brought, and then he ate it all. But now, there are so many boxes unopened, and the exquisite breakfast is cold enough.


    Su Nian looked at the information of all the employees all morning.


    My eyes look sour.


    She looked down at the time and decided to pick up the phone to ask Zhou Xiaoli what to eat. Suddenly she remembered yesterday.It''s not that Kama will bring them food, but that Kama is locked out of the company.


    Su Nian glanced at the sun outside.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock.


    She thought that she was a little late, but she forgot about Kama.


    Even if she has been driving Fuxing to the hospital and refused to let Fuxing come to have lunch with her, Fuxing will still prepare lunch for her.


    Su Nian stood up and didn''t talk to Qiao Chuan. He wanted to go to Zhou Xiaoli''s office first, but he thought that Kama might be basking in the sun downstairs now, and his dark skin might be suntanned, so he went downstairs first.


    She is very clear, if Zhou Xiaoli took Kama''s lunch, she must have been asked to eat directly, but Zhou Xiaoli has not moved now, probably let Kama stay outside.


    Unfortunately, when Su Nian came downstairs, he ran into Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli is holding a bunch of flowers and her face is gloomy.


    Su Nian saw song Kehan not far away.


    Her eyes lit up.


    And Zhou Xiaoli also saw Su Nian, her gloomy face suddenly proud.


    Eye exchange, Su Nian saw was left outside the company Kama.


    The dark Kama stood in the sun, like a piece of charred charcoal.


    He looked at her pitifully as he did yesterday.


    Zhou Xiaoli immediately happy, she said, "Qiao ah, boss."


    Su Nian nodded. "It''s a coincidence."


    In Zhou Xiaoli''s proud eyes, she first went outside the company and brought Kama in.


    The security guard bowed his head and did not dare to look at Su Nian.


    They couldn''t help it. They didn''t receive Su Nian''s order, they only received Zhou Zong''s order. They must have come according to Zhou Zong''s order.


    Just in case, Sunian stopped and said to the security guard, "Kama will come in later and let him in."


    The security guard quickly raised his head, "yes, Mr. Su, we understand."


    Su niandun said again, "if you receive the order from President Zhou, you can find me directly. If you can''t find me, don''t drive Kama out. Try to be so hot outside."

 Chapter 747

    Camaton was moved to tears, "Miss Su..."


    Although Miss Su is cold, it''s nice to remember him


    Su Nian turned to look at poor Kama. "You''ve become the victim of the struggle between Xiaoli and me. What a pity."


    Kama heard Su Nian say so, a word came to his lips.


    But he stopped, looked at Su Nian and didn''t say anything.


    Instead of walking directly to the elevator, Su Nian goes to song Kehan, who is still standing there.


    In fact, it is the circle that decides whether it is not outstanding. If it is in the circle centered on song Kehan, song Kehan is actually excellent.


    Su Nian simply checked song Kehan''s information. Song Kehan was a wealthy family, but he was a little lonely when he was a grandparent. Now he is as lonely as Su Changyan.


    In his career, song Kehan was successful.


    If this is in the ordinary blind date market, song Kehan will be very popular. But if song Kehan wants to integrate into their circle, his bright spot will be buried.


    "President su."


    Song Kehan spoke.


    Su Nian nodded, "stay for lunch?"


    Song Kehan frowned a little and looked at Su Nian with hesitation.


    Yesterday Su Nian told him to ask song Kehan to send flowers to Zhou Xiaoli today. Song Kehan thought about it for a long time before he made this decision.


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal to send a bunch of flowers.


    But he sent it. Zhou Xiaoli''s attitude really made him feel a little uncomfortable. She didn''t even look at him. She just took the flowers from his hand, as if she hadn''t seen her.


    Yesterday, he couldn''t figure out why Su Nian asked him to send flowers to Zhou Xiaoli. Now he can''t figure out why Su Nian asked him to eat upstairs.


    Kama looks at Song Kehan.


    Kamacha''s is definitely more than Sunian''s. Sunian simply checked song Kehan''s information, but kamacha is different. Kamacha must have checked all the people around Sunian.


    "I''m short of time. Think quickly." Song Kehan didn''t speak, but Su Nian had no patience.


    This man is a bit of a dawdle.


    When song Kehan was about to say goodbye, he suddenly heard Su Nian and stopped.


    His words changed, "OK, I''ll disturb Mr. Su."


    "Don''t disturb." "It''s good for you to have dinner together," Su Nian said


    Her eyebrows went up, and there was a smile on her lips.


    Xiaoli has dried Kama again today, but she can''t imagine that song Kehan hasn''t left, and she has sent him up.


    Zhou Xiaoli in the office, just throw the flowers at random, and then continue to work,


    she can adjust her mood in a very short time, otherwise it''s a waste of time.


    When Su Nian and Kama came in, Zhou Xiaoli looked up.


    Kama put down the box in his hand. Su Nian gave him a paper towel, looked at Zhou Xiaoli and said, "Xiaoli, today we have a guest. Let''s have dinner together."


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly raises her head and stares at Su Nian.


    After all, she knew too well. As soon as Su Nian said that, the person Zhou Xiaoli thought of was song Kehan.


    "You''re not interesting."


    "No," said Sunian, shaking his head, "it''s fun."


    She opened the door and let song Kehan in.


    He said, "sit down first. I''ll call someone else."


    She went to call Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan, a Han Han, doesn''t know if he fell asleep on the sofa, otherwise he should have come here long ago.


    But to Su Nian''s surprise, when she returned to her office, she found Qiao Chuan missing.


    Su Nian stares at the pile of snacks left by Qiao Chuan and stands at the door, looking in the direction of the elevator.


    When did Qiao Chuan leave?


    If according to Qiao Chuan''s temperament, when he left, he would tell her, and he would not leave.


    He should still be here today.


    Sunian didn''t think much about it. She went to eat next door.


    When Su Nian is not here, song Kehan is not so restrained. There is only him, Zhou Xiaoli and Kama in this room.


    Song Kehan can see the identity of Kama.


    So he doesn''t have to be nervous. When he is with Zhou Xiaoli, he is not so flustered.


    But Zhou Xiaoli''s indifference to him made song Kehan nod his head.


    "Lawyer Zhou, let''s eat first." There was a long silence in the office. Song Kehan broke the silence.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t even look at him.


    Kama looks ahead and doesn''t look. These things have nothing to do with him.


    Without feeling the sight of daokama, song Kehan felt better. He continued, "the rest will be busy."


    "Why are you staying?" Zhou Xiaoli suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Song Kehan coldly.Song Kehan lowered his voice, "President Su asked me to stay for dinner."


    Zhou Xiaoli sneered, "your relationship with Su Nian is not so good..." After a pause, she said slowly: "to remind you, Su Nian has already seen through your mind. You may be in her Trap now."


    Song Kehan opened his eyes wide.


    Although he knew yesterday, Su Nian might have guessed his meaning.


    But I didn''t see what Su Nian thought, and Zhou Xiaoli said the trap What is it?


    Is it for him?


    Isn''t that a good trap?


    Su Nian pushed the door open and came in. He took a look at the package on the tea table, which had not been touched. Then he took a look at Zhou Xiaoli and song Kehan.


    He went to the tea table and began to unpack. He said to song Kehan, "did you chat with Xiaoli?"


    "Did you have a good chat? Is Xiaoli fierce to you?"


    "Su Nian, I called Fu Xing state!" Zhou Xiaoli gritted her teeth.


    "Do you want to fight? I miss Xingzhou too." Su Nian looks at her provocatively.


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t fight. Fu Xingzhou is unconditionally on Su Nian''s side. He doesn''t know right from wrong about Su Nian.


    Song Kehan slightly widens his eyes and looks at Su Nian bickering with Zhou Xiaoli. If he had not known something about the past between Zhou Xiaoli and Su Nian when he talked with Zhou Xiaoli, he would not have been able to digest the scene today.


    He took advantage of the gap and quickly said, "lawyer Zhou is still very good, she is just habitually demanding too much."


    Su Nian said with a smile, "what do you mean by being too demanding? Is Xiaoli to work or to men?"


    When we met yesterday, Zhou Xiaoli said that she didn''t like song Kehan.


    Song Kehan immediately heard Su Nian''s meaning, and his face lowered.


    Over there, Zhou Xiaoli was proud. She came out from behind her desk and said, "don''t quarrel with Su Nian. You can''t tell her that Su Nian is very powerful."


    She looks as if she is talking to song Kehan. In fact, she is still satirizing song Kehan secretly, because she means that what Su niangang just said is right.

 Chapter 748

    Song Kehan is not stupid. Of course, he immediately recognized what Zhou Xiaoli meant.


    His face was slightly embarrassed.


    This is what Su Nian said.


    If song Kehan is a well-off young master in his own circle, and he is not a second generation without learning and skills, he still has his own career and good conditions, but song Kehan wants to enter the circle that does not belong to him, that is the result.


    Zhou Xiaoli has seen a better one. Not to mention Fu Xingzhou, she at least knows Qiao Chuan, mu Rufeng and Ning Jun.


    Song Kehan can''t compare with them.


    Su Nian left song Kehan for dinner, of course, in order to make Zhou Xiaoli uncomfortable. She always basks in Kama.


    Kama is so dark that no one can be seen at night.


    She didn''t plan to embarrass song Kehan. She didn''t say anything. The three of them had dinner.


    Kama left when he watched Sunian begin to eat.


    Today is the same as yesterday, Kama still came to take care of Su Nian for dinner, and went back to take care of Fu Xingzhou.


    When he rushed back to the third hospital and went to the separate room in Fuxing state in a hurry, he saw his royal highness sitting in front of the window alone. Kama was very distressed.


    Miss Su is not sticky at all. If Kama hadn''t been used to Su Nian for a long time, he couldn''t figure it out.


    According to the truth, who got the Fuxing state and didn''t want to keep it all the time, just put it beside him. He was willing to push it all the time. Su Nian didn''t want to.


    She did not keep, but also has been driving his house down to the hospital.


    "Your Highness, eat first." Kama said softly.


    Fu Xingzhou was silent for a while, then slowly turned his head, "have you eaten Niannian?"


    "Yes." Kama nodded, "I watched Miss Su begin to eat, I just left."


    Fuxing state did not speak again, Kama had to say again, "Your Highness, eat."


    Fu Xingzhou looked down at the lunch prepared by Kama and twisted the tableware with long fingers.


    But it didn''t move. Kama didn''t rush.


    He said it twice, but it''s not good to say it again.


    Today in sutian, what he didn''t say was that when Sunian said he was pathetic, Kama wanted to tell Sunian that he was not pathetic, but his royal highness was more pathetic.


    But Kama thought that if he said that to Sunian, Sunian would ask his royal highness, which would be on his head.


    So he didn''t say it.


    Kama watched for a long time before watching Fuxing eat something.


    Kama wants to persuade Fuxing state to eat more, but Fuxing state has put down the tableware, Kama did not say.


    He knows it''s no use saying it.


    At this time, it''s time for lunch break. In fact, where does the hospital have lunch break.


    But it''s just a change of class.


    The little nurses are quite free.


    Seeing Fuxing state, all eyes suddenly lit up.


    Kama did not understand these little girls. Yesterday, he listened to the announcement of Sunian in Fuxing state. One by one, they all seem to be lovelorn. Today is a good day. On such a day, they all seem to have lost their memory.


    I completely forgot what happened yesterday and pestered Fuxing state like before.


    If Kama had not known that they were in China, he would have thought that they were still in Nanlai.


    These people, as if to learn from Anna.


    The little nurses were so excited that they were about to bump into vosgow.


    Before they hit him, Fu stopped and looked at a box held by the little nurse on the left.


    He asked politely, "what''s this?"


    The little nurse was asked by Fu Xingzhou, and the whole person suddenly got dizzy. She shook the box in her hand and said, "this is a bubble machine. It''s from my boyfriend. It''s for you, Professor Fu."


    Kama stared at the little nurse.


    He is more and more confused with the thinking of young people nowadays.


    "Thank you."


    Fu Xingzhou whispered, but he still didn''t reach for the little nurse''s box.


    The little nurse was just about to get excited, but she was lost because of Fu Xing Zhou''s words.


    Originally, in this hospital, many little nurses and some female patients wanted to send some messy gifts to Fuxing state, but Fuxing state didn''t accept it at all. In addition, he had been missing for so long this time, and when he came back, he said he had a wife.


    In fact, when Fu Xingzhou and Su Nian were open to the public before, it was known to all the people in Beicheng. After all, there was such a big battle.


    But heat is really hard to say. Even if it caused such a sensation at that time, the little nurses now see Fuxing state and selectively forget Su Nian.


    The little nurse with the bubble machine thought he was going to be the first person to receive a gift from vosgow.


    But her wish failed.


    Vosgow is headed for the elevator.Kama this time closely behind the state of Fuxing, afraid of these little nurses rushed up to Fuxing.


    Kama couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure it out.


    Before, for example, before his highness met Miss Su, why didn''t these little nurses be so crazy? On the contrary, after his highness said he was married, they were even more crazy.


    What kind of thinking is this


    Kama was thinking before, but he didn''t notice that when Fu Xingzhou came out of the room this time, he took off his white coat. When he followed him out of the hospital, he saw it.


    Kama stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, where are we going?"


    "Buy a bubble machine for Niannian." Fu Xingzhou warm channel.


    Kama''s old face trembled.


    What is a bubble machine.


    Just now I saw the box that the little nurse was holding. It seemed that there was a water gun in it.


    Kama, who didn''t know much about it, followed Fu Xingzhou to the shopping mall. In the eyes of Fu Xingzhou, the shopping guide swept the bubble machine.


    He doesn''t know the bubble machine very well, but he knows that what he has to do now is to take away the bubble machine of the whole shopping mall.


    Fu Xingzhou is holding a bubble machine in his hand. The shopping guide says quickly, "do you need to try it, sir?"


    Kamal gave the shopping guide a strange look.


    "Is that ok?" Fu Xingzhou Qinghe asked.


    "Yes." The guide nodded.


    She took the initiative to stretch out her hand to open the package with Fu Xingzhou''s hand. She thought so. Anyway, the bubble machine only costs dozens of yuan. Even if he doesn''t buy it at that time, she can pay for it.


    Can play a bubble machine with such a handsome man. It''s worth tens of dollars.


    Which girl doesn''t like this little romance?


    But to the disappointment of the guide, when she reached out, Fuxing had let go.


    He just let go of time, neither let the bubble machine land, nor touch her hand.


    The shopping guide didn''t respond to this bubble machine alone.


    Kama over there is strange. Can we try this kind of shopping mall?


    How can it be here? I opened it before I checked out

 Chapter 749

    But even though the shopping guide was confused, what he said had already been said. In addition, Fu Xingzhou''s gentle eyes had already fallen on the bubble machine


    the shopping guide can only open the package by himself and take out the bubble machine


    this bubble machine is not the same as the one Kama saw before. The bubble machine Kama saw before is a water gun style, and this bubble machine is a camera style


    although Kama is concentrating on adding the bubble machine to the shopping cart, his eyes are always on the shopping guide''s side. He has to see how the bubble machine works. Kama, a lonely old man, is very curious about the toys of these young people


    the shopping guide took the bubble machine, first shook it, then pressed the shutter, and the big bubbles blew out


    Kama opened his eyes like a child


    don''t mention it, it''s fun


    the shopping guide keeps pressing the shutter, and the bubbles come out continuously


    her regret that she had not been able to touch Fu Xingzhou''s hand before dissipated


    because there are too many bubbles here. Under the bubbles all over the sky, it''s her and this handsome man. It''s too romantic


    "that''s it, sir. What do you think?" The shopping guide looked at Fu Xingzhou''s delicate face, noticed Fu Xingzhou''s eyes, and said quickly


    "please." Fuxingzhou reached out


    the shopping guide looked at the beautiful hand of Fuxing state and put his hand on it

 Chapter 750

    Don''t you stand right? Now it''s president Zhou.


    There''s a lot of noise down there. It''s quite lively.


    Su Nian ignored the layoff announcement.


    If you go through normal procedures, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    She had already put Fang Quan''s plan aside, but she saw it again.


    Su Nian didn''t want to take care of this matter. Although Zhou Xiaoli said Huang Jianyi was hateful, Su Nian had contact with Huang Jianyi.


    It''s not a good role indeed. He is even worse than Liu Taihua.


    However, there has never been only one kind of people in the business world. As long as Huang Jianyi doesn''t get involved with them, it has nothing to do with how he does things.


    But it''s hard to say whether we can get it.


    Qiao Chuan has been asked to help check, so wait for the news.


    In the afternoon, Sunian first announced the layoff, and then held a management meeting.


    In fact, there are three management staff who have been laid off this time.


    It''s really Su Nian''s job cut. If Zhou Xiaoli started, even if she announced the layoff announcement, these people may not be able to recognize it. The three management levels may be the ones who make the most trouble.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t do anything big because she knew that she had read several books and knew how to deal with these things.


    The new management has not been promoted, and the three positions are for the deputy managers of various departments.


    But they just came to listen to the meeting. Su Nian didn''t mean to promote them to a new manager at all.


    In the workplace, seniority is a little bit, but Su Nian pays more attention to ability.


    The purpose of the meeting is to simply formulate a new system of the company, which is equivalent to the company system formulated by Su Changyan before, and discard more than half of it.


    Su Nian pulled Zhou Xiaoli''s notebook.


    At the meeting, Zhou Xiaoli was still very serious and didn''t make trouble with Su Nian.


    Look at Sunian with her notebook.


    "I''m the only one on the board?" Su Nian suddenly said.


    Zhou Xiaoli narrowed her eyes, looked at Su Nian, and said, "will there be a board meeting?"


    "Well, a board meeting." Su Nian nodded.


    Because of Su Nian''s layoff announcement in the afternoon, even the department managers who are still sitting here are trembling and dare not speak. They listen attentively to Su Nian talking to Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes flashed. She slowly frowned, "there is no director."


    There was silence in the conference room.


    The department manager didn''t dare to open his mouth. Su Nian was silent for a moment. Then he said softly, "I know. I''m kidding."


    She didn''t know.


    She just wanted to inform the directors that a board meeting would be held tomorrow.


    But I can''t remember what kind of directors there are. She has no impression at all.


    Zhou Xiaoli stopped for two seconds before she said slowly. "Boss, when can I have shares and work for 20 years?"


    "Ten years. You can do well and share your shares." Su Nian also pretended to think for a while and said.


    This is definitely not for Zhou Xiaoli, but for these department managers.


    When Zhou Xiaoli asked this, she half eased the atmosphere and half deliberately asked Su Nian to answer to the managers.


    She read in that management book. The management should learn to draw big cakes, but also draw pictures that people can''t see.


    This is the pie painting.


    At the end of the meeting, Su Nian sat on the chair and the department manager did not dare to move.


    In the past, it was su Changyan who said that the meeting was over, and then he left first. If Su Nian didn''t go, they didn''t dare to go.


    Su Nian quietly looked at the table in a daze. Chang Yue carefully stood outside the meeting room, a little anxious. Someone was looking for her outside, but now she didn''t dare to go in and disturb them.


    Chang Yue has just graduated. She used to be very careful in the workplace. Today, there is nothing more than such a big event. Although the new employees have said that the people who are laid off are all old employees. They don''t have to be afraid, but Chang Yue is still afraid.


    Just graduated, it''s hard to find a job. The jobs suitable for fresh graduates are too hot.


    It''s not easy for her to find a suitable job. Of course, she wants to keep it.


    Zhou Xiaoli said softly, "go back to work."


    The department managers looked at each other. Without seeing Su Nian''s reaction, they got up and left one by one.


    The last person to leave was the personnel manager who carefully closed the door.


    Seeing Chang Yue standing outside the door, they didn''t ask much. Now the company is in turmoil, and they can''t protect themselves. They dare not make any trouble.


    Only Sunian and Zhou Xiaoli were left in the meeting room.


    Zhou Xiaoli took back her notebook, looked at the record, and said slowly, "Sunian, are you uncomfortable?"


    Su Nian raised Mou to see to her, lightly a smile, "you are same with Qiao Chuan, Qiao Chuan also asks so.""I''m serious." Zhou Xiaoli frowned


    Su Nian shook her head,


    "... Also." Zhou Xiaoli stopped for a moment and then said slowly, "there is a professor in your family. If there is any problem... Fu Xingzhou should have seen it for a long time. Don''t think about it. It''s OK."


    "I didn''t think about it." Su Nian raised her eyebrows

 Chapter 751

    Su Nian doesn''t move, waiting for Zhou Xiaoli to approach<


    originally, Zhou Xiaoli thought Su Nian was looking at the scenery, but when she came to the window and saw a huge rainbow bubble outside the window, her eyes twitched and her face turned black


    on the 12th floor, I can''t see the scene downstairs clearly


    especially when such a huge rainbow bubble is across here, what can we see<


    Zhou Xiaoli goes to the next window, opens it and pokes her head out


    at such a glance, the huge rainbow bubbles even seem to have reached the face


    she looked at Su Nian and said with gnashing teeth, "the traffic police brigade has come here, regardless of your men?"


    "good." Su Nian raised her eyebrows and turned to walk towards the door<


    Zhou Xiaoli watched Su Nian go out, turned her head, looked at the huge rainbow bubble, and slowly laughed


    -


    the traffic jam was caused yesterday


    so when Su Nian walked out of sutian today, he was not surprised to see that there was a lot of congestion outside


    Su Tian''s security guards, on the pretext of maintaining order, all stood outside and looked at the huge bubbles in surprise


    -


    real time hot search will soon reach the top


    Qiao


    the office is very quiet. Qiao Chuan quietly looks at the news on the screen, the huge rainbow bubbles shot by the media, and the group photo of Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou, which is featured by the media


    she was holding a bubble machine in her hand, and the photo was frozen when the bubble was spitting out, as well as the moment when she looked at her tenderly in Fuxing


    it seems that he looks at her like this at any moment


    he doesn''t like to look at his eyes, and when he has to meet, he is the only one<


    Qiao Chuan took a deep breath, turned off the screen and covered the news. After a moment of silence, his mobile phone was smashed on the wall


    the voice startled the secretary who was gossiping about the news with the employees outside. The secretary came in a hurry and knocked on the door carefully< No one responded


    the Secretary didn''t dare to knock< A few years ago, Qiao Chuan was a playboy, a man of entertainment news. At that time, he was very talkative. At least he had a good temper among the rich and poor families in Beicheng


    but I don''t know when, Qiao Chuan won''t have any sex news any more, but at the same time, his whole life has become difficult to get close to


    the Secretary waited at the door for a long time, but she could only take a breath and went back to her seat. She didn''t dare to ask


    -


    voxel is a fantasy boyfriend<


    two hot searches, one open Su Nian and one romance


    in fact, the romance of the rich is not uncommon, money can bring a lot<


    it''s hard to find the heart.


    it''s su Nian who is the only one in the bright eyes of Fuxing Prefecture


    the comments on the Internet are exploding, and Zheng Weiwei sits next to Li you, suddenly glancing at Li you, who grows up on TV


    it''s another football match. Zheng Weiwei doesn''t like watching this kind of program. In her opinion, in a football match, after the whole game, she almost runs, and finally scores a few goals


    this kind of competition is very boring for her


    but Li you likes to watch it. He is lying on the sofa and doesn''t want to move<


    ZHENG Weiwei lowered her head and looked at the delicate face of Fu Xingzhou on the screen


    with a silent sigh, Su Nian''s luck is really great


    she opened the comments and praised several highly praised comments


    at this moment, she is also incarnated as lemonade<


    which girl has never had the dream of a princess, but she is seldom satisfied<


    ZHENG Weiwei has been dating Li you to the point where she talks about marriage. She only received some flowers from Li you when she was in love with Li you<


    now, let alone receiving gifts on festivals, Li you can''t even remember her birthday


    except for the freshness at the beginning, the later ones were not what she wanted< At that time, Li you was busy watching TV and always said that she would send her back after watching TV


    drag on until Li you''s father comes back<


    ZHENG Weiwei seldom sees Li you''s father. She is now a member of the entertainment industry. Even if she is not a famous make-up artist, the male artists Zheng Weiwei contacts are well packaged


    after broadening her horizons, Zheng Weiwei''s first impression of seeing Li you''s father was that she was ordinary


    an ordinary person who can''t find any memory points< Li you looks like his father< After Li you''s father came back, he said he would take a rest on the sofa and take a bath


    but as soon as I sit down on the sofa, I watch the game with Li you. Gu Yi has to urge me many times before Li you''s father reluctantly goes to wash.Zheng Weiwei now sees Li you like this, suddenly sees her later.


    A lot of feelings from love to separation, in fact, there is a big reason, because each other is not at the same height.


    When Zheng Weiwei met Li Yougang, she had just graduated and her internship was not very smooth. At that time, Li you had just completed her career, and she became a PE teacher from a college student.


    He also has some of the blood and handsome students.


    At that time, Zheng Weiwei thought Li you was very good.


    But now, Li you has completely become a man with little vigor.


    The teacher industry is commonly known as the iron rice bowl, nothing to rush, but very stable.


    Now Li you is like this.


    They can''t find any passion in their life any more. Their marriage just seems to add a certificate. Besides that, Zheng Weiwei can''t think of any difference.


    Li you is safe.


    The commentator suddenly said excitedly, "come in! Barcelona scored a key goal The game is now in a state of anxiety


    Li you suddenly bounced up from the sofa and stared at the TV attentively, saying, "go in, go in!"


    Zheng Weiwei closed the mobile phone and looked to the side.


    Maybe from the beginning, their work is everything.


    But at that time, everything was not clear, no one could see clearly.


    There is no room for Li you to go up in his job. He will be stable all his life.


    But Zheng Weiwei''s choice of industry, the ceiling is very high, she may be able to succeed in the future, a month took Li you lifetime salary.


    That night, Zheng Weiwei left by herself. She left early and didn''t even wait for Gu Yi to come back.


    Gu Yi has lived there occasionally since she went to haihaiyuan, but today Gu Yi called and said that she would come back to eat in the evening.


    It''s time to discuss the details of the marriage.


    But when Gu Yi came back from the dinner at the source of the sea water, he didn''t see Zheng Weiwei. Li you was still watching the game on the sofa.


    Barcelona lost in the end.


    Li you is wringing his brows and eating watermelon, waiting for the next match.

 Chapter 752

    "What about Wei Wei?" Gu Yi patted him.


    Li you bit a watermelon, a mouthful of sugar water, vaguely said, "let''s go first."


    "Home?"


    Gu Yi frowned, "didn''t I call in front of me to talk about the wedding today?"


    "I don''t know." Li you shook his head. "He didn''t say anything to me."


    "You son of a bitch!" Gu Yi hit Li you angrily, "what do you know? Are you all getting married? You don''t care? "


    "I''ll live together in the future. Now I''m not giving her a little freedom. I''m afraid she''s afraid of marriage." Li you murmured.


    Gu Yi took a breath with toothache.


    Why is the difference so big? She saw the news at home.


    When Su Nian went back with Fu Xingzhou, Su Nian was still playing with the bubble machine. Gu Yi just stood by and watched, and could feel happy.


    She is also really from Fuxing state here, just know, originally love is visible, touch.


    Gu Yi calls Zheng Weiwei, who apologizes for having a temporary job.


    Gu Yi can only say that wait.


    She hung up and sat on the sofa, staring at Li you.


    I don''t know what these children think now. They are in no hurry to get married.


    My wife has been with Professor Fu for such a long time, but she hasn''t married yet.


    But Gu Yi knows that Fu Xingzhou has a special identity. Maybe it''s not right now.


    And lawyer Zhou, who still doesn''t talk about a boyfriend.


    She married Li you''s father when she was twenty.


    His wife and lawyer Zhou are successful in their career, but they have nothing in their family and don''t know how to honor their daughter-in-law.


    Gu Yi was also angry today. She didn''t prepare dinner.


    When Li you''s father came back, he sat on the sofa with Li you and watched the game for a long time. Then he remembered to eat. Before, Gu Yi would always keep food for him.


    Even if Gu Yi lives there, he will call Li you to prepare.


    But today there is nothing.


    Li you''s father went to the bedroom and yelled, but Gu Yili ignored him.


    Finally, father and son ate a bowl of instant noodles.


    -


    the sea water source is very quiet.


    Because on the way back from Su Tian, Zhou Xiaoli has had enough quarrels with Fu Xingzhou.


    In fact, it''s not that she quarrels with Fuxing state. She just troubles Fuxing state.


    But Fu Xingzhou doesn''t need to talk. Su nianyi hates her.


    The road is full of bubbles.


    According to Su Nian''s idea, the bubble machines purchased by Kama had already sent one to the onlookers.


    Now, almost everywhere, there are bubbles.


    Zhou Xiaoli is like an out of place villain. When Su Nian blows a bubble, she bursts one.


    is stained with foam water.


    After returning to the source of seawater, Zhou Xiaoli went back to her room to change her clothes.


    In the past, a suit had to be worn for a day. In fact, Zhou Xiaoli''s income is very high today. Maybe because of her childhood experience, she is not very generous now.


    If she is changing into a suit at this time, she will need two suits for dry cleaning today.


    One more dry cleaning charge.


    In order to save the dry cleaning fee, Zhou Xiaoli went to Sunian''s room to search for a suit of clothes.


    She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the light blue suit. She looked at Su Nian suspiciously. "You let me choose. Are your clothes all like this?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded for sure.


    Su Nian is really wearing the latest yils suit now, but the color is light gray. Zhou Xiaoli, who is used to wearing a suit, light blue is already a very bright color for her.


    What''s more, Sunian''s little suit is still a skirt.


    "You don''t have it?" Zhou Xiaoli refused to submit and asked again.


    Su Nian''s trousers are not good.


    "No, it''s not here. It''s over at Platinum capital. Go and get it?" Su Nian is picking her eyebrows.


    Zhou Xiaoli is biting her teeth. She comes to search for clothes. She will wear them this evening. After dinner, she will go back to her room. She can wear pajamas.


    It''s an exaggeration to go to platinum and get a dress.


    "Let me see." Zhou Xiaoli wants to open Su Nian and turn over her wardrobe, but she can''t move Su Nian. Su Nian leans on the wardrobe and says lazily, "it''s just a new suit. I didn''t take a few sets of clothes."


    "I don''t want a new one," Zhou Xiaoli put the blue suit aside and pushed Su Nian. "Get me a set of pants quickly."


    "What did you wear yesterday?"


    "That set can''t be washed."


    "Can''t you wash it?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned, "can''t you wash this hundred thousand clothes?"


    Su Nian nodded gently.


    "More than 100000 can only be worn for one day? Do you throw away more than 100000 yuan after wearing them? ""Don''t you think it''s too much?" Sunian sat on the bed.


    "Do you know?"


    "Listen to me tell you the logic." Su Nian patted her next to her, "you sit, listen to me tell you."


    Zhou Xiaoli sat down and said, "come on, I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to what you can say


    "The cost of this thing needs to be compared with the income in order to know that the waves are not wasted, right?" Su nianxian said.


    "Well, then."


    "I didn''t have such a big reaction because I was raised by Xingzhou. These are all given to me by Xingzhou, do you understand?"


    Su Nian said slowly again.


    Zhou Xiaoli paused and said with a black face, "after talking for a long time, are you showing off your husband?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoli is about to leave.


    Su Nian said slowly, "don''t you want this dress? Don''t be cheap. Take it and empty out the star state. "


    Zhou Xiaoli turns back and takes away the blue suit. Without saying a word to Su Nian, she goes out of Su Nian''s room with her neck up.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Fuxing state outside.


    Zhou Xiaoli has a toothache. She looks at Fu Xingzhou''s gentle eyes and says, "Professor Fu, how much do you earn?"


    Fu Xingzhou Qinghe''s eyes were slightly fixed, but Zhou Xiaoli didn''t listen to him at all. After she asked this, she waved her hand and left.


    I''m very upset.


    "Show love all day long..."


    There must be more than one thing that bothers Zhou Xiaoli. There are flowers that haven''t been delivered yet. Zhou Xiaoli changes her clothes. After hearing Pan''s words, she looks at the bunch of flowers downstairs and thinks that they have been delivered.


    Is it ninety-nine? She missed one?


    Because it''s holding the flowers, it''s certainly not a waste of time. Zhou Xiaoli won''t look at the monitoring before opening the door. It''s a waste of time to look at the monitoring.


    She opened the door and decided to take the flowers and close it.


    But it stopped at the door.


    Because they didn''t bring flowers at all.


    Song Kehan''s eyes were slightly dazed. He looked at Zhou Xiaoli and didn''t know what to say.


    He should have known Zhou Xiaoli for a long time. He has cooperated with each other, but song Kehan has never seen Zhou Xiaoli like this.

 Chapter 753

    Since Song Kehan got to know Zhou Xiaoli, Zhou Xiaoli has always been wearing a suit. The suit style has not changed for thousands of years. It seems that she likes wearing suits more than him


    this is the first time that song Kehan saw Zhou Xiaoli wearing a style other than a suit


    he raised his eyebrows and looked a little happy, saying, "lawyer Zhou, you look good in this way."<


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face is very bad. She is not used to wearing this kind of clothes. In fact, many workplace women are harassed, so Zhou Xiaoli has even changed her habit of wearing professional suits and only wears suits


    she hasn''t worn this kind of skirt with bare legs for a long time


    just now, I was standing in front of the mirror, and I thought I was very uncomfortable


    she thought that she was meeting a strange man who sent flowers. After meeting him, she would never have a chance to see him again, so she didn''t think much about it. But who would have thought that the man outside the door was song Kehan


    this person... May not really be invisible in the future


    after all, it''s all in Beicheng, a city. Sometimes, it''s really big. You can''t find anyone


    but sometimes, it''s really too small. In such a prosperous city, there are countless restaurants, and finally we will encounter them<


    Zhou Xiaoli''s voice was cold, "what''s the matter with you?"<


    Song Kehan knew Zhou Xiaoli more or less, but he didn''t say much. He took out a packing box and said, "this is for you."


    "what''s this?" Zhou Xiaoli asked subconsciously, but just as she asked, she put out her hand and took it away from Song Kehan, then quickly closed the door


    Song Kehan was shut out, but he was in a good mood because the gift was accepted<


    Zhou Xiaoli threw the packing box and the pile of flowers together and went upstairs<


    in fact, Mrs. Gu has already prepared dinner today, but their habits are all like this. No one is in a hurry to eat. If Gu Yi is not here, Mrs. pan has no decision to serve dinner by herself. She is waiting in the kitchen


    Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou played bubble machines in their room and went downstairs< When Mrs. pan heard the news, she came out and asked, "Miss, are you ready for dinner?"


    "well." Su Nian nodded<


    sister pan went to the kitchen to serve food


    Su Nian used to sit on the sofa with Fu Xingzhou, but suddenly she saw the packing box thrown into the pile of flowers by Zhou Xiaoli


    it''s really conspicuous. Su Nian goes over and takes the packing box<


    while Mrs. pan was bringing food, she asked, "who sent this?"


    after Mrs. Pan''s meal, Su Nian changed her tongue and said, "did you send it here just now?"< No matter who sent it, Mrs. pan probably didn''t know her


    but this bubble machine was not arranged by Su Nian. All the 100 men who sent flowers finished


    and bubble machine, obviously an accident


    "yes." Sister pan nodded, "I just sent it here."<


    "Xiaoli took it?"


    "yes, miss, lawyer Zhou came down and opened the door."


    Su Nian''s eyes brightened a little and said to Fu Xingzhou, "there are signs."


    Fu Xingzhou fondled her hair


    the dinner is all set up. Sister pan goes to call Bo Yi, and Su Nian watches Zhou Xiaoli slowly go downstairs<


    from the box in her hand, she said meaningfully, "from the seedling?"<


    Zhou Xiaoli wants to grab the pillow on the sofa and smash it at her, but when she looks up at Fu Xingzhou, she gives up again. She can''t get Su Nian. If she throws the pillow, she will be stopped by Fu Xingzhou


    she also ate a mouthful of dog food by herself. After sitting in her seat, she drank a mouthful of soup and said, "isn''t this the 101st man?"


    "no," Su Nian shook his head. "It''s a sign of yourself. I said a hundred, only a hundred."


    she was very gossipy and asked, "who sent it?"


    "song Kehan." Zhou Xiaoli frowned


    Bo also came to dinner


    Su nianxian said to Bo, "tutor, I''ll find it for you. Come tomorrow and let Gu take you to buy some books."


    "well." Thin also light nod<


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t care about Bo Yi now. Although it''s not as exaggerated as Gu Yi said, Bo is also a genius, but it''s almost there


    Bo was born to outnumber too many people<


    besides, it seems that there is no place for her to take care of, and Bo is not easy to get along with, but there is nothing other children need


    Company and coaxing are unnecessary<


    Zhou Xiaoli''s life is exactly the same now, and it''s not because Su Nian is here. It seems that even if Su Nian is not here, Bo probably has nothing to do with her


    after finishing Bo Yi''s business, Su Nian turned to Zhou Xiaoli and said, "I''m here to give you this? Do you think your clothes look good? "<


    "you said it wasn''t the 101st man?" Zhou Xiaoli twisted her eyebrows and looked at her."That''s his own boast. It has nothing to do with me." Su Nian opened his mouth to eat the crisp shrimp from Fu Xingzhou, and continued, "it''s beautiful. How many suits do you have on top of my clothes? Will you wear them to the company tomorrow?"


    "Don''t mess with me."


    Zhou Xiaoli eats fast.


    She has always been like this. She doesn''t waste much time on eating. When Su Nian talks to Zhou Xiaoli, the chief engineer takes two bites.


    Fu Xingzhou will choose everything and feed it to her, but it won''t disturb her to fight with Zhou Xiaoli.


    It''s su Nian who remembers that he''s going to eat. He lowers his head to eat the food from Fuxing state.


    Su Nian forked a crab cake and fed it to Fu Xingzhou.


    Kama''s eyes twitched as he watched.


    If you watch too much, you will find it strange.


    Miss Su''s food for his Royal Highness has always been a big one, so it can''t be eaten in one bite.


    Either it''s a bread for his highness, or it''s a cake.


    It''s like trying to coax a child. It''s like giving a child a big delicious food. The child has to eat it slowly and has no time to make trouble.


    Kama thought in his mind, but what''s more strange is that he couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    Fu Xingzhou takes over Su Nian''s crab cake with curved eyebrows. The crab cake falls on the plate and is cut into small pieces by Fu Xingzhou and sent to Su Nian''s mouth.


    Su Nian didn''t know this. She had to tell Zhou Xiaoli, but Zhou Xiaoli ate so fast that she was about to put chopsticks. Su Nian took a bamboo shoot for her and threw a king crab directly.


    "Eat a crab, don''t worry."


    "No Zhou Xiaoli took it out again, "a waste of time."


    She added, "how does sister pan do this?"


    In the past, Mrs. pan seldom knew how to make such things.


    Su Nian took a king crab to Bo and said, "it''s chosen by sister-in-law Gu."


    Gu Yi has known her for a long time. She knows that she doesn''t care much about these things. She just makes up her own mind.

 Chapter 754

    She can imagine that when Gu Yi went shopping, the shop owner told Gu Yi that the king crab is the most beautiful thing


    as soon as Gu Yi heard it, he would definitely buy it


    she may not have tasted one herself


    "I went upstairs." Zhou Xiaoli stood up


    Su Nian can''t keep her with food, so she can only grasp Zhou Xiaoli''s hand with the hand stained with the juice of emperor crab<


    Zhou Xiaoli looked down at the hand she was caught by Su Nian and sighed, "what''s the matter, I''ll peel a crab for you?"


    "OK." Su Nian nodded<


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at Fu Xingzhou and said, "I''ll peel the crab for you. What about Professor Fu?"


    "he eats." Su Nian pulls Zhou Xiaoli to sit down. Zhou Xiaoli can only let pansao take the tool and begin to peel the crab. She takes a squint at Bo Yi and says, "you give him the crab. He has a hard time eating it."


    Su Nian picked up a piece of crab meat picked out by Zhou Xiaoli and said, "then you can peel it off for Bo Yi, too."


    "what are you doing? Are you so free? You don''t want to play. " Zhou Xiaoli frowned


    Su Nian himself took a king crab and said, "I''ll peel one for you."


    "I don''t eat."


    "you eat."


    as Su Nian peeled the crab, he turned to Fu Xingzhou and said, "peel one yourself and eat it."


    seafood is actually a kind of food, because many people can''t eat seafood at the dinner table. Speaking of this, Su Nian thinks that she still doesn''t know what she likes to eat in Fuxing Prefecture. After they have known each other for so long, she always thinks that these little things are what she says and what she listens to


    for example, if she told vosgow to eat a piece of beef, he would eat a piece of beef<


    Zhou Xiaoli drooped and watched Su Nian peel the crab for her. She sighed helplessly, "you are really idle."


    "talk about your bubble machine." Sunian put the crab meat in her bowl and said, "it''s a sign of great care."<


    Zhou Xiaoli snorted coldly, "why don''t you just buy a bubble machine? Have you forgotten what happened to Professor Fu in your family today? Please look at the news<


    "don''t compare with Xingzhou. Who can compare with Xingzhou?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows<


    Zhou Xiaoli is about to get up, "I can''t do it. I''m too sour. I can''t stand showing my love all my life."


    Su Nian took her to sit down again, and said, "then you can find a show for me, isn''t it over?"


    "a waste of time."


    Su Nian could think of the answer. She raised her chin to indicate the packing box, and said, "it''s not easy for him to buy this bubble machine."


    "what''s not easy about a bubble machine?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned


    "he may have gone to another city to buy it for you."


    "you''re kidding." Zhou Xiaoli opened her eyes wide. "Isn''t it everywhere in the shopping mall?"


    "Kama bought all the bubble machines in the city. Where can song Kehan buy them?"


    Kama timely said, "yes, lawyer Zhou, the bubble machine of the whole city has been bought by his highness to Miss Su."<


    Zhou Xiaoli said coolly, "you still help them show their love, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "what do you say about Kama?" Sunian pushed her plate in front of her. "Eat first."


    she added, "some people have luxury money, some people love luxury."


    "what do you think of him going to another city to buy you this bubble machine?"< There was no emotion on Zhou Xiaoli''s face. She stood up and said, "I''m going up."


    Su Nian didn''t stop her this time<


    Zhou Xiaoli certainly didn''t touch the crab meat she peeled for her. Su Nian pushed Bo Yi in front of him and asked him, "do you want to eat it?"


    Bo also chose some<


    Mrs. pan was surprised not far away. The child didn''t seem to fit with anyone. In addition, Mrs. Gu said that the child was a genius, and Mrs. pan was a little scared


    when Su Nian got the emperor crab in front of Bo Yi, he never saw the child touch it<


    sister pan thought that he could not eat at all, but she didn''t expect that Su Nian would give it to him and he would eat it


    Bo also picked out some, and let Su Nian eat the rest. Su Nian took a bite and took a glance at Fu Xingzhou


    just now, because she was peeling crabs with Zhou Xiaoli, she was half carrying fuxingzhou


    but when she saw that Fuxing had taken an emperor crab, she knew that Fuxing would listen to her<


    but as soon as you look back, you can see a neat pile of crab meat on the plate<


    he is impeccable even in peeling crab meat


    just looking at it, I feel like I have a huge appetite. In comparison, the crab meat she peels seems to have been chased by the earth machine


    Su Nian quickly reached out and pulled the plate of crab meat from Fuxing state in front of him, "I''ll eat it."


    the smile on Fu Xingzhou''s lips is gentle and doting, "it''s all for babies."


    after two bites, Su Nian began to peel the crab again.Fu Xingzhou said in a warm voice, "baby, I''ll come.


    He won''t ask Su Nian why he still has so much to eat and has to peel again.


    He will accompany Sunian whatever he does.


    Su Nian didn''t want to. She pushed aside Fu Xingzhou''s hand and said, "I peel it myself."


    After peeling off a crab claw, Su Nian said, "I peel it for you. Xiaoli has it, and you also have it. Although I peel it less perfectly than you, it''s unique."


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes were deep, and his lips rose slowly: "baby is so good to me."


    That''s not good.


    It''s nothing compared to what vosgow did for her.


    The king crab, Sunian, is still in a mess.


    Bo also finished eating and left. Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou were the only two people left on the table.


    Su Nian is fighting with the crab. Fu Xingzhou is looking at her.


    If love doesn''t speak out, it will be full of eyes and overflow little by little.


    Kama walked away with a good sense of current affairs.


    Mrs. pan herself went into the kitchen.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli, who is upstairs, suddenly has no mind to work this time. She used to be the fastest to restrain her emotions, because it is the most irrational decision to let her emotions affect.


    But this time, she had been upstairs for five minutes.


    Before this time, she has replied to at least two emails.


    But this time, the computer was watching, and the screen was shining white, which seemed to cover the above content. Zhou Xiaoli couldn''t see anything.


    She frowned.


    Suddenly he got up again and went to the bathroom.


    I took a look at her dress.


    After a while, she went back to her bedroom, took out her mobile phone and found song Kehan''s number.


    Edited a text message and sent it.


    "Why did you send me this?"


    A lot of times, an answer will decide a lot of things. If song Kehan answers this question wrong, it will change the ending. After the news is sent out, it''s time for Zhou Xiaoli to close her mobile phone and concentrate on her work.


    Song Kehan''s reply is the same when she is not busy.


    But she put her cell phone aside, but she couldn''t concentrate on her work. The words on the screen seemed to be invisible.

 Chapter 755

    Song Kehan''s reply was quick, but after a while, the news came.


    "I don''t know who is sending this thing. I also gave one to me. I can''t play, so I want to give it to lawyer Zhou."


    What Zhou Xiaoli thinks is that if song Kehan tells the truth, says what he thinks, and says that he bought the bubble machine in the city next door, then Zhou Xiaoli will not care about song Kehan.


    But song Kehan''s answer made Zhou Xiaoli wring her eyebrows on the sofa.


    -


    that night, when he was sleeping, Su Nian used to watch Fu Xingzhou lie there quietly and quietly, and then he would not move. It seemed that when he moved, he would take the initiative to hold Fu Xingzhou, so that his regular sleeping posture would become irregular.


    Today, she had finished holding her. Because she was not comfortable, she turned around and slept on her side. When she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly noticed that one of her arms was very light and fell on her waist.


    This is the body''s instinct after the biochemical experiment. Su Nian raised his eyes, looked at the darkness, laughed silently, and closed his eyes again.


    -


    it''s raining in Beicheng today. It''s a big rain. Gu Yi opens the door, puts his umbrella at the door, and while changing his shoes, he says to pansao, who is doing a simple cleaning, "it''s raining a lot today."


    Pansao looked out of the window and nodded, "yes, it''s very big."


    Gu Yi took a breath. "We don''t like it, but my wife does. If it rains till my wife gets up, she will be happy to see the rain as soon as she wakes up. "


    Gu Yi didn''t answer this because she didn''t know Su Nian liked rain.


    Gu Yi came early because she had less sleep, so she got up early. When she came, there were not many people in the street.


    She didn''t expect Sunian to wake up at this time.


    But Sunian really woke up.


    She has a good sleep. She must have a good sleep when she sleeps with Fu Xingzhou.


    But also really heard the sound of the rain, sat up, first sat in bed, quietly listening to the rain for a long time, and then got up, bare feet of the bed, silent went to the window, will open a corner of the curtain, her own drill in, leaning against the window to watch the pouring rain outside.


    After a while, she was gently picked up by Fu Xingzhou.


    Su Nian is not surprised that Fu Xingzhou gets up so early. He seems to have a light sleep. Anyway, as long as she wakes up, Fu Xingzhou will wake up.


    "Xingzhou, it''s raining." Early in the morning, Su Nian''s voice was not so cold, but also a little soft.


    Fu Xingzhou looked at her gently, "does baby like rain so much?"


    "Well." Sunian nodded.


    She was hugged by the princess of Fuxing, and Sunian shook her body. "Why are you hugging me?"


    "Will the baby wear shoes?" Fu Xingzhou Wensheng discusses with her.


    "All right." Su Nian nodded his head.


    She likes her lace slippers very much. Just now she heard that it was raining. The first time she saw the rain, she didn''t wear shoes.


    She was carried to the bed by Fu Xingzhou, and he fell down and put on lace slippers for her.


    Su Nian went back to the window to watch the rain, because Fu Xingzhou woke up, she was going to open the window to watch.


    This kind of standing at the window, looking at the outside scenery, and the sound of rain mixed, is really refreshing.


    Although the sea water source is not beautiful, there is no one in the early morning. After the baptism of the heavy rain, the greening outside looks wonderful.


    Although the rain is heavy, it''s falling straight and won''t come in.


    In this way, she was coaxed by Fuxing state to put on a piece of his clothes.


    The temperature should be low in the early morning, although she didn''t feel much, but since Fuxing state said it was cold.


    Anyway, she doesn''t feel like wearing a coat, which doesn''t hinder anything.


    After watching the rain for a long time, she remembered to turn her head and take a look at fuxingzhou.


    Fu Xingzhou was always looking at her. Every time she looked back, she could see her in his bright and gentle eyes.


    Su Nian turned to see the rain again.


    -


    Gu Yi is preparing breakfast with pansao in the kitchen. Today, she looks worried, and pansao asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yi is cleaning up the fish. There are no scales on the fish. Only the soft and tender fish is left. Gu Yi''s knife is still on the fish.


    When she heard pansao''s words, she looked down at the fish cut off by herself, took a breath, put the fish aside, washed her hands, and then said, "didn''t I call my son''s girlfriend yesterday..."


    When Gu Yi called yesterday, sister pan was still on the scene. Knowing this, she nodded, "well, I know. Do you want to go back and discuss the marriage?"


    Gu Yi sighed, "both parents have seen each other and talked about what they should talk about. But these two children are not in a hurry to get married. Such a big problem has not been solved. Do you think I am in a hurry?"Gu Yi didn''t sleep well yesterday, but he didn''t tell Li you his father that he could only do anything.


    It''s no use saying that.


    It''s really appropriate to talk to pan Sao. Gu Yi also knows that there is a class gap between her and Su Nian.


    Su Nian is a member of the upper class. In fact, there are no trivial things in her life.


    It''s even more inappropriate to talk to Zhou Xiaoli. For one thing, she doesn''t have such a good relationship with Zhou Xiaoli. For another thing, Zhou Xiaoli probably doesn''t accept these trivial things more than Su Nian.


    Zhou Xiaoli also knows that marriage is all these trifles that make people less and less interested. She may not want to get married any more.


    Gu Yi also knows that it''s not. It''s their life. Poor couples are sad.


    For couples who are poorer than they are physically, there may be only arguments left in their marriage.


    After finding someone to talk to, Gu Yi said, "yesterday I wanted to ask Weiwei what she wanted, to see if she could be satisfied, so the wedding thing started."


    "But when I went back, Weiwei left first. When I called, the child said he was busy with work."


    "So it is." Gu Yi sighed again, "Weiwei''s child is self-motivated, and her job prospects are very good. You know, if Weiwei becomes the makeup artist of any star in the future, she will earn millions a year."


    "I know, I know." Sister pan nodded.


    "That bastard Li you doesn''t want to make progress at all. He watches TV all the time..." Gu Yidun, lowered his voice and said, "you say, Weiwei''s condition is not sure, and it will get better and better in the future. If she meets better, can she still take a fancy to Li you?"


    Pansao listened very carefully. When she heard Gu Yi say this, she opened her eyes wide. "Can''t we? Aren''t we all getting married?"

 Chapter 756

    "Marriage is nothing." Gu Yi took a breath and prepared the castle fish soup. She started the fire and then continued, "marriage is a matter that she can only stop our generation. Look at the young people now, is this marriage certificate useful?"


    Sister pan nodded slowly.


    "They are a little bit contradictory now. If they quarrel, they say they are going to divorce. Really, there is a saying right. The marriage certificate protects personal interests, not love."


    Gu Yi and Tao.


    Mrs. pan is not idle either. Chatting belongs to chatting, but we can''t miss business.


    After a moment''s silence in the kitchen, Gu Yicai said, "Li you really doesn''t let me worry. He doesn''t know how to hold on to Wei Wei. You say Wei Wei has contact with some actors and stars every day, and she can''t keep them together..."


    "Isn''t that child going to your house every day? Today, don''t think too much about it." Pan Sao advised.


    Gu Yi nodded, "well, I''m talking about it today."


    -


    breakfast is almost ready on this side of the seawater source, and the doors of each room are opened one after another. Besides Bo Yi, Bo also has to call.


    Gu Yi went to call Bo Yi.


    Bo Yi''s face is still in no mood. Gu Yi is used to it now. She happens to see that Bo Yi is wearing a shirt that she saw for a long time that day. The shirt is 74000, and the touch is really excellent. Gu Yi seems to stick it on that day. If she doesn''t know that the price is too expensive, she won''t dare to touch it. She must feel it.


    Zhou Xiaoli is still serious.


    But when Sunian went downstairs and saw that the bubble machine was gone, she knew something was wrong.


    But she didn''t ask. It''s not right now.


    After breakfast, Su Nian waved to Fu Xingzhou and left with Zhou Xiaoli.


    She remembered this time that she had Qiao Chuan''s sports car driven over yesterday.


    Qian she called Qiao Chuan, and there was no news from Qiao Chuan. She didn''t even send a message.


    If you don''t take Zhou Xiaoli''s Kia, and she''s too lazy to buy a car, Qiao Chuan''s is very suitable.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat on the co pilot and looked out of the window. She didn''t know what she thought of, and she frowned slightly.


    When waiting for the red light, Sunian said to her, "why don''t you wear my suit? Can your suit compare with mine? Why don''t you ask song Kehan and see which one looks good on you? "


    "Su Nian." Zhou Xiaoli suddenly turned her head, looked at her seriously and said, "do you know who song Kehan is?"


    "What?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows.


    "He chased Kong Qian before."


    Su Nian''s eyes stopped. She was silent for a moment, and then she laughed leisurely.


    "How do you know?"


    "Yes."


    "Why, do you still think that he has an intention to approach you?" When the green light came on, Su Nian started the car and said.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhou Xiaoli asked.


    "I don''t know whether your strict character is good or bad." Su Nian shook his head helplessly, "didn''t you say that things in the past should stay in the past? Kong Qian is a person of the past. Why do you want to pursue her? "


    "Su Nian, if Ji didn''t come back that year, do you think everything would change?"


    Zhou Xiaoli stopped and said slowly.


    Su nianmou color meal.


    There are endless traffic ahead, like time.


    Time is very fast, it has been unknowingly in the use of a very fast speed, but you did not notice, until you realize what, looking back, found that has been unable to go back.


    If orange doesn''t come back that year, then everything will change.


    This assumption, it will change everything.


    Su Nian''s speed is very fast. After Zhou Xiaoli said this, neither of them spoke. Until he was near sutian, Su Nian said, "how do you think Kong Qian will become Ji orange in the future? If you choose song Kehan, you will follow my old way in the future?"


    Su Nian''s tone was teasing.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a look at Su Nian, then said slowly, "if you go your old way, isn''t it good, I can meet the next Fuxing state, isn''t it good? And I''m not as stupid as you. When I met Fuxing, I immediately threw song Kehan away. "


    "You see how much I earn." She raised her eyebrows, "I didn''t get your pain, but I went directly to Fuxing state. It''s a pie from God. Who doesn''t want it?"


    Sunian got out of the car.


    Zhou Xiaoli got out of the car and they went to the elevator. They didn''t continue the topic just now.


    They''re all joking.


    Kong Qian will not become the next season orange, because from the beginning, Kong Qian is on the side of Ji orange. No matter whether Kong Qian has become better or not, if she has any bad ideas, she will not be inferior to Ji orange.


    As for meeting the next Fuxing state, Su Nian thought, it''s impossible.At most, Zhou Xiaoli met her own Fuxing state.


    When she arrived at the company, Zhou Xiaoli quickly cleaned up her mood. When she was at home and on the road, even if she had been delayed all the time, Zhou Xiaoli could find a reason for herself. After all, even if she wanted to be busy, Su Nian couldn''t agree.


    She can''t waste her time thinking about these things.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t come today.


    Su Nian laid off the staff yesterday and changed the system. Originally, there was a board meeting, but in fact, she was the only director.


    Then she can develop other businesses as long as she wants.


    If an enterprise wants to start and maintain profitable growth, it must surpass the industrial competition and create a new market, including breakthrough growth business and strategic new business development.


    But if you choose blue ocean, it''s actually risky. Although the profit will be great, if you succeed, you can become a first-class company in one step.


    If you choose the path others have taken, it will be very stable and the possibility of failure is very low, but similarly, the profit can not be as high as anywhere.


    Sunian didn''t think about it. She went to find Zhou Xiaoli.


    After reading her email, Zhou Xiaoli looked up at Su Nian and said, "don''t you have your own business? What do you always come to the company for? You look like I''m useless. "


    "I Let''s see. "


    Zhou Xiaoli chilly way, "the boss to inspect, I have no opinion, but if the boss comes every day, it is not that I think that the ability is not good?"


    "Where do you want me to go?" Su Nian grabs one of Zhou Xiaoli''s potted leaves on the table.


    Zhou Xiaoli immediately picked up the mobile phone, first warned, "if you hurt me, I''m sure I''ll ruin Fuxing state."


    "If you can put Xingzhou into bankruptcy, in law, you are cheating." Sunian threw the leaf over.


    The leaf fell in front of Zhou Xiaoli, she pretended to be distressed to pick up the leaf, "I said, my potted plant is very expensive, the result you don''t pay, also has been wasting."

 Chapter 757

    "I''ll call song Kehan over."


    Su Nian found the mobile phone


    to say that one thing comes down to one thing, it''s true<


    Zhou Xiaoli looked down at Su Nian and said, "can''t you write two songs? Can you think about what your dream was? "


    "do you want to be a successful female president?"


    that''s definitely not true. Some time ago, Su Nian didn''t even think about competing with Su Changyan. Even if Su AI robbed her of the things that originally belonged to her, she didn''t do anything


    at that time, the original is more important than these things


    "please." Zhou Xiaoli took a breath, and then slowly said, "even if you don''t sing, can you be active in the entertainment industry? You know, when it comes to you, the first thing they think of is your news, and then your identity as a female president, but surely they won''t think of you first. Are you a music maker?"


    Su Nian leans on the sofa


    love or love, she is a person who has learned fighting since childhood, but she can stand on the stage quietly and sing a song. People who have no goals choose to enter a university. She likes music


    just not so eager now


    eager to shine in this line


    "Su Nian, you told me to let me see other scenery. I saw it, but you have to give up a large landscape that originally belongs to you and stand in a place where there is nothing."


    it''s not that Sunian is not suitable for business. She is very suitable, but she shouldn''t put all her experiences on business


    "we are different. You like music. I chose to become a lawyer because learning law can bring me success. This is not a hobby, so I can be stranded."


    "I know, I know." Sunian listened to what she said and waved, "OK, OK, I''m going."


    "that''s not the end of the story." Zhou Xiaoli suddenly smile, "come a few times, almost, also every day."


    "what can I do..." Su Nian thought, holding her chin<


    Zhou Xiaoli looks down at her email, but suddenly she hears Su Nian say, "elder martial brother came to me before."


    "Ning Jun?" Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes brightened and suddenly raised her head


    "do I have any other senior brothers?" Su Nian said lazily<


    Zhou Xiaoli was about to stand up from her office chair, but after thinking about it, she sat down again


    she asked, "what did Ning Jun say? Want to film with you? Shoot, shoot for sure. "<


    "I''m a singer, not an actor."


    "what''s the matter? You don''t know that in the entertainment industry, singing is not the only way. If you go to acting, acting is not the only way. If you go to being a host, you go to singing again. What''s more, because of the admission of capital, what we need is the flow. Don''t you see that all the draft candidates are high flow? "


    "how do you understand this?" Sunian frowned at her


    "it''s not that you didn''t look for an agent at that time and sent me all kinds of e-mails. I also showed you a few of them and went to find the wind reviews of these companies."<


    Zhou Xiaoli glared at her and said, "either this company is full of rotten films, or it''s a good-looking company. Few of them have strength. In fact, they are those who rely on scandal as a heresy


    "


    " you are really suitable to be my agent. " Su Nian smiles<


    Zhou Xiaoli snorted coldly, "don''t be skinny, what do you want from my family Ning Jun?"


    "just your home?"


    "no?"


    "let me introduce you."


    Su Nian picks up her cell phone<


    Zhou Xiaoli quickly yelled, "no, no, what are you doing?"


    "how can you be your family if you say it''s your family''s and don''t start?" Su Nian is very sincere<


    "you will help song Kehan and Ning Jun later. Who are you standing on?" Zhou Xiaoli asked


    Su Nian said with a serious face, "I don''t stand for anyone. I just think they should have the opportunity and make your own choice."


    "don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about Ning Jun first."


    Su Nian said slowly, "he said, let me write a song, and he will shoot me a MV."


    "good." Zhou Xiaoli clapped her hands, "this is so good."


    "do you feel good, too?"


    "sure." Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "Ning Jun shoots MV for you, the top heat, isn''t that good?"


    "OK." Su Nian stood up and said, "I''ll find him."


    "remember to take a picture for me. It''s better to take a clear picture from the perspective of my girlfriend." Zhou Xiaoli is garrulous to shout


    Su Nian was walking at the door. Listening to Zhou Xiaoli''s words, she said helplessly, "I can''t understand the brain circuits of your star chasers."<


    take Zhou Xiaoli to meet her. She doesn''t want to. Here she always wants photos. Photos are better than real people.She went back to her office first, and when she was ready to contact Ning Jun, she remembered that Ning Jun seemed to be in Nanlai. Last time, he said he would go and have a rest.


    Although Su Nian doesn''t make movies, he can imagine that Ning junhuo, even if he doesn''t do anything, will be surrounded by a crowd when he is seen walking on the road, and paparazzi will follow him everywhere. He may really need a rest if he has been living in the flash.


    With this in mind, Su Nian didn''t plan to contact again, waiting for the news of Ning Jun''s return. She doesn''t like to disturb other people''s rest.


    It''s lunch with Zhou Xiaoli.


    Kama is still sent here, see Sunian dinner, left.


    He wasn''t out in the sun today.


    In the afternoon, she received a call from Ning Jun.


    At that time, she was sitting in Zhou Xiaoli''s office, listening to Zhou Xiaoli''s garrulous words.


    Zhou Xiaoli said that even if Ning Jun didn''t want to receive a call from work now, he would certainly be willing to answer her call. After all, he said that he wanted to be the hero of Su Nian''s MV.


    She talked one by one, and Sunian leaned back to listen to her.


    He raised the phone to Zhou Xiaoli again.


    When Zhou Xiaoli saw the name on the screen, the volume suddenly went down, and she urged Su Nian to answer the phone


    Sunian answers the phone.


    Ning Jun''s gentle voice said, "Xiaonian."


    "Good evening, elder martial brother." Sunian calculated the time of Nanlai and answered.


    "Good afternoon." Ning Jun gently smile.


    Su said, "how do you know I''m back, elder martial brother?"


    "I saw the news." Ning Jun said slowly, "I also saw Xiao Nian''s fiance. He''s very good-looking."


    "Right." Su Nian eyebrows up, "I also think the star state is particularly good-looking."


    The receiver was silent for a moment, and then I thought of Ning Jun''s clear voice again.


    "Xiaonian likes him very much."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoli rolled her eyes.


    She whispered, "say things."

 Chapter 758

    When Su Nian heard this, she said, "elder martial brother, I''m just looking for you."


    "really?" Ning Jun''s voice rose, "it''s hard to think of me."


    "I want to tell my elder martial brother about the MV that I said before."


    "is Xiaonian finished? I can do it any time. "


    "so convenient?" Su Nian eyebrows pick, although she doesn''t know much about Ning Jun, but Zhou Xiaoli always said, always said, she can imagine how busy Ning Jun is, she can receive so many invitation every day. That Ning Jun is almost in a row every day, and there is probably not much time to rest


    she said in advance that she wanted to spend as much time with Ning Jun as possible, but she didn''t expect that Ning Jun would answer like this


    "yes." Ning Jun light smile, "promise small read things, will always have free."


    "OK. Then I''ll prepare and contact elder martial brother. "


    Su Nian said this and hung up


    Ning Jun''s delicate fingers on the other side of the receiver hold the phone, listen to the busy sound in the receiver, and slowly take down the phone


    as soon as Su Nian put on the phone, Zhou Xiaoli said in a hurry, "how can you hang up Ning Jun directly, say goodbye?"<


    "I didn''t say that?" Su Nian frowned suspiciously


    "when did you say that?"


    "didn''t I say I was contacting him?"


    "is this goodbye?"


    "isn''t that the same thing?"<


    Zhou Xiaoli drooped, "first of all, you count, the number of words is not the same, the pronunciation is not the same, the words are not the same, how is the meaning?"


    "I can''t communicate with you fans." Su Nian stood up, ready to slip, not with Zhou Xiaoli pull this<


    what else did Zhou Xiaoli say in the back, but Su Nian was so fast that she couldn''t hear anything, so she locked everything in the door


    every time I quarrel with Zhou Xiaoli, I always feel like I went back to school


    she went back to the office


    there is nothing to do in the afternoon


    not long after, the traffic police captain came again<


    Chang Yue received her once yesterday, but today she is not so nervous. After getting coffee for the traffic police captain, she went to knock on Zhou Xiaoli''s door< After listening to her, Zhou Xiaoli said, "go to the next room to find president su."


    "yes." Chang Yue also did not dare why, and knocked on the door next door


    after hearing what Chang Yue meant, Su Nian didn''t go to see the traffic police captain. She didn''t see him yesterday. Although Zhou Xiaoli said she was looking for her, she would go to see the traffic police captain. Su Nian went downstairs to find Fu Xingzhou first< There are as many onlookers today


    there are many beautiful rainbow horses in the air, walking on marshmallows with their hooves


    the big round marshmallows are rolled out<


    like a Santa Claus who sends candy, Kama gives the marshmallows stepped out by those little rainbow horses to passers-by in turn. Today, many of them came here yesterday. They got used to the bubble machine here yesterday and the marshmallows today


    after taking the marshmallow, I ate it. The biggest rainbow horse is different from these small rainbow horses in workmanship. These small rainbow horses are very lifelike and look like foals. However, the big rainbow horse is made of crystal and glitters. It steps slowly and takes a long time to complete a circle


    Su Nian didn''t go out. She leaned against the door of the company and watched the big rainbow horse roll marshmallow with the security guards<


    the security guard in front of us was fascinated, didn''t notice that Su Nian came down, and didn''t hear the other security guards say hello


    he scratched his head and said,; "It''s high technology. How can I step on it? If you do business, you will directly monopolize the marshmallow market. "


    listening to the self talk of the security guard, Su Nian suddenly got a little excited and looked at the rainbow horse differently


    the security guard is right


    this is a business opportunity. If it is done well, it can really monopolize the marshmallow market and the food market. It seems that the profit is not high, but in fact, if it is bigger, the profit can not be underestimated


    she opens the door and goes out


    Fu Xingzhou walks slowly towards her with a bouquet in his hand. He likes this every time. Su Nian feels that he is not serious and he is sorry for Fu Xingzhou''s slow step towards her


    Su Nian stood still, waiting for Fu Xingzhou to come


    while appreciating the beauty of Fuxing, Yu Guang is also peeking at the rainbow horse


    "baby." Fu Xingzhou called her in a warm voice


    "well." Su Nian answered. She pointed to the rainbow horse. "I''ll eat it, too."


    "good." Fuxing prefecture has curved eyebrows and eyes<


    Kama receives the command and presses the machine, and the speed of the biggest rainbow horse suddenly increases


    and Kama has to give the marshmallows rolled out by those little rainbow horses to passers-by


    he felt that he must wear an apron now. He saw that the peddlers here were like this, wearing an apron.The big rainbow horse quickly rolled out the shape of marshmallow, which was a pink heart.


    Fluffy and soft.


    Seeing that the marshmallow was about to take shape, Kama secretly looked to Fuxing state.


    This marshmallow, if he takes it down and delivers it to his royal highness or Miss Su, doesn''t seem very good


    Fortunately, Kama didn''t have to worry about it. After the marshmallow was finished, it was given to Sunian by Fuxing state.


    This side is full of people, otherwise the traffic police captain can''t find it again.


    Su nianxue couldn''t come to eat under the gaze of so many people. She took the marshmallow but didn''t eat it. She told Fu Xingzhou, "advanced company, let''s call Xiaoli."


    She took the hand of Fu Xingzhou and went into Su Tian.


    Zhou Xiaoli is talking to the traffic police captain.


    The traffic police captain is not very old, and his tone is very good. He said, "well, Miss Zhou, because it''s really blocking the traffic, and it''s the evening rush hour soon. It''s blocked here, causing a lot of problems."


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "I also think that this behavior is very bad."


    The traffic police captain was stunned.


    Zhou Xiaoli also said, "show love, OK, even if show love is not against the law, but they are so show, is it a crime?"


    "Well Miss Zhou... "


    Zhou Xiaoli stretched out her hand and motioned to the traffic police captain to listen to her, "in this way, uncle traffic police, I fully support your work. I think you can capture people like them who show love."


    The traffic police captain was at a loss. "Miss Zhou, do you misunderstand me? I just negotiate all the time. I have no other meaning..."


    Traffic police captain is not a man, he is very clear, dealing with the rich, to be able to retreat, not on the pole on the line.


    "No way." Zhou Xiaoli shook her head solemnly, "it affects the traffic. How big the problem is, how can it be nothing."


    The traffic police captain couldn''t sit still. Looking at Zhou Xiaoli, he hesitated and said, "Miss Zhou, is president Su there? Or I''ll tell Sue

 Chapter 759

    Originally, I didn''t have to face Su Nian. The traffic police captain thought it was very good. In comparison, Su Nian seemed to be more difficult to speak. The news in Beicheng made people feel that Su Nian would not be a good person to get along with.


    As a result, it seems that the lady in front of him is more difficult to make sense.


    If you go back to Su Nian and convey the wrong meaning, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    It would be better for him to see Su Niang directly.


    "You want to see her?" Zhou Xiaoli shrugged, "she may be busy, show love people who have time to see you."


    After Zhou Xiaoli said this, Su Nian took Fu Xingzhou to push the door.


    This is the first time that the traffic police captain has seen Su Nian.


    He stood up, looked up at Su Nian and said, "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m the traffic police in charge of this area. My name is Yu Changlong."


    Su Nian nodded slightly and took Fu Xingzhou to the sofa.


    Zhou Xiaoli stood up and went out without saying a word.


    The traffic police captain looked embarrassed. He thought it was Zhou Xiaoli''s words that Su Nian heard just now. Both of them kept calm on the face, but they had torn it up behind the back.


    He also wanted to say a word or two for Zhou Xiaoli, but Su Nian had already said, "what''s the matter with Captain Yu?"


    "Ah..." After a long pause, Yu looked at Fu Xingzhou without any trace, and then said euphemistically, "I came because of the traffic. Mr. Su, it''s like this, because there are a lot of people gathered in front of your company, which leads to the impassability of this road."


    "I see." Su Nian nodded. "I''ll get my husband''s attention."


    Yu Changlong''s eyes widened. He didn''t watch the news, but he didn''t have much free time to watch it.


    although he knew that Su Nian had been with Fu Xingzhou for a long time, he didn''t know when they got married.


    Su Nian had turned his head and said to Fu Xingzhou solemnly, "do you know?"


    Fu Xing state obediently nodded, "I know, baby."


    Yu Changlong got up silently, nodded his head, said hello and left.


    I can''t stay any longer.


    He''s here to get down to business, and somehow he''s going to have a bite of dog food.


    No wonder Miss Zhou was so righteous.


    -


    when she came upstairs, she told Zhou Xiaoli to get off work. After seeing off the traffic police captain, Su Nian asked Zhou Xiaoli to get off work.


    She is still sitting with Zhou Xiaoli in a sports car in Fuxing state.


    The car that Sunian came in the morning is still for people to drive back.


    In the car, Su Nian took the initiative to talk to Zhou Xiaoli about her work.


    "What do you think of the rainbow horse in Xingzhou today?"


    Zhou Xiaoli glanced at her, "what are you doing? It''s not enough to show the traffic police captain. Show me again? "


    "Get down to business."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face became serious and said slowly, "enter the food industry?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "now the food industry is not such a big gimmick, as long as the taste and quality assurance, this piece of sky broke out."


    Zhou Xiaoli raised her eyebrows and laughed, "if the boss is really the boss, I admire him."


    "We''ll start working out the plan tomorrow."


    Su Niandao.


    She and Zhou Xiaoli are both vigorous and resolute people, and Zhou Xiaoli is faster than her. Once they are settled, they will start to act soon.


    Zhou Xiaoli leaned on the back chair, "I''ll make it up. Don''t come to the company tomorrow. I think your eyes hurt."


    Su Nian grabs a pillow prepared for her in a sports car and smashes it at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli took the opportunity to lie on it.


    The marshmallow was almost blown away by the wind, and Su Nian didn''t eat the last bite.


    Gu Yi was about to leave when he went back to the source of sea water.


    Su Nian took the bag and said, "sister Gu is not eating here today?"


    "Well." Gu Yi nodded. "Madam, I have to go back to talk with Wei Wei. They are going to get married. Li you is not interested. I have to go."


    "Good." Su Nian answered.


    Gu Yi left in a hurry.


    It''s harmonious to have dinner tonight. Zhou Xiaoli didn''t bother Fu Xingzhou. She quickly finished her meal and went upstairs.


    Bo also never said anything more. After eating, he went back to his room.


    It must be Sunian who finished the meal.


    When she first came back, her heart was really fluctuating. After all, she had been in Nanlai for so long that she had learned Nanlai language. Unexpectedly, she came back all of a sudden.


    About Nanlai, Su Nian has never asked about Fuxing state. She has always thought that if Fuxing state doesn''t say anything, she won''t ask more.


    It was another safe night.


    -


    Nanlai.


    When barrow had breakfast today, his face was gloomy. In fact, his face is getting worse and worse these days. All the servants of the guard in agdilinburg saw clearly, and they were more careful in their work, for fear that they would be infected with the king''s anger.Anna will also look at the face, know that Barlow is now in a bad mood, also not coquettish, only obediently follow Barlow, what Barlow wants, what she gives.


    But even if she did, after breakfast, barrow still looked at the corner of the Fu Enron, coldly way, "you come to the study."


    Fu Enron nodded gently.


    Anna''s eyes sank, which was not a big reaction, but she was the only one who responded. Compared with the calm of Evangeline and queen Sophia, her little emotion seemed obvious.


    Barrow didn''t say anything to her. Anna had to go back to Barrow''s room by herself.


    Barlow is very worried these days. Even though Anna wants to please Barlow on sex, Barlow has no idea.


    This is Anna''s specialty, but it''s useless now.


    She sat alone in the room, frowning.


    When barrow got up, Voron followed him.


    Into the study, she quietly closed the door, quietly stood by the door.


    Barrow went to the sofa, sat down, patted the position beside him, and said, "sit down."


    Voron walked over and sat down.


    Barrow looked at a place in silence. After a long time, he said slowly, "I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Fu Enron slightly widened his eyes and looked at barrow as if he had heard something wrong.


    "Go change and look good. I''ll wait for you downstairs." Barrow said slowly again.


    Fu Enron nodded slowly, "OK."


    The angle of her return to the room is a little frivolous. It''s been a long time. I can''t remember how long it has been. She hasn''t gone out with barrow, let alone attend any occasion. Even going out for a walk seems to be a luxury.


    When she took the clothes, she trembled a little. Originally, she took out her favorite white skirt in the wardrobe. This skirt was given to her by Barlow.


    But when she put it on and went to the mirror, her eyes suddenly sank.

 Chapter 760

    She always knew that she was old, and no one could keep her youth forever. There was a time limit for her beauty. But until this time, when she put on this skirt again, she could clearly see how much she was different from when she was young.


    Her eyes darkened, no wonder Barrow''s eyes no longer love her, even this white skirt can''t contain her.


    She sat on the sofa, silent for a minute, and finally picked up the only new skirt she had bought last year in the wardrobe, a long blue skirt.


    She didn''t dress up. She changed her dress and went downstairs.


    When barrow saw her, there was no wave in his eyes. He just said, "let''s go."


    The joy of Fu Enron dissipated a little.


    She didn''t come out with barrow for a long time. Even if she didn''t go far, it was good to walk around the city. But to her surprise, barrow took her to the car.


    She didn''t dare to ask. She followed barrow all the way and boarded.


    When the plane landed, Fu Enron looked at the surrounding scene for a long time, and finally saw the pedestrians, her heart was raised.


    Barrow spoke slowly, confirming her guess.


    "Happy to be home?"


    China.


    Fu Enron didn''t come back for many years. Since he married barrow, he never came back. Everything has become very far away.


    "Do you want to go home and have a look?" Barrow said slowly again.


    Up to now, everything makes Fu Enron can''t believe it. She only thinks that barrow said to go out for a walk, that barrow is going to take her to walk around the city of agdilinburg. Even if she wants to, she only wants to think about what scenic spots barrow will take her to. But she can''t think of it. She is in her hometown now.


    Compared with Su niancai''s state of mind when he came back after staying in Nanlai for more than a month, Fu Enron''s state of mind was more complicated at this time.


    She has been in Nanlai for decades. It seems that Nanlai is her hometown. Here, here seems to be a strange country.


    "Why Are you here? " Fu Enron opened his mouth slowly.


    Even though she was dazzled by all kinds of complicated emotions, she still knew that Barlow couldn''t bring her back specially.


    As a king, he would never have left Nanlai at this time if there were not something extremely important.


    There is no crown prince in Nanlai now, and there is no news for him to come out this time.


    Barrow was calm, staring at the strange scenery.


    He can''t say it, he can''t say it. He came all the way to this strange country and didn''t disturb anything, just to find his irresponsible son.


    If he came here in a big way, and there were so many news reports that he came to China to find his son, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    But he said not to say the export, people are now here.


    When people are young, they are different from when they are old. Even if they are the same person, they will make different decisions at different ages.


    At this time, if he was still young, he would choose to abandon the crown prince Ann. As the king, the most noble man in Nanlai, he was the ruler of the timos family.


    He can''t bow his head, and it''s right to be wrong, not to mention he can''t be wrong.


    But now he is no longer young. Under all kinds of trade-offs, he can''t give up an. If he really gives up an and changes the crown prince, the history of Nanlai will change.


    Barrow heaved a deep sigh. "I''ll talk to Ann."


    Fu Enron suddenly looked up at Barlow.


    Although she had thought of it, she felt different when she heard barrow say it.


    It''s early in the morning.


    Don''t know what time, Fu Enron looked at the street lamp, and finally appeared in the distance of a pedestrian, heart didn''t because barrow this sentence a little happy, but fell down.


    The more Barlow can''t give up voxel, the more serious the situation will be.


    Maybe Barlow is old now, and Xingzhou has grown up to have its own world. However, Barlow was once the king of Nanlai. He was the ruler of the timos family for decades.


    If he really made up his mind that he wanted to succeed to the throne of Fuxing state All the obstacles Will be cleared.


    -


    Gu Yi has been up all night again.


    Because she didn''t see Zheng Weiwei today, and Li you didn''t know, Gu Yi was angry and beat him a few times.


    After Li you wailed, he still watched the game.


    Gu Yi calls Zheng Weiwei.


    Zheng Weiwei is quite noisy over there. She says she is busy and will be busy these days. Let Gu Yixian not wait for her.


    How can Gu Yi sleep?


    As a mother, even if she thinks her children are good, she will know exactly how many pounds Li you has. His condition is not bad, but it is absolutely not good.As I said earlier, if she is ahead in the child''s industry, she may not be able to look up to Li you.


    One morning, Li you''s father went to work.


    Gu Yi also left in a hurry.


    I don''t want to see Li you again. He is angry and everyone talks. Now I want to find someone to say something.


    She went to the sea water source in a hurry and went directly into the kitchen. She planned to prepare breakfast with Mrs. pan, while talking about it. But Mrs. Pan said first, "the eldest lady and Professor Fu are not here."


    Gu Yi opened her eyes wide, "where have you been?"


    If I went back to Nanlai, my wife would have told her. I didn''t say anything last night. Did I suddenly leave?


    "I don''t know." Sister pan shook her head. "I heard the news at three o''clock, and then I saw that the eldest lady had gone with Professor Fu."


    "More than three?" Gu Yi wrung her brows and said, "does lawyer Zhou know about this?"


    It''s more than three o''clock. If it''s not for something, how can we go out at that time.


    Even if it''s summer, there''s no daylight at more than three o''clock.


    "Lawyer Zhou doesn''t seem to be up yet."


    Mrs. Pan said.


    Gu Yi is worried. She wants to call Su Nian, but she''s afraid of disturbing her. It''s not easy to call Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli is also busy. If she can have a rest, let her have a rest.


    Today, there are few people, and Gu Yi is absent-minded, so the preparation of breakfast is simpler.


    There are only Bo Yi and Zhou Xiaoli on the table.


    Gu Yi and pansao stood in the distance, hesitating whether to ask.


    Gu Yi thought that if Zhou Xiaoli didn''t wake up at that time, she probably didn''t know what was going on.


    They didn''t speak, but Zhou Xiaoli spoke first.


    She stares at thin also way, "you don''t ask me Su Niang where?"


    "Why ask?"


    Thin also light look at her.


    "You''re not curious? Don''t be afraid that Sunian will leave you here and leave you alone? "


    Bo also gently smile, looking at her eyes more like looking at children, "you are boring."

 Chapter 761

    Zhou Xiaoli immediately drooped and was too lazy to talk to Bo Yi.


    What a kid, this is a monster.


    However, Gu Yi thinks that Zhou Xiaoli knows where Su Nian has gone. Although it''s not easy to ask, she is relieved. Listening to Zhou Xiaoli''s tone, Su Nian is afraid that she is just going to do something.


    -


    at this time, Su Nian was on the 18th of platinum capital.


    When she saw barrow, her face was calm.


    When she was in Nanlai, she didn''t have a good tone towards Barlow in nayatilinburg, which belongs to Barlow''s territory. Besides, she is now in the north city.


    Fu Enron has been looking at her apologetically.


    Su Nian didn''t know why she looked at her like this. She thought that there was a conflict between Barlow and Fuxing, so fuenron thought it was her problem.


    Barrow contacted Kama at 3 a.m. and gave him a brief address.


    Kama certainly did not dare to delay. He had to tell Fuxing state the news.


    It is not appropriate to meet at the source of sea water.


    Baluo left secretly this time. Even Fu Enron knew that it was really inappropriate for Baluo to leave Nanlai at this time.


    The best place to meet is the platinum capital.


    Before we met, Barlow''s face was not good-looking. Even if he really came here, Barlow was still reluctant.


    Just these days, he has considered it from various angles.


    If we want to talk about it now, the problem is that when he was young, he didn''t leave too many choices, but if he had one more Prince now, he would have one more choice.


    Unfortunately, in order to ensure the nobility of royal blood, he did not choose to leave too many children at that time. Now, he has only three options, and one of them is far ahead.


    At the beginning, barrow really wanted to choose Carol. He didn''t have to be in vosgow. As the eldest prince, Carol has been cultivated by him for so many years. It''s not so bad, but everything can''t stand comparison.


    Carroll moved his mind, but he lost completely. Fuxing state didn''t move any crooked mind. No matter from the front or from the back, no one was the opponent of Fuxing state.


    He is the most suitable person to be the crown prince. Later, he will be the king of Nanlai.


    So he came to China for the sake of the overall situation.


    Goodbye, Sunian. He is also very upset.


    But it''s not so small hearted to scold her in Nanlai language. After all, there are only a few people here. Even if they scold her, only Fu Enron and Fu Xingzhou can understand.


    Especially when he saw him, he would make barrow think of Fuxing state, because Su Nian, a woman, abandoned her with Rosa and the crown prince.


    He would not even step back.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Barrow spoke in a cold voice.


    Fu Enron''s hands were tightly clenched, and his palms were full of sweat.


    She knew that Barlow had a bad temper. She didn''t know whether it was Barlow''s bad temper, or because he was a king and was in a high position. He always commanded everything and could not bow down.


    She was afraid that Barlow would have a bad time with voxel again.


    "I have made it clear to my father." Fuxingzhou road.


    His voice was distant and polite, and he could not hear any emotion.


    Barrow suddenly frowned, biting his teeth and staring at Fu Xing state, but after a pause, he turned his eyes to Su Nian.


    This damned broom star has no emotion on his face and even looks at him coldly.


    The more you look at Sunian, the more angry barrow is. But seeing that voodoo is not much better, barrow takes a deep breath with his eyes closed.


    He calmed down a little, then said slowly, "why don''t you tell me? Say you can''t accept Rosa? "


    "I told my father, will there be any change?"


    Fuxing never quarrels with barrow. When he talks with barrow, his tone is always smooth, but what he says doesn''t make any retrogression.


    At this time, barrow is very angry.


    But this time Barlow held back. His voice seemed to be a little rough because he held back his anger. "If you said that, there must be some changes. You always have to try, don''t you?"


    "Father." Fu Xingzhou smiles faintly, but there is no emotion in his beautiful eyes just like stars. The reflection of Barrow''s face is ferocious.


    "What''s added to ethylene, it''s always ethylene."


    Barrow''s face became more and more ugly, although he knew that he had no way to talk with Fuxing state, no matter she or Fuxing state, no one would step back.


    But since he has come to this strange country of China without telling the truth, it is certainly not the result he wants.


    Barrow turned to look at Fu Enron and said slowly, "you take She''s going somewhere else. "


    He''s too lazy to say Sue''s name.


    Fu Enron understood. She nodded, looked at Su Nian, and said in a soft voice, "Niannian, can you have a conversation with your aunt?"Barrow has been communicating with voxel in Nanlai, and voxel speaks English.


    Su Nian understood that fuxingzhou must have known that she had learned Nanlai, but she continued to use English because she was afraid that Barlow might notice something. Some details might have unexpected effects.


    Su Nian and Fu Enron went upstairs.


    Fu Enron''s look was always a little uneasy. She crossed her hands and watched Su Nian close the door. Her voice was very light. "Niannian, you are very angry with your aunt..."


    Su Nian puzzled looking at her, "why?"


    "About Rosa." Fu Enron said slowly, "you don''t have to think about it for your aunt. My aunt knows that you must be very angry. That''s why she didn''t tell her anything and came back."


    "Ah, this one." Su Nian explained, "because Xingzhou said he was not the crown prince, and I didn''t like Nanlai very much, so we came back in a hurry and didn''t tell my aunt."


    "Read." Fu Enron hung his eyes, "aunt knows it''s my problem. I''m sorry for you. I''m not on your side."


    Su niandun, looking at Fu Enron, didn''t speak.


    She is very clear that what she said to Fu Enron may not be the same thing.


    If it''s only when Fuxing state gives up the crown prince, fuenron may not have to say sorry to her all the time. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Fuenron should also know that she and Fuxing state don''t care about the crown prince.


    They won''t lose the crown prince because of what they get from the crown prince, and they won''t have any impact on their lives.


    "Niannian, I''m sorry."


    "Why does aunt want to say sorry to me?"


    "Because of Rosa, in order to let Xingzhou have the position of crown prince and the succession right of the consortium, I chose to stand in the perspective of Barlow and agreed to let Xingzhou marry Rosa to become a pro Princess Read it

 Chapter 762

    Fu Enron slowly raised his head and looked at Su Nian with guilt, "I used to... I was a very incompetent mother, I was a princess, but I can''t do anything for Xingzhou, I can''t give anything to Xingzhou, I''ve been very sorry for Xingzhou, these are the best ways to make up for Xingzhou..."


    "I also know that I do this, the most sorry person, It''s you. "


    Su Nian frowned slightly


    she really didn''t know about it, even now


    in this way, on that day, evangelin may not have said that Theodore would become crown prince, but that Rosa would become her own princess, and that''s why vosgow gave up the position of crown prince at that time


    "recite." Fu Enron held his thin hands tightly, but he did not dare to look up at Su Nian


    Su Nian said blandly, "aunt, you don''t have to blame yourself. We have different perspectives. You stand in your perspective and do what you think is right. There''s nothing wrong with you."


    Fu Enron suddenly raised his eyes


    he looked at Su Nian in surprise, but he slowly laughed, "I''m sorry for you, Niannian, I''m narrow-minded."


    she didn''t think that maybe she thought the best of all this could make up for all this in vosgow, which she didn''t want


    in Su Nian''s mind, there were no waves


    in fact, she has always looked at Voron from a compassionate perspective, otherwise she would not like Anna when she was in agtylimburg


    it''s not because of Fu Enron that she won''t see Anna, it''s because she knows that Fu Enron''s temperament, I''m afraid she can only be bullied by Anna. Anna, a little girl, looks simple and innocent when she is in front of her. When she meets Fu Enron in private, she looks different


    she really doesn''t blame her for doing so


    it was her decision as a mother


    and now the results are not the same. It''s very good<


    Xingzhou didn''t need her to know anything, he solved the whole thing safely by himself


    If Barlow and Voron had not come here today, she would never have known about it


    the atmosphere of Su Nian and Fu Enron is very harmonious upstairs, but not downstairs<


    before, there were still others present. When barrow talked with vosgow, he was still a little worried, but now it''s just the two of them


    barrow didn''t say anything extra. He looked at vosgrain and said, "Ann, I''ve been giving in to you, do you understand?"


    "well." Fu Xingzhou nodded slightly


    "but I didn''t give in for anything. Even you don''t feel that I came to this strange country to look for you at this time."


    "my father knows what I really want."


    barrow frowned, "I know... You want that woman... But I gave in, didn''t I? You should know better than I do what that woman used to be like


    "I can choose not to worry about it, even let her live in the agattilinburg, which is my retrogression, and about Rosa, I hope you understand my consideration of you as a father."


    "an, you are the crown prince. After I abdicate, you are the king of Nanlai. Do you really think that you will go smoothly without any support? Do you want to... Cede the throne of our Timothy family to someone else? "


    "I''ll take care of that." The voice of voxel was cold and rational


    barrow twists his brows, pauses for a moment, and then slowly says, "I know your ability. It''s because I know your ability that I''m here at this time. Your ability is worth my coming to you once a thousand miles. But Ann, it''s good to have your ability and self-confidence, but you also need to know that things are not as simple as you think."


    it''s rare for Barlow to talk so much with voxel calmly


    "I have considered your ability, and the Barthes are the backing I have considered. ANN, you are too irrational. If you really can''t accept Rosa, we can step back. Rosa won''t become the queen of Nanlai in the future. Just let her be like... And Evangeline. Isn''t that the best solution?"


    "has father been here before?" Fu Xingzhou spoke softly


    barrow frowned, "here? "China?"


    "well."<


    "twice, because of state affairs."


    "so father, he hasn''t been to his mother''s house, has he?"


    Barlow''s face suddenly became a little unnatural


    Yes, he didn''t go to Enron''s home


    after all, when he married Fu Enron, he was just a civilian in Nanlai. In order to marry Fu Enron, he had fought hard. It was impossible to bring Fu Xingzhou to China at that time


    at that time, it was impossible to bring Fu Enron to China. Later, she could come, but she didn''t have this idea. After this idea disappeared, today, when they reached this age, she brought Fu Enron to China."Men here can only marry one girl, so they want to marry their favorite girl."


    Barrow''s face sank as he listened to the words of voxel.


    "Niannian has a bad temper. If you see the opposite sex around me, Niannian will be angry."


    "I can''t do without recitation. Nothing matters except recitation."


    Barrow''s face was no longer looking good.


    It suddenly occurred to him that this was actually the point of dispute between him and Fuxing state. All along, he felt that women were not important and love was not important.


    On the throne, what do you want?


    Women? love? As many as you want, with the throne and the inheritance of the Timothy family, countless women will love him.


    Can Fu Star state this dead brain, unexpectedly think Su Nian that broom star can compare with these.


    Why should she?


    Barlow was silent and the atmosphere froze for a moment. Fuxing state just clear and said, "mother because love father you too much, so tolerate all originally shouldn''t tolerate."


    "You said she tolerated it?" Barlow was biting his teeth.


    "I made her a princess, she tolerated? Do you know how hard it was for her to become a princess when she was a civilian


    "After her mother married her father, she never went back to her hometown. She had to tolerate that her husband had many different women, who were left out in a huge prison for decades."


    "Does father still think mother is intolerant?"


    "That''s what she has to give!" Barlow suddenly stood up and patted the coffee table heavily, trying to grab the cup on the coffee table and smash it toward Fu Xingzhou.


    But when he grasped the cup, he stifled it.


    If he does, all his efforts to come here today will be in vain.


    Barrow took a few deep breaths and suddenly sat down again.

 Chapter 763

    Staring at Fu Xing Zhou, he raised his eyelids and waved away those angry emotions.


    Every word said, "since ANN, you understand your mother''s tolerance, now, do you want your mother to be the laughing stock of all the people?"


    Voxel did not speak.


    Barrow continued, "I can''t change the crown prince''s position casually. It will make others think that I''m playing a joke. If you insist on giving up the crown prince''s position, I will add unnecessary charges on you, take away your crown prince''s status and your royal status."


    "And when all this happens, do you think that as your mother, Enron, she will be safe?"


    Fu Xing state delicate face is still no ups and downs, like a picture of eyebrows and eyes is also very calm.


    He had a clear voice. "My father is threatening me."


    "Whether it''s a threat or not depends on your own thinking, but you should understand that all this I said will become true."


    Barlow sank.


    Of course, he can''t come all the way to China to persuade Fu Xing state. What he knows doesn''t make sense.


    If it makes sense, then this is not the son who has always given him a headache.


    If he had not thought about this, he would not have left.


    Barrow calmed down for a while, and his breath was flat.


    He took the initiative again. Of course, he was not angry.


    He also gave Fuxing state some time to think, and then continued, "if your mother, at this age, was removed from her royal status and expelled from the royal family, ANN, do you think this is good?"


    Fu Xing state''s eye color is very cool, he is very quiet looking at Barlow.


    Barrow took a breath. "Don''t look at me like this, Ann. One day you will understand that when you are in my position, when you are my age, there is always something to give up."


    "So the father gave up the mother."


    "Ann." Barrow frowned, but his words changed again.


    "It''s not that far, is it? I''m talking to you now. I hope you can change it. You know how to do it. "


    This time, Fuxing didn''t speak. He just looked at barrow quietly and indifferently.


    Barrow''s confidence dissipated. He frowned and said, "Ann, it''s not that hard. We are father and son. I must have thought about what I do for you. As long as you go back to Nanlai with me now, all this can be regarded as not happening."


    "I can still try to accept that woman. As for Rosa, I can go back."


    Platinum emperor is not suitable for living. It is the most prosperous area in the whole North City. It is a symbol of identity, but it does not have the smell of fireworks.


    In this big room, Barrow''s face became more and more gloomy in the long silence of Fuxing state.


    His words became stiff. "Ann, I have already told you all that I should say. I can''t wait for your answer here. Similarly, I won''t wait for you too long. You should understand that I must have a crown prince on my side at any time."


    He stood up, looked at vosgow, and said, "if I didn''t wait for you, then I will acquiesce that you mean to give up everything, including what Enron has now, and know what the consequences will be at that time."


    With these words, barrow asked the accompanying guards to go upstairs to call Fu Enron, but he had already walked towards the door.


    It seems that he doesn''t even want to stay with vosgow for a while, but in fact, he can''t stay.


    He was really fed up with this point in voxel and didn''t eat hard or soft.


    Pro Wei knocked on the door, Fu Enron said to Su Nian in a hurry, "Nian Nian, we''re going back. No matter what happens after that, I hope you can have a good relationship with Xingzhou."


    This is her only idea as a mother. She made a mistake and gave her things that Xingzhou didn''t need. Now that she has reached this point, she has nothing to ask for. She only hopes that they can live a good life.


    It doesn''t matter if she is alone in Nanlai. Anyway, she has been used to it for so many years.


    That strange country, such a big prison, it would be nice for her to be in it.


    At this time, Su Nian couldn''t think of how to say some kind words to Fu Enron, so he didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    The guards took Fu Enron away.


    Sunian goes downstairs.


    Looking at the eyebrow eyes gently toward her open arms of Fu Xing state, drilled in.


    She sat on her voodoo lap, hugged him and looked at the column in the distance.


    In fact, she should ask something, but she didn''t ask anything. She could guess what voxel had said to barrow.


    Barrow avoided them. It should be that he discussed a very serious matter. Moreover, barrow could not figure out how to threaten Fuxing with this matter.


    barrow is a king. Even though Sunian doesn''t think much of him, he can''t deny that he is the king of Nanlai. He is a man above all people in Nanlai.This kind of identity, over the years, will make Barlow develop the thinking that what he says must be what.


    However, Xingzhou would not be what he wanted, so Barlow came all the way from Nanlai and even secretly came to Beicheng this time. It is absolutely impossible that he simply came to talk with fuxingzhou.


    At that time, Barlow asked Fu Enron to take Su Nian upstairs, and also sent back Kama and his guards. Kama didn''t know what Barlow said to Fu Xingzhou.


    Su Nian did not ask, but Kama could not.


    When I went back to the source of the sea, it was already dawn.


    It''s more than six o''clock, and the morning peak begins.


    Su Nian took a look at the time in the car and said, "I''ll go directly to the company. Let''s go to the hospital in Xingzhou."


    "There''s more." She snatched in front of what Fu Xing state wanted to say and said, "nothing can be done today. Don''t embarrass captain Yu."


    "I see, baby." Voxel nodded obediently.


    Sunian is satisfied. She is ready to get off and call a car. This is the middle road. She goes to the company and Fu Xingzhou to the hospital.


    Otherwise, Kama would drive her to sutian first. If she was going to the hospital, she would be in such a traffic jam that I didn''t know whether she could get to the hospital for two hours.


    But she was gently held by vosgow.


    Su Nian looked back at him, "I''ll call a car from here to go to the company. It''s very close. It''s troublesome to send me there."


    "Take the baby for something else." Fu Xingzhou leads Su Nian out of the car.


    Left the old man Kama alone in the car.


    He''s prepared according to the instructions of the state of Fuxing. He must know what to do.


    He''s got a helicopter.


    The road is blocked, but the air is not.


    -


    as soon as Zhou Xiaoli arrived at the company, she heard a few employees who arrived early whispering. It''s not time to go to work, so those who come to the company now are all in advance.

 Chapter 764

    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t care about them, but these employees stop talking when they see Zhou Xiaoli.


    In the past, when Su Nian was away, Zhou Xiaoli must have come to the company early. At that time, her life was two points and one line, the company and the sea water source.


    The time is just right, there is no gap.


    But Su Nian can''t let her work now. She relaxed a little this morning. Then when she had breakfast, she remembered that if Su Nian went to platinum capital, she would be stuck there at this time.


    When she couldn''t get back in the traffic, she had breakfast and left.


    I didn''t say anything to Bo. She didn''t even bother to talk to him about Bo. She wanted to hurt her even if she said anything.


    She told Bo Yi that Su Nian didn''t go through the back door. She just arranged a place for Bo Yi to take the senior high school entrance examination, but if he didn''t pass the examination, Su Nian would not do anything for him.


    As a result, she said this, and Bo also asked her how much she got in the high school entrance examination.


    As soon as he asked this question, Zhou Xiaoli knew that Bo was ready to ridicule her, and she immediately ignored Bo.


    City is a key high school, can test into the inside, almost is the famous school reservation, but the entrance examination, really is a huge gap.


    Her score in the high school entrance examination is not surprisingly high.


    Previously, Gu Yi said that Bo is also a genius. Now, Zhou Xiaoli subconsciously thinks so. She doesn''t care about Bo''s learning, and now she dare not ridicule him rashly.


    When she came into the office, she saw Su Nian in it, and her eyelids twitched. Although the employees had stopped talking when they saw her, Zhou Xiaoli heard it.


    Helicopter or something.


    Now I see Su Nian, who was supposed to be stuck in the road, but he appears here.


    She knew with her feet how Sunian came.


    Zhou Xiaoli put down her bag and waited for the computer to turn on. She said sarcastically, "how did the boss come here today and fly here?"


    Su Nian looked at her. "After work, I asked Xingzhou to take us back by helicopter."


    "No way." Zhou Xiaoli waved her hand. "I can''t stand this kind of blessing for ordinary citizens."


    When the computer turned on, she sat down and suddenly stared at Su Nian. She was very upset and said, "why did you come here again today? Didn''t you say I didn''t want to see you? I''ve told you all about expanding the market. Can''t I show you when I finish my business plan? What are you doing here? "


    Su Nian blinked, "elder martial brother, he''s not here."


    "You write songs when you''re not here. What''s your excuse? You write them first. When Ning Jun comes back, just record them directly?"


    "I wrote it." Su Nian nodded seriously.


    "Last night?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    "When I was in school, I wrote a song. I don''t think it''s out of date."


    "At school?" Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes turned to the computer screen again. She logged on her account, opened her mailbox, scanned her email first, and then looked at Su Nian and said, "I don''t understand your business anyway. Would you like to ask Ning Jun if it''s ok?"


    "Don''t you say it''s mainly my elder martial brother this time? Isn''t it not important whether my song is good or not?"


    Su Nian chuckled a little,


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded solemnly, "that''s what I mean. Anyway, if I buy your song, I''ll definitely go for Ning Jun But what She gave a pause, "even if you say that, you must still be the focus of your song. You can''t write a song, and it will become the foil of Ning Jun in the end."


    "No way." Su Nian took out his cell phone and said, "I''ll listen to demo for you."


    "No," he said Zhou Xiaoli quickly put out her hand to stop Su Nian, "don''t let go. I''m not a professional. I''m suitable for listening to the final product. I''ll leave you to discuss this professional matter with Ning Jun."


    "My senior brother is an actor." Su Nian sighed helplessly.


    "Ning Jun can sing, too." Zhou Xiaoli said, "he is the Almighty king. Don''t you know, singing, acting, dancing and hosting are all right. The main reason is that his acting skills are really good, covering other shining points."


    Su Nian listens to Zhou Xiaoli''s boundless praise, and the thin teenager she trained with in those years comes to mind.


    Time is really wonderful. In more than ten years, one person can become another person.


    Zhou Xiaoli has already started to work. If Su Nian doesn''t speak, she won''t waste her time.


    Su Nian is sitting quietly on the sofa. She knows that when Zhou Xiaoli takes a break, she will catch up with her.


    As soon as you are quiet, you will think of this morning.


    She knew that no matter what happened or how big things were, Fuxing would try to solve them by herself, and would not make her embarrassed.


    She didn''t know anything about Rosa.


    She lowered her eyes. She should ask Xingzhou in the morning.


    -


    Nanlai.


    Queen Sophia has always been in the same boat with Barlow, and Barlow has been conniving at the temper of Queen Sophia, because of the family of faestic behind queen Sophia.So even though Barlow secretly left Nanlai, Queen Sophia still received the news.


    She came to Barlow''s study this rare day.


    But there was no one in the study. Queen Sophia went to Barrow''s room again. Brandon stood outside and saw queen Sophia come and bow to salute, "Queen."


    "And the king?" Sophia spoke faintly.


    Her tone was noble, and her gaze at Brandon was glaring.


    Brandon lowered his head and said, "Your Majesty is not well and is still resting."


    "Uncomfortable?" Queen Sophia raised her eyebrows. "What''s wrong? Did the doctor come? "


    "Yes, Queen. The doctor has been here. Your majesty is a little dizzy. You need to rest a lot."


    "So."


    Queen Sophia nodded slightly and asked, "well Cloth What about Brenda? " She pauses twice before she reads Anna''s name uncertainly.


    Anna is the first name, Brenda is Anna''s surname, so she is now Mrs. Brenda, but others may also call her Mrs. Brenda. Of course, Queen Sophia will not. She looks down on Anna and does nothing to Anna, but this little girl has no influence on her.


    It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care who''s sleeping in Barrow''s bed anyway.


    Brandon said, "Mrs. Brenda is taking care of the king."


    "She''s taking care of the king?" Queen Sophia said in a meaningful voice, "what about Princess Enron? Why isn''t she in the room? "


    Even though Brandon had been the Royal steward for a short time, he now knew that queen Sophia and Princess Enron, including Evangeline, had nothing to do with each other.


    Although there are not many women in the royal family, there are only three. They are also disharmonious.

 Chapter 765

    But for something, how could queen Sophia go to Princess Enron.


    He knew that today queen Sophia came with a purpose, but he could not say anything, only said, "Princess Enron is taking care of the king."


    This is what barrow asked him to say. Originally, there was no problem. Under normal circumstances, you can only ask where Mrs. Brenda is and where Princess Enron is.


    It''s not going to be asked by two people.


    This is no problem, then suddenly let queen Sophia asked together, it became a problem.


    Queen Sophia sneered, looked at Brandon and said, "now, it''s Princess Enron and Brenda who are taking care of the king, isn''t it?"


    "Yes..." Brandon hardened his head and nodded.


    Queen Sophia didn''t say anything and went away with a kind of sarcastic smile.


    Brandon kept listening to the footsteps and walked away before he looked up.


    There was a long sigh of relief.


    The queen is indeed the queen.


    Brandon never felt this kind of pressure on Voron or Evangeline. It was only when he faced queen Sophia that he felt so much pressure.


    When Queen Sophia went back to her room, she called Carol.


    The phone is still a snowflake voice.


    It took a long time for Carol''s voice to be heard. It was also not clear.


    But Carroll is a prince who has been cultivated by Barlow. He can''t bear such hardships.


    The intermittent phone call does not prevent Carol from listening to Queen Sophia''s meaning, and he patiently tells queen Sophia what he means.


    Since barrow went to China in secret, it can''t be a state affair. I''m afraid there is only one reason why he can go to China and take Fu Enron with him.


    Fuxing.


    All of a sudden, voxel left the city, and so far there is no explanation. Even Barlow has not spread the news.


    The day that voxel left was the day that Rosa was going to become a princess. Everything was ready for the ceremony, but voxel suddenly disappeared, and Barlow didn''t explain anything to the outside world, which made it so difficult.


    But if you have a good eye and use your mind, you will know that his Highness the crown prince is not willing to accept the princess.


    Barlow''s mind is clear now.


    He still wants Fuxing state to be the crown prince and inherit the throne later.


    Queen Sophia usually has nothing to do with Voron, Evangeline, even the latest Anna.


    Because it doesn''t matter, she certainly doesn''t value barrow. How can she care who barrow is?


    But now, she has to talk to Voron.


    It''s impossible for her to let the crown prince go.


    Carol is the big prince, and the fast family is strong enough to protect Carol.


    But what does Voron have? She has nothing.


    She is just a common princess, and her son is not qualified to be the monarch of Nanlai.


    -


    in the past, the company was restless in the afternoon. According to Zhou Xiaoli, it was because of the appearance of Fuxing state.


    If he wants to have self-knowledge, he should hide himself from people who are too good-looking. He shouldn''t come out to attract bees and butterflies.


    And this morning, the company was restless.


    It''s because Ning Jun is here.


    Fuxing always paralyzed the traffic, simply because it was good-looking. Standing there, people like him could not move their eyes.


    And Ning Jun, the problem is even bigger.


    A man who lives under the fluorescent lamp, who has not seen his TV play, is really rare.


    Although Ning Jun wore a mask, sunglasses and cap, and even wore a long black suit in this hot summer, he was still recognized as fully armed.


    Fans are looking around at the gate of sutian, sending messages in a hurry.


    When the front desk heard Ning Jun''s name, the whole person was stupid.


    If you want to say that the current star chasers are terrible, they are really terrible.


    The arrival of Ning Jun really made the whole Su Tian crazy.


    Fortunately, the male employees are not so crazy about Ning Jun, and they still look at the female employees who are about to suppress themselves.


    Sunian was sitting in the office, listening to the voice that was going to be overwhelming outside.


    It''s still that she''s here. She can imagine that if she''s not here today, Zhou Xiaoli will be here. Zhou Xiaoli likes Ning Jun, and she really doesn''t know what will happen here.


    She looked at Zhou Xiaoli, who was still in the office, picking her eyebrows. "My elder martial brother is here. Don''t you go out and have a look?"


    "No way." Zhou Xiaoli shook her head seriously. "I have to work. I can''t be misled by beauty."


    Ning Jun came all of a sudden. He didn''t even tell Su Nian in advanceThe front desk calls Chang Yue, who says to Zhou Xiaoli in a hurry.


    When Zhou Xiaoli knew the news, she was very excited and calm when she talked to Su Nian about Ning Jun. she said, "Ning Jun is here."


    Su Nian looked at her strangely, "too excited, you will become like this?"


    Zhou Xiaoli snorted, "who said I was nervous?"


    Su Nian didn''t speak to Zhou Xiaoli this time because someone knocked at the door.


    She got up and walked towards the door, looking at Zhou Xiaoli who was stuck on the computer. "Here comes the man."


    Zhou Xiaoli gave a cold "um," as if she was not the one who was very excited when she heard something about Ning Jun.


    Su Nian opens the door. Outside the door stands Ning Jun, who is fully armed. Seeing Su Nian, he takes off his sunglasses in one hand and his mask in the other. He says hello to Su Nian with a smile, "Xiao Nian."


    "Why are you here, elder martial brother?" Su Nian went back and asked.


    Ning Jun comes in, followed by Zhuang Yiming and several assistants standing outside the office.


    Ning Jun put the mask and sunglasses on the table and took off his cap. Then he looked at Su Nian gently and said, "Xiao Nian wants me to shoot MV. Of course, I want to be positive."


    In Su Nian''s mind, at this time, according to Zhou Xiaoli''s temperament, she would say, "when Su Nian called you yesterday, you were still in Nanlai. Why did you rush back today?"


    But strangely, Zhou Xiaoli was silent and didn''t say a word.


    The whole person seemed to grow up on the computer, not only didn''t speak, even didn''t see Ning Jun at all, didn''t look up.


    Su Nian has never seen Zhou Xiaoli''s strange reaction.


    She didn''t see Zhou Xiaoli, so she said to Ning Jun, "elder martial brother, just tell me. You don''t have to come here by yourself."


    "Not the same." Ning Jun gently smile, "small read very busy, I come over, better."

 Chapter 766

    Since Ning Jun is here, Su Nian doesn''t plan to say anything more. She takes a look at Zhou Xiaoli who pretends to be dead behind the computer screen and doesn''t mention her


    said, "elder martial brother, shall we go directly to the recording studio?"


    "so fast?" Ning Jun eyebrow provocation, "the speed of small read really faster than I imagined."


    "it was written in school before." Su Nian explained<


    Ning Jun doesn''t like Zhou Xiaoli to say that Su Nian took out the dusty old Dong, but he will still praise Su Nian<


    when Su Nian said he was going to the studio, Ning Jun insisted< However, the studio Ning Jun often used was occupied by Li Tianwang today


    Su Nian doesn''t have any requirements for this. He can do anything. Even if he goes to qiaochuan, he has no problem< However, Ning Jun seems to be very demanding about this. He explains the difference between recording studios and Su Nian very seriously


    he means to choose the day to record


    wait a minute, Su Nian has no problem<


    Chang Yue calls carefully<


    Zhou Xiaoli pretends to be dead behind the computer screen. Since Ning Jun came in, Zhou Xiaoli has been as motionless as a robot


    Su Nian went to answer the phone


    "hello."<


    although Chang Yue just met Su Nian, and even though she has been in Su Tian for a short time, she still doesn''t know much about Zhou Xiaoli, but she suddenly recognizes that this is not Zhou Xiaoli''s voice<


    Chang Yue knows that Su Nian has been in Zhou Xiaoli''s office


    she said, "Mr. Su."


    "what''s the matter?"<


    when talking to Su Nian, Chang Yue didn''t dare to delay. She even said in a hurry, "Mr. Su, it''s all for Ning Jun outside the company... The security guard can''t stop him."


    when Su Nian answered the phone, she guessed that it was the case


    she answered, "I see."<


    Chang Yue takes down the phone that has been hung up and looks up at the direction of Zhou Xiaoli''s office


    I don''t know how President Su would react when he saw Ning Jun


    will you be as excited as they are< Maybe not...


    after all, Changyue still knows Fuxing Prefecture


    Su Nian hung up and didn''t look at Zhou Xiaoli. He told Ning Jun, "the elder martial brother''s popularity is really frightening. The Secretary said that they are going to rush in like zombies."


    "is it so scary?" Ning Jun said with a smile, "do I have any trouble with Xiaonian?"


    "... Is not." Su Nian had a flash of inspiration. Looking at Ning Jun''s smile, she thought of her upcoming business


    before, I couldn''t understand what Zhou Xiaoli meant by Ning Jun''s explosion, but now I have a general idea. When Ning Jun comes, the female employees of sutian are almost not excited


    she took a breath, looked at Ning Jun and asked, "elder martial brother, do you accept the endorsement?"<


    "is Xiaonian looking for my endorsement?"


    "well." Su Nian nodded, "I''m going to enter the food market. The first product is marshmallow. What do you think, elder martial brother?"<


    Ning Jun''s eyebrows slightly pick, "is the marshmallow in Shangchao?"


    "No." Su Nian shook his head, "the kind of marshmallows that open branches."<


    Ning Jun quietly looks at Su Nian''s cold face and slowly smiles, "Xiao Nian is very confident in this matter."


    "well." Su Nian nodded, "I''ve been practicing the idea given to me by Xingzhou. If I add the endorsement of my elder martial brother, my business development this time will fail by zero percent."<


    "Xiaonian''s fiance is a very powerful man."


    "I think so, too."


    "well, would Xiaonian like to make an advertisement with me now?"


    "No." Su Nian waved his hand, "elder martial brother, just talk to your agent. I''ll contact your agent later. We''ll go public. Although elder martial brother''s endorsement fee should be very high now, I can still afford it."<


    Ning Jun reached out and touched Su Nian''s hair gently, "Xiao Nian said something strange."


    "no," Su Nian solemnly explained to him, "business contacts are in accordance with the rules of business. I do this with everyone."


    whether Qiao Chuan or Ning Jun is good or not


    even if the relationship is good, it should be clear that there are too many interests involved


    "Xiaonian." Ning Jun said slowly, "have you ever thought about where to shoot the MV?"


    he suddenly changed the topic. Su Nian didn''t respond, but he didn''t ask. He went on with his words


    "No." She shook her head


    "do you want to go out for a walk?"


    this summer, Su Nian really didn''t want to go out for a walk. Other seasons are fine. In midsummer, he went out to relax and watch the heat<


    fortunately, she doesn''t notice any heat now, otherwise, it''s enough for her to get upset. The air conditioner in Zhou Xiaoli''s office is always at the lowest temperature


    she was about to say no when her cell phone rang


    she doesn''t have to look down. She knows that it''s Zhou Xiaoli who sent the message. Yu Guang saw Zhou Xiaoli with her mobile phone just now.Click open, if it''s Zhou Xiaoli''s news.


    "Go with him! Let''s go


    In just seven words, Su Nian has already felt Zhou Xiaoli''s roar.


    Su Nian helplessly looked at Zhou Xiaoli, put away the mobile phone and said, "OK."


    I can''t get out of the front door of the company.


    The whole door is full of fans.


    At the beginning, the security guards were still stopping outside, but because there were too many people and they were increasing, they were stopping outside, which was very dangerous.


    It''s easy not to stop these crazy fans, what''s the danger.


    They all went back to the company and shut the door.


    Through a glass door and these fans look at each other.


    Noisy fans, chattering, "smash the door in, I want to die!"


    "That''s right. Smash it in. Ning Yingdi is upstairs!"


    "Smash it, let''s control it. It won''t cause any big loss. There''s no problem. Such a door is worth it."


    "Don''t..." Among the echoing voices, a different voice rarely appears.


    All eyes looked at the voice.


    It''s a little girl with short hair. Seeing all the people looking at her, she explained, "don''t you know whose company this company belongs to?"


    Really some don''t know, know of said, "now should be in the hands of Su Nian."


    "Yes." The little girl with short hair nodded, "Sunian is different from those female stars who want to have sex with Ning Yingdi. She is a capitalist. She has no good fruit to eat."


    "I seem to hear that Sunian is in the company now It''s not yesterday''s hot search. Is Su Nian still there? " It''s not someone who said that.


    The pride of these fans has subsided.


    The little girl with short hair said, "so you''d better wait. If you haven''t seen Su Nian''s news, you can search her. She''s a woman who''s not easy to be provoked, and if we really smash the door, it will have a bad influence on Ning Yingdi, won''t it? Are we true love powder, not black powder, or are you black powder? "


    The little girl''s words silenced the atmosphere for a few seconds.

 Chapter 767

    Then the big pink head standing in front said, "what she said is reasonable. Be rational. We''ll just wait."


    The security guards in sutian originally looked at these little girls, like they were going to smash the door.


    One by one, they were very nervous, but I don''t know why, they suddenly settled down again, and they didn''t block the door tightly, so they looked at them.


    Su Nian and Ning Jun leave from the top floor of the building.


    Ning Jun used the same method as Fu Xingzhou, and Su Nian left Su Tian by helicopter.


    She also wanted to call Zhou Xiaoli and ask her how to be quiet in front of Ning Jun.


    But Zhou Xiaoli didn''t answer her phone.


    Also sent a text message to come over, "you don''t disturb me, you good with Ningjun relax!"


    Su Nian frowned at the text message sent by Zhou Xiaoli. Ning Jun asked softly, "is Xiao Nian busy with work?"


    "Not busy." Su Nian put the cell phone away. "The one you saw in the office before, Xiaoli is a workaholic. She wants to do everything, and doesn''t let me interfere."


    Ning Jun nodded slightly.


    The air temperature should also be high, there is no natural wind.


    It''s all the wind from the helicopter. It''s hot and dry.


    She looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, or the hot sun, and heard Ning Jun ask, "where does Xiao Nian want to go?"


    "Whatever." Su Niandao.


    She was driven out by Zhou Xiaoli, which is really want to relax, not to mention this is the North City, even if she has not been to the place, there will not be too much mood fluctuations.


    After all, compared with Nanlai, every place in the north city is home.


    But she didn''t expect that Ning Jun took her to No.1 middle school.


    A long time ago, when Zhou Xiaoli came back from Italy, they went to No.1 Middle School of the city to review their youth.


    At that time, Fuxing state was waiting there.


    This time in Laishi No.1 middle school, the feeling is different.


    She forgot who was standing beside her. She walked with Ning Jun, just like walking with a super invincible luminous body.


    Fortunately, it''s class time. After all, No.1 middle school is a key high school. It''s impossible for every student to be so crazy, but Su Nian saw a lot of students come to Ning Jun for autographs.


    When Su Nian met Ning Jun in Nanlai before, because he met directly in the restaurant, he didn''t see anyone around Ning Jun at all. When he was in lanli lake before, he only saw Zhuang Yiming, an assistant.


    But today Ning Jun took several people with him. He whispered to Su Nian, "Xiao Nian, I''m sorry."


    Su Nian light smile, "it doesn''t matter, I understand, elder martial brother real red."


    Zhou Xiaoli said that Ning Jun had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but there was no negative news. Even if there was, it was the black powder or home forgery when he was not completely popular.


    Even if Ning Jun has reached this point, he still has both reputation and popularity.


    Su Nian stood quietly, looking at Ning Jun''s autograph and group photo for the students.


    Because there are so many people, they have been waiting in line. And the people who received the news, the students are coming in a steady stream.


    She turned her head and looked at the teaching building.


    Shiyi middle school is a key high school in Beicheng, with first-class facilities.


    Just when she was a student, when she was looking at these things, it wasn''t her current state of mind.


    She''s enjoying it now, looking back.


    But back then.


    When she was in No.1 middle school, what she thought was mu Rufeng.


    Even though it was hard to meet her, the only few times she found the chance to meet him secretly, she still remembered the fragments clearly.


    There is a wind blowing over. The wind in summer is hot.


    I picked up a leaf that fell on the ground.


    Every step she took was really unpredictable, and she did not expect that it would be the present situation in ten years.


    She turned her head and looked at the increasing number of teams. She was ready to go for a walk. Ning Jun was taking a picture with the students at this time. Zhuang Yiming and the assistants were all around him.


    She didn''t tell anyone and left by herself.


    The memory of high school, in fact, has been very shallow.


    Many people''s unforgettable first love is in high school, so it''s unforgettable, but the time of high school, when you see the school, you will feel thousands of feelings.


    But even when she was in the school, what she saw was not the scenery in the school. She was still pursuing the footsteps of Mu Rufeng.


    All of a sudden, I always think of this person.


    Su Nian frowned. She went to the basketball court and sat down in the audience. Then she looked at the empty basketball court and called Fu Xingzhou.


    She rarely calls voxel.


    Once the bell rang, there was a gentle voice in the receiver.


    Fu Xingzhou called her gently, "baby."Through a phone call, those emotions of her wishful thinking just now seemed to be scattered by the word "Fu Xing Zhou".


    She took a soft breath and said, "Star State It''s nice to have you. "


    "I love babies, too."


    Su Nian smiles gently.


    All of a sudden, the empty basketball court seemed to have some vitality because of the words of Fuxing state.


    Su Nian, holding his cell phone in one hand, got up and walked off the basketball court to get a basketball. Standing outside the three-point line, he threw a beautiful three-point ball.


    The sound of basketball entering the frame is very clear in this quiet basketball court.


    Su Nian suddenly said, "Xingzhou, today I''ll go to the hospital to find you."


    "Good." Fuxing is warm.


    Sunian hung up first.


    Looking not far away, Ning Jun comes with Zhuang Yiming.


    I don''t know if Su Nian has been brainwashed by Zhou Xiao. Now looking at Ning Jun, he really looks like he is shining in the crowd. When he looks at him, he only feels that the faces of Zhuang Yiming and the assistants are blurred.


    I can''t see anything except Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun walked toward her with long legs, frowned lightly, "Xiao Nian, I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Su Nian shook his head. "It''s normal to say that my elder martial brother is really red. It shows that I have a good vision. When the time comes, let my elder martial brother speak for me. The company''s profits may make me laugh in my dreams at night."


    Ning Jun gently smile, "small read also can say these words."


    "Are you all right? When I left, I saw a lot of people. " Su Nian asked.


    In fact, it''s not very many. When she left, she saw a steady stream of students rushing here. According to Ning Jun''s current popularity, it''s too difficult to see Ning Jun himself.


    So it''s not easy to see many of them today. Even though they are all key students focusing on learning, they still can''t help asking for leave to ask Ning Jun for this signature.


    "All right." Ning Jun nodded.


    What''s good? Su Nian won''t ask.


    She was not interested in these things, but looking at the current situation, she asked, "isn''t it appropriate to be here?"

 Chapter 768

    It''s hard to stop when people see Ning Juan.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ning Jun explained, "I''ve already said hello to the school. I won''t be disturbed any more. Xiaonian can choose the scenery safely."


    After a pause, he added, "it''s my negligence. I didn''t prepare in advance."


    "Nothing." Su Nian waved his hand.


    After all, no one is a star state. Everything is ready.


    Ning Jun said so, Su Nian also did not stay in this basketball court.


    She walked in front, Ning Jun walked in the side, Zhuang Yiming they in a few steps away, as Ning Jun said, although there are still students hot eyes looking at Ning Jun, but really no one came.


    Ning Jun walked with her for a long time, then asked softly, "Xiao Nian, can I listen to demo first?"


    "Well." Sunian turned on the phone and pressed play.


    She slowed down and Ning Jun listened carefully.


    In fact, Su Nian recorded only four or five sentences.


    When the music stopped, Ning Jun said, "didn''t Xiaonian think of a good place?"


    Along the way, they have actually traveled all over the west campus.


    The scenic spots are almost all in the west campus, but when walking in front of these places, Su Nian never stops.


    with luxuriant foliage Wutong, the tree of sycamore, which is looking at the Wutong tree, is now in the summer.


    It''s full of life.


    Su Nian took back his eyes and shook his head. "No."


    "Shall we go to a university?" Ning Jun asked.


    Su Nian twisted his eyebrows, thought for a second, and nodded, "OK."


    On the way back, Ning Jun would occasionally say a few words to her. When she came here first, she might choose a favorite scenic spot. Ning Jun didn''t disturb her all the time.


    Su Nian''s high heels make a clear sound on the road, steady and rhythmic.


    Ning Jun suddenly opened his mouth and called to her, "Xiao Nian."


    "Well." Su Nian answered.


    Ning Jun raised his eyes and looked at the neat oak trees in front of him. The branches and leaves were luxuriant, and the shadows on the ground were mottled.


    He said slowly, "if we knew each other were in No.1 middle school, would it be different now?"


    Sunian didn''t speak.


    Ning Jun added with a smile, "I mean, I may change Xiaonian''s life a little. Maybe Xiaonian won''t go so many wrong ways."


    Not really.


    Up to now, her love for mu Rufeng has changed from love to hate. Up to now, I don''t know whether it''s because everything is over, or because Fu Xingzhou has been healing her wounds.


    Now when she thought of Mu Rufeng, there were few waves.


    Even really can be very calm to think back to his feelings.


    At that time, she was full of admiration.


    Her chaotic life has no purpose and no way out.


    The death of her mother took away the warmth of her life, and Su Changyan broke her little family affection.


    When mu Rufeng appeared, it was like a beam of light.


    She still clearly remembers that day, under the rainstorm, she first saw the murufeng in the blue SSC sports car.


    He didn''t say anything, his eyes were cold.


    But that day, countless vehicles passed by her side, only he stopped the car and opened the door.


    That year''s obsession is too deep, almost no one can understand.


    Like now maybe no one can pay attention to Fu Enron, can understand that she doesn''t want anything to accompany Barlow, even if Barlow is now this age.


    But she can understand.


    Some people''s love is the condiment of life, with better, no can, but for Voron, love is everything, barrow is everything.


    Neither Xingzhou nor she can save her.


    "It may have changed." Su Nian lifted her eyes and said with a faint smile.


    Ning Jun quietly looked at her for a moment, sighed, "that''s really a pity."


    After that, they didn''t say a word until they got on the bus to catch up with a university.


    Su Nian has been looking out of the window, looking at these fleeting scenery.


    I have been to No.1 middle school with Zhou Xiaoli before, but I haven''t been to a university together. She hasn''t come back here for a long time. Since I married mu Rufeng in those years, I only came on the day of graduation.


    As the best music institution in China, a university can see the inside information of the school just by standing outside the school and looking at the location of the school.


    After su Nian registered with Ning Jun, the security guard contacted the leader directly.


    Ning Jun didn''t graduate from a university, but he must have known her.


    These students in a university, after graduation almost all want to enter the entertainment industry, if you know Ning Jun here, I''m afraid it''s going to be crazy.Moreover, this is still a university. Originally, students'' courses are much more free than those in high school, which is not easy to control at that time.


    Su Nian and Ning Jun are waiting in the security room. The security guard dares not take the risk to take Ning Jun and Su Nian to the headmaster''s office. For fear that they will be hit by students on the way, they will stop Ning Jun directly.


    Ning Jun looked at Su Nian and said, "the scenery of Xiaonian''s school is very good."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "not bad."


    Zhuang Yiming has been very quiet and didn''t interrupt.


    He is in the entertainment industry and knows how to deal with people and how to get along with people more happily.


    Some people have to compliment him all the time and be respectful to him all the time. In this way, he will be more happy. But for Su Nian, it''s better not to speak.


    An assistant went with the security guard. Although the security guard didn''t know why, he didn''t say anything.


    Before long, the principal came in a hurry.


    There are many famous singers from a university, all of them have a place in the entertainment circle. The headmaster shouldn''t have been like this.


    But Ning Jun is not a student of a university. He has no friendship with the headmaster. In addition to Ning Jun''s position in the entertainment circle, the headmaster should respect him.


    After entering the security room, he shook hands with Ning Jun and Su Nian one by one with a smile. Then he sat down beside him and said, "it''s a great honor for Ning Yingdi to come to our school to take pictures."


    Ning Jun nodded slightly, "the news of your school is outside. I see it today. It really deserves its reputation."


    Su Nian raised eyebrows and looked at Ning Jun strangely. She didn''t know Ning Jun would be the same as this person.


    The old headmaster''s smile deepened. He looked at Su Nian and said, "Su Nian, you haven''t come back for many years. I''ve been waiting to see you sing again. You can make me wait."


    Su Nian said faintly, "I''m a little busy with my work."


    She is such a character that she is really cold to strangers.


    Su Nian was not very impressed with the old principal, because he didn''t have much contact with him.


    After all, it is the best music university in China. There are too many talented students here.

 Chapter 769

    She had already left early and would not think how much memory the old headmaster had for her.


    Ning Jun added with a gentle smile, "Xiaonian is a little busy at work now. Then, headmaster Wei, let''s go and choose the scenery first."


    "Good." The old principal nodded quickly.


    Watching Ning Jun and Su Nian go out one after another.


    The assistant brought by the security guard has already explained.


    Ning Jun rarely cooperates with Su Nian. He wants to take a picture in a university, and then he will sign a contract with them. The signing fee is very high.


    He expressed his sincerity.


    And then there''s the truth.


    The assistant said clearly that because Su Nian was short of time, Ning Jun didn''t have much time to cooperate with Su Nian. If they were disturbed by students here, the school would pay ten times of the penalty.


    That''s why the venue fees are so high.


    President Wei knows. In fact, although these stars enjoy being sought after, they are always like this. No one can stand it. They will be annoyed.


    Last time there was a singer who wanted to come back to take pictures. As a result, because he had been taking photos and signing autographs and chatting with students, he wasted a whole morning. Shengsheng didn''t do anything.


    It''s really annoying.


    The old headmaster agreed with Ning Jun''s practice. We can''t follow him blindly. We must have some means.


    He immediately broadcast the whole school and passed on the words directly.


    The whole school is under surveillance. If anyone disturb them, the penalty will be paid by this person.


    Although there is no lack of children from rich families in schools, there will not be too many.


    It is impossible for a rich family to agree to learn music.


    Basically, they are all in business. If they can learn this, there will be no top class.


    When the headmaster went on the radio, all the students were toned.


    Ning Jun has never been to this a university. Everything she sees is scenery, but what Su Nian occasionally sees is memory.


    She thought that the time she remembered most was when she was in No.1 middle school, but in fact, it was here.


    She was sent to Mu Rufeng''s bed by Su Changyan when she was a-year-old. Later, she found out that she was pregnant. She was also here. She suspended school and married mu Rufeng.


    She remembers that at that time, Su Changyan rarely took the initiative to talk to her. At that time, there was Li Juan in the room.


    And her attitude to Li Juan is indifferent.


    When Su Changyan said that she had something to say to her, she said to let Li Juan out.


    At that time, Li Juan suddenly turned black, but she was driven out by Su Changyan.


    And Su Changyan''s face is also very bad.


    He said directly that the company needs new support, to get the support of mu.


    At that time, Su Changyan could see clearly.


    The Su family is weak, and the top class of the Mu family don''t look up to them.


    No matter who marries in the past, it''s impossible to have a good life. On the one hand, she can''t get the love of Mu Rufeng, and on the other hand, she has to be ridiculed by Mrs. Lin Yi.


    At that time, Su Changyan had never dealt with Mrs. Lin Yi, but he had heard of Mrs. Lin Yi''s methods in the market.


    He knows it very well.


    So instead of giving Su ai the chance to marry into Mu''s family, she called Su Nian.


    Su Changyan thought that Su Nian would not agree, and even made a scene.


    He has no patience with this daughter.


    Compared with Su AI''s obedience, Su Nian is really upset when she sees it.


    At that time, he began to want to use some tough means to force Su Nian to marry into the Mu family.


    But unexpectedly, Su Nian agreed.


    He agreed to an idea that was not bright.


    The time set by Su Changyan is tomorrow night.


    Because tomorrow is Friday, mu Rufeng was working wholeheartedly at that time. Even though he was very sad to be separated from Ji Chengcheng, he was still in the Mu group.


    It was Friday and the next day was the weekend.


    Su Changyan received the news that mu Rufeng would go somewhere to get drunk this evening.


    That time, it was probably the most informed and efficient one in Su Changyan.


    On Thursday, she was absent-minded all day.


    Later she married mu Rufeng because she was pregnant.


    And Su Changyan said it at that time. You have to rely on this time, pregnant with the children of the Mu family can be married into the Mu family, if not pregnant, it is impossible to have this opportunity.


    On that day, all she could think of was that she would soon be able to face mu Rufeng.


    Until today, when I think of these past events, I stand in her present position to look back at her then, and also want to say, it''s really silly.


    She gave up all the scenery along the way.


    I only saw mu Rufeng.


    But in fact, everything seems to be doomed, if she really changed all this, she may not meet the star state.That''s scary.


    This song, written by Su Nian, was written before her sophomore year, just before all the time. It''s a song about secret love.


    She and Ning Jun slowly walked all over the a university. On this day, they took many steps. When Su Nian finished the west campus, he suddenly asked, "isn''t elder martial brother tired?"


    Ning Jun looked at her and said with a smile, "do you think I''ve been unfamiliar these years?"


    "I don''t think so." Su Nian shakes his head. Almost all other stars go out with bodyguards, and there are still a lot of them. In fact, Ning Jun seems to really need bodyguards in this situation, but Su Nian has met him several times, but he has never seen bodyguards.


    "What about Xiaonian? Are you unfamiliar?"


    Su Nian slightly pick eyebrows, light smile, "no, I also remember."


    It''s not just fighting. She still remembers the time when she was training in the C base. It seems that it was a long time ago. But now when she thinks about it, she finds that it''s a time when she can''t go back at all.


    When she was in No.1 Middle School in the city, when she was a big girl, she couldn''t go back because her youth was gone. These memories can only be looked back.


    And the base of country C will never go back. It''s because Bo died.


    She doesn''t want to stay here all of a sudden. She always thinks of the old days. It doesn''t feel good.


    She''s going to let go of the past and live a good life with Xingzhou.


    I don''t want to stay any longer, so the scenic spots will be settled soon.


    Su Nian chose the lakeside of the west campus, which is a big scenic spot. When he was in school, some scenic spots were always the favorite places for lovers, and so was the lakeside of the west campus.


    There are also seven places, such as the teaching building in area a, the top floor and the classroom of open class.


    Ning Jun asked the assistant to write it down.


    Su Nian said, "is that elder martial brother in touch with the headmaster?"


    "Don''t worry." Ning Jun nodded, "I''ll deal with these things. Xiaonian just needs to be responsible for shooting MV with me."


    "No need." Su Nian said, "elder martial brother, if the schedule is tight, we can separate. Just schedule it. There''s nothing really in the same frame."


    "Xiaonian..." Ning Jun eyebrows with a bit helpless looking at her, "you have a good MV plot?"

 Chapter 770

    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Ning Jun sighed, reached out his hand and gently touched Su Nian''s hair. "It''s a pity that Xiao Nian is now on the road."


    "Earlier, Xiaonian will be in the same position as me now."


    "It''s all right now, isn''t it?" Su Nian said with a smile, "it''s not easy to go when elder martial brother comes out."


    No matter where she stands now, in fact, at the beginning, the road was not easy to walk. She is beautiful now, but she also climbed out of the mire.


    Ning Jun now stands at the top of the entertainment industry, but at the beginning, he may have been blocked.


    The darkness in the circle can''t be explained in a few words.


    Once upon a time, when she participated in a competition, sometimes she would see a few strangers in the background of the competition, and then that player would win the championship.


    She didn''t know how to say a word. She led her runner up and left.


    Ning Jun raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    Standing at a certain moment, you may look up and see no light. You can''t find a way out at all.


    Waiting without hope is the most despairing.


    Now he is standing here, looking back at the past, everything will become light.


    Ning Jun slightly pursed his lips: "OK."


    Su Nian laughed leisurely, "I said it''s ok now, but elder martial brother said it was OK in the past."


    Ning Jun raised his hand again, as if to touch Su Nian''s hair, but Su Nian had already stepped forward.


    His hand slowly fell down to keep up with Su Nian''s steps. Wen Sheng said, "it''s good for Xiao Nian to become a star now. After all, Xiao Nian is a capitalist now. Not everyone can handle him. He can choose what he wants."


    "Right." Su Nian picks eyebrows, "I also found that bringing capital into the market is different."


    Your confidence is the real confidence.


    After setting the venue, Su Nian and Ning Jun parted ways at the school gate.


    She said she didn''t need Ning Jun to send her back. After all, Su Tian is still full of Ning Jun''s fans. It''s too troublesome for him to send them.


    And she went back by herself, straight through the front door.


    She said she had to get rid of his fans.


    Ning Jun looked at her smile, also watched her call a car, left.


    Zhuang Yiming looks at Ning Jun with Su Nian''s cold eyes and says in a low voice, "teacher Ning..."


    Ning Jun is really a luminescent body. After standing on the roadside for such a short time, he has begun to gather people here.


    Zhuang Yiming''s time with Ning Jun is not short. He knows that he should avoid this kind of time.


    The signature is really endless.


    Ning Jun got into the car.


    Zhuang Yiming and several assistants said with a smile outside, "ladies and gentlemen, Ning Yingdi still has a job. Please give me a way. Please pay attention to safety."


    He kept order for ten minutes.


    Fanatical fans are really desperate. They stop the car and don''t let it go. They don''t listen to what Zhuang Yiming and his assistants say. They want to get around the assistants. When they get to the crack, they slap the car body and shout, "Ning Jun!"


    Ning Jun in the car has no emotion on his face. With his slender fingers, he turns on his mobile phone and turns out a photo that shows the traces of time even on the latest mobile phone.


    -


    Su Nian really went back from the front door of the company.


    She couldn''t get off at the side of the road, because these fans had already surrounded sutian.


    Su Tian has other doors, but Su Nian always goes to the front door.


    She stood outside the line, frowning slightly.


    When he was about to open his mouth, Yu Guang saw Yu Changlong, who was also very difficult in the distance.


    Yu Changlong is wringing his brows, very agitated.


    Every time, when he received the news today, he thought that what he said to Sunian was not easy to use. Sunian was cheating him.


    As a result, when I came here, I found that it was Ning Jun.


    It''s not uncommon for stars to cause traffic jams. What''s more, Ning Jun and Yu Changlong know that it''s normal, but it''s also troublesome.


    Most of the fans are young, so it''s hard to communicate with them.


    Su Nian goes to Yu Changlong.


    Yu Changlong suddenly heard a very clear sound of high heels from the noise.


    He turned his head and saw Su Nian. He was stunned. He looked a little nervous again.


    "President su."


    "Won''t captain Yu do something?" Su Nian asked faintly.


    Yu Changlong licked his dry lips because of the heat. He talked with the team members before and said, "Mr. Su, you can see it too. It''s not easy."


    Su Nian glanced at the large number of fans.


    She had already seen the popularity of Ning Jun when she was in Shiyi middle school. It''s not surprising at this time.


    "Is that what captain Yu is waiting for?""Certainly not." Yu Changlong quickly shook his head, "this road is blocked, the traffic is seriously paralyzed, and it''s the evening rush hour again."


    Sunian wants to drive them away because she has to take Xiaoli out to the hospital to meet Xingzhou


    today, I just thought that it was Xingzhou who usually came to meet her. Most of the employees of sutian had met Xingzhou


    but after she came back, she never went to the third hospital. She thought that Xingzhou would like to appear in the hospital with her


    she can walk from other places, but Xiaoli certainly doesn''t want to. When Xiaoli comes off work, she can call the police directly when she sees that the door is still blocked by these fans


    thinking of this, Su Nian asked, "can''t you call the police?"


    Yu Changlong blinked and took a small breath


    with a sigh in his heart, he had thought about whether Su Nian was not here. If Su Nian was here, I''m afraid it couldn''t be like this


    when he looked at Su Nian, he felt that Su Nian didn''t seem to be able to tolerate these fans blocking here


    the first impression of Su Nian is cold


    on Su Nian''s face, the word indifference is clearly written

 Chapter 771

    And they are basically useful.


    Most of these things have been compromised by entertainment companies. With this idea, Yu Changlong initially planned to wait for Su Nian to make a decision.


    For example, let Ning Jun show his face or something.


    But who would have thought, let Su Nian make a decision, Su Nian directly called the police.


    After calling the police, Su Nian walked away under the gaze of Yu Changlong.


    Yu Changlong thought Su Nian was going to leave at first. But later he saw Su Nian under a tree in the distance.


    Because almost all the people around here are at the gate of sutian. If there''s something in the distance, it''s very clear.


    The police arrived.


    Yu Changlong really felt the audacity of these little fans. Even when he heard the siren and saw the police coming, they didn''t respond.


    The fans certainly didn''t break the law and couldn''t take them away, but it must have hindered the traffic. Yu Changlong and his team members failed to let the fans go.


    But the police can.


    Because the evening rush was coming, the police dealt with it very quickly and immediately dispersed the fans.


    At this time, Su Nian, under the gaze of Yu Changlong, walked straight into Su Tian from the noisy scene.


    She is too calm, calm with all this is incompatible.


    Until I can''t see Su Nian''s figure, Yu Changlong takes back his eyes. The police control the scene, and Yu Changlong takes the team members away in a hurry.


    We have to keep the traffic in order.


    The security guards had been watching at the door before. They saw the police coming to separate the black fans. Then they saw their president Su walking through the crowd.


    The security is new.


    Because Zhou Xiaoli thinks that security is still very important, there is no previous security guard left.


    And these security guards, before, have never seen Su Nian.


    At this time, seeing Su Nian like this, they felt that the news before was true.


    It''s only now that it''s all over, that Su Nian''s whole body of thorns has been restrained.


    -


    she goes back to Zhou Xiaoli''s office, closes the door, leans on the door and looks at Zhou Xiaoli, who is still sitting behind her desk and grows on the computer. Su Nian is not in a hurry.


    She slowly walked to the sofa and sat down, waiting for time to pass. In the quiet office, only Zhou Xiaoli occasionally knocked the keyboard and clicked the mouse.


    At six o''clock, Su Nian stood up and said, "it''s time to get off work."


    Zhou Xiaoli muttered, "why did you come back so early? When you went out with Ning Jun, you couldn''t even move. How did you come back?"


    "You know that, and you want me to go with him?" Su Nian frowned.


    She doesn''t like lively people very much. When others watch the excitement, she looks irritable.


    "Even if I told you in advance, do you still have to go?" Zhou Xiaoli poked her head out of the back of the computer and said.


    It''s true. She has to choose her own scenery.


    "Gone, home." Sunian picked up the bag.


    "It''s boring." Zhou Xiaoli pursed her lips and complained, "what are you doing back at six? Let me watch cartoons with Bo, too? "


    Su Nian gently smile, "you see cartoon, thin also can''t see."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face collapsed, staring at her, "how can you face that little broken child?"


    "Why are you still jealous of children?" Su Nian asked her.


    Zhou Xiaoli turned off the computer, picked up her black bag and walked in front of her, humming coldly, "don''t forget to lock the door."


    Su Nian''s office won''t be locked, because there is nothing in her office, but Zhou Xiaoli is different.


    Su Nian has been here for several days. Every day she sees Zhou Xiaoli locking her office before she leaves. She is still so alert.


    Su Nian went out, locked the door, looked at the elevator door, but stopped to look at her, Zhou Xiaoli said, "go to the hospital to meet Xingzhou first."


    Zhou Xiaoli rolled her eyes. "I knew if he didn''t come here today, it would be bad."


    Su Nian lips with a shallow smile, listening to Zhou Xiaoli complain, she entered the elevator.


    Zhou Xiaoli came in, pressed the floor, and said, "you go. I''m so tired of seeing you show love with Fu Xingzhou every day. I still have to quarrel with that broken child. It doesn''t make sense to say what kind of ghost child you are. Anything you say can stand up to it. "


    Zhou Xiaoli really doesn''t want to say anything to Bo now, simply because she can''t say it.


    Miss her a lawyer, the most powerful is the mouth, the result since come back, always said but Sunian, and then met this broken child, broken child said anything fierce, think all depressed.


    "So we''re going?" Su Nian said slowly.


    "Let''s go now. We can''t live in such a big house. What''s the squeeze here?" Zhou Xiaoli waved her hand.Su Nian''s eyes are not opening.


    What she said to Zhou Xiaoli is not the same place. What Zhou Xiaoli said to let her go is to let her go to the platinum capital with Xingzhou, and what she said to go It''s actually Nanlai.


    If you don''t ask in the morning, you must ask Xingzhou in the evening.


    Vaguely, she has already guessed some.


    Su Nian drives while Zhou Xiaoli sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, she has no office, and Su Nian drives fast. Even in the evening rush hour, Su Nian can always find her way out.


    Even if she turns on the computer, she can''t do anything.


    "Sports cars are good." Zhou Xiaoli looked at the side of those cars, suddenly came such a sentence, "good looking."


    "You said, with so much money, you can''t have no advantages at all." Su Nian is picking her eyebrows.


    "It''s not worth so much money. It''s a bit of a waste."


    Everything in Beicheng is expensive. On the basis of already expensive prices, house prices can not be low.


    Zhou Xiaoli wants to buy a satisfied house. She has asked, ten million is the bottom line.


    In fact, this is the money for a sports car.


    But she didn''t have that much money.


    Zhou Xiaoli is a successful lawyer. She has a great reputation in the legal field, but she didn''t make much money, because when she was concerned about China, the contract she signed with that company made her not get too much money.


    Su Nian didn''t ask about Zhou Xiaoli''s economic situation. Zhou Xiaoli''s growth environment, including habits, has been formed. Su Nian can''t change it, so she won''t force Zhou Xiaoli to add anything, but everything is within Zhou Xiaoli''s acceptable range.


    To the third hospital.


    Su Nian stops the car and pulls Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli does not move, "you pull me less, I do not go, you show love even if, show them not OK, you ask me to do?"


    "It''s no fun not to show you."


    "Sunian, I''m going to strike tomorrow. I won''t go to the company tomorrow."


    "Really?" Su Nian''s eyes brightened. "OK, you have a holiday tomorrow. I''ll go to the company. If you play alone, I''ll give you Song Kehan called

 Chapter 772

    "You''re boring." Zhou Xiaoli''s face drooped, but she was finally dragged out of the car by Su Nian


    and Su Nian entered the hospital one after another


    hospitals are always overcrowded


    Su Nian has lived in this hospital for a long time. The places she visited today seem to be full of memories, including No.1 middle school, a university and here


    it''s true that, as vosgow said before, he was absent from her past


    only here, when we recall the Third Hospital, can we finally have the shadow of Xingzhou


    in the previous memories, no matter how you recall, mu Rufeng was the only one


    Su Nian took Zhou Xiaoli to the 18th floor


    Kama is in the Department of Fuxing state. This is not Nanlai. If he has been standing outside the Department, it is not suitable, so he is in the Department

 Chapter 773

    He didn''t know why, the elevator was slower than Sunian. When he got to the 18th floor, he saw Sunian waiting for the elevator, so he was embarrassed to come to fuxingzhou.


    We have to step back.


    In fact, Ma Tai just wanted to say hello. If the situation is good, he would be very curious to ask Su Nian what he got married to Fu Xing Zhou.


    According to Su Nian''s ostentation in Fuxing state at that time, if they really got married, he thought, no matter where they got married, the hot search here must be explosive.


    How can there be no movement at all.


    Ready to go off work, Ma Tai thought in front of the Department to have a look at the little nurses, and he heard someone say, "Professor Fu is on the elevator!"


    He was also in a hurry to go to the elevator, but halfway through, he noticed that something was wrong with the road and went to the circular elevator.


    I caught up.


    Ma Tai doesn''t dare to say that Su Nian and Fu Xing Zhou are made in heaven together. In fact, they are not very similar. Just on their appearance, they are compatible. However, Fu Xing Zhou is so gentle that everything beautiful in the world can describe him. He is gentle.


    But Su Nian Weird.


    She was really cold, as if she was cold.


    It''s really It''s hard to say that it''s appropriate.


    But when Ma Tai saw Fu Xingzhou looking at Su Nian, he raised his eyes and sighed.


    How can there be such a good man as Professor Fu.


    He is a big man, can clearly see Professor Fu''s eyes full of love.


    He''s like this It''s just that the standard of choosing a mate for these little nurses has been raised a little bit.


    He''s under a lot of pressure.


    That''s enough to take a little nurse home.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli is walking more and more slowly in the elevator, and she doesn''t want to get close to Su Nian.


    But Su Nian didn''t. when she got to the first floor, she stopped with Fu Xingzhou and looked back at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli glared at her and said as she approached, "you show your love to make people angry. You also want to get involved with me."


    "Who do you think that is?" Su Nian raised his chin and motioned for song Kehan who was standing not far away.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    Each of the four men stood in the same place. Su Nian first walked towards song Kehan.


    Song Kehan hesitated for a moment and met him.


    "President Su, Professor Fu." He said hello one by one.


    Fuxingzhou nodded gently.


    Su Nian glanced at the medicine in Song Ke Han''s hand. "Is song chief inspector ill?"


    Song Kehan''s voice is very dumb, "well, it''s a little uncomfortable."


    Su Nian thought song Kehan had a cold. She turned back to Zhou Xiaoli, who was still standing there and said, "director song is sick. It''s very uncomfortable. It''s not convenient to eat alone. Would you take care of him?"


    Zhou Xiaoli stood still, frowning and not speaking.


    After su Nian said this, Zhou Xiaoli must have said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    But today, Zhou Xiaoli surprisingly did not speak.


    Su Nian turned to song Kehan and said, "Director Song, if I want to go out to dinner with Xingzhou, I won''t be with you. You can have dinner with Xiaoli."


    Song Ke looks at Zhou Xiaoli hesitantly.


    Zhou Xiaoli is looking at him lightly, there is no emotion in her eyes.


    Su Nian didn''t give song Kehan the chance to refuse. She had already taken Fu Xingzhou with her.


    Song Kehan slightly tightened the bag in his hand.


    He has an inflamed tonsil and a sore throat.


    I felt it a few days ago and took the medicine, but it didn''t work. Instead, it was getting heavier and heavier. He came to the hospital today to hang up the water.


    It''s better now, but it''s still uncomfortable. When the throat is uncomfortable, it''s hard to eat. Song Kehan would like to eat with Zhou Xiaoli at ordinary times, but he''s in a very awkward situation now. He''s afraid that Zhou Xiaoli will have no appetite when eating with him.


    Song Kehan licked his lips. Zhou Xiaoli had already walked towards him, as if to go around directly, but stopped in front of him.


    "Do you want to eat it or not?" She asked coldly.


    Song Kehan raised his eyes in surprise and nodded quickly, "eat."


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t speak again. She was ahead.


    Song Kehan followed up in a hurry.


    When in the car, because of the traffic jam, if two people don''t say anything, it will be very embarrassing. Zhou Xiaoli said for no reason, "Sunian, they are not at home, there is a disgusting child at home."


    Song Kehan glanced at Zhou Xiaoli slightly. He was about to answer, but he stopped.


    He still remembers that the last time he asked because of his professional habits, he was misunderstood by Zhou Xiaoli.So he didn''t dare to say anything this time.


    But this It''s really not easy to pick up.


    She is explaining why she would agree to go out to dinner with him. The starting point of this sentence is actually the annoying child. Normally, as long as song Kehan asks who the annoying child is, it will lead to the next topic. But Zhou Xiaoli is not an ordinary person. In other words, song Kehan does not dare to say anything to Zhou Xiaoli. He hesitates for a long time and knows that he will continue to be silent If it''s convenient, can I often invite lawyer Zhou to dinner in the future


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned. She just wanted to say it was a waste of time, but she stopped.


    She paused. "It depends."


    "Good."


    Song Kehan nodded with a smile, which is a good progress. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and resolved this misunderstanding.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked back from the window and saw song Kehan''s hastily tightened pocket.


    Song Kehan''s voice changed a little. She thought song Kehan had a cold at first, but now it doesn''t look like it.


    Song Kehan asked, "what would lawyer Zhou like to eat?"


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at him and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    Song Kehan said with a smile, "if I have dinner with lawyer Zhou, it must be lawyer Zhou. I can eat anything."


    "Sichuan cuisine?" Zhou Xiaoli deliberately said, her eyes also stare at Song Kehan.


    The smile on song Kehan''s face.


    "No way?"


    "Yes." Song Kehan regained the smile on his face, "lawyer Zhou decided."


    Song Kehan can''t eat Sichuan cuisine 100%, but Zhou Xiaoli''s experiment is not very useful, because basically all diseases should be avoided.


    Looking at Song Kehan''s situation, it doesn''t look like a serious illness.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked around the medicine bag of song Kehan, and suddenly looked up at Song Kehan and said slowly, "can you eat Sichuan food when you are sick?"

 Chapter 774

    In front of Zhou Xiaoli is still in circles with him, suddenly so direct, song Kehan a Zheng, eyes flashed, holding the steering wheel hand tight tight, just way, "I''m not a serious illness, it doesn''t matter."


    It''s the first time that song Kehan is like this. How can he say that he is like a fish in water in love? There are few times when he is at a loss.


    Because he still hasn''t found out Zhou Xiaoli''s character.


    Zhou Xiaoli did not speak, song Kehan knew that he said something wrong.


    She pursed her lips and sighed silently.


    It''s so hard.


    -


    here, Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou went to a restaurant at random. The meal was not the point. The point was that Su Nian wanted to ask her about the morning.


    It''s not very convenient at home, and she doesn''t want to discuss these with Fu Xingzhou before going to bed, which will affect her sleep, so now is the best time to discuss.


    After ordering, Su Nian looked at him and asked, "Xingzhou, what did your father say to you this morning?"


    Fu Xing state eyebrows gently provoked, "how does the baby ask this?"


    "I want to know."


    Fu Xingzhou pulled her hair behind her ears and said in a warm voice, "my father threatened me with my mother."


    "Tut." Su Nian frowned.


    Although she had guessed that it would be like this, she still felt sick when she heard from Fuxing state.


    Originally, she thought Su Changyan was a very unqualified and disgusting father, but she didn''t expect that Barlow was inferior to him.


    Sunian listened to the gentle voice of Fuxing state talking about things in the morning. In fact, it was a kind of enjoyment to listen to such a voice of Fuxing state. But even if he spoke of Barlow in such a gentle voice, Sunian still felt angry and disgusted.


    Barrow is really the worst of the dregs.


    Fu Enron had been with him for so many years, but in the end, he turned out to be a piece that could be discarded.


    She imagined how sad it would be if Voron knew that Barlow had said such a thing, and felt that Barlow should have retribution.


    The waiter knocked on the door to serve. Su Nian waited for a while. When all the dishes were served, the waiter backed down and closed the door.


    She opened her mouth and ate a small piece of shrimp cake from fuxingzhou. Then she said, "how many days has he given me?"


    "Three days."


    Su Nian also gave Fu Xingzhou a piece of this shrimp cake, "delicious."


    Fu Xingzhou lips up, eat the shrimp cake she fed in the past, Wen Wen nodded.


    She didn''t ask about the idea of fuxingzhou this time. She was actually trying to embarrass fuxingzhou. From her point of view, Barlow had already said that there was no other choice. Barlow must be sure. Fuxingzhou can''t really be cruel and ignore fuenron.


    If we really don''t care about anything, then Fu Enron''s efforts in recent decades will really become a joke, and she will become the laughing stock of all the people in Nanlai.


    "Xingzhou, let''s go back first." Su Nian looked at him and said.


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes are gentle, "has the baby eaten well?"


    "No Su nianyaotou affirms, "let''s go back to Nanlai."


    She knew that Fuxing state knew from the beginning that she was going back to Nanlai, but he didn''t answer this. He didn''t want her to go back.


    Fu Xingzhou is a very careful person. Even if Su Nian doesn''t care about the details, he will take care of them. Su Nian''s state in Nanlai is completely different from that in Beicheng.


    When she was in Nanlai, she said that she didn''t go around Fuxing state and had her own life all the time, but in fact, no matter what she did in Nanlai, she still had to calculate Barrow''s life.


    On this side, even if she doesn''t do anything, she is very happy just to quarrel with Zhou Xiaoli.


    She sighed gently, "your father is really too scum, he can do this thing, I can''t go down."


    "Let''s go back first. He also said that he would regress in our affairs. Let''s spend time with him." Su Nian said after a sip of fruit tea.


    Fu Xingzhou gently stretched out his hand and touched Su Nian''s hair, "wait, baby."


    "It doesn''t wait." Su Nian quickly grasped Fu Xingzhou''s hand. She looked into his eyes and said seriously, "don''t think of any other way. I''ll take care of this. That''s it. Let''s go back."


    She knew that in the eyes of Fuxing state, it was a grievance for her to go back to Nanlai, so he must still be thinking of other ways.


    But this time, Sunian knew that Barlow had already said this, so he didn''t plan to give another way to Fuxing.


    As long as Fuxing state does not follow the road he gave, barrow will definitely choose to expel Voron.


    No need.


    She returned to Nanlai, although not too happy, but certainly not aggrieved.


    Barrow can handle Voron at will, but what can he do with her?


    She is also bored, but Van barrow dare to trouble her, she must be full fire.Anyway, she can''t be unhappy if she''s guarding vosgow.


    The time is three days.


    In fact, it was quite enough. After that, Su Nian began to concentrate on eating. The restaurant tasted good. Finally, she took an extra bite of the shrimp pie.


    On the way back, Su Nian suddenly frowned again. Whether the time was sufficient depends on what happened.


    She just remembered that she still had a MV.


    Today is one day, but there are two days left.


    I''m not sure when I''ll be able to come back this time. It''s very risky for her to fly back to shoot this MV alone in the middle of the journey, because Nanlai is too far away from Beicheng, and the delay on the way is enough to do too many things.


    She didn''t dare to leave voxel for that long.


    When we went back to the source of sea water, Zhou Xiaoli had already come back first.


    Bo also had a meal and went back to his room.


    In fact, sister pan and Gu Yi both like Bo Yi very much. At first, they didn''t understand the child, so they thought it was hard to get in touch with him. But now, after a long time together, they will find that Bo Yi has nothing wrong with him.


    I don''t pick on anything. I study in my room every day except when they ask him to eat.


    What a good boy. He''s still a genius. Who doesn''t like him.


    So today, Gu Yi is still ready for dinner. After leaving, because Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou are not here, and Zhou Xiaoli has not come back, Pan''s sister-in-law looks at Bo Yi eating alone, and carefully asks, "do you want to turn on a TV?"


    She was afraid that it would be too lonely to eat alone.


    Thin also light point a head.


    Mrs. pan thinks that Bo Yi is a good child.


    It was still early. Su Nian went to Zhou Xiaoli''s room to ask about the situation.


    Zhou Xiaoli is working there. She looks at Su Nian looking for her lace slippers everywhere. She can''t bear to say, "your slippers are over there."


    When Sunian came in, she fell on the sofa and threw off her lace slippers.

 Chapter 775

    She turned to the sofa and put on her lace slippers. Then she looked at Zhou Xiaoli and said, "quick report, how''s it going today?"


    "If you can''t get along, you can''t get along."


    "Not at all." Su Nian frowned, "I think he looks ok."


    "Smooth tone, where can I go?"


    "Come on, you tell me in detail how to use a smooth tone." Su Nian sits on the sofa next to Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a breath and thought of what happened in the evening, so her mood went down.


    As for where to eat at the end of the day, in fact, it is not agreed.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t mean to continue to argue with song Kehan because of his words.


    I searched a porridge restaurant and let song Kehan drive by.


    No matter what disease, it''s always right to eat light food.


    Song Kehan has never been to this restaurant. This restaurant, which mainly sells porridge, is usually not in his scope.


    But when he arrived, he found out what the restaurant was, and song Kehan''s face was filled with a smile.


    He took a breath and said to Zhou Xiaoli, "lawyer Zhou cares about me."


    "Care for you?" Zhou Xiaoli glared at him. "I don''t have much appetite. I want something light. What does it have to do with you?"


    Song Kehan has little contact with Zhou Xiaoli, so he can''t know what Zhou Xiaoli says like Su Nian.


    Even if she bought a meal for you, she would say she picked it up on the road.


    In his opinion, Zhou Xiaoli is not happy.


    Song Kehan also does not know how to coax, he really has not contacted Zhou Xiaoli this kind of girl.


    In fact, there are not too few strong women in the business world. Before them, there was Mrs. Lin Yi. No matter what the decline of the Mu family is now like, Mrs. Lin Yi stamped her feet in the business world and would have an earthquake.


    Later, there was Wang Jinzhi, known as the successor of Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Wang Jinzhi has real strength, and now he''s in trouble.


    There is also su Nian, who replaces Mrs. Lin Yi. She ends everything about Mrs. Lin Yi, but song Kehan thinks Su Nian can leave it alone. She''s special and doesn''t want to compare.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Xiaoli and Su Nian are such good friends. They both have strange tempers.


    This dinner, in the end, must have been unpleasant.


    Song Kehan has been trying to ease the atmosphere with Zhou Xiaoli, but no matter what he says, it doesn''t seem to work. Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    Even after eating, he didn''t ask him to take her back. He stood at the door of the restaurant, watching Zhou Xiaoli call a car and leave.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli took a breath and said slowly, "sure enough, men are still a waste of time."


    Sunian leans on the sofa and cocks her legs. She has long thought of this. If Zhou Xiaoli falls in love, she will soon find that men will delay her and waste her time.


    Su Nian doesn''t know whether song Kehan is suitable to be with Zhou Xiaoli. What she means is to let Zhou Xiaoli try on her own. Only her feet know whether the shoes fit or not. What others say can''t be completely correct.


    After listening to this, Su Nian couldn''t give Zhou Xiaoli any good advice. She reached for her pocket and found that she had changed her pajamas and had no pocket.


    Su Nian stood up and walked towards the door, saying, "I''m going back. I have to call my elder martial brother."


    A listen to Ning Jun, Zhou Xiaoli suddenly came to spirit, voice all rose, "this time to call him to do, let him come home?"


    Su Nian turned his head and frowned at her. "What''s your attitude? Today, everyone has gone to the company. Right in front of you, you are all on the computer. Now you want to see him again? "


    In the afternoon, I wanted to ask. How strange was Zhou Xiaoli''s reaction.


    Zhou Xiaoli said with disapproval, "what''s the matter? Am I busy in the afternoon? Don''t I always drive you away when I''m busy? Is it strange not to see Ning Jun?"


    "It''s strange." Su Nian definitely nodded, "you are not only not looking at him, you are even avoiding him."


    Su Nian is sure of this. If Xingzhou comes, even if Zhou Xiaoli is still busy, she will find time to say something.


    Absolutely will not say a word, so silent.


    "Go, go, call you." Zhou Xiaoli is chasing her again. "


    Su Nian picked her eyebrows and went out without asking.


    She has to call Ning Jun and ask if he has time tomorrow.


    If there is one, I can only drive this MV out two days after tomorrow.


    But if Ning Jun doesn''t have time tomorrow, I''m afraid it will be put back. I don''t know when I can shoot it.


    Fu Xingzhou sat quietly on the sofa waiting for her to come back. As soon as she pushed the door, she just ran into Fu Xingzhou''s gentle eyes.


    Su Nian, while waiting for Ning Jun to get on the phone, walks towards Fu Xingzhou. She sits on Fu Xingzhou''s lap and is held in his arms.The phone was just connected.


    "Xiaonian."


    "Do you disturb elder martial brother?" Su Nian is used to getting to the point. She won''t ask why Ning Jun took so long to answer the phone.


    "No Ning Jun gently smile, explained, "just in the bath."


    His robe was only hanging on his body, but it was not tied properly. The drops of water slowly fell down his abdominal muscles.


    "Is elder martial brother free tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s start shooting tomorrow, elder martial brother. Let''s meet at a university tomorrow. Is nine o''clock convenient for you?" Su Nian said.


    "Convenient." Ning Jun nodded.


    "Well, see you tomorrow, elder martial brother."


    Ning Jun listens to Su Nian''s three simple sentences and finishes her meaning. Then she hangs up. The busy tone in the receiver seems to be a bit empty.


    He slowly took down the mobile phone, stretched out his hand to fasten the bathrobe, and walked to the French window.


    From here, you can see the whole North City.


    There are lights in every house.


    The scenery you can see at a high place is different from that you can see at a low place.


    -


    Su Nian took off his mobile phone, and he was lying on the shoulder of Fuxing state, not mentioning what he said at night. Anyway, he was going to Nanlai, and there was nothing to say.


    She said lazily, "I have to shoot MV with my elder martial brother. I''m very busy..."


    Fu Xing state gently connected with her words, "the baby is going to leave me in the cold, right?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Su Nian quickly retorted, but in fact, that''s what he meant.


    She doesn''t stick to Fuxing. If she is busy shooting this MV this time, because she has only two days. For the sake of standard, she probably has no free time.


    She may not have much time to eat with Xingzhou.


    At least we used to eat breakfast and dinner together. If we start shooting tomorrow, she may not be able to meet at night.


    Su Nian couldn''t find the right reason to sophistry this matter, so she played coquetry with Fu Xing state.

 Chapter 776

    "Time is short. I''m right."


    Wen Wen of Fuxing Prefecture smiles. He reaches out his hand to touch Su Nian''s head. "Yes, baby is right, baby will always be right."


    "right." Su nianshun steps down, "it''s only two days, it''s not a big problem."


    to show her sincerity, she sat up straight, looked at the delicate and flawless face of Fu Xingzhou, and gave a serious kiss


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes were a little dark, and his slender fingers fell on Su Nian''s ear, turning away from the guests


    originally, the atmosphere was very sweet, until Su Nian realized that the atmosphere was getting more and more wrong


    in response, he opened his eyes and ran away from his legs


    this is Su Nian''s exclusive skill now. If you get angry every time, you can run away


    Fu Xingzhou''s slender fingers fell in front of him, where Su Nian had just sat


    he looks at Sunian quietly


    there is something flowing in the beautiful eyes


    this was supposed to be a very exciting picture of abstinence, but Su Nian knew that it was not the case at all


    if you don''t run now, you''ll have to wait


    wearing her lace slippers, Su Nian ran to the door without saying a word


    Professor Fu, who has been silent, stands up, takes a long step, but only two steps, and then holds Su Nian in his arms


    when she was caught, Su Nian didn''t give up. She was still struggling


    Fu Xingzhou embraces her with both hands. He leans over her ear and his voice is a little hoarse


    "where is the baby going?"<


    "I''ll... Talk to Xiaoli about my work."


    Su Nian told a lie with her eyes closed


    the warm air of voxel swept her face, "I''m with the baby."


    "ah?" Su Nian looks confused<


    under the current situation in Fuxing Prefecture, how can we go to Zhou Xiaoli''s side? Xiaoli has seen this, and how can we make it clear...


    Fuxing Prefecture is still seriously explaining: "I want to go with my baby."


    he said it seriously, with a little grievance, "the baby always leaves myself in the room."


    "I''m not, I don''t have it."


    Su Nian waved back


    Yes, No


    "will the baby not go?"


    no


    Su Nian frowned. She looked at the door nearby and felt uncomfortable


    if you don''t want to be eaten, you have to shoot MV tomorrow. According to the situation she guessed before, if you are eaten today, you can''t shoot MV tomorrow


    that''s not good


    "Xingzhou..." Su Nian swallows and Xiaozhi says with emotion and reason, "I''m going to talk to Xiaoli for a while, and I''ll be back soon."


    anyway, we have to break the atmosphere now


    "baby..." Fu Xingzhou called her very slowly. He called her slowly, and it was all grievances


    after listening to this, Su Nian felt that he was a heinous man


    she took a breath, turned her head and looked at Fuxing state, and said tentatively, "then... Just do it once, OK?"


    it''s definitely not good to shoot MV once. It''s one thing that she can''t shoot MV at all, but if she can get out of bed, when she goes to a university, it''s bad to let people see something different<


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyebrows and eyes are bent together, "what''s the baby going to do?"


    Su Nian''s eyes were stunned. It happened that Fu Xingzhou''s eyes were not pure at this time. She didn''t understand what she was saying. She subconsciously bowed her head, but Fu Xingzhou held it up


    when a princess hugs her, Su Nian''s heart immediately leaves the ground<


    she was struggling in the arms of Fuxing state, "didn''t you say you wouldn''t do it?"


    Fu Xingzhou looks at her with clean eyes. "I take the baby to bed."


    "go to bed... Just go to bed. You put me to bed by myself. I don''t need you to hold me."


    "I want to have a baby." Fu Xingzhou holds Su Nian to the bed and lifts the quilt for her. As soon as Su Nian lies down, she feels insecure


    I always feel that things are not so simple. She has seen everything


    according to the reason, she said that it is impossible for Fuxing Prefecture not to do this time


    but she was wrong. She turned off the light and lay in bed


    as before, it didn''t move at all


    Su Nian turned his head and looked at Fu Xingzhou''s delicate side face under the dim night light


    she couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t sleep at all. I want to go to vosgow


    "Star state."


    "eh?"


    Su Nian poked the bridge of Xingzhou''s nose, "don''t you want to?"


    the air was silent for a while, and the voice of voxel was lower


    "... Yes."


    Su Nian was happy, "then why don''t you do it?"<


    Fu Xingzhou turned over, patted Su Nian''s thin back and said in a warm voice, "baby will be busy tomorrow."Su Nian''s eyes are wide open and his heart is about to melt.


    Fuxingzhou is so gentle.


    Human treasure.


    He was able to resist the test of human nature at such a time


    But the next moment, when she was still smiling at the perfect face of Fuxing state, she listened to him seriously and whispered, "one time is not enough..."


    Su Niang gave a "Teng" and turned to sleep.


    Fu Xingzhou''s lips start slowly, quietly and attentively looking at Su Nian''s thin figure in the dark.


    -


    that night, Gu Yi didn''t sleep well. When she first came here, she still slept better. Although she had a lot to worry about, she could also sleep well.


    When the alarm clock goes off in the morning, sometimes I haven''t slept well, but after I go back now, I haven''t slept well these days.


    Still tiny this matter son, Gu Yi continuously several days, all didn''t see tiny human figure.


    Li you seems to know later that he hasn''t seen his girlfriend for several days.


    When Gu Yi asked him this time, Li Youcai scratched his head and said, "Weiwei always said that she was busy."


    "She''s busy. Won''t you pick her up? Don''t you have time for a meal? " Gu Yi said, biting her teeth.


    She was afraid that her previous guess would come true. After all, Li you''s competitiveness in front of Wei Wei is still very small.


    Weiwei is missing these days. How can Gu Yi not worry.


    Li you touched a watermelon and took a bite in Gu Yi''s eyes. Then he said vaguely, "I called Weiwei. Weiwei always said she was busy, and I also said she had dinner, but Weiwei said that her time is not fixed, it''s not convenient to meet, mom..." He looked at Gu Yi, "you know, in the entertainment industry, the place is definitely not fixed, everything is very inconvenient."


    "Do you know?" Gu Yi was not angry and answered, "you just put it like this. When you lose your girlfriend sooner or later, you''ll know you''re worried."


    Li you frowned, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him. He is not angry enough.


    She didn''t sleep well at night. She came to the sea water source in the morning.


    Li you can at least get in touch with Wei Wei. Now she can''t get through to Wei Wei''s phone. No one answers.

 Chapter 777

    Pan sister-in-law saw that Gu Yi was absent-minded in the morning and said, "why, are you still working hard for the children?"


    "That''s right." Gu Yi took a look at Pan''s sister-in-law and sighed, "Li you, a bastard, hasn''t seen his girlfriend for several days. I don''t know if I''m worried."


    Sister pan sipped her lips. She couldn''t say.


    Gu Yi said, "I told him that if his girlfriend ran away, he would be sad."


    "No way." Pan Sao also advised, "it''s not that everything has to be prepared for the wedding, it''s not." She said this once before. Gu Yi didn''t settle down at that time. This time, she was even more upset when she heard pan Sao say it.


    That is to say, both parents have seen each other, and the wedding is ready.


    If at this time, Wei Wei wants to leave Li you, he is determined to leave Li you. Li you has no chance any more.


    Gu Yi''s heart sank even more.


    At breakfast in the morning, Zhou Xiaoli''s face was the same as before, or worse than usual.


    Su Nian looked at her and said in a low voice, "did song Kehan call you?"


    Zhou Xiaoli is a person who can adjust her mood very well. She knows too well how unworthy it is to affect her mood and work for these unnecessary people.


    What happened last night, she can''t affect the present. If she''s still in a bad mood, it''s probably song Kehan who called back.


    When Zhou Xiaoli heard song Kehan''s name, she frowned slightly. She didn''t forget the dish she picked up.


    Su Nian said, "you eat first."


    Zhou Xiaoli put the dish in her mouth again.


    Song Kehan actually called. Not long before dinner, in fact, song Kehan also sent a text message last night. But in the evening, Zhou Xiaoli is usually busy with her office, and she won''t waste her time on it.


    So she only read the first text message. Song Kehan said, "lawyer Zhou, are you not happy at night?"


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t want to reply at all, so she didn''t read the following text messages. After she was busy, she took a rest.


    This morning, I was still dealing with my work, and song Kehan called me.


    She took it.


    Song Kehan''s voice sounds better than yesterday. Instead of asking Zhou Xiaoli why she didn''t reply to his message, he first asked if she could have breakfast in the morning.


    Zhou Xiaoli said coldly that she would eat with Su Nian in the morning.


    Song Kehan asked if he could come and pick her up to work.


    What Zhou Xiaoli said is to go to work with Su Nian.


    Then song Kehan asked her the third sentence and asked her why she didn''t reply.


    Zhou Xiaoli hung up directly.


    What she is upset about is not why song Kehan calls, but why she answers song Kehan''s call, and why she thinks song Kehan is a waste of time, but she doesn''t directly tell song Kehan not to call.


    That''s why she''s upset.


    Zhou Xiaoli put the dish into her mouth and put down her chopsticks. She went straight to the door and said, "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Su Nian had no appetite. After eating the food from Fuxing state, she stood up and said to Fuxing state in a hurry, "Xingzhou, goodbye."


    Kama watched anxiously as Sunian and Zhou Xiaoli left. His royal highness quietly looked at the door.


    Ah


    Bo also went to his room after dinner and didn''t say anything to Fu Xingzhou. He never took the initiative to talk to Fu Xingzhou.


    -


    because it has been agreed that we will meet at 9:00 a.m. today, Su Nian didn''t quarrel with Zhou Xiaoli and didn''t go to sutian. She took Zhou Xiaoli to sutian and drove to a.m.


    Today is Wednesday.


    The school still has classes, but principal Wei signed a contract with Ning Jun''s people early in the morning. This time, it''s a very formal shooting contract. Moreover, because this time it''s shooting, principal Wei is afraid of something wrong. It''s not a good ending at that time. After thinking about it again and again, he directly emptied the space Ning Jun used.


    When she was a-year-old, at 8:40, it was time for the morning class. She stopped the car and stood under an oak tree.


    The security guard is not far away. Looking at Su Nian, he tentatively comes over and asks, "Miss Su, do you want me to take you to rest?"


    "No Su Nian shook his head.


    Although the sun has already risen after eight o''clock, and the temperature is as high today, Sunian doesn''t feel much.


    She said no. the security guard didn''t dare to say anything more and went back.


    Su Nian waited for five minutes, then he waited for Ning Jun.


    Because of the direct shooting, Ning Jun brought a lot of people. Su Nian watched the black saloon car stop. First he got down a lot of bodyguards, and then he saw Zhuang Yiming get off the car. When Ning Jun got off the car, Su Nian saw a woman who had been walking in front of him for a little longer than a year. Her aura was different from Zhuang Yiming. Su Nian guessed that she was not an assistant.Ning Jun''s eyes fell on Su Nian. The woman who came over said, "do you want me here today?"


    "No." Ning Jun shook his head lightly


    the woman said, "no, I''m calling some people to come here. It''s easy to make trouble shooting here."


    in the end, there are many people in the school

 Chapter 778

    Su Nian listened carefully and nodded his head.


    But her this appearance, but let Ning Jun face smile deeper.


    Ning Jun''s innate conditions are good, and he has been ups and downs in the entertainment industry for so many years. His external conditions have long been cultivated to the highest level.


    A faint smile is not too much to say.


    In the distance, however, those who see Ning Jun''s smile are not staring at him. Only Su Nian, who is still looking at the distant teaching building, doesn''t see Ning Jun.


    "Xiaonian, you don''t understand, do you?" Ning Jun asked.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded honestly. She didn''t go to the movies. She couldn''t see any award ceremony, and she couldn''t understand how powerful Cheng Wu was.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ning Jun gently touched Su Nian''s head, "I''ll tell you."


    Red elder sister has already come. Instead of talking to Ning Jun this time, she reaches out her hand to Su Nian and looks at her, "I''m Sun Hong, Ning Jun''s agent.


    Sunian reached out to shake her.


    Red sister''s normal fluency is to say hello to Su Nian first. When she has done enough on the surface, she will begin to tell Su Nian what to pay attention to when she cooperates with Ning Jun. but when Su Nian''s cold hand falls on red sister''s hand, what she will say next is forgotten.


    She frowned and stared at Su Nian''s hand.


    At that moment, her hands clearly touched an ice block.


    Because it''s hot now, it''s not long since she got off the bus. The cool air in the car just now was completely lost by the heat, and her hands even sweated a little.


    Such a temperature, but a clear sense of the moment to know Su Nian''s hand temperature.


    It''s freezing.


    The body cold person red elder sister is not to have not contacted, but Su Niang this temperature has already passed the body cold boundary.


    She suddenly gets stuck. Su Nian won''t wait for her to speak. She says to Ning Jun, "elder martial brother, let''s start shooting?"


    "If Xiaonian really wants to do it, he should do it quickly." Ning Jun Qingrun said this, but also let people begin to prepare.


    Chengwu comes over.


    Red elder sister is still standing there, looking at Su Nian suspiciously.


    The previous survey was invalid. Now she is looking at Su Nian again.


    Su Nian''s appearance condition is excellent. It''s easy for her to get hot. Moreover, she has heard that Su Nian''s business ability is very good in the industry.


    Having strength and looking good is the best congenital condition, which shows that Su Nian is the one who enjoys the entertainment industry.


    But Su Nian was also a capitalist.


    As a qualified director, most of the actors should be very polite when they see him. Not many actors in the circle can sit down with him.


    But Chengwu came over and held out his hand to Sunian, "hello. I''m Cheng Wu. "


    Su Nian simply touched Chengwu''s hand with his fingertips, "Su Nian."


    Capitalists control the meat on the plate.


    Su Nian''s identity, admission, has stood in the best position.


    Red sister saw Chengwu shake hands with Sunian, immediately looked at Chengwu, but Chengwu''s face just stopped for a moment, and immediately returned to normal.


    When Sunian shakes hands with Hongjie, her hands touch each other, but Chengwu only feels that Sunian''s fingertips are cold.


    I think maybe Su Nian is cold, but I don''t think much about it.


    Su Nian is here, and it''s hard for red sister to ask Cheng Wu about this. She has to hold back first.


    The shooting was decided suddenly. Although Ning Jun was ready for everything, he had to decide the script first.


    Fortunately, MV shooting is not so complicated. Generally speaking, a few or dozens of shots can express feelings.


    Cheng Wu said, "the script Xiao Ning said was written by Miss Su, right?"


    "Well." Su Nian took out the outline of what he had written when he got up in the morning.


    Cheng Wu took it over. Su Nian''s handwriting is very beautiful and upright. But when Cheng Wu gets a little older, if he can practice calligraphy, he will surely read some books about how characters relate to people.


    Su Nian''s handwriting is beautiful, but it''s too hard and not mellow at all.


    According to the book, Su Nian''s character is hard, and her character will make her life difficult.


    It''s hard to say these words when we meet for the first time, and if Cheng Wu''s conjecture is right, he can''t say any more. He just said with a smile, "Miss Su''s handwriting is very beautiful."


    Su Nian gave a simple nod.


    There was no emotion on his face.


    Hong Jie has been in the entertainment industry for many years. She has seen many new people come to the fore, and how many people burst into rage. It''s only a few months.


    She saw many intrigues in this circle, young girl, a look, she can see what she did.


    So her acceptance ability is very strong, but Su Nian still surprised her.


    She can basically see if there are any traces of plastic surgery when she sees many people. In the entertainment industry, plastic surgery is not a rare topic.There is no lack of fresh blood in the entertainment industry. To get ahead, you have to pay.


    Su Nian''s delicate face, according to the truth, is 100% moved, but strange is, red sister just can''t see Su Nian''s face has a trace.


    And her temperament is too cold, just a few minutes, red sister''s impression of Su Nian changed again and again.


    Chengwu had finished reading the script and nodded admiringly, "Miss Su, this script is very good."


    Su Nian thinks that this is a compliment, because Cheng Wu didn''t listen to her song at all. What can he see just by looking at the script?


    But Chengwu can really see that he has directed many films and seen too many scripts. With a simple outline, Chengwu can see the good and bad.


    Chengwu has seen the script. It''s about to be shot.


    Ning Jun''s itinerary, in fact, should be full.


    But after filming "Feng Mou" this time, Ning Jun said that she would have a rest, and the red sister certainly couldn''t say anything.


    People have to rest.


    It is impossible for Ning Jun to have a rest for such a long time. Many people have been replaced in the entertainment industry, which shows that he is not unique, no matter in appearance or acting skills.


    There are too many good-looking people. They may copy or set things up by people. They can stand at will.


    Ning Jun can''t be copied.


    He is the only one in the entertainment industry in a century.


    No one can replace him.


    But red sister just let Ning Jun go on vacation, Ning Jun came back.


    Ning Jun to this point, red sister actually can''t control Ning Jun.


    She took a lot of people with her. When some people became popular, they wanted to leave her, even at the expense of lawsuits. If the interests were given more, they would go to the other side.


    It doesn''t matter if she gets used to it.


    But Ning Jun became famous very early, but never fell out with her.


    In fact, Hong Jie knows her own problems.


    she has no patience and likes to go straight.


    It''s impossible to show a low browed attitude towards those new people or those who have just become popular. No matter how red and hot they are, sister hong must still have the same attitude as before.

 Chapter 779

    And the hot new people.


    When they first entered this circle, they were treated unfairly and had a bad life. Once they got hot and tasted the sweetness, when they walked there, everyone would call them what kind of teacher.


    They lose themselves.


    Because she knows this, she doesn''t care about the artists who are going to leave.


    She does not lack, because she knows that those artists leave her, there will be no waves soon, and she can easily cultivate the next one.


    Ning Jun and her this relationship has been maintained, but let red sister more or less not used to.


    Sometimes she thought, maybe this is the reason why Ning Jun can come out and why he can''t be replaced.


    This time Ning Jun suddenly came back, and Hong Jie didn''t have much reaction. When she asked Ning Jun, Ning Jun said something about shooting MV and work. Hong Jie would definitely look at it from the perspective of work.


    In her opinion, it''s a good job.


    Su Nian is a capitalist with excellent strength. Ning Jun plays in her MV. They are both win-win.


    So red sister agreed.


    Although it''s not clear how Ning Jun and Su Nian got to know each other alone, the last time Ning Jun asked Li Taihe to invite Su Nian to sing, Hong Jie asked once, but Ning Jun didn''t answer that time, so Hong Jie didn''t ask next time.


    Before artists come out, they will actually make a survey of their past. They will only choose whether or not to be an artist if they know all about it.


    In Ning Jun''s past, however, the data are pitiful, and the only data are plain.


    Su read this point, really did not go out, in Ning Jun''s past memory.


    Red elder sister looked at Su Nian, who had gone far away, and slightly twisted her brows. She looked down at her palm, which was really hot and sweaty.


    But when she met Sunian just now, it was cold. She remembered it very well.


    There are some shady things in this circle. Maybe outsiders don''t know very well, but Hongjie knows the root and the bottom.


    Her face was dignified.


    -


    as Chengwu walked towards the teaching building, he said to Su Nian, "Miss Su, I think it would be better to shoot the first act in the afternoon?"


    Chengwu is already keeping a low profile. As usual, it must be Chengwu who thinks it''s good. He will say that this scene will be shot in the afternoon.


    Instead of talking to someone else.


    Su Nian said faintly, "I haven''t made a play, the director and..." She stops for a moment. Although Su Nian is not completely in the entertainment industry, she doesn''t understand the rules of the entertainment industry. In the entertainment industry, she needs exposure, but the exposure can be divided into good and bad. If she can''t get up, no one will hype some gossip. Gossip has two sides.


    And she guessed that no one should know her relationship with Ning Jun in the past.


    After a pause, she said, "with Ning Just discuss it. "


    I don''t know what to call Ning Jun after all. She omitted it.


    Chengwu has been in this circle for many years. It''s too clear that he won''t ask any more questions. He said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll discuss with Xiaoning."


    With that, Cheng Wu really turns his head and lowers his voice to discuss with Ning Jun.


    Su Nian''s eyes are looking at the teaching building which is getting closer.


    The shelf life of youth is particularly short, these two words, cover absolutely not two words can say clearly.


    After all the arrangements were made, Hong Jie left. She was very busy and had a lot of artists. Although she had to take care of Ning Jun''s top class, she couldn''t ignore the newcomers she liked.


    The scene was ready. When Sunian finished changing her clothes, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten one thing.


    Today, there are seven sets of clothes, only one is long clothes, and the rest are skirts.


    Her slender calf is a prominent scar.


    She forgot to prepare the prop to cover the scars.


    There is no dressing room here. Su Nian and Ning Jun are on the RV.


    She changed first, but she didn''t get off.


    Chengwu is quite patient, but says to Ning Jun, "Xiaoning, you go to see if her clothes are not suitable. If it''s not suitable, tell us, she can''t figure it out."


    Chengwu sounds like a senior who cares about new people.


    After all, many new people will only adjust their clothes when they don''t fit. Most of them dare not tell others.


    Ning Jun walks slowly towards the RV.


    It''s hot. At this time, the sun is already very strong. When it shines on Ning Jun''s pure black hair, it seems to be reflecting.


    "Xiaonian." Ning Jun stood in front of the RV and called out.


    "Well." Su Nian sat on the seat and answered.


    "I''m in?"


    Ning Jun stopped for a moment and said.


    "Well."


    Zhuang Yiming opened the door, but did not look inside.Ning Jun got into the car and closed the door again.


    The first dress that Su Nian changed was an orange dress. In fact, it was originally set in high school. But because Su Nian is very self-conscious, she can''t shoot what she looked like in high school no matter how she does it.


    People are changing all the time.


    In the end, it was decided in the University, and the clothes were all selected according to the style of the University.


    Actually, it looks good on Su Nian.


    The bright color made Su Nian''s pale, bloodless skin look like snow.


    Ning Jun stood in front of the car, quietly looking at Su Nian sitting there, slowly raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Xiaonian looks good."


    Su Nian looked up at Ning Jun and said, "elder martial brother, have you brought a makeup artist?"


    "Yes." Ning Jun walks over to Su Nian, sits on the seat beside Su Nian, and says with a smile, "Xiao Nian wants to tell me that he''s waiting in the car, and the makeup artist won''t come."


    "Not this one." Su Nian shook his head.


    She raised her leg and showed Ning Jun the scar on his leg. "Can the makeup artist cover this?"


    Ning Jun Mou color a coagulation, he quietly looked at Su Nian''s calf, slightly raised hand, but slowly put down.


    For a second of silence, Ning Juancai raised his head again and looked at Su Nian with soft eyes.


    "Yes, they say Jenny is the best make-up artist."


    Zhuang Yiming called the waiting Jennie in another car.


    Jennie is a Chinese. After he understands the meaning, he looks at Su Nian''s two legs with a little strangeness. On the other hand,


    covered Sue''s face with a foundation, and whispered, "it''s a pity."


    Ning Jun''s eyes faded a little.


    Sunian didn''t speak to Jennie.


    The atmosphere was so quiet that Jennie saw something and didn''t talk.


    Quietly cover the scars on her two calves and on her arms.


    Sunian still needs make-up. Jennie asked. Sunian nodded.


    She doesn''t make up. Maybe her style doesn''t match. Biochemical experiments bring about changes from the inside out. When she stands still, it''s too cold.

 Chapter 780

    I can''t get the feel of the script.


    Jennie painted Su Nian a light makeup, and finally looked at Su Nian''s face and proposed, "wear a beautiful pupil?"


    He didn''t understand why Su Nian''s eyes were so cold and he didn''t have any emotion.


    The makeup of this dress should be sweet. He painted a sweet makeup, but Su Nian didn''t think it was sweet.


    Su Nian nodded.


    Looking at Su Nian after taking a fancy to Meitong, Jennie is relieved at last.


    "Yes."


    Su Nian stood up and said to Ning Jun, "elder martial brother, I''ll go out and wait for you."


    "No Ning Jun took Su Nian''s cold arm. After a moment, he said with a smile, "it''s good for Xiao Nian to sit here. I''ll be back soon."


    "Don''t you want to change your clothes, elder martial brother?"


    Su Nian looks at him in bewilderment.


    Ning Jun is wearing a suit. Today when he is not using a suit.


    "I''ll just change it inside. Xiaonian doesn''t have to get off the bus." Ning Jun motioned for the room inside.


    There are all kinds of things in this RV. No wonder it''s called RV.


    Sunian didn''t say anything. She sat back in her previous position.


    Ning Jun first went to change clothes, a full of sunshine atmosphere of casual wear.


    It''s the kind of top school grass that people can''t move their eyes.


    When Su Nian raised his eyes, he exclaimed, "elder martial brother is very handsome."


    Ning Jun said with a smile, "it''s not easy to be praised by Xiao Nian."


    Su Nian lowered his head again, pondering to let star state also wear this dress, so handsome.


    She just imagined that she was going to drool.


    Think again not, if star state puts on this dress, she feels too handsome, eight achievement cannot hold oneself.


    But she didn''t dare to knock him down. She still remembered what Xingzhou said last night.


    He said once is not enough


    -


    Jennie began to make up Ning Jun.


    It''s much easier to make up for Ning Jun. Ning Jun is naturally beautiful, and her own image is also very suitable. She doesn''t need to make any changes.


    You don''t need to change Su Nian''s style like when you make up for her.


    It was simple, but it took Jennie 15 minutes.


    In these 15 minutes, Su Nian just quietly looked at the mobile phone.


    She seemed to be watching TV, but there was no sound at all. Jennie looked around curiously, but she didn''t find that Sunian was wearing headphones.


    He felt strange. When Ning Jun finished his painting, he got up and looked at Su Nian.


    Although it''s very impolite, Jennie is really curious. As a result, he only sees a moving picture on Sunian''s screen.


    A picture of a small pond.


    There are some small fish swimming, it seems that it is still raining, causing layers of ripples on the water.


    Jennie looks at Sunian with complicated eyes.


    Ning Jun said softly, "Xiaonian, OK."


    "Well, good." Sunian put away her cell phone and walked towards the door.


    Jennie twists his eyebrows to see Ning Jun follow Su Nian. He dares to hold Ning Jun''s arm before Ning Jun gets off the bus and asks, "teacher Ning, who is she?"


    "Don''t you know him?" Ning Jun turns his head and takes a light look at Jennie.


    Jennie was asked by Ning Jun, but she was a little confused. This woman looks very strange. Even if she has scars all over her body, why can she sit there motionless for 15 minutes to see a moving picture?


    Jennie couldn''t figure it out, but Ning Jun had already left.


    -


    the sun is really strong, so strong that Su Nian''s skin is really white like snow in the sun, glowing faintly.


    Ning Jun''s step slows down for a moment. He looks at Su Nian walking towards the scene.


    Her back is still as thin as ever, so many years have passed, it seems that there is no change, only her back.


    Her hands used to be warm. After training, she would sweat a lot. Even in winter, she was warm.


    But she''s cold now.


    It''s cold.


    Chengwu is surrounded by the assistant director and a group of assistants. The assistant director is looking for a topic to talk to Chengwu, and those assistants agree with him. Chengwu is not very comfortable to be complimented. He is a famous director. He has been in this circle for decades, and he can see through all kinds of situations in this circle.


    He was looking around at the scenery ahead when Su Nian came into his eyes.


    As soon as Chengwu saw who it was, his eyes stopped.


    There is no doubt that Jennie must be a successful make-up artist. He really transformed Sunian. The chill on Sunian''s body was greatly reduced by the orange dress. With the sweet make-up painted by Jennie, the whole person seemed to be a little friendly.


    Cheng Wu stands up with a smile, "Miss Su."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head and looked back at Ning Jun, who was slower.Chengwu looked at Ning Jun with her eyes and sighed, "Xiao Ning''s appearance is really the best I''ve seen for so many years."


    Sunian didn''t respond.


    Chengwu had to say, "what do you think of Miss Su?"


    At this time, Su Nian had guessed that no one should know her relationship with Ning Jun, so she just nodded and said nothing.


    Chengwu stands in the back of Sunian. He just turns his head to see Sunian. He looks at Sunian several times from this angle.


    Su Nian really refreshes his cognition. From meeting Su Nian to now, Cheng Wu has never understood Su Nian''s mind.


    When she looked at Ning Jun, she was really flat. There were no ups and downs in her face and eyes.


    Chengwu had worked with Ning Jun before. When those young actresses saw Ning Jun before, what was their reaction? How excited they were, their eyes were bright.


    Even if it is to put aside the identity of Ning Jun film emperor, only on the appearance, they can''t move their eyes.


    There is no shortage of good-looking people in the entertainment circle, but even in such a circle, no one can replace Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun came over, and Su Nian looked at Cheng Wu lightly.


    This time, Cheng Wu understood the meaning.


    He used to control what time he did, but this time, inexplicably, he followed Su Nian''s time.


    The first act starts shooting.


    In fact, this scene should have been shot outside the campus, but after Sunian calculated how long it would take for them to set, he discussed with Chengwu, and this scene was still shot in a.


    In fact, a picture of meeting on the road is not a meeting.


    The keynote of the whole MV follows the song. It''s only about secret love. In fact, they don''t have any rivals. They''ve always been in the same frame.


    But MV this kind of thing, stresses is the artistic conception.


    Chengwu is still a professional. As soon as he started shooting, he became more rigorous. Once, Su Nian didn''t shoot this thing. He didn''t know where the camera was, and the sunlight was really strong at this time, so when shooting. Look for the angle.


    This MV will be regarded as Chengwu''s work in the future.

 Chapter 781

    He certainly didn''t want to be at this age, and he ended up shooting a very unqualified MV.


    For this kind of short film, every color must be suitable.


    Chengwu is rigorous, but he also considers whether Su Nian can always accept the remake. Fortunately, by the time of the third remake, Chengwu didn''t find any impatience on Su Nian''s face.


    When he talked about the play, Su Nian also listened very carefully.


    "Miss Su, you walk a little slower. We''ll adjust the light to keep up with you."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head.


    It''s been remade three times, none of which is because of Ning Jun''s problem. Chengwu has never said anything to Ning Jun.


    Before the fourth remake, Su Nian also took time to say, "elder martial brother, it''s so fast to enter the play."


    When Ning Jun was filming, it was like a different person. Besides, it was not really a drama, but as soon as he started shouting over there, Ning Jun''s whole state changed.


    After really contacting Ning Jun at this time, Su niancai realized that Zhou Xiaoli''s praise to Ning Jun was not too good. What she said was quite right.


    Ning Jun was really born for acting.


    Ning Jun looks at her with a smile.


    Because there is no rival play, Su Nian and Ning Jun always meet in the same scene, but Ning Jun doesn''t see Su Nian, he is doing his own thing, and the key play is actually Su Nian, she wants to show the feeling of secret love.


    But Chengwu is not satisfied with it. Although Jennie has changed the cold atmosphere of Sunian, and even made Sunian wear Meitong to cover her eyes, it''s because of Meitong.


    Every time when shooting close-up, Su Nian''s mood is very shallow.


    I''m not satisfied with this.


    He called card again and Sunian looked at him.


    I''m ready to listen to what Chengwu says this time, but Chengwu doesn''t talk to Sunian first. Instead, he asks the assistant to call Jenny over.


    Jennie usually comes to make up Ning Jun, and then make up something. But this time is short. When Jennie is called, he underestimates that he will make up so soon?


    Without waiting for Jennie to enter, Chengwu said, "why wear Meitong?"


    Hearing this, Jennie first took a look at Su Nian in the distance and then said, "Cheng Dao, didn''t you see what she looks like without a beautiful pupil?"


    Cheng Wu frowned. He must have seen it. At that time, he was surprised at Su Nian''s beauty.


    Jennie continued, "according to your request, if she doesn''t bring a beautiful pupil, she certainly doesn''t feel like she is now. Can you think about it?"


    Chengwu takes another look at Sunian. Sunian''s eyes are watery and lovely, but it''s just because of the watery eyes that her emotions can''t be expressed perfectly.


    "Take it and try." Cheng Wu said.


    Jennie twisted his eyebrows. Although he was very impatient, he could only go to get the beautiful pupil for Sunian.


    He knew that when he cooperated with these big directors, there must be many things.


    After taking off this beautiful pupil, Chengwu must not be satisfied. He said that he was trying it on. When he did, Chengwu was not satisfied. He said that he would change another pair of beautiful pupil. After changing several pairs, Chengwu didn''t know how to be a demon.


    Because of the need to adjust Su Nian''s make-up, the staff took a break, hiding under the umbrella one by one, squinting at the movement here.


    Mei Tong takes it off. Cheng Wu looks at Su Nian and frowns.


    Without the cover of this watery beauty, Su Nian''s eyes are too cold.


    There''s no emotion at all. When I look at you, it''s like ice.


    What kind of love can this have?


    Chengwu took a breath.


    Her face is full of irritability. Su Nian''s hardware is very suitable to play that kind of iceberg beauty, snake and scorpion beauty. It seems that it is completely tailored for her.


    But it''s not suitable for her to play this kind of adolescent girl full of love.


    Cheng Wu even thinks that Su Nian may not have feelings.


    It''s hard for him to tell Su Nian about this. He''s a director and the actor doesn''t come emotionally. It''s definitely him who guides him.


    Sunian waited for five minutes, but Chengwu didn''t speak. She asked first.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Cheng Wu touched his head, looked up at Su Nian and said, "Miss Su, your mood is not in place."


    The assistant directors on one side were all nervous when they heard Cheng Wu''s words. Before, they had not seen how to act when the capital merchants came into the play. They also saw more actors who brought capital into the group, and how they didn''t cooperate when they acted. It''s hard to say.


    Some actors don''t even memorize their lines and speak numbers.


    Chengwu said Su Nian''s question so directly, which made them sweat.


    But unexpectedly, Su Nian was very good at speaking. There was no emotion on her face, and she was not dissatisfied with Cheng Wu''s words. Instead, she asked flatly, "specific?"


    At this time, Chengwu doesn''t have so many thoughts. As soon as he makes a film, he just wants to do it well. Since Su Nian asked, Chengwu said it in detail."Miss Su, your eyes are too cold. I can''t get a close-up of... Love, you know? You have to show the feeling of secret love. If you don''t have this emotion, show your longing. It''s OK to yearn for such a thing. "

 Chapter 782

    In front of Ning Jun, Cheng Wu nodded in appreciation.


    Ning Jun is really good at eating this bowl of rice. He can play any part.


    When he got to Sunian, Chengwu took a look and called for the card.


    He felt his head, a little irritable.


    The assistant directors dare not breathe. How many times have they been ng? It''s still such a simple picture.


    Not everyone can understand Cheng Wu''s strictness. Besides, it''s not a play, it''s just a MV. Maybe Su Nian will listen to Cheng Wu patiently, but if it goes on like this, I''m afraid Su Nian will be impatient.


    Assistant directors are worried about this. When Cheng Wu was filming, he was too demanding, which was no problem for ordinary actors, although he didn''t ask for it.


    But Su Nian is not an ordinary actress. She is a capitalist.


    A scene has been difficult to get through, and Su Nian is not acting directly.


    Su Nianchao comes to Chengwu.


    Chengwu took the ice towel from his assistant, wiped his face, took a breath and said, "Miss Su, I still don''t feel right."


    "Well, you say." Su Nian still has no ups and downs, a group of deputy director all stare big eyes, surprised looking at Su Nian.


    Don''t say that Su Nian can''t be a good temper. Even if she is really unexpected and easy to talk, she can''t be so easy to talk.


    It''s been five times. She didn''t respond.


    Chengwu didn''t care. Sunian responded well and said seriously, "Miss Su, the feeling you just gave me is love, but it''s not the kind I want Do you understand the feeling of secret love? "


    "What did you just give me It''s like you''re in love. It''s sweet, but it''s definitely not a secret love. "


    Su Nian looks at the middle-aged man in front of him. His impression has changed a lot. When Ning Jun introduced how powerful Cheng Wu was, Su Nian didn''t listen at all.


    But now it seems that Cheng Wu is really a good director.


    She did it herself. Although did not look back, but also know very clearly.


    Chengwu is right, because when she was playing just now, when she saw Ning Jun''s figure, she actually thought of Xingzhou.


    Cheng Wu''s analysis is also correct.


    Xingzhou is already her person, and from the beginning, the active people are all Xingzhou.


    She can''t play the feeling of secret love.


    Su Nian sighed a little.


    With such a sigh, the assistant directors are nervous. Chengwu''s face changes a little, and looks up at Su Nian.


    He was very clear about how serious he was when he was filming. He also knew what he had just said to Sunian. It was too strict for everyone to accept.


    The assistant director on the left came out quickly and said, "in this way, Cheng Dao, have a rest."


    It''s a hot day. Shooting outside in such a hot sun, there is no shade and no air conditioning. It''s really hot.


    Su Niang has made up for these five times and three times.


    Jennie was going to watch it outside. It''s hot and time-saving.


    But it''s really too hot outside. Even under the umbrella, it''s too hot.


    In this kind of weather, people''s emotions are really easy to break out.


    "Take a break." Chengwudao.


    Su Nian nodded.


    She came by herself, nothing.


    The assistant directors also found out that no one gave Su Nian a chair. After Cheng Wu said to have a rest, Su Nian walked under a tree.


    The shade of the tree was not strong. Sunian stood under the tree and was still illuminated by the sun.


    It''s too hot. Chengwu plans to blow the air conditioner in the car. When he sees Sunian standing under the tree, he frowns and asks, "no one''s coming?"


    The deputy director answered quickly, "I didn''t see it..."


    Su Nian''s action made the crew feel very incredible, but all the actors who have a little bit of fan have assistants. Even the actors who have five or six fan''s performance sometimes is not small. They really see Su Nian for the first time.


    No one brought the capital quotient.


    Su Nian of the discussion center is leaning on that tree, thinking about Chengwu''s words.


    In fact, she knows all the feelings that Chengwu wants, but it''s the same reason that her brain can understand, but her hands can''t keep up.


    It''s her own work. I hope it''s flawless, of course.


    It''s good that Chengwu is so dedicated, but she''s really stuck here.


    Zhuang Yiming holds an umbrella for Ning Jun and sends Ning Jun to Su Nian.


    Su Nian raised Mou to see rather Jun one eye, "elder martial brother, you perspire."


    The assistant quickly handed over the ice towel.


    Ning Jun gently pressed his forehead with an ice towel.


    With a smile, "isn''t Xiaonian hot?"


    Filming at this time is really a test, especially outdoor.


    Su Nian''s make-up is not made up because she is sweating, it is simply made up by the sun.She shook her head and said, "OK."


    Although I don''t know why, her temperature later became very low, but at this time, hypothermia is actually a good thing, because in this kind of weather, she can''t realize how hot it is.


    Ning Jun took another ice towel in his assistant''s hand and gently wiped Su Nian''s forehead.


    "No hurry, take your time."


    Su Nian took a breath, laughed, leaned against the tree, looked at Ning Jun and said, "Xiaoli always said how powerful the elder martial brother is. Today I saw it with my own eyes. The elder martial brother is really powerful."


    Because there are only Zhuang Yiming and the other two assistants here.


    Zhuang Yiming seemed to know why she called elder martial brother Ning Jun, so she thought the other two assistants knew.


    But the other two assistants didn''t know. When they heard Su Nian calling Ning Jun, they looked up in surprise.


    If you yell like this in the circle, or you''ll come out of the same school. For example, Ning Jun was brought out by Hong Jie. If Su Nian was also brought out by Hong Jie, you can yell like this, or it''s from the same brokerage company. It''s just a matter of time before you enter.


    Otherwise, it''s the same school.


    But Ning Jun graduated from the drama academy. Su Nian, they all know that he is from a university.


    But if you think about it this way, it''s possible for the first two to be uncertain. Maybe Hongjie is also su Nian''s agent now. It''s also possible that Su Nian and Ning Jun are in the same agency now.


    Although the assistants were a little surprised, they didn''t think much about it.


    "Xiaonian." Ning Jun reaches out his hand and holds Su Nian''s arm slightly. He gently pulls Su Nian to his side and says with a low smile, "don''t wear a skirt like this. The tree trunk is very rough."


    Only Sunian could say it and lean against the tree.


    Su Nian is still thinking about Chengwu, because he is shooting here and has been dealing with these trees all the time.


    Su Nian took his arm back from Ning Jun''s hand and said, "elder martial brother is a gentleman."


    She didn''t lean on the tree, so she stood and said, "elder martial brother, go to have a rest. Don''t you want to take pictures later? It''s very hot here."

 Chapter 783

    "What about Xiaonian?"


    "I have a rest, too."


    "Is it here?" Ning Jun sighed helplessly.


    Su Nian didn''t understand, "can''t you? So I''m going to the car? "


    "Go to the RV." Ning Jun corrected, "to have a good rest, Xiaonian''s sports car is not suitable for rest."


    "Is that so?"


    Su Nian can''t feel the details. She''s not tired standing here. In fact, she doesn''t have to rest.


    "Well, let''s go to the car." Ning Jun nodded.


    Su Nian doesn''t argue with Ning Jun for this either. It''s the same everywhere.


    In fact, she doesn''t have a clue. She doesn''t feel the secret love that Chengwu said.


    Including Chengwu step back to say yearning, she is also.


    Even if it''s not for people, even if it''s yearning for something, it can be photographed.


    But Su Nian didn''t.


    In fact, her life now is step-by-step. Although everything is developing in a good direction, if we want to say yearning, we really don''t have it.


    Maybe she is used to being spoiled by Fuxing state. Su Nian always thinks that she will give her whatever she wants now.


    She has been held by the star state in a place where she can reach for the stars. I really can''t think of what she wants.


    It''s very quiet in the RV, only Sunian and Ningjun.


    The temperature in the car is just right. It doesn''t make people feel too cold. It just cools down.


    Ning Jun quietly looks at Su Nian, her long black hair, but Jennie doesn''t move. Su Nian''s whole body, just her long black hair, looks gentle.


    She sat there, took out her cell phone and looked at the picture.


    It''s because in this RV, it''s too hot to open the window. When the window is opened at this time, there is no scenery to see. It''s better for her to find a scenery for herself.


    -


    here, Chengwu dissipates heat in the car, and the whole person calms down, but his face is still not very good.


    Because it''s not easy for Su Nian. He has been directing for so many years. He must have met many actors who are not very good at acting.


    In the industry of actors, talent and hard work are essential.


    If you have enough talent and you work hard enough, you will be able to stand out, like Ning Jun.


    But there are too many, talent is not enough, and not enough effort, think on their own face, gangster play what.


    This kind of actor is what Chengwu hates most.


    In fact, according to the standards of new people, Su Nian is qualified and does not play, but he just can''t give Chengwu the feeling he wants.


    The deputy director looked at Cheng Wu''s face and said carefully, "Cheng Dao, otherwise this part of the play will not be featured?"


    Cheng Wu looked at him and frowned, "how can you tell secret love without close-up? Do you want a subtitle? "


    Scolded by Chengwu, the assistant director lowered his head and laughed, but said, "if I can''t get this feeling, I''m afraid Miss Su is impatient. "


    Chengwu is a famous director. Basically, he can make what he wants. But the assistant directors are used to flattering others. Generally, if Su Nian, a capital businessman, wants to make a film, he has to coax him into making it or not.


    It''s the first time he''s ever met someone like Su Nian who is willing to remake all the time.


    Cheng Wu''s face sank.


    If he is a little director, he can''t do it. He can''t do it according to his own preference, but now he has reached this point.


    I''m sure it''s impossible to be strong.


    Today''s play, he must be satisfied!


    -


    Nanlai.


    When barrow came back from the North City, his face suddenly changed for the better.


    In fact, when he left the North City and was on the plane, Fu Enron saw that Barlow''s mood suddenly improved.


    But Fu Enron''s face is not good, she has been quietly looking out of the window.


    Barrow ignored her. He didn''t even look at her.


    He was satisfied, nothing else.


    Even when it was time to leave, he didn''t get an answer from voxel, but Barlow knew it.


    What Fu Xingzhou can''t do is to ignore Fu Enron, which makes her efforts in recent decades become flowing water.


    He just had to go back to Nanlai and wait. This time, he won.


    After she came back from the North City, she returned to her former state. She seemed to be an indispensable existence in the city.


    At dinner, she was still in the corner, and the person sitting next to barrow was Anna.


    Anna seems to be more obedient than before. She used to act coquettishly with a little girl, but now she doesn''t act coquettishly with barrow, almost everything barrow says.


    Of course, barrow is more happy. Sometimes he didn''t want Anna to accompany him, but he wanted to accompany him because of his obedience. Sometimes, little girls like Anna were not very obedient.But now Anna has become so obedient that he doesn''t need to let Voron come over.


    Barrow is looking at Anna now, and occasionally he can really see the appearance of Fu Enron when he was young.


    He sat on the sofa and suddenly laughed slowly.


    Sure enough, there is no mistake in what the predecessors said. Substitutes can always be found.


    In such a big city, some people are happy, others are unhappy.


    Barlow came back very quickly. To the surprise of Queen Sophia, she thought that Barlow could not come back in a few days after he left secretly. But she didn''t expect that Barlow would come back so soon, and he was in a better mood after he came back.


    That is His goal this time has been achieved.


    Of course, Queen Sophia was not happy.


    Carol is still in the South hatrap desert.


    He was very patient and told Sophia to wait patiently, but the queen couldn''t wait here.


    Barlow now seems to have identified the prince of Fuxing state, that is, he even abandoned everything in Fuxing state this time, and he still wants to find it back.


    In this situation, Carol has almost no chance of winning. How can she wait?


    -


    Su Nian looked at the picture again for ten minutes, and suddenly Zhuang Yiming''s voice came from outside.


    "Miss Su, someone is looking for you."


    Sunian put away her cell phone, opened the door and went out.


    Kama was Tan again.


    He lowered his head and said carefully, "Miss Su, there''s a traffic jam on the road. I went to the company first. It''s my problem. I didn''t expect you to come here directly. Sorry, I''m late."


    "What are you doing here?" Su Nian looks at the people behind Kama. When he went to sutian to deliver lunch, Kama was alone. This is the first time that Su Nian saw Kama appear with others after returning to the north city.


    "It''s still early for dinner." It''s just over ten.


    Kama still bowed his head Your highness said you were filming and told me to find an assistant agent. I thought it would be better for me to come here. "

 Chapter 784

    All of a sudden, he changed to Nanlai.


    Zhuang Yiming was standing quietly in front of the car, looking at the front, as if he didn''t listen to anything.


    But suddenly saw Kama switch language, he looked at Kama without trace.


    Kama swallowed and added, "Miss Su, your highness told me yesterday, but Because I have something else Sorry, it''s all my problem. "


    Su Nian thought about it, didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Kama''s appearance has greatly increased Su Nian''s number of CAF ¨¦ S. he didn''t find an agent because he was afraid that the arrangement of the agent would not be in line with Su Nian''s habits and that Su Nian would be uncomfortable. It''s better for him to come by himself.


    The rest of the other actors were chairs, and Kama asked people to take the sofa directly.


    He doesn''t drive a RV, either. Kama drives a truck.


    Although Kama doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry, Kama knows what''s best and what to read to sue.


    First, the front court controllers are still talking about why Su Nian came here alone, not even an assistant.


    Now seeing the movement of Kama, the complexion of each one has become more complicated.


    Su Nian turned back and opened the door of the saloon car. He looked at Ning junrunya and said, "elder martial brother, my housekeeper has arrived. I have passed."


    Ning Jun said with a smile, "can I have a look?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded.


    The sofa that Kama moved is not a single sofa, but a sofa that can lie on it.


    Ning Jun stood up and got out of the car.


    Kama''s action in the distance is very fast. After a while, he has set up a cool tent and put everything in place.


    Su Nian and Ning Jun sat on the sofa together.


    Kamal''s angle is also very good. He can see the rest place of all the staff and the setting of the film.


    Su Nian looked at the place where they set the scene. She didn''t expect the feeling that Cheng Wu wanted.


    On the other side of Chengwu, seeing the great movement made by Kama, he heard several deputy directors muttering, "isn''t that Chinese? I just said, "how can capitalists not be ostentatious..."


    Chengwu also came here alone because Su Nian was very patient and listened to him when he was filming. In fact, his impression was very good.


    But now seeing these, I''m sure I''ve lost all my impressions just now.


    He stood up, frowning, "filming."


    The deputy director came to Sunian quickly.


    Kama looked at the scene in dark.


    He didn''t dare to tell his highness about his late arrival.


    Kama was not busy. He just went to find out what barrow had done in the North City before and after he met them.


    The main problem is that he calculated the time, plus the traffic jam in Beicheng.


    Nanlai is also in traffic jam, but it''s far less than Beicheng. It''s still on the road.


    The deputy director shouts for filming. Because of his guilt, Kama dares to deliver water to Sunian before she wants to leave.


    Su Nian took it and put it on the table. He followed Ning Jun to the setting.


    Kama looked away and frowned.


    The director didn''t know what he was talking about, but Kama was worried about the sun in the setting.


    Can''t it be covered in such a hot day?


    Chengwu''s face was more serious than before, and he said, "Miss Su, do you understand the feeling I want?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Chengwu''s face still doesn''t ease much. He can understand everything. The problem is to do it.


    I want to express it.


    But even if he is not satisfied now, he can''t say too much. He can only frown and say, "let''s have a look."


    The sixth time.


    Kama watched it for two seconds and sent a video to his highness.


    Kama thinks it''s time to report.


    -


    the third hospital.


    Ma Tai is listening attentively to Fu Xingzhou talking about the key points of the operation.


    He still missed the days before, that is, he would go to the intensive care ward for ward rounds in Fuxing state. When he followed him, he always felt that he had learned a lot at that time.


    But then vosgow was always out of the hospital.


    It''s not easy to wait for such an opportunity again. Mattel must be very positive.


    "Intraoperative..." A warm voice from Fuxing.


    He took out his cell phone from the pocket of his white coat.


    Ma Tai looked at Fu Xingzhou''s slender fingers and his white coat.


    It is not entirely true that a man depends on his clothes and a horse on his saddle.


    Like the white coat they all wear now, but why is this white coat so handsome on Professor Fu?


    Kama''s video shooting is very professional. His main purpose is to let his highness see that the environment for Miss Su''s filming is very bad.From this angle, he can feel the heat across the screen.


    Foxconn put away the cell phone.


    Turning to Ma Tai, he said, "doctor Ma, I''m going to leave for a while. If you have something, please contact me."


    "Good." Matthew nodded, "I know Professor Fu."


    Fu Xingzhou nodded and left.


    Ma Tai smacked his lips. It''s no wonder that the little nurses are so crazy every time they see Professor Fu. He''s a big man. He likes Professor Fu very much


    -


    I''m sure I haven''t made it for the sixth time.


    Su Nian was not surprised when she was called off again, because she knew that she didn''t have the feeling she wanted to perform Chengwu again.


    Cheng Wu supports his head with one hand and takes a breath. He doesn''t call Su Nian first. He says everything he needs to say. At this time, it''s the actor''s own understanding.


    He took a sip of tea, sipped the rest of the tea aroma in his mouth, and even began to wonder if his requirements were too high. It seems that a MV doesn''t need to be so strict?


    But in a flash Chengwu gave his idea to pass. He could not lower his standard.


    Today''s play must be performed to his satisfaction.


    Kama watched the play stop. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he had already walked towards Chengwu.


    "Director."


    Cheng Wu raised his head and saw that it was Kama. He narrowed his eyes. His face was not very good. He said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Chengwu sees that Kama is from Sunian. He''s coming here at this time to tell him that a scene doesn''t need to be filmed for so long.


    So his tone is very bad.


    Kama said, "is it convenient to take a break?"


    "And rest?" Chengwu has a temper. Because Su Nian and Ning Jun are not here and can''t hear what he says, Chengwu''s words are not covered up.


    "After shooting a scene for such a long time, you still have to rest? Do you want to shoot it? "


    Kama frowned slightly.


    He raised Mou to see Cheng Wu one eye, tone pour also have no meaning of concession.


    "It''s the director''s problem that can''t pass."

 Chapter 785

    "What do you mean?" Chengwu stands up abruptly and stares at Kama.


    Kama''s face sank. He just asked. This scene alone has been filmed six times.


    He couldn''t stand the sun. How could miss Su''s thin body stand it.


    In his opinion, the director is deliberately making trouble, but Miss Su didn''t say anything. Kama can''t make trouble without permission. The reason why he wants to have a rest is that he wants to put a sunshade on this area of their set.


    Su Nian was talking to Ning Jun about how to make the play.


    Hearing the news of Chengwu, she came over.


    In her impression, Kama has always been a very stable person, everything can be arranged properly, this is the first time that Su Nian saw Kama quarrel with people.


    Su Nian came over, Chengwu and Kama must be not good in the argument, originally they two quarrel is not good-looking.


    "What''s the matter?" Sunian looks at Kama.


    Kama slightly bowed his head and said, "Miss Su, I don''t think the venue is very good. I want to discuss with the director, have a rest and adjust the venue."


    "Isn''t the venue good?" Su Nian looked back at the setting and looked at Kama, "do you know this?"


    Jing was selected by her. She showed it to Cheng Wu. He didn''t have any opinions.


    Professionally, Su Nian still believes in Chengwu''s vision.


    "No," Kamal shook his head. "Miss Su, I think the sun is too strong in the setting, which may affect your state, so I want to keep out the sun."


    "Do you want to cover it?" Su Nian looks at Ning Jun.


    Because of Su Nian''s reaction to Ning Jun, Cheng Wu couldn''t figure out Su Nian''s idea for a moment. But in a flash, he said, "it''s not appropriate to cover the light. Don''t cover it."


    Ning Jun did not answer, Chengwu said that, if it is usually Ning Jun, at this time will say, the director decided.


    But today, he asked Su Nian, "is Xiao Nian hot?"


    "I''m not hot." Su Nian shook his head. "Elder martial brother, if you think you want to cover up, we''ll cover up."


    "That''s not necessary." Ning Jun chuckled and shook his head, "listen to Cheng Dao."


    Originally, Su Nian came over, and Cheng Wu thought she really wanted to cover the sun. The whole person was very unhappy, but suddenly he heard Su Nian say this, and Cheng Wu was confused again.


    Su Nian''s reaction is really too hard to guess his mind.


    Kama defeated, Chengwu also provocative look at Kama.


    But Kama didn''t say a word and quietly went back to the tent.


    He is not in a hurry.


    Although Chengwu stopped Kama''s mind, he still has the same head.


    Because as long as Su Nian can''t play the feeling he wants, no matter how many times ng plays, it''s useless.


    It''s just a waste of time to keep shooting like this.


    Cheng Wu frowned and sighed.


    Action plays can also be handed in a little bit, but the most difficult thing is this kind of eye play.


    It''s all on your own.


    The eighth ng, Chengwu can''t help it, he drank tea, deeply suppressed his impulse to curse.


    He especially hopes that Su Nian is not filming here, but a new actor. In this way, he can swear that the actor has no talent at all. He can go home to farm what he plays.


    But now this man is Su Nian. Cheng Wu can''t say anything.


    When Jennie mended Ning Jun''s make-up, he also said, "she''s making Chengdao''s face look like a pig''s liver."


    Ning Jun quietly looked at Su Nian in the distance and said slowly, "Xiao Nian is not suitable for shooting this."


    "Right." Jennie replied, "I don''t think she''s suitable for filming either. I''ve been filming eight times for one emotion, and I''m almost ready to compete with that Dong Huo."


    Among the actors who played with Ning Jun last time, Dong Zhen almost became a joke in the industry.


    First of all, after "fengmou" was broadcast, the audience didn''t like Dong Zhen very much. Then, the industry sent out the shooting gags at that time. Among a group of actors with excellent acting skills, Dong Zhen was like a joke.


    "No Ning Jun shook his head slowly, "Xiaonian is just not suitable for today''s theme."


    Jennie looked at Ning Jun and said, "what do you mean by that? Can she do something else?"


    "Well." Ning Jun nodded.


    "Are you kidding? Such a simple shot almost makes her dizzy. What can she shoot?"


    Jennie had a big reaction.


    Ning Jun chuckles, but doesn''t argue with Jennie.


    Su Nian sits on the sofa. Kama looks at Su Nian''s expressionless face and thinks it''s su Nian. She''s in a bad mood, so he whispers, "Miss Su, your highness is coming..."


    Su Nian frowned and looked at Kama, "what are you doing in Xingzhou?"


    "It is..." Kama took a breath, "Your Highness may want to see Miss Su..."Su Nian was about to touch his mobile phone. Kama opened his eyes wide and said, "Miss Su, your highness may be coming at this time. You can talk to your highness when you meet. Don''t call."


    He knew that when Sunian was busy with his work, he didn''t have any contact with his royal highness.


    It''s the same when I was in sutian, and it''s the same today.


    He was really afraid that Su Niang would let his royal highness go back with a phone call.


    After a pause, Sunian put down her cell phone.


    When the ninth shooting started, fuxingzhou arrived.


    He suddenly appeared like a landscape.


    Ning Jun''s eyes were half drawn.


    Chengwu is looking at the shot with a gloomy face, and the deputy director suddenly shoots him.


    "What for?" Chengwu is not angry.


    "Director, look." The deputy director pointed to the direction of Fuxing state.


    Chengwu looked at the past, his eyes suddenly changed.


    "Who is this? New actors? " He went to get Su Nian''s short summary, "is there any supporting role?"


    He remembers that when he saw it before, only Su Nian and Ning Jun were on the stage.


    "No..." The deputy director''s eyes follow the movement of fuxingzhou.


    Just like Su Nian''s original conditions are not suitable for playing such a sweet little girl, she is only suitable for playing such a beautiful part, this man Standing there is the spotlight. He can''t play a supporting role.


    If he really plays a supporting role, the leading role will be crushed into a supporting role.


    The appearance of Fuxing state is like a stone falling into a calm lake.


    Start the ripples.


    Su Nian is very helpless to stand there as if in the shining Fuxing state walked past.


    She''s a different face in front of voxel.


    A look that can surprise them.


    She held out her hand and tugged at the necktie in vosgrain. "What are you doing here?"


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes dote on the light is not less than today''s sunshine, he gently touched Su Nian''s head, "I want to see the baby filming."


    "No filming. It''s just an MV. " Su Nian corrected him.


    "I want to see it."

 Chapter 786

    "Come on." Su Nian glanced at the eyes of the staff who still fell on Fu Xingzhou, "you''re here, you''re going to be the protagonist, you can''t take it, you go back to the hospital."


    "Can the baby kiss me?" Fu Xingzhou bowed his head slightly.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll go."


    "You''re learning badly." Su Nian pushed him, but he was ready to stand on tiptoe and kiss him.


    She can''t wear high-heeled shoes in order to suit her identity. She can''t really reach him in flat shoes.


    But before she could stand on tiptoe, voxel had bent down and gave her a kiss on the nose.


    Su Nian suddenly remembered that day in the waters of central Erjing, next to the castle prepared for her in Fuxing state.


    He didn''t let her stand on tiptoe for fear that she would fall.


    She never had to stand on tiptoe to go to Iowa because he bent down from the beginning.


    The whole set was in an uproar. Su Nian''s impression to the staff was that it was cold, especially cold. Even after changing into this dress, it didn''t change much.


    But suddenly seeing this picture, how could they not be shocked one by one.


    In the distance, Ning Jun''s eyes were silent and indifferent.


    His thin eyes fell on Xingzhou, and his face was very cold.


    -


    fuxingzhou is gone.


    He always listens to Su Nian.


    But Su Nian went back to the set, ready to shoot again, but Chengwu did not move.


    Chengwu answered a phone call earlier, and suddenly his attitude changed.


    He first looked at Su Niang strangely for a long time before he said he wanted to have a rest.


    Kama swaggered past Chengwu and went to take people to install the sunshade. Because of the shooting angle, Kama''s sunshade covers a large area, covering half of the campus.


    Chengwu sits back in the car to cool off, but his eyes are still looking at Su Nian outside.


    The deputy director asked curiously, "director, why do you want to install this sunshade all of a sudden?"


    It''s definitely not because it interferes with the setting, just in Kama''s area, although he can''t shoot the sunshade cloth.


    Cheng Wu just disagreed. He thought it was really annoying that such a part of the play could not go through all the time and had to be specialized.


    But now he has to agree.


    Because just now he received a call from the president of the Director Association, who told him to meet all the requirements of Su Nian.


    Su Nian is a capitalist, and Cheng Wu knows that he has always faced Su Nian with this attitude. If it wasn''t for Su Nian''s identity, he would have scolded him.


    But capitalists belong to capitalists, and they are also strong and weak.


    Su Nian should belong to the middle point.


    She shouldn''t be able to get to know the directors'' Association?


    Even before Sunian, she was a member of this circle, but she was a singer. How could a singer hook up with the director?


    Chengwu thought of the man who appeared before.


    The identity of that man is self-evident. It''s su Nian''s boyfriend who suddenly appeared, but caused a sensation.


    Isn''t his boyfriend a medical professor? So much power?


    Whether Cheng Wu wants to make sense or not, his attitude towards Su Nian has to change from being polite to being respectful.


    He decided to let the Muxi go and cancel the close-up as the former deputy director said.


    It''s OK to pass.


    After shooting, I''m really afraid that Su Nian will lose patience.


    Eight times.


    But when Dangwu explained what he meant, Su Nian disagreed.


    She shook her head. "Just do what the director said before."


    Cheng Wu''s face changed. He thought Su Nian was looking for trouble for him. He said with a smile, "Miss Su, no, how can you be happy and shoot? After all, is this script yours?"


    "Why?" Su Nian looked at him, "remake so many times, whatever?"


    Chengwu can''t guess Su Nian''s idea for a moment. He can only continue to say with a smile, "Miss Su really doesn''t need to. My opinion is not necessarily right, is it?"


    "I think you''re right."


    Cheng Wu''s face froze.


    He absolutely didn''t believe Su Nian. He was praising him. He must be mocking him. He just let her remake so many times.


    Deputy directors also see that the atmosphere is not right, intend to resolve this embarrassment, Su nianxian said, "let''s shoot, just go according to your previous requirements."


    Before Chengwu can say anything this time, Su Nian has gone to the set.


    This time, even if Chengwu doesn''t believe that Sunian really wants to shoot according to his idea, it won''t work.


    I can only shout again. Let''s go.


    This time, Chengwu thought that no matter what Su Nian did, he would pass by.


    What surprised him was not only Su Nian''s attitude, but also the pictures he took this time.He wanted that kind of yearning, yearning secret love


    he saw it


    in a close-up, Su Nian''s cold eyes actually have these emotions

 Chapter 787

    Chengwu is happy because it''s so easy.


    The rest, except for one part, had a remake because of the lighting problem, and the rest were all one shot.


    How can Chengwu be unhappy?


    The speed was faster than Su Nian imagined. She thought that the shooting might not be finished in two days, but it was all over by 9 p.m.


    Chengwu said happily, "Miss Su, I promise that your song will sell well, and this MV will become a classic."


    "Thanks to the director." Su Nian said faintly.


    Chengwu is really happy, and said, "Miss Su, don''t think I''m flattering you. What I''m saying is the truth. Your performance is really perfect. I''m very confident in my shooting. We''re a top combination."


    "I still have a very important position in the directing field. Needless to say, Xiaoning is a rare movie star. Miss Su, if I say you are a superstar in the singing world, I will compliment you. But Miss Su, I believe that you will become a real superstar in a short time."


    Su Nian said with a smile: "I should invite the director to dinner, but it''s too late today. If the director has time tomorrow, I can invite the whole group to dinner."


    Although she is not very proficient in the rules of the entertainment industry, these things are put on the table.


    Chengwu is more happy. She says, "Miss Su, I''ll wait for your meal tomorrow."


    "Well." Su Nian nods slightly. She turns to Ning Jun not far away.


    Ning Jun is removing her make-up.


    It''s evening.


    It''s not very hot. It''s windy outside.


    And Jennie came down.


    "Xiaonian." Ning Jun called softly.


    Sunian watched as Jennie wiped a little powder off Ning Jun''s face.


    "Will elder martial brother come to dinner tomorrow? I''ll treat the whole group. "


    "Good." Ning Jun replied with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go first." Su Nian didn''t stay much, and then he left.


    Just like every time I called Ning Jun before, I never waited for Ning Jun to say goodbye.


    It''s too late today. Although Sunian expected that these two days might be the same time, it''s the first time that she went home at this time.


    What''s more, Kama has been here today. Sunian chased him. He said that if he couldn''t take good care of her, his highness would talk about him when he went back.


    Xingzhou will not.


    Su Nian knows very well.


    But Kama looked pathetic.


    Su Nian had to stop driving him away.


    Kama is here. Sunian doesn''t know the situation in Xingzhou.


    It''s nine o''clock.


    All the students of a university have left school.


    It''s almost time for entrance guard. There are not many people in the school.


    When Su Nian drove out of the main entrance of the school, she put out the fire. She looked at the quiet and peaceful man opposite and took a breath out of the car.


    Under the streetlights at night, fuxingzhou quietly leans on the side of the car. The whole person looks like a fixed landscape.


    She walked toward fuxingzhou, but only a few steps later, she was hugged by the oncoming fuxingzhou.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Su Nian leaned in his arms, smelling his good smell, and asked softly.


    Fu Xing state voice warm soft, "the baby does not let."


    Su Nian frowned, but she couldn''t refute Fu Xingzhou''s words. She really didn''t let Fu Xingzhou come to him.


    She took a breath, looked at the night scene in the distance, changed the topic, "how long have you been here?"


    Su Nian didn''t wait for Fu Xingzhou to answer. She already knew the answer. He might have been waiting here very early.


    Su Nian didn''t want to ask. As she continued to ask, there was always a feeling that she was very bad to him.


    She pushed him, "you drive, we go home first."


    She''s driving here, vosgow''s driving, and Kama''s packing up in the back.


    Naturally, we have to go back separately.


    But Fu Xing state does not depend on, he holds Su Nian''s hand to say, "I sit with the baby."


    "What about the car? Will you come tomorrow? "


    "Kama will arrange it."


    That''s OK. Originally, Fu Xingzhou wanted to get into her car, but Su Nian thought about it and led Fu Xingzhou to his sports car. She got into the co driver''s seat and said to him, "you drive, I see you."


    It''s a long way to go. If she drives, she won''t be able to appreciate the face of Fuxing.


    Thanks to you.


    Fu Xingzhou was smiling. He leaned over Su Nian''s forehead and gave her a kiss before driving.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t make any noise when she went back so late today.


    Su Nian took a look at the time. It''s almost ten o''clock.


    Sister pan is alone. These days, Gu Yi is not here.


    Su Nian asked, "has sister Gu gone home again?""Well, yes, miss." Sister pan answered. She watched Su Nian change her shoes and added, "it''s about his son''s marriage."


    Su Nian knows about it. Gu Yi says that Li you and Zheng Weiwei are going to get married.


    "What about Bo Yi?"


    Sunian straightened up.


    "I went back to my room after dinner." Mrs. pan answered.


    Mrs. pan really likes Bo Yi. She''s smart and easy-going, but she''s not easy to get in touch with.


    But he is so smart, this little problem is nothing at all.


    Su Nian is ready to go upstairs, but after a few steps, he suddenly looks at Fu Xingzhou and says, "have you eaten yet?"


    Kama is on her side all day. Kama is ready for everything.


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    Su niandun, and said, "if there is such a situation in the future, you let Kama follow you, I don''t want him, I don''t need him."


    "The baby wants me."


    Su Nian''s eyes widened.


    Sister pan quietly slipped away with her head down.


    Fu Star State Mou color clean and serious, "baby a person, I don''t worry."


    "It''s nothing here..." Su Nian''s voice stopped, suddenly said here, suddenly thought of going to Nanlai soon.


    "If you don''t talk about it, it won''t happen in a short time." She led the state of Fuxing up the stairs.


    This time, Xiaoli just said it, and she also thought of what Ning Jun said, so she moved her mind to shoot this MV. Next time, I don''t know when she will have this idea again.


    This time, there is nothing to do.


    I thought I was going to shoot the MV these two days, but I didn''t expect that it would be finished in one day. The only thing left for tomorrow was to invite the crew to dinner according to the agreement. She settled the matter of Su Tian, and then there was no arrangement.


    She went to get the mobile phone in her bag, but she took out something that didn''t belong to her.


    Su Nian took out the folded book and frowned.


    This is Ning Jun''s play.


    When they were resting, she saw Ning Jun take out the script and said that there was a big night play tonight.


    She asked Ning Jun if he was busy. Ning Jun said he was not busy, but Su Nian also knew that this might be an excuse.


    She is not active in the entertainment industry. She can receive so many requests for cooperation every day. I''m afraid Ning Jun can''t be idle at all.

 Chapter 788

    She opened a page of the play, which was marked by Ning Jun.


    Su Nian takes out his cell phone and calls Ning Jun.


    This is the first time Su Nian has failed to get through to Ning Jun since they left the number.


    There''s been no answer.


    Is it already shooting?


    She put down her cell phone and looked out of the bathroom at vosgow.


    He went to water her.


    Su read the script in his hands, "elder martial brother left this with me."


    She can''t remember why Ning Jun''s play was in her bag.


    Did the assistant mess up when he was cleaning up?


    Her bag has been put there, did not move, after shooting, directly carried away.


    "I''ll give it to him." Su Nian thought about it and said.


    Su Nian would not have gone if Ning Jun''s script had not been marked by his comments. The crew should have had extra scripts, but Ning Jun''s script would not have been there.


    She was afraid that Ning Jun would not be able to play that feeling without the script.


    Fu Xingzhou Qinghe''s eyes quietly glanced at Su Nian''s script. Wen Sheng said, "I''ll send it."


    "Where are you going?" Su Nian eyebrows a pick, shake a way, "you and elder martial brother are not officially met, I go."


    When Xingzhou came this afternoon, Ning Jun didn''t come. Su Nian also let Fu Xingzhou go directly.


    Later, when chatting with Ning Jun, Ning Jun did not take the initiative to mention the words about Fuxing state.


    "I''m with the baby."


    Su Nian didn''t want to let Fu Xingzhou go with her. She was very tired on the bus all the time. It was so slow. She hoped that Fu Xingzhou would wait for her at home. If she was tired, she would go to bed first.


    But she said that she couldn''t go to Fu Xingzhou, so they had to go out together again.


    Pansao didn''t know what was going on. She just stood at the door and watched Fu Xingzhou and Su Nian go away again.


    She is not as close as Gu Yi and Su Nian. Sister pan knows that if Gu Yi is here, she can definitely ask where Su Nian is going, but she is not easy to ask.


    -


    there is no traffic jam at night.


    Su Nian glanced at the scenery outside the window. The night wind blew on her face. It was very comfortable.


    She turned to appreciate the beauty of Fuxing state, and suddenly said, "fortunately, my elder martial brother told me where he was filming today, otherwise I don''t know how to deliver the script."


    I can''t get through.


    Fu Xingzhou put his slender finger on the steering wheel. He was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    It''s not far.


    It''s on the outskirts of Qing''an district.


    From a distance, you can see the lights of the crew.


    The car stopped in vosgow.


    Su Nian got out of the car with the script. Originally, she wanted to tell Fu Xingzhou that he would just wait in the car. She would come back soon. She was afraid that Fu Xingzhou would go to the production team, and it would be too eye-catching.


    But when Su Nian saw a man, he forgot to talk to Fu Xingzhou first.


    Zheng Weiwei in the distance also saw Su Nian.


    Her whole look was a little unnatural. She seemed to want to go, but it was hard to go, and her steps were stiff there.


    Su Nian walks towards her with the script.


    "Miss Su..." Su Nian all came over, Zheng Weiwei couldn''t escape, so she could only shout softly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "There''s work today." Zheng Weiwei lowered her head.


    The staff came to her and said, "what are you doing here? Hurry to make up. It''s almost time for Zhengyang."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Zheng Weiwei answered quickly. She carefully raised her head and looked at Su Nian. "Miss Su, I have to go to make up first..."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Zheng Weiwei left in a hurry.


    The previous staff walking in a hurry, this is not too big venue, even let her out of a pair of dozens of kilometers.


    He finished talking with Zheng Weiwei and left, but after a few steps, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Nian strangely.


    Su Nian didn''t look at him. She looked at Fu Xing state beside her.


    "You remember her, sister-in-law Gu''s son''s girlfriend."


    "I remember." Fuxingzhou Wenying road.


    Su Nian takes a breath, "Gu Sao has been unable to contact her."


    Gu Yi is absent-minded when he comes to the source of sea water every day.


    Su Nian doesn''t ask, doesn''t mean he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    She pinched the script in her hand and said, "I''ll send this to elder martial brother first."


    I''m here for business today. I''ll send this first. I''m talking about Zheng Weiwei.


    It''s easy to find Ning Jun. the most conspicuous place of the whole crew must be where Ning Jun is.


    Ning Jun was filming when Su Nian went by.


    This seems to be a modern drama. Ning Jun is wearing a silver suit, noble and cool.


    Su Nian didn''t see him make a film. She has learned it all day today. Ning Jun is really born for acting.She originally wanted to find a less conspicuous place to wait for Ning Jun to finish filming and give him the script.


    But when I was sweeping around, I saw Zheng Weiwei again.


    She two times is very suddenly saw Zheng Weiwei, but this time Zheng Weiwei did not see her.


    She makes up for an actor in a tent, which is a normal thing. She is a makeup artist, but unfortunately, Su Nian sees the actor holding Zheng Weiwei''s hand.


    And Zheng Weiwei didn''t hide.


    Although the actor loosened his grip and no one noticed him, Su Nian watched it completely.


    She narrowed her eyes slowly.


    Su Nian stepped back and leaned into the dark.


    Behind us is the embrace of Fuxing state.


    Su Nian told him what he had just seen.


    She saw it, and so must voodoo.


    But it''s too early to say anything about it.


    She didn''t discuss it with Fu Xingzhou again. The filming is over.


    She took the script to Ning Jun.


    The director is praising Ning Jun''s acting skills. Ning Jun''s face is very flat, with a smile that is not contaminated with emotion.


    Su Nian''s appearance suddenly brightens Ning Jun''s eyes.


    "Xiaonian?" He spoke in surprise.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded slightly. She handed the script to him and said, "why is this script in my bag, elder martial brother? Did the assistant make a mistake? "


    She also complained a little, "your script is full of words, I''m afraid to delay your filming, I can only come with Xingzhou to give it to you."


    "At night, I''m tired and Xingzhou is tired."


    Ning Jun''s eyes color from Su Nian mouth, to the last sentence finish, bright joy faded, he first slightly lift eyes, looked at a not far away Fu Xing state.


    The crew is staring at Fu Xingzhou to guess who he is.


    Man half hidden and dark, delicate face, can not see what emotion.


    Ning Jun took back his eyes, gently raised the corner of his mouth and said to Su Nian, "thank you, Xiao Nian."


    "Then I''ll go." Su Nian half turned around and added, "elder martial brother, remember to tell your assistant to be careful. It''s not like everyone is like me. I''m pulling my boyfriend to send you scripts in the middle of the night."

 Chapter 789

    Ning Jun has made a lot of plays and seen countless plays. He has played the tragedy of losing everything, the ending of reunion, the sad feeling of giving everything but not getting his sweetheart after all. He has also played the son of heaven. Everything goes smoothly. The heroine only likes him.


    Su Nian''s words are the lines of a woman who is praised in the palm of her hand. She has such a cool personality that she can''t make any publicity.


    But every word, she will always unconsciously mention her lover.


    Her love can be seen in every detail.


    The sudden appearance of Su Nian and Fu Xing state broke the silence of the set.


    Originally, today was just a night of making a big night play, but this evening, suddenly there were eight trigrams.


    Su Nian and Ning Jun cooperate to shoot the MV, but it hasn''t been announced. Only people in the circle know about it.


    What the staff know is not very clear.


    They first discussed the relationship between Su Nian and Ning Jun, and then they discussed Fuxing Prefecture.


    Occasionally, the filmmaker can''t tell the reality from the script.


    Fuxingzhou is too unreal. He seems to be perfect for people in fantasy.


    -


    and Zheng Weiwei is the only one whose mind is not on it.


    Zheng Weiwei''s face changed slightly when she saw Su Nian talking to Ning Jun.


    She hasn''t been to Li you''s house these days, and has been telling Gu Yi that she''s busy. It''s not a lie. She''s really busy.


    But I really don''t want to see Li you.


    In her spare time, she used to stay at home with Li you, waiting for Gu Yi to cook. What can she do for her.


    Li You was as like as two peas in the sofa. Gu said Li You was just like his father, and said he would get up and do what Li Youzhuai wanted.


    At that time, although life was very dull, Zheng Weiwei was used to it.


    When she first entered the entertainment industry, the road was hard to walk. Most of the time, she could only make up for the Dragon suit.


    Salary is not high, no fame, also very tired.


    When I went back to Li you''s home after a day''s work, I felt warm.


    But not now.


    She doesn''t have to make up for it now. In fact, the starting point of everything is really because I made up for Su Nian.


    Although the program disappeared with the sound of nature later, there is still such a stroke in her resume, and her road began to widen a little bit.


    But also because of this, all of a sudden, work is not tired, she is not tired of the end of the day''s work, but happy end, sometimes, the script to eat shaqing rice, she will go.


    Life outside suddenly became colorful.


    But even here, she had no other thoughts.


    When I really moved my mind, I saw that Fuxing state had prepared the bubble of the whole city for Su Nian that day.


    She knows that these romantic envies need money as the foundation.


    Professor Fu is a perfect man, he has everything, and there is only one such man in the world.


    She didn''t want to meet a man like Professor Fu, but she didn''t want to spend her life with a man who had a bubble machine that day and didn''t receive anything, even the girls who didn''t receive gifts.


    Such a life, too hopeless.


    She''s in her early twenties. She can''t make it.


    From that day on, she began to avoid meeting with Li you. Two days ago, she was testing Li you, testing how she would react when she disappeared.


    But Li you didn''t respond.


    The first day when she didn''t go to see him, Li you called. She said she was busy, so Li you asked her to take a rest.


    The next day it was the same.


    He is a man who can only say something in his mouth. In the past, Zheng Weiwei didn''t understand, but when she met more people, she understood.


    Li you is not a suitable person.


    Today, the reason why she saw Sunian flustered is that the actor who is in charge of makeup now says she is very beautiful.


    Zheng Weiwei flustered, because of the actor''s words, also because, at this time, met Su Nian.


    Up to now, she is still very careful to accept the mail for Sunian. She has dealt with it and is sending it to her.


    It''s a huge income.


    Zheng Weiwei''s panic comes from Su Nian''s relationship with Gu Yi.


    Her mind is getting stronger day by day. She wants to find a time to talk with Gu Yi and Li you.


    She has no plans to marry Li you. Even if they continue the wedding, they will divorce sooner or later.


    But when she meets Su Nian, Zheng Weiwei is really afraid of what Gu Yi says in front of her. Su Nian will intervene in her work.


    She has just emerged. If she doesn''t get trampled on, she thinks she can grow up very strong. She will soon become a makeup artist like Wang Shuo.But if she was beaten down by Su Nian at this time, she would never be able to stand out in this industry again.


    -


    Gu Yi has not slept well for several days.


    What else does she want to sleep?


    Toss and turn, or a little sleepy, sat up and looked at the time.


    It''s three o''clock.


    In summer, it''s almost dawn before four o''clock.


    She got out of bed in the dark and went out in her slippers.


    Went to Li you''s room, Li you is snoring big sleep, and a slight snore.


    Gu Yi suddenly frowned, she turned on the light, bright light stabbed Li you eyes tight. Turned over and muttered, "Wei Wei, don''t make trouble."


    Gu Yi goes to sit by the window and pats Li you on the leg.


    Li you only wore a pair of shorts, bare upper body, and the same virtue as his father.


    But Li you is a sports student, and his muscles are pretty good.


    But what''s such an advantage.


    Gu Yi frowned more tightly.


    The problem is that Weiwei''s industry is not an ordinary one. If only she were a teacher, she would face the students and not meet the excellent people.


    But she is in the entertainment circle, a circle of people who don''t know where the ceiling is.


    Don''t those boys who graduated from film school look better than Li you?


    She''s so busy now that she doesn''t know if she''s starting to make up famous actors.


    Li you opened his eyes and looked at Gu Yi. "What''s the matter, mom? What''s the time?"


    Gu Yi didn''t speak. Li you felt the mobile phone at the head of the bed. He rubbed his eyes. When he saw that it was only three o''clock, he turned over and said, "it''s only three o''clock. Mom, what''s the matter when I wake up?"


    "Can you still sleep?" Gu Yi sighed.


    Li you mistakenly rubbed his face, half sat up and looked at Gu Yi, "what''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    "Vivian hasn''t seen you for days, do you know?"


    Li you a meal, way, "I call her every day, Weiwei now every day busy, no way, if you want Weiwei, wait for daybreak, I call Weiwei, if Weiwei convenient, I will take you to see Weiwei."

 Chapter 790

    Gu Yi gaped and did not speak.


    Who doesn''t like their own children.


    Although she has been scolding Li you for being a jerk, she has been raising him for more than 20 years. Even though Li you is not so promising, Gu Yi is still very satisfied. His family is not a golden nest or a silver nest. How can they fly a dragon?


    She hoped that Li you would be stable and honest all her life and be worthy of her conscience.


    Li you was completely awake at this time. Looking at Gu Yi, he saw something was wrong. He sat up straight and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "You and vivi..." Gu Yi took a breath, "do you have any conflicts with Wei Wei?"


    "No Li you shook his head, "Mom, don''t think about it. I''ve said that Wei Wei''s work is too busy now. I''m not easy to interfere in her industry. Wei Wei doesn''t let me pick her up. Just wait. Just wait until Wei Wei is not busy."


    "Aren''t you in a hurry to get married?"


    "Ma." Li you said with a smile, "it''s always you who are worried. I''m not worried with Wei Wei. We are young. It''s a little early to get married."


    "Son of a bitch." Gu Yi patted him and sighed, "think for yourself, your daughter-in-law. If you are not in a hurry, it will be too late for your daughter-in-law to run away with others."


    Li you never stops talking about Gu Yi. He always thinks that Gu Yi is making a mountain out of a molehill. A little problem can be said to be the end of the world.


    Every time he was lying on the sofa watching the game, Gu Yi would say that if he lay down like this, sooner or later, his spine would be too far.


    There is no such thing, and it is impossible to go.


    When Gu Yi left, Li you got up and turned off the light. Go back to sleep.


    Gu Yi didn''t feel sleepy at all. He just got up and went to the source of the sea.


    She''s at home, and no one can talk. Li you, a bastard, can''t stop talking.


    Li you''s father sleeps like a thief. He has to go to work tomorrow. Gu Yi doesn''t want to disturb him.


    Go to the sea water source first.


    She had her own key, opened the door, changed her shoes, and sat on the sofa in the living room with the night light on.


    It''s too early. She can''t prepare breakfast now.


    If you watch TV, I''m afraid it will make too much noise and disturb them.


    Gu Yi would do nothing, sitting there, hearing the sound of opening the door, she was surprised and quickly turned her head.


    I thought it was her voice, which made Su Nian noisy.


    She remembered that Su Nian had been sleeping soundly, and she woke up with a sound.


    But it''s not su Nian, it''s Bo Yi.


    Bo also came out.


    Gu Yi''s eyes widened.


    Looking at thin also oneself entered the kitchen, poured a glass of water, came out again.


    He stood there, looking at Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi is a little nervous. She thinks she wakes Bo Yi up.


    Gu Yi is even more afraid of making a noise to Bo Yi. She knows that Bo Yi has been studying all the time. He is going to take the entrance examination.


    Gu Yi licked his lips and said softly, "did I disturb you?"


    Bo did not speak.


    Just looking at her quietly.


    Gu Yi suddenly became more nervous. He stood up from the sofa and explained in a hurry, "I came here early. I didn''t expect to disturb you."


    "What''s on your mind?" Bo also suddenly opened his mouth.


    He seldom talks to them. Even if they take the initiative to talk to him, Bo will not say anything. At most, he should say it.


    Suddenly hear thin also ask her words, Gu Yi a Leng, careful say, "I have nothing."


    "Nobody''s sleeping now."


    Bo also took another drink.


    Gu Yi''s hands are sweating. Before she heard Su Nian say what kind of child Bo Yi was, she didn''t know how to get along with Bo Yi. Later she learned that Bo Yi was a genius and had nothing to do.


    Now simply speaking with Bo, Gu Yi can''t get on.


    She now understands that it''s no wonder that when Su Nian talks to Bo Yi, she never takes a child''s attitude.


    Bo also saw it too thoroughly.


    Thin also lift Mou to indicate Su Nian''s room for a while, "Su Nian is sleeping, you are here."


    Gu Yi pinches her finger and knows that she can''t hide it, but she doesn''t know how to tell Bo Yi.


    When she said this to Bo, it was more like she was disturbing Bo.


    "I''m just a little bit of my son''s business..."


    Gu Yi said off and on.


    "You can''t do anything, can you?"


    "Ah Yes... " Gu Yi Zheng Leng connected words.


    "When waiting for the result, it''s better to make yourself in a better mood." Bo also turned and walked towards his room.


    Gu Yi Leng Leng''s looking at thin also entered his room, closed the door.


    I began to recall what Bo had just said.


    While waiting for the results It''s better to be in a better mood.She read it again, and suddenly felt better.


    Yeah.


    It''s really useless for her to be in a hurry now.


    Li you is not in a hurry. He can''t find anyone.


    She can''t sleep at home all day, but she can''t do anything.


    Gu Yi suddenly figured it out.


    All of a sudden, she was refreshed.


    She took out her cell phone and sat on the sofa looking at it.


    -


    today is the last day here.


    Sunian gets up at the same time as usual.


    She opened her eyes, looked at the pure white curtain, and turned.


    When you sleep in Fuxing state, you are very peaceful.


    Su Nian always felt that he was intentional. Every time he went to bed, he would lay down. Su Nian always felt that what he looked like before he went to sleep in Fuxing state, and what he looked like after he woke up.


    She looked at the straight bridge of her nose, stretched out her arm, and hugged him.


    Fu Xingzhou slowly opened his eyes, slightly sideways, gently looking at her, "good morning, baby."


    Good morning


    Her one hand is hard to encircle Fuxing state. She likes to fool around in the morning. If she wants to embrace more Fuxing state, she will be closer to Fuxing state.


    In the end, the whole person was lying in the neck socket of the state of Fuxing.


    She also rubbed.


    "You are soft and fragrant."


    Human is a kind of good scar forget the pain of biological.


    It''s like Sunian is almost avoiding something every morning, but she still draws the wind to light the fire from time to time.


    The voice of voxel is very low, a little like mellow coffee.


    "Baby It''s not soft. "


    Su Nian continued to hold him safe for the first second, and planned to rub the neck socket of Fu Xing state.


    The next second, he bounced from the bed.


    But every time she''s in front of vosgow, her body functions seem to fail.


    I don''t know how many times I was held up by Fuxing state.


    Su Nian struggled with his back to him, "I want to get up."


    Fu Xingzhou gently put her chin on her thin shoulder and sighed, very helpless.


    "The baby always torments me."


    "I''m not."


    "Can I eat the baby?"


    £¿


    Damn it. Every time Fu Xingzhou said something that didn''t seem to be his line, Su Nian turned his back to him and couldn''t see his face.

 Chapter 791

    Her heart itches extremely, especially wants to see Fu Xing state to say this sentence time, is what kind of expression.


    Some lambs don''t know anything when they are about to be eaten.


    Just like Su Nian who has been caught at this time, he even wants to appreciate the face of Fu Xing state.


    Fu Xingzhou''s low and attractive voice rang out again, "baby doesn''t speak Is it acquiescence? "


    "No!" Su Nian quickly refuted.


    Fu Xingzhou smiles leisurely.


    In his deep eyes, he couldn''t hide his lust, but even so, he only gave Su Nian a kiss on his white neck.


    It''s the first time that voodoo kisses her neck, and it''s not even a kiss.


    Su Nian''s eyes widened.


    But she was released by vosgow.


    His warm hand suddenly disappeared from his waist, and Su Nian was still a little uncomfortable.


    She sat still, with her back to voodoo, quietly looking at the pure white curtains.


    I used to like a person, so I had to tie everything to him.


    Tie everything in your life tightly together. You must get married. Only when you get married can you have a sense of security.


    But after a failed marriage, she didn''t pay so much attention to these.


    Those who want to leave can''t stay.


    People who love you can''t get rid of them.


    She doesn''t care, but she knows that Xingzhou cares. Xingzhou always wants this certificate.


    But she''s been procrastinating until now.


    Morning mood suddenly heavy up.


    When Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou go downstairs, Gu Yi and pansao have already prepared breakfast. Zhou Xiaoli and Bo also sit at the table. Today they are the last to come down.


    Gu Yi''s mood after Bo Yi''s enlightenment, suddenly open-minded, also don''t think much, happy to say hello to Su Nian.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything to Gu Yi. She''s not suitable to say it now.


    She only saw a sign, does not mean what will really happen, and once Gu Yi heard the news, I''m afraid it will be wishful thinking.


    After breakfast, Su Nian left Fuxing state.


    She left first. She drove away with Zhou Xiaoli. She could feel that Fu Xingzhou''s eyes were following her all the time.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked out of the window and said, "did you go out yesterday?"


    "Did you hear that?" Sunian took a look at her.


    "It''s rare to have someone at home. I''m sure I''ve heard everything."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded. She looked at a jeep in front of her and said, "I''ve sent a script to Ning Jun. I don''t know why his script fell on me. It''s all his words. I''m afraid it will delay him."


    "With foxing?"


    "Didn''t you hear that?"


    "I heard someone go out. I don''t know if you two are together. I think so." Zhou Xiaoli took a breath, "he can''t let you go out alone at night. If you don''t let him come to see you, he just waits in front of the company every day. Such a man Tut. "


    "Why do you praise him all of a sudden?" Su Nian turned his head and looked at her strangely. "It''s not your line."


    "Anyway, you''re all leaving. It''s nothing for me to say a word."


    Said this, Su Nian stopped for a moment, just slowly way, "tomorrow we go to Nanlai."


    "To Nanlai?" Zhou Xiaoli takes back her eyes and turns to Su Nian''s face.


    "Suddenly back again?"


    "Didn''t Barlow come? He threatened Xingzhou with his mother."


    Su Nian turned the steering wheel and continued, "Xingzhou doesn''t want to compromise, but I didn''t let him fight. I don''t think it''s necessary. Xingzhou''s mother is very poor."


    "When will you be back next time?"


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t hear Su Nian talk about Fu Xingzhou''s mother, and she didn''t ask, because it''s very difficult to meet her mother. It''s unnecessary to ask.


    She asked directly.


    "Not necessarily."


    Barlow has already said this point, that is to say, Fuxing state must inherit the throne. If it were not for special circumstances, they would not be able to leave Nanlai.


    "Take good care of Bo Yi." She added.


    Zhou Xiaoli sneered, "that broken child needs my care? You might as well worry about me. You remember to tell the broken child, "don''t be angry with me."


    "I see." Su Nian smiles.


    -


    Qiao Chuan is here today.


    Qiao Chuan hasn''t been here for several days. The whole person seems to be missing.


    It was evening when he came.


    It''s almost time to leave.


    Today, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t drive Su Nian away, because she knew that Su Nian was the last day in sutian, and she didn''t know when she would come back next time.


    The MV has been finished. Su Nian doesn''t have to record songs here. She doesn''t want to make time so tight. She didn''t record songs today. She discussed with Zhou Xiaoli about business development in the company.At the beginning, if she was here, she would not have to worry about anything.


    But when it was about to start, she had to leave.


    Although now the whole sutian has been greatly changed, there are no moths.


    But Zhou Xiaoli still has no one to use.


    The management has no right hand.


    Recruitment has been going on, but there has been no satisfactory result.


    One day, Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli arranged the general plan for the last two months, including what the plan is if everything goes well, and how to change it if there are any mistakes.


    Su Nian hasn''t been very busy since she came to the company these days. It''s still that she has been busy with Zhou Xiaoli all day.


    At noon, when Kama came to deliver the meal, she discussed the plan with Zhou Xiaoli.


    When Qiao Chuan came, Su Nian was ready to leave.


    Yesterday, we agreed to treat today. It''s going to be the evening rush hour. She has to go first.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t wear a suit today. He was wearing casual clothes with a snack in his hand.


    He entered the office and stood still at the door, watching Su Nian clean up the things on his desk.


    She''ll leave tomorrow, and she won''t be able to come back in a short time. It''s Zhou Xiaoli''s habit that she doesn''t like to let others touch her things. If no one comes to her office all the time, I''m afraid it''s going to fall into dust.


    Put it away first.


    "To go?" Qiao Chuan spoke low.


    "Well." Su Nian answered.


    "Can I come to see you?" He came over, opened the snack in his hand, put it on Sunian''s desk, and put a piece of it into the air with his fork.


    "I don''t eat." Sunian didn''t even look.


    Qiao Chuan still held this point and repeated what he said just now, "can I go to see you?"


    In fact, he has asked several times. When Su Nian first went to Nanlai with Fuxing state, and later after su Nian came back, Su Nian''s answer was no, and he still asked.


    "No way." Su Nian is still the same answer.


    Qiao Chuan Qing''s hand in the air was very stable, motionless, like a mechanical arm. He looked down slightly and said slowly, "when will you come back next time?"

 Chapter 792

    Waiting is the hardest part


    in the past, he always said to himself, it doesn''t matter, he can always wait until the day when Fuxing state becomes mu Rufeng


    one day, he will be able to wait for Su Nian


    but it''s too far away


    he can''t even be around Su Nian all the time. When he is around her, he can always think of Fu Xing state. Her life is full of this man


    so he dodged and hid where he couldn''t see anything


    Su Nian put the last document in the drawer and looked up at Qiao Chuan


    "I don''t know."


    Qiao Chuan''s snack is in front of Su Nian. She frowns, takes the fork from Qiao Chuan''s hand and puts the snack into her mouth


    she doesn''t know what a pink snack is


    when you eat it in your mouth, the fresh fruit flavor suddenly explodes


    Su Nian said, "it''s delicious."


    the business she is planning to carry out now is the food industry. When she finds delicious food, she must have some spirit


    he forked again, looked up at Qiao Chuan and asked, "what''s this?"


    "surprise box."


    Su Nian''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept the snack box, which gave her a bit of interest


    "gimmicks?"


    "well." Qiao Chuan nodded


    "is there a wide range? How many cakes can I get if I enter now?"


    "it''s all yours." Qiao Chuan chuckled


    Su Nian frowned, "what''s your idea?"


    "well, for you." Qiao Chuan reaches out and takes Su Nian''s fork, which is half eaten by Su Nian


    he put it all in his mouth


    Su Nian was thinking about what he said, but she didn''t care what he did. She took another fork and said, "you''ll fight me."<


    Qiao Chuan''s face was a little deeper with a smile on his face


    Su Nian''s mind is on this surprise box


    because you want to carry out business, you should pay attention to anything related


    she originally planned to go to the next room and ask Zhou Xiaoli to come over, but after thinking about it, every day when she gets off work, she has to urge Zhou Xiaoli to get off work. If she comes over from the next room, she will say that she is wasting her time


    he went to the next room to find her<


    Qiao Chuan didn''t follow< But this time, Su Nian went to bring Qiao Chuan over<


    to talk about this, Qiao Chuan has to be present<


    Qiao Chuan himself sits on the sofa and eats snacks with the fork he snatched from Sunian


    Su Nian is talking to Zhou Xiaoli<


    without looking up, Zhou Xiaoli looked at the document and said, "there are still ten minutes left for me to get off work. You don''t want me to get off work!"


    "I won''t tell you that." Su Nian had no choice but to smile. She came over and took Qiao Chuan''s box of snacks, put them in front of Zhou Xiaoli, and said, "look at this."


    "don''t look." Zhou Xiaoli still did not look up, "you don''t want me to eat this."


    "talk business."<


    this time, Zhou Xiaoli raised her head and looked at the snack box


    Su Nian said, "if you sell this box, you are not sure what flavor it contains. Do you think the market is big?"


    "not sure?" Zhou Xiaoli thought about things, and in an instant she could consider the disadvantages. She said, "what if you buy spicy food? If you don''t eat spicy food, you will throw it away and never buy it again. "


    a thing is destined to have two sides


    this surprise box is a great gimmick, but what Zhou Xiaoli said is also a problem


    Su Nian turned to Qiao Chuan and asked, "have you ever thought about this?"< Qiao Chuan nodded


    when he thought about it from the beginning, he naturally considered it


    "if the taste is uncertain, you can buy a full range of flavors."<


    "in a box, there are all kinds of flavors?"


    "well." Qiao Chuan nodded again. He raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Su Nian. He said, "Xiao Su Nian is really smart. He is really suitable for business."<


    Zhou Xiaoli pondered for a while and said, "it''s not that bad. This product can be used as a gimmick. The first thing to sell well is to consider other issues. Surprise is unknown."


    Su Nian nodded, "I think it''s feasible, too."<


    since we want to enter the food market, it is impossible to prepare only one product. Rainbow horse marshmallow focuses on taste, and the surprise box focuses on heat


    the two products are launched at the same time, which can also complement each other


    it''s too late. If Sunian stayed for a week, it would be good. One week would be enough to wait until the beginning


    but she has to leave tomorrow. Su Nian looks at Qiao Chuan and says, "I bought this idea with you. After going online, it will be evaluated according to the sales volume."< Qiao Chuan frowned, "I don''t want it


    "


    " then I don''t do this, you do it. "Qiao Han pouted, "do you have to be so clear? I''ll give you an idea. "


    Su Nian motioned for the surprise box. "You''ve made it. It''s delicious. It''s not a casual idea."


    Qiao Chuan tried it out and thought of a solution, so he came to tell her about it.


    Qiao Han Han turned his head, did not look at Su Nian, and said, "I''m a business genius. This kind of small scheme is not just a casual idea."


    Su Nian couldn''t hear him because his voice was too low.


    Qiao Chuan promised Su Nian that he would not cheat her. It seems that he has become used to it. He can''t pass his own level before he says anything false.


    Su Nian didn''t ask what he said just now. She gave Qiao Chuan another choice.


    "Or I''ll give you a dividend?"


    "All right." Qiao Han is holding his mouth and nodding. He looks very dissatisfied.


    He also murmured in a low voice, "do not give Fu Xing state dividends."


    Su Nian asked Zhou Xiaoli to taste the surprise box. She happened to hear Qiao Chuan''s words and said, "Xingzhou is my boyfriend. His is mine. There''s no dividend."


    Qiao Han''s look sank in an instant.


    Just now all the ups and downs of emotions have dissipated, into a loss.


    With that, Sunian had to go.


    I''m afraid of traffic jam. I promise something good. She doesn''t want to be late.


    She told Zhou Xiaoli, let Zhou Xiaoli remember to leave work early today, Zhou Xiaoli said impatiently that she knew.


    Su Nian will take her office bag ready to go, see Qiao Chuan come in, asked, "what else?"


    Qiao Chuan hands in the pocket, stuffy way, "don''t you let me check the right?"


    Su Nian raised his eyes, only to think that there was such a thing.


    She looked at the time and asked, "is it complicated?"


    Qiao Chuan nodded his head.


    Sunian stopped for a moment and said, "that''s not to say."


    If it''s complicated, it''s no use for her to listen to it now. She''s going to leave, and she can''t take care of things here for the time being.


    Qiao Chuan is silent.


    Sunian passed him and walked out of the office.


    Qiao Chuan turns around slowly and looks at Su Nian''s thin figure walking towards the elevator.


    He''s alienated a lot.


    Once upon a time, he could pester her all the time, but he could not even pester her.

 Chapter 793

    -


    when Su Nian arrived at yuxiage, it was already seven o''clock.


    She''s really late.


    Almost all the crew have arrived. Although Su Nianren didn''t come, he has already made a reservation in advance.


    Although Sunian said that she wanted to eat yesterday, she didn''t say where to eat. Today, they found that the place was yuxiage. Of course, they had a better impression of Sunian.


    Capitalists don''t benefit at all. At least it''s generous to invite them to dinner.


    There are not many people in the whole crew to shoot an MV.


    Occupied an auditorium private room, three tables are full.


    Xie Caijun is outside the private room, looking at the door from time to time.


    His impression of Sunian is very strange.


    What Xie Caijun remembers most is that Su Nian brought a strange man here that day, and then asked him to take mu Rufeng to room 8801.


    What a sensation it caused in Beicheng at the beginning, though it''s all over now.


    But Xie''s memory is still fresh.


    When Sunian came, he was nervous.


    Today Ning Jun is also here. All the media paparazzi who received the news are outside.


    Fortunately, this is yuxiage, where the security is severe and the reporters can''t get in.


    Do you have a dinner party? At the beginning, the atmosphere became lively after three or two glasses of wine.


    Su Nian just a simple stay in the beginning, after the atmosphere is warm, she will find an excuse to leave.


    I''m afraid it''s midnight when I get together to drink wine.


    She can''t be there.


    Out of the noisy private room, just about to close, the door was pulled from the inside.


    Su Nian released his hand and watched Ning Jun come out.


    "Is Xiaonian leaving?" Ning Jun looks at her


    "well." Su Nian nodded, "there''s something else."


    "Good." Ning Jun answers and follows Su Nian to the elevator.


    Su Nian said, "elder martial brother, don''t send me. Go back to dinner."


    Ning Jun looked straight ahead and said slowly, "is Xiaonian going to leave Beicheng?"


    Su read a meal, with a bit surprised, "elder martial brother how to know?"


    She didn''t tell anyone except Xiaoli that she was leaving.


    "I guess." Ning Jun smiles.


    "After all, the people around Xiaonian don''t belong to Beicheng."


    Su Nian pauses a little, just way, "elder martial brother just saw star state, understand so clear?"


    She didn''t tell Ning Jun about another identity of Xingzhou.


    "I didn''t see it very clearly that day The sun is too strong. When will Xiaonian have a chance to meet us formally? "


    This way to the elevator.


    It''s hard for Su Nian to give Ning Jun this time. When she gets to Nanlai, she doesn''t want to. She can all guess that Barlow will make trouble in Xingzhou again.


    That old scum man, the whole person is simply unreasonable.


    She can only tell the truth, "when we get there, we don''t have much time. We can''t meet our elder martial brother for the time being."


    "That''s a pity." Ning Jun sighed, "if I had known that, I should have gone to say hello to him yesterday."


    "No hurry." Sunian pressed the elevator.


    "There''s always a chance."


    "Xiaonian always thinks so." Ning Jun gently smile, eyebrows and eyes with a bit helpless.


    Su Nian nodded, "yes, I always see it. There''s always a chance."


    When the elevator arrived, she went into the elevator and pressed the floor. Suddenly, she heard Ning Jun say, "I can''t understand It''s not the same to see you now as to see you later. "


    The order of the players is very important.


    If you can''t speak today, you may be late tomorrow.


    Su Nian put down her hand. The elevator door was about to close. She didn''t have time to say anything, so she just waved her hand.


    "Goodbye, elder martial brother."


    She said goodbye, but the elevator door closed quickly.


    Ning Jun just raised his hand and was blocked by the elevator door.


    Sunian couldn''t hear his goodbye.


    -


    it''s evening. I''ll sleep tonight and be in Nanlai tomorrow.


    When she got out of yuxiage and was ready to drive, she saw Fu Xingzhou with flowers in her arms not far away.


    Su Nian looked at him from a distance.


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t listen to her very much. She told him to go home first and eat first without waiting for her.


    But he should be good on the phone, everything is good, but people still appear here.


    Su Nian walked towards him. Every time two people came close to each other, she was always very close. Fu Xingzhou came to her.


    Anger is not angry, a look up at the face of Fu Xing state, what anger dissipated.


    Su Nian could only sigh, took the bouquet from his hand, took a deep breath of the fragrance, and then said, "why don''t you listen? Didn''t I tell you to go home? ""I have to go home, baby." Fu Xingzhou answers gently.


    Su Nian frowned, "you went home, but you came out again, right?"


    "Well."


    "You''re learning badly." Su Nian pushed him. "You''ve started playing word games with me."


    Fu Xing state just dotes on and looks at her gently.


    Su Nian didn''t get angry at all. Fu Xingzhou was like this. She was thinking about her. How could she get angry.


    She could only hold the bouquet in one hand and lead Fu Xingzhou towards the sports car in the other.


    She also drove here, and so did Fuxing state. Sunian didn''t see Kama, but he knew Kama would finish today.


    She didn''t ask about it, but when she was holding the bouquet, she suddenly looked down.


    So holding the bouquet, I suddenly had a feeling of holding the big orange cat.


    It''s strange that people have not been in Nanlai. Now they think of the big orange cat.


    -


    Su Nian didn''t go back to the source of the sea water directly. She went to see An''an and


    the words "seeing things and thinking about people" are true.


    When she didn''t think about it, she was not so sad and felt relieved.


    It''s all over. When she meets Xingzhou, everything will get better.


    But when she stood in front of An''an''s tombstone, all her emotions came up.


    Su Nian stood in front of the tombstone in silence with cool eyes.


    She avenged everything, mu Rufeng, Mu family, Ji Chengcheng, but she couldn''t get her children back.


    Because of the mood in the cemetery, Su Nian didn''t say a word all the way back to the sea water source.


    Her cold hand was suddenly grasped by vosgow.


    Su Nian turned his head.


    Vosgow looked at her quietly and seriously.


    Su Nian smiles.


    She took her hand out of vosgow''s and said, "you''re driving. I''m a little sleepy. Let''s go back to sleep."


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded obediently, but his eyes were still on Su Nian.


    In order to prevent him from looking at her, Su Nian turned around and looked at him. He said, "Professor Fu, you are so easy to have an accident."


    "Are doctors setting a bad example?"


    Fu Xingzhou''s picturesque eyebrows softened a little.


    He suddenly said, "baby, I love you."


    Su Nian frowned and let go.


    "I see."

 Chapter 794

    "Are doctors setting a bad example?"


    Fu Xingzhou''s picturesque eyebrows softened a little.


    He suddenly said, "baby, I love you."


    Su Nian frowned and let go.


    "I see."


    She was calmed down by the state of Fuxing after all.


    After returning to the source of sea water, Su Nian went to Bo Yi first.


    Apart from Su Nian, no one has been to this room.


    His room was full of learning materials. When Su Nian went in, Bo was still writing something.


    She went in and closed the door.


    Bo also lives in a guest room.


    In her absence. Zhou Xiaoli renovated the sea water source, erasing all the memories related to the past.


    In Su Nian''s memory, the former guest rooms were quite full. Su Changyan was a fussy person.


    She vaguely remembers that at the beginning, Su Changyan was afraid of some more famous guests at home. She was not satisfied with the room, so the room was well decorated.


    Later, after she came back from the hospital, mu Rufeng suddenly came over like a draught. Su Changyan said that it was not suitable for mu Rufeng to live here, so he soft installed the guest room.


    On the whole, the previous rooms seemed pretty good.


    But Zhou Xiaoli, a simple and thrifty character, must have sold all the things she could sell in the past. If she couldn''t sell them, she donated them. Then she renovated the whole room without spending a lot of money.


    As soon as Sunian came in.


    Looking at Bo Yi''s room, I always feel a little familiar.


    She looked it over and remembered.


    Bo Yi''s room is the same as the one prepared for him by Fuxing state in the waters of zhongerjing.


    It''s too simple.


    Apart from a bed, the room has only a wardrobe, desk and sofa.


    The sofa was full of books, and Su Nian sat beside Bo Yi''s bed.


    After she came in, Bo just looked up and continued to write.


    Sunian sat down and did not speak.


    There was only the sound of thin writing in the silent room.


    He turned the page and did not put down his pen. Looking at the question, he said, "come and tell me to live a good life?"


    "Did Xiaoli tell you I''m leaving?" Su Nian said faintly.


    "She didn''t tell you that she didn''t like talking to me very much?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded.


    "Don''t you tell me to get along with her?"


    "No Su Nian looks at Bo''s back.


    When she didn''t speak to Bo Yi, she just sat here and looked at Bo Yi carefully writing those exercises. In a trance, she would see Bo Yi as mu''an.


    In a few years, if Ann was still there, he would do his homework like this.


    She lost An''an earlier than Bo, but even now, even if she owns Xingzhou, she will still think of An''an.


    But Bo also lost Bo Sheng for a month.


    Later, when he came to the North City, Bo also did not mention anything on his own initiative. What she said, Bo also answered.


    Su Nian didn''t ask if he wanted to be born or not.


    Think or don''t think, can''t change anything.


    "Xiaoli used to grow up in an orphanage. In fact, she is not good at getting along with people." Su Nian stopped for a while before he spoke again.


    "Xiaoli is very smart only when she works. You don''t have to force yourself to get along with her. Just live your own life."


    "What should I tell you now? I''ll live a good life. You should pay attention when you''re over there? " Bo Yiqing gave a smile.


    He thought far more than Sunian thought.


    "No Su Nian stood up.


    She had nothing to say. When she was going to leave, she stopped and added, "if you go to No.1 middle school, give me a call and I won''t ask Xiaoli."


    Bo Yi finally put down his pen this time. You want me to call you now, or do you want me to call you once a day?


    ¡±


    "you are too confident." Su Nian gently smile, but did not say anything.


    She walked out of Boye''s room.


    Bo Yi''s entrance to No. 1 middle school is a matter of certainty.


    He has a unique intelligence, different from ordinary people''s self-discipline, a room full of textbooks and books, all tutors praise the same caliber.


    She still remembers that the math teacher said, "if he didn''t teach middle school math, he would have thought that Bo was going to be admitted to university."


    Today, Gu Yi is sleeping here. She hasn''t slept here for several days.


    Today, after being enlightened by Bo Yi, everything has been figured out.


    She also told pansao that she used to think wildly. What''s the use of thinking so much, and nothing can be done.She was outside, watching Sue read it out, and asked with concern, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing." Su Nian shook his head.


    Gu Yi took a look at the door of Bo Yi''s room and said, "this child is bound to become a big man in the future. It''s frightening. He''s so talented. He studies all day. I''m worried that he will be bad at it."


    Su Nian gently smile, "won''t, he has propriety."


    "He has no sense of propriety." Gu Yichen said strangely, "madam, this is what you don''t understand. My child, how clever you are, and you don''t have enough knowledge of life. It''s not written in these books. Look at lawyer Zhou."


    When Gu Yi said this, she lowered her voice and took a look at Zhou Xiaoli''s room upstairs. Then she continued, "lawyer Zhou is very powerful, but she can''t do anything at home."


    Gu Yi is not here these days. It''s rare to be here today. She seems to want to talk to her for a while.


    Su Nian said, "take something to eat, sister-in-law Gu. Let''s watch TV."


    Gu Yi opened her eyes wide. "Does your wife watch TV?" But without waiting for Su Nian to answer, she said, "I''m going to get some snacks."


    Gu Yi doesn''t see Su Nian watching TV here at all. In Gu Yi''s opinion, Su Nian has been busy, just like Zhou Xiaoli.


    She took the snack and made coffee. When she wanted to bring it, she twisted her eyebrows and put it aside. First she brought the snack, and then she said, "madam, I just made a mistake. I made a coffee, and then I went to heat up a glass of milk."


    She really is, a listen to Su Nian with her watch TV, happy don''t know how good, so big night, unexpectedly also made coffee, this also how to sleep.


    Su Nian nodded.


    It''s time to say it all.


    There''s nothing to ask with Xiaoli. I still have time to accompany her for a while.


    Gu Yi boiled the milk in a hurry.


    When I was about to bring it over, I got burned.


    She breathed the milk to Sunian.


    Just sat on the sofa opposite Su Nian and said happily, "what TV do you watch, madam? May I recommend it to you? "


    "Good." Su Nian nodded, "what are you looking at recently?"


    As soon as he said this, Gu Yi suddenly became energetic.

 Chapter 795

    She said with a smile, "now TV is really multifarious, everything, but I still love to watch Ning Jun''s performance, good several times is not enough."


    Su Nian nodded slightly.


    Although she didn''t go to see the TV that Ning Jun had already shot, she saw the scene.


    "At this point..." Gu Yi looked up at the time, took the remote control and said, "now channel 72 is playing desert smoke, which is also good-looking."


    Su Nian looked up at the TV.


    Gu Yi said for a long time, then stopped and said carefully, "madam, did I say too much..."


    "No Su Nian gently shakes her head,


    Gu Yi takes a sip of her coffee.


    Originally, she only wanted to prepare a cup of coffee for Sunian, but she only remembered that she couldn''t drink coffee in the evening, so she made another cup of milk. Naturally, she drank the coffee.


    The last time they sat and said something simple, it seemed that it was a long time ago.


    Time always slip away from the fingers, looking back, only to find that it has gone so far.


    Su Nian accompanied Gu Yi to watch a TV series.


    Gu Yi said a lot.


    Gu Yi had already finished her cup of coffee. She said she was thirsty and poured a glass of water.


    During the advertisement, Gu Yicai said later, "madam, you''re going to have a rest. It''s all my fault. I''ve been dragging you for so long."


    "Nothing." Su Nian took a sip of the cold milk and said slowly, "I''m going with Xingzhou. I''m going to trouble my sister-in-law here."


    Gu Yi opened her eyes wide, "my wife wants to Have you gone to Nanlai? "


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, the wife can rest assured that I will take good care of Bo Yi and lawyer Zhou. "


    Su Nian nodded. She stood up and said, "have a rest early. Good night."


    "Well, so is my wife. Have a good sleep." Gu Yi stood up and watched Su Nian go upstairs.


    She waited until Sunian closed the door of the room, and then she sat on the sofa again. She looked at Sunian''s milk and sighed.


    How to say that Professor Fu is good, it is also a foreign country.


    Su Nian doesn''t know how to speak there, so she''s certainly not as happy as here.


    But even if she was worried, she could not say anything, let alone stop them from going.


    -


    that night, Su Nian was sleeping with Fu Xingzhou in her arms.


    She wasn''t like that before.


    Just that night, suddenly want to hug him, feel the invincible sense of security.


    She had a good night''s sleep. When she was on the plane, she didn''t sleep. She leaned on the shoulder of Fuxing state to see the scenery.


    I had breakfast in the morning and boarded.


    It was early in the morning in Nanlai when we landed in gorburn Lingen.


    It''s too early. It''s very early.


    Su Nian stood there, looking up into the distance.


    I can''t see anything.


    It''s too dark.


    Here, everything changes in an instant.


    Just like Kama, the whole person immediately became respectful, so that Su Nian felt that the air here seemed to be different.


    The car stopped in front of the city. The guard at the gate saluted Fu Xing respectfully, but ignored her as Su Nian did on her first day here.


    So far, Su Nian has no public identity here.


    Only some of the people in the city know that she is a woman brought back by his Highness the crown prince, but she has no reputation.


    Sunian went back to her room here, the original room in Fuxing state.


    There''s nothing moving in there.


    She sat on the sofa, turned her head and looked at Fu Xingzhou, and said, "is it all right?"


    I remember the first time I came here, at three o''clock in the morning, he had to see Barlow.


    "No, baby." Fu Xingzhou shook his head gently.


    Sunian doesn''t believe it.


    Barlow can go all the way to North City to threaten Fuxing state and let him return to Nanlai. How can he make Fuxing state free to accompany her here? Maybe Barlow hasn''t woken up yet.


    A rare time for both of them, but they did nothing.


    Su Nian just went to turn on the TV, and Fu Enron came.


    Kama backed out.


    Su nianxian said, "did your aunt wake up so early?"


    "Well." Fu Enron nodded with a smile. "I didn''t sleep much. I heard you came back."


    She was more haggard.


    The whole person is suffused with a feeling of powerlessness, Su Nian frowns slightly, "aunt is sick?"


    "No Fu Enron shook his head, "I''m in good health."


    Su Nian drew back her eyes and said, "I''ll go out first?"


    As soon as the voice fell, her left hand was held by Fu Xingzhou, and her right hand was held by Fu Enron.Fu Enron looked at the action of Fu Xingzhou, with a smile, turned his eyes and said to Su Niandao, "what are you going out to do? What else do you want to avoid between us?"


    Su Nian just said this first, so as not to embarrass Fu Enron.


    Since she said so, she said nothing.


    He sat next to Fu Xingzhou and watched the tea and snacks sent in by the servant.


    "Not used to Beicheng? Why are you coming back? " Fu Enron spoke slowly.


    She clenched her hands tightly, as if hiding some emotion.


    Su Nian took a look at Fu Xingzhou. She was afraid that he would speak directly, so she said first, "no, how can Xingzhou say that it''s not the crown prince? I''ll let him accompany me for a while, and I can''t keep coming back."


    She also vaguely knew the relationship between Fu Xingzhou and Fu Enron, probably because she didn''t have many delicate feelings.


    Both of them seemed to have something to say.


    The current state of Voron is not suitable for hearing the truth of their return.


    Barlow''s behavior, in her opinion, is enough to make people angry.


    If Fu Enron knew that even after so many years, she was just a piece that could be lost at any time in his heart. She could not bear the blow.


    Fu Enron lowered his eyes.


    Fuxing state left on the day of the pro Princess ceremony. Although Barlow blocked the news in time, it was not that no news leaked out.


    She knows.


    Barrow wanted to bind vosgow to Rosa and crown prince, so vosgow abandoned Rosa and crown prince.


    They come back It''s because of her.


    Fu Enron slowly raised her head, with some phosphorescence in her eyes. She looked at Su Nian lovingly and said with a smile, "Niannian, thank you for appearing in the life of Xingzhou."


    Su Nian''s eyes were slightly fixed, and she always felt that Fu Enron''s words were not just literal, but she didn''t see the emotion of Fu Enron''s eyes.


    She said that and left.


    From the beginning, the state of Fuxing did not open its mouth.


    Su Nian stood at the door, watching Fu Enron''s silent figure go away slowly until it disappeared.


    She closed the door and turned back. Looking at Fu Xing state in front of him, "why don''t you talk to your aunt?"


    Fu Star State Mou color is quiet, he light a smile, "the mother knows."


    Sunian frowned. "Do you know barrow threatened us with her?"

 Chapter 796

    Fu Xingzhou gently touched Su Nian''s hair and said in a slow voice, "baby, you are by my side, only mother has a weakness."


    "Ah..." Su Nian took a breath and frowned deeply.


    She looked at the state of Fu Enron. She didn''t know what had happened in the past three days, which would make fu Enron''s state look so bad. But if she knew it again


    Su Nian is going to talk to Fu Enron.


    She can''t be old, and because barrow is sick, it''s not worth it.


    But she hasn''t gone out yet. Anna is here.


    I haven''t seen her for so many days, but Anna looks more energetic. It can be imagined that when they are not here, Anna has a good life.


    Early in the morning, Su Nian saw that Fu Enron decided not to be Anna''s opponent.


    The little girl looks like a white lotus.


    A good trick got Barlow.


    Now she even thinks that it''s probably Anna who''s pissed her off these days.


    When she opened the door, vosgow was by the side.


    Anna''s eyes twinkled at Fu Xing state, and then she said to Su Nian sweetly, "Miss Su, you''re back."


    Su Nian looked at her faintly, "are you glad I''m back?"


    "Yes." Anna nodded, "when Miss Su comes back, I can still listen to you play the piano. I really like listening to you play the piano."


    Anna''s English is as bad as ever.


    Su Nian sneered coldly, "you may be disappointed."


    Anna blinked and looked at her innocently, "why does Miss Su say that Did I do something wrong?


    ¡±


    "you didn''t do anything wrong." Su Nian shook his head. "I just want to play a game with you."


    "Good, what game."


    "Who will live to the end." Su Nian raised the corner of his mouth.


    Anna''s face was puzzled: "Miss Su, I can''t play this game. How can you teach me?"


    "You''ll get it." Su Nian was originally leaning on the door. After saying this to Anna, she was too lazy to say anything.


    She stepped back and closed the door in Anna''s blank eyes.


    As soon as the door closed, Su Nian muttered to Fu Xingzhou, "this white lotus must have made my aunt angry."


    Then she looked up at the delicate face of Fuxing state and asked, "do you know what a white lotus is?"


    "I know." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    Su Nian eyebrows a pick, "what is white lotus?"


    "Baby means who is, who is."


    Fu Xingzhou lips hook up, eyebrows and eyes mild.


    Su Nian blinked, responded, and clapped, "Professor Fu, this is a good answer."


    Fu Xingzhou bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Sunian didn''t have time to tell him what Anna had done, so Barlow called her away.


    The old man got up and began to toss about Fuxing.


    Sunian didn''t care much about this before. This time, she was standing at the door and staring at Brandon until she felt uncomfortable.


    I took a few steps behind Fuxing state and looked back.


    Coincidentally, Su Nian didn''t return to the room at this time. She leaned on the door with her arms in her arms and looked at him faintly.


    Brandon turned back in a hurry.


    -


    Barrow''s face was full of smug smiles when he met voodoo.


    He can still win.


    "I''m back." He spoke first.


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes looked at him calmly.


    Barrow''s face sank, but he had already thought that he would not be angry with Fuxing state because of some small things. Since Fuxing state came back this time, let''s ease their relationship.


    He calmed down for a while, and then said, "after dinner, deal with the political affairs. There are too many things to deal with."


    Barlow had no choice but to deal with all the affairs of a country in the days ahead of Fuxing.


    In the past year, he has not been so tired. Since he became the crown prince of Fuxing state, he has dealt with everything.


    Barrow soon couldn''t bear it, so the idea of letting Fuxing state come back became more and more intense.


    And since he''s been to North City, barrow is sure to be back in three days.


    So he left the rest of his business to vosgow, except for the urgent ones.


    Fu Xingzhou answered in a light voice.


    He was cold, and barrow was angry.


    It''s not that he didn''t see what it was like when fuxingzhou and Sunian were together.


    But when I was with his father, he was so cold.


    Then fidgety of waved a hand, "go down, wait for meeting downstairs to have a meal."


    He''s afraid that if he continues, he can''t help arguing with him.


    Barlow doesn''t want to quarrel with Fuxing state now. In the future, Nanlai''s throne belongs to him. He doesn''t have to quarrel with Fuxing state here.When Fu Xingzhou went back, Su Nian was talking to the pig doll.


    Pig doll looked at Sunian sitting beside him, he said, "why don''t you take me with you when you leave?"


    Su Nian didn''t know that she didn''t clean up the things. She never had to worry about these trifles.


    She thought about it and said, "because we''ll be back soon. Isn''t it a waste of time to take you away?


    ¡±


    doll pig corrected her, "you''re not coming back soon. I''m running out of electricity."


    Sunian picked it up and looked up and down. "I''ll charge you. How do you charge it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Solar energy. " Said the pig doll, pausing for a moment.


    Su Nian looked at him strangely, "don''t you know how to charge it?"


    "There''s no such thing in the settings. Don''t I need to recharge?"


    Su Nian put down the pig doll with her eyebrows twisted.


    The simple and honest voice of doll pig continued, "this is not in line with science, I need to recharge."


    "Do robots still know science?" Su Nian mocked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stupid... " The pig is not finished.


    Xingzhou is back.


    Su Nian looked up at him and saw the big orange cat in his hand. His eyes suddenly brightened. With a sound of "rub", he bounced up from the sofa and went to hold the big orange cat.


    When the big orange cat was hugged by her, she called lazily, like an old man asking the children not to make trouble.


    Su Nian pinched his feet, looked at Fu Xingzhou and said, "did he come by himself?"


    They just came back in such a short time. She went to the grandfather''s house last time. She couldn''t make it in such a short time.


    "There''s a rally today. Grandpa''s coming to the rally."


    Fu Xingzhou sat beside her and explained.


    Her eyes are full of this big orange cat, and her eyes are full of that Fu Xing state.


    Su Nian pinched the front of the big orange cat again.


    And he said, "is Grandpa here?"


    "I''ve gone to the rally."


    "What assembly?" Su Nian asked.


    "Let Kama take the baby to play?" Fu Xingzhou spoke softly.


    Su Nian looked up at him.


    "Can''t we go?"


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded, "I''ll take the baby."

 Chapter 797

    Sunian shook his head again. "I''ll go with Kama."


    "Does the baby want me?"


    Sunian leaned to him, leaned on his shoulder, and continued to play with the big orange cat.


    "No need."


    Since Fuxing state has already met the old scum man of Barlow, Barlow must have to deal with him again.


    But here, Barlow certainly does not want to let star state have time to accompany her.


    This first step of compromise is what she intends to compromise, Sunian knows.


    If not for what she said, fuxingzhou would not choose to come back. She didn''t know what he would do, but it seemed that any option except for their coming back would hurt fuenron.


    If she chooses it, it''s going to be accommodating.


    She didn''t know what to do next.


    Barrow must think that they can compromise the first step, then they will continue to compromise.


    -


    she went to the meeting with Kama with big orange cat in her arms.


    Kama''s car, he can''t do the same car with fuxingzhou, but when fuxingzhou is away, according to the rules, he can take the same car with Sunian.


    On the way, Kama watched Su Nian play with the big orange cat. He tried to say to Su Nian, "Miss Su, do you want me to tell you about this meeting?"


    "You said


    It can''t be that Kama came out with Sue alone.


    He can''t bear the responsibility, and his highness can''t agree.


    Strange to say, the public security of Nanlai is much better than that of C country and M country. Every time he accompanies Su Nian to do something, he feels that they are going to have an accident at any time.


    The rally is a favorite day for vendors here.


    Because on this day, they can sell from morning to night without any intervention. There are many people and their business is good. When they get money, they can also buy what they want. Today, they can buy almost everything.


    Today, there are fewer people on the streets of gorburn Lingen.


    Kama''s car is very smooth. He looks at the few pedestrians on the street and explains to Sunian.


    "Miss Su, the assembly is a large chamber of Commerce. You can buy anything you want, and it''s very cheap."


    Sunian guessed it.


    If it''s very expensive, it''s something that the nobles here can afford. Grandfather won''t go.


    In fact, she wanted to see her grandfather. As soon as they came, her grandfather sent the big orange cat to her. She should see her grandfather.


    There were a lot of people at the rally.


    And she didn''t want to be in Fort aggerin.


    When she was here, she didn''t want to have a conflict with Barlow. It was too serious, but now she looks at Barlow and feels sick.


    As a leader, he had to use some means, which Su Nian could understand.


    But she could not accept Barlow''s making Voron a victim.


    They have reached this age. How many years can Fu Enron accompany him.


    She accompanied for decades, lonely for many years, in the end, no pet, but also become an abandoned son.


    The car on the other side of the rally can''t drive in. Kama hasn''t been here for many years.


    There are so many more people than before, almost to the end.


    Kama stopped the car, looked at Sunian and asked, "Miss Su, are we going in?"


    Su Nian raised eyes to see a sea of people, then had no interest, she has never been like a lively person.


    Frown, she will look down on the big orange cat, said, "look for grandfather, he sold anything, bought."


    "Good." Kama answered and let someone do it.


    There are so many people here that he dare not stay too far away from Sunian.


    -


    the old man who sells cut cakes and a whole cart of cut cakes are brought back by the agents.


    Sunian took the cut cakes back to argtylimburg and let Kama separate them out just like before.


    In fact, the craftsmanship of the old man is very good.


    Su Nian also took a bite.


    Soon after she came back, Kama reported to Fu Xingzhou in her study, "Miss Su didn''t want to go in when she got to the meeting. Let''s buy the cut cake back."


    "The baby doesn''t like the excitement."


    Fu Xingzhou frowned slightly.


    "Yes..." Kama nodded. He was late. In fact, if he was early, the meeting was not so lively. At that time, Miss Su should like it.


    -


    this morning, Su Nian was supposed to be carrying big orange cat to blow by the window, but her comfort was broken by Kama''s knocking on the door again and again.


    Kama is like a shopping cart. I''ll send this in later. I''ll send that in later.


    The main reason is that Kama''s knock on the door is too low. If Su Nian doesn''t answer him, Kama will wait at the door carefully. After a while, he will knock.


    Su Nian was annoyed by Kama for a while, and pitied by Kama for a while.Only open the door.


    Kama sent in a super large watermelon.


    Sunian frowned at the watermelon and sighed. She motioned to Kama to see what she was eating and playing in the room.


    "Do you think I can play or I can eat?"


    She pointed to the watermelon, "do you think this watermelon can eat me?"


    Kama lowered his head and whispered, "Miss Su, this is the chair..."


    Sunian grabbed the watermelon chair with one hand and threw it at Kama''s feet.


    "What are you doing with this?"


    The big watermelon chair was soft and fluffy. It fell to the ground and jumped on the inelastic carpet before it rolled away.


    Kama looked at the big watermelon chair and said in a low voice, "I took Miss Su late in the morning. If I went early, there would not be so many people. I''m afraid Miss Su would not be happy..."


    "You said that assembly?" Su Niang sighed, "I didn''t have much interest.


    She looked at the big watermelon chair, and suddenly said, "you take this and this and this to mother Xingzhou''s room."


    "Yes." Kama answered.


    With the watermelon chair, a plate of new fruit and the bear cake, he followed Sunian.


    When Sunian went downstairs this time, he ran into someone again.


    Queen Sophia.


    The last time I met her, Queen Sophia hurried by without looking at her.


    But this time, Queen Sophia stopped and looked at Su Nian faintly.


    She also wears high-heeled shoes, but it''s still shorter than Sunian, but it doesn''t affect her pride.


    Queen Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "where are you going?"


    She spoke in English, which was many times more authentic than Anna.


    Sunian knew that queen Sophia had a background. As far as Barlow''s temperament was concerned, she would not have been able to restrain him if it were not for Queen Sophia, a woman who was good at herself and her family.


    "Look at the mother of Xingzhou." Su Nian answered.


    Queen Sophia looked up and down at Sunian, then nodded slightly, but this time she didn''t say anything.


    Let''s go first.


    Sunian went in the opposite direction.


    Queen Sophia went to find Barlow, and there was someone else in the study.

 Chapter 798

    John is here.


    He came after breakfast in Barlow.


    When barrow met Fuxing state earlier, he had already said that he wanted Fuxing state to go downstairs for dinner today.


    Since Sunian came here, he didn''t go downstairs to eat.


    But even as he said, Fuxing still didn''t come downstairs at breakfast.


    He was not happy. He heard that Su Nian had gone out. When he was going to scold Fu Xing state, John came.


    What bothers Barlow is that their influence has been deeply rooted, that is, they may even have their ears and eyes in the city of argtylimburg and the royal family.


    Barrow knew that he must have heard that voodoo was back, so he came in the first time.


    The servant came to deliver the tea. Barrow and John drank the tea, but none of them spoke first.


    Each has his own mind.


    When the interests are no longer tied together, the inevitable heart can not be together.


    At first, Barlow wanted to make Barlow a princess because she was satisfied with Rosa and supported by the John family. At that time, Rosa was a very satisfactory candidate for the future queen of Nanlai.


    But not now.


    Since Rosa''s last scandal, barrow has been dissatisfied. Now it''s only John who forces them to make Rosa a princess.


    "Is your highness back?"


    John spoke first.


    Barrow took a sip of tea and nodded.


    This time, instead of saying something else as Barlow expected, John said directly, "when will the marriage between your highness and Rosa begin?"


    John''s sudden directness caught Barlow off guard.


    He would have preferred John to dally.


    He asked so plainly that barrow frowned and stopped.


    John continued unhurriedly, "last time his royal highness left without saying anything, let''s forget it. Let''s start the marriage earlier. Rosa''s mood is getting worse and worse recently."


    "Old man." Barrow took a breath and said, "how do you like to talk about this with Ann?"


    "With your royal highness?" With a subtle smile on his face, John said, "why do you still need to talk to your highness now? Haven''t you already said that?"


    "That''s right." Barrow frowned and continued, "old man, you know, ANN, he brought back a woman, right?"


    John must have received the news when he got here from Sunian.


    John nodded. "Yes, I know."


    He took a sip of tea and continued slowly, "but that doesn''t matter, does it?"


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. Barrow didn''t think Sunian was important from the beginning.


    But now, she has to be important.


    Barlow doesn''t want to stand on the side of Fuxing. From his point of view, Sunian is still an unqualified candidate.


    But now, he needs a resistance to stop Rosa and let him have time to arrange another suitable candidate for the prince of Fuxing, the queen of Nanlai.


    "No, old man, you''re wrong." Barrow sighed and said with a melancholy look, "this woman is not simple. She seems to have been seduced by an and controlled an."


    "So what does your majesty mean?"


    Barrow can''t go too far. The last time he finally agreed to let Rosa become his own princess, he didn''t want the John family to abandon him.


    The power of a Duke family can''t be underestimated. If they are enemies, John will fight against him. In fact, this is a good result.


    He can get rid of John.


    But what he was afraid of was that John didn''t do anything on his face, and he was still bowing to the throne, but he started to attack on his back.


    This is the most terrible thing.


    Barlow didn''t want to go that far unless he had to. He didn''t want to see this scene, whether he was the king of Nanlai or the successor of Fuxing.


    "I think the old man will go and talk to Ann himself."


    Barrow sighed and said slowly.


    John gently smile, he this person, these decades seem to be smart, such a smile, looking at more treacherous up.


    "Your Majesty." He said slowly, "if your majesty can''t make an agreement with his royal highness, then I''m even more impossible."


    Barrow didn''t dare to be happy first. He squinted at him and said, "well What do you mean


    "I don''t mean much." John shook his head. "I just want your majesty to make it clear to me whether Rosa can still be a princess."


    Barrow''s face sank and he was biting his teeth.


    These damned old nobles, walking around, are saying nothing.


    John said this, but did not continue, a look waiting for barrow to answer.Barrow took a breath, took another sip of tea, and held back his anger


    he said slowly, "well, old man, I can''t give you an answer today. I''ll talk to Ann now. Tomorrow, I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."

 Chapter 799

    Barrow''s face was very bad, he was breathing heavily, and he looked really angry


    Fu Xingzhou quietly and indifferently puts the ink color copy aside and looks up at barrow quietly


    "father, I hope Niannian is a princess."


    his tone is mild and he can''t hear any ups and downs


    but even with such a light tone, Barlow bit his teeth


    he said hope, which is the word of discussion, but barrow is very clear that he did not intend to discuss with him from the beginning to the end


    this matter, whether he agrees or not


    he has made up his mind


    as soon as John left, barrow planned to come up. He really planned to discuss Rosa with vosgow< But now he doesn''t want to say it


    from the perspective of the overall situation, he has to consider everything, but he only has the woman in his eyes


    without saying a word, barrow got up and left angrily


    he will never make sense with him


    a woman can be replaced at will. Up to now, he really doesn''t think it was necessary to fight with his father for Fu Enron


    is not worth it


    when he ascends the throne, is everything for Nanlai what he wants<


    now he doesn''t want to be forced by John to fight with vosgow


    -


    Su Nian is eating cake with her in Fu Enron''s room


    Fu Enron''s state really looks very haggard


    Su Nian wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to ask


    outside, Queen Sophia is taking people back to her room< Of course, she didn''t go into the study, because John was in the study at that time


    even though queen Sophia and barrow are not in the same camp now


    barrow is on the other side of voxel, and she wants Carol to succeed


    but they still need to be consistent


    she can''t lose the royal nobility


    Brandon was watching outside the study, and she couldn''t eavesdrop< But she waited at the door for a while before she left


    she can''t eavesdrop at the door, but it doesn''t mean she can''t eavesdrop at a distance


    after John left, barrow broke the teacup, and she heard it<


    John and barrow are not in the same camp now


    because of their interests, when they have common interests, they can stand in the same position, but their interests are different now


    only one person can be happy< When John left, he was smiling


    Nabarro must not be happy


    at this time, Queen Sophia hoped that Barlow would not be happy


    she wanted to ask why she let vosgow back, but now it seems that she doesn''t have to come out first


    -


    when Su Nian came to see Fu Enron, he wanted to say something to comfort her, but he really sat opposite her and couldn''t say anything


    these things are too subtle


    Su Nian touched the big orange cat in silence


    in the end, she didn''t say anything to Fu Enron


    at noon, Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou still eat in their room. Barrow''s face is very bad, and no one wants to pay attention to him at lunch


    If barrow doesn''t pay attention to others, Anna won''t ask for nothing


    she didn''t even go upstairs with Barlow


    according to the rules, barrow must leave the table first, and the rest can leave


    barrow left first


    Anna watched Fu Enron stand up, and she went to her side


    Anna blocked the way, Fu Enron''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she looked up at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "is Princess Enron ready to eat?" Anna smiles sweetly


    when Anna was alone with Voron, I was not safe like this


    Fu Enron just doesn''t want to fight, but he doesn''t understand everything


    she leaned over, didn''t intend to answer Fu Enron''s words, and wanted to bypass her and leave< However, Fu Enron kept up


    she didn''t worry either. She followed Fu Enron up the stairs. There was no one around her. Then she looked at the servant nearby and said, "Princess Enron, do you think we look alike?"


    Fu Enron looked slightly, but still didn''t speak


    Anna then said, "they all say I look like Princess Enron, so I''m very curious."


    she smiles simply, "I want to know, if we look alike, does your majesty like me better or princess Enron?"


    Fu Enron stopped


    Anna''s mouth curved slightly


    She blinked her eyes and said, "do you like me better? After all, your majesty always wants me to accompany you now... Ouch."Anna said flustered as if she had said something wrong, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Your Majesty must prefer Princess Enron."


    Voron bypassed her and went upstairs.


    This time, Anna didn''t keep up.


    -


    nothing happened in the afternoon. The old man came.


    If they want to take the oranges away, they won''t be tired. They will send the cat.


    Sunian went downstairs and saw that the old man bought a lot of things. He said that today''s business was good and all of them sold out. This dress was for the old woman, and the hairpin was for the old woman.


    When he said this, his face was full of joy.


    It was supposed to be a very warm scene, but Su Nian suddenly looked up to the upstairs.


    Fu Enron''s eyes by the window looked at the things on the master''s car.


    Su Nian frowned.


    She always felt that Fu Enron was in a bad state and couldn''t stand any stimulation, so she resisted what she wanted to say.


    But at this time, let her see these, not the same is a blow?


    They''re old, too.


    Even grandfather, they are much older than Fu Enron, but they still love each other.


    What will change is never love, but people.


    Su Nian''s eyes were dancing. He always felt that something was going to happen.


    She put the big orange cat in grandfather''s car, said goodbye to him and went upstairs.


    On the second floor, she ran into Anna.


    Anna looked very surprised. "Is Miss Su coming down to see me?"


    "No Su Nian shook his head. "I''m looking for the princess."


    Anna was a little disappointed. She nodded, "well, I won''t disturb Miss Su."


    Su Nian didn''t want to say these superfluous words to her. She didn''t look at her and went into Fu Enron''s room.


    But Anna is standing on the stairs, staring at the door of Fu Enron.


    Fu Enron is still standing in front of the window.


    In the past, every time Su Nian came to see her, Fu Enron always sat quietly on the sofa. Every time, Su Nian doubted whether she was always like this when she was alone in the room.


    "Auntie." She closed the door, walked towards her and called softly.


    Fu Enron turned around and looked at her with a gentle smile on his face: "Niannian is coming."


    Su Nian was not good at getting along with her elders. She came here twice because she was worried about Fu Enron, but she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Point broken words, afraid of Fu Enron can''t bear, can be shallow comfort, and afraid she can''t listen well.

 Chapter 800

    This afternoon, Su Nian spent in Fu Enron''s room. She didn''t know how to comfort her, so she thought it would be better to accompany her.


    Because I don''t know what to say, Fu Enron sympathized with her and said to watch TV.


    When the TV was turned on, it was in Nanlai. Fu Enron changed to Chinese and watched TV with Su Nian for an afternoon.


    When having dinner, Su Nian couldn''t help it. She told Fu Xingzhou, "in the afternoon, when my grandfather showed me the things he bought for my grandmother, my aunt saw them."


    Voxel looked at her intently.


    Su Nian continued, "I always feel that my aunt is not in good condition. I have been with her in the afternoon, but I don''t know what to say."


    Fu Xingzhou chuckled. He held Su Nian in his arms and said in a warm voice, "baby, you are so kind to me."


    Su Nian wrung his brows. "I''m talking about my aunt. What does it have to do with you?"


    Fuxing state did not say anything, just holding her.


    What''s Sunian doing with every move in yagitilimburg? Kama must report to him.


    He finally waited until the baby has not been well loved, she will not love.


    She didn''t like her elders, but she was willing to get along with his mother.


    Su Nian didn''t know what Fu Xingzhou was thinking. She was thinking about her. After a pause, Su Nian came out of Fu Xingzhou''s arms, looked at him and said, "otherwise, you go to see your aunt? It''s better to feel your aunt''s pulse than to see a doctor. "


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    Su Nian wants to get along with the past, but he doesn''t think it''s good. Let Fu Xingzhou get along with Fu Enron alone.


    They are mother and son, maybe better than her.


    She was curious, a little restless, and restless in the room.


    The doll pig said, "you go to play the piano, you are here, my eyes hurt."


    Su Nian looked at it. "Have you ever seen the mother of Xingzhou?"


    "Yes, she has been here."


    Su Nian wants to say something else, but when she thinks about it, the doll pig is high-tech and doesn''t understand feelings. She wastes everything she says.


    I don''t want to talk about it.


    I went to play the piano.


    The sound of the piano that had not been seen for a long time in jagdilinburg finally sounded.


    -


    the window of Fu Enron''s room is open, and she can hear the piano.


    She looked at Fu Xingzhou lovingly and said softly, "Xingzhou, Niannian is a good child. She accompanied me all day today."


    Fu Xing state calmly looked at her, "what''s wrong with mother?"


    "No Fu Enron shook her head. She looked at the medicine box that Fu Xingzhou had brought.


    He said with a smile, "Niannian said I''m not comfortable. Would you like to come and show me?"


    "Well."


    "The child..." Fu Enron''s smile spread a little. She sat on two sofas with Fu Xingzhou. If she wanted to reach out and touch Fu Xingzhou, she couldn''t do it. She could only watch him carefully.


    "Xingzhou, I haven''t seen you well for a long time."


    From the time that vosgrain left the city of argtylimburg.


    Time really unforgettable, she looked back to see, will find that time has passed so long.


    For a long time, the child she couldn''t protect had grown up to this point.


    She sighed softly. "It''s nice to have a child like you."


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes are darker.


    Fu Enron put out his hand and said, "let me see. You don''t seem to be at ease. Listen to CARMA tell me how powerful a doctor you are. I have the fortune to see."


    Her body is really no problem, but two seconds after diagnosis, she released her hand.


    "Well, I said I''m fine."


    Fu Enron took back his hand and took off his sleeves. In this season, Fu Enron is still wearing long clothes.


    Su Nian wears long clothes because she is not hot, while Fu Enron doesn''t want to show her skin.


    Because Anna always likes to wear some very short clothes, and she always likes to appear in front of her recently,


    that kind of feeling is really strange at first, like a young you appear in front of you, but recently this kind of strange has become uncomfortable.


    Voron didn''t like Anna. She didn''t look so simple.


    So she avoided getting along with Anna and comparing Anna with her.


    Fu Xingzhou stood up and said flatly, "mother, I''ll go back first."


    Fu Enron light smile, "Star State don''t like to stay with my mother?"


    She said this, but she restrained the smile on her face first.


    The impact of childhood on her life is huge, and she is not only a child in voxel. Over the years, she has not been able to take good care of his children.


    She can''t give her anything.


    She is a cowardly mother, so let a child who is much better than Carol and Theodore get nothing.


    There was a pause, but not a pause.There was no fluctuation in his tone.


    "Mother had an early rest."


    Fu Enron didn''t open his mouth, but quietly watched Fu Xingzhou''s tall and straight figure walk out of the room.


    When Sunian heard the door open, he got up from the piano chair.


    "How''s it going?"


    Fu Xingzhou face with a gentle smile, he shook his head, "nothing."


    "That''s a bad mood..." Su Nian sat on the sofa, watching Fu Xingzhou sit beside her, and then sat on Fu Xingzhou''s lap.


    She held him and hung on him like a koala.


    -


    the day passed quickly and the night was not quiet.


    Barlow rarely called Voron, since they came back from the North City, Barlow has not called Voron.


    It''s too late. Barrow called Voron in the room. When Voron went, Anna was there.


    And it happened to be in Barrow''s arms.


    Barrow was half reclining on the sofa, and Anna seemed to be feeding him something.


    Hey, hey, that''s it.


    Fu Enron''s eyes flashed. Anna came down from Barrow''s legs in a hurry and said shyly, "Princess Enron is here. I just want to feed your majesty fruit..."


    "All right." Barrow took her waist and let her sit aside. He looked at Fu Enron coldly and said, "sit down."


    Barrow and Anna sat on the same sofa, and Voron sat on the opposite sofa.


    She sat upright, her thin spine imprinted on her clothes.


    "Brandon said," you always meet that Sonian? " Barrow frowned.


    Fu Enron nodded gently, "Niannian is with me today."


    "Read?" Barrow frowned tighter. "What did she say to you?"


    "Nothing." Fu Enron shook his head.


    Anna timely interjected, "Princess Enron, your majesty doesn''t like Miss Su very much, don''t you know? Tell your majesty. Your majesty won''t blame you. "


    Barrow went on, "you say, it''s OK."


    Fu Enron still gently shook his head, "Niannian just came to see me watching TV, and didn''t say anything."


    "I believe it?" Barrow tone is very bad, "the broom star, can do nothing, just to find you to watch TV?"


    "Princess Enron." Anna said again, "just tell your majesty. There''s no need to hide it from your majesty."

 Chapter 801

    Voron did not speak this time.


    Barrow frowned at her and said, "don''t think that she can be a princess, or that I compromised to let them come back this time."


    "Enron." Barrow took a deep breath. "Ann, he doesn''t know the big picture, don''t you?"


    "What is the overall situation?" Fu Enron suddenly looked up at him.


    Barrow said angrily, "don''t you even know what the big picture is now?"


    "Princess Enron..."


    "Don''t interrupt." Fu Enron light looked at Anna, Anna is not because of Fu Enron this sentence stopped, but because of Fu Enron this never had reaction.


    No one knows that Princess Enron''s temper is the best in the whole city of agetirinburg or Nanlai. It''s so good that she''s a little cowardly.


    If not, there is Evangeline who can replace her, but why did she choose Voron.


    It''s not because Voron is a bully.


    Anna stopped.


    Fu Enron looked at barrow and said seriously, "you said you should focus on the overall situation, but what is your overall situation, for Nanlai or for your own comfort."


    "What are you talking about?" Barrow sprang up from the sofa.


    A heavy slap hit Fu Enron in the face.


    Fu Enron''s thin body couldn''t stand Barrow''s slap. She was almost knocked over by barrow, but even if she was still sitting on the sofa, her right face swelled instantly, and her mouth was full of blood.


    "Ah..." Anna seemed to be startled.


    She took the tissue in a hurry and wanted to wipe it for Fu Enron. She was afraid that Barlow would blame her.


    The whole person seems to have been scared.


    Fu Enron slowly sat up straight body, her whole right face has no consciousness, will not speak, just quietly looking at Barlow.


    But the eyes are broken.


    Barrow''s eyes flashed, and the hand he had just slapped was shaking.


    He swallowed a mouthful of water and said in a cold voice, "you go out first."


    Anna didn''t move.


    Fu Enron was moved, she stood up, expressionless to go.


    I was held by barrow.


    Barrow took her arm, turned to Anna and frowned, "get out."


    Anna seemed to know that Barlow was asking her to go out. She nodded in a hurry and went out in a hurry.


    Get out of the room and close the door.


    Anna gasped in front of the door. She took her breath and told Brandon that Princess Enron had been beaten by her majesty.


    Brandon listened to this and watched anna go away.


    The room is very quiet, but it is a kind of breathless silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Enron... " Barrow spoke slowly, his voice trembling.


    Voron did not speak.


    Barrow reached out to touch Fu Enron''s swollen right face, but he didn''t dare to touch it.


    He said softly, "I shouldn''t have hit you."


    Fu Enron is still silent, but tears fall down.


    She remembered what she saw this afternoon and saw that the old man had bought a lot of things for his wife.


    She has nothing.


    Barrow took a breath and said, "you shouldn''t say that to me, Enron. You should be the one who knows me best. You know, I have a reason to do this."


    Fu Enron only tears silently, I don''t know whether to say or not.


    Barrow had the doctor called.


    When the royal doctor came, he was surprised to see Fu Enron.


    No matter how good she is, even though she is a commoner Princess and has no background behind her, how can she be a princess? How can she be beaten like this in this city.


    If you think about it, you can guess that it was Barlow''s hand.


    But when I think of it, I will be more curious why barrow has to do so much.


    The doctor gave Fu Enron medicine. After the ice was applied, he looked at Fu Enron and said to barrow, "Your Majesty, the princess can''t speak for the time being."


    Barrow frowned deeply.


    It''s hard for the doctor to stay for a long time. He took care of it and left.


    Barlow didn''t let Voron go today. He asked her to stay here and sleep. He didn''t ask Anna to come back. He asked Brandon to fix her up.


    Anna has been here for such a long time, and she has no room of her own. Suddenly, she wants to sleep by herself, and the gap in her heart is even bigger.


    She lay in bed, eyes open, not sleepy at all.


    After thinking about it, she sat up again and went upstairs.


    It''s ten o''clock now.


    Anna tentatively went to Sunian''s room.


    There was a servant at the door. She asked. Knowing that Fu Xingzhou had not come back, she knocked on the door.


    Sunian has taken a bath and is going to sleep later.At this time, she knocked on the door. It must not be Kama. She was afraid that it was Fu Enron. She hurried to open the door, only to find that it was Anna.


    The coldness on his face was not hidden.


    Anna blinked at her and said, "isn''t Miss Su happy to see me?"


    "What can I do for you?" Sunian didn''t want to go straight with her.


    "Yes, yes." Anna nodded. "I want to talk to Miss Su about Princess Enron."


    "What''s the matter?" Sunian narrowed her eyes.


    Anna opened her eyes wide, as if she was still a little afraid, and said, "Your Majesty just hit Princess Enron. Princess Enron vomited blood."


    Su Nian''s face suddenly cooled down.


    She believed Anna.


    Barrow, that old bastard can really do this kind of thing.


    "Where is it, Barrow''s room?"


    Anna nodded, "yes, your majesty asked me to come out first. I was afraid, so I wanted to tell Miss Su about it."


    "I see." Su Nian nodded, pushed back a step, hands on the door, "sleep first, you also sleep."


    "Good night." Anna nodded and watched as Sunian closed the door.


    I still stood at the door for a while before I left.


    Sunian changed again and went out.


    Instead of going downstairs, she went to the study to find Kama.


    Kama really didn''t know about it. After all, Barrow''s room wasn''t monitored.


    After hearing this, Kama looked at Su Nian with anxiety.


    He didn''t forget that Sue was planning on Barlow.


    It''s so serious this time that Sunian can''t ignore it.


    She must have been wronged.


    But Su Nian was surprisingly calm. She looked back at the door of her study and said, "is Xingzhou busy?"


    "Yes, Miss Su." Kama said.


    Su Nian nodded and walked away in Kama''s inexplicable eyes.


    Kama is afraid. I went to vosgow in a hurry to talk about it.


    His desk was piled high and full of papers.


    Barrow''s piling everything up with him.


    Kama frowned and stood at the door for a while. When Fu Xingzhou Qinghe''s eyes came over, he said it.


    In this case, Kama felt the most flustered, that is, he was afraid of what Sunian would do to Barlow.


    Kama can see clearly that Sunian is disgusted with Barlow.

 Chapter 802

    Fu Star State Mou color mild say, "follow to read."


    As soon as Kama''s face broke, he whispered, "Your Highness, Miss Su may be going I''m in trouble. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just be happy."


    Kama turned around and planned to leave, so he had to come over and say, to give himself a mouthful of dog food.


    But just as Kama got to the door, Fuxing suddenly said, "where''s my mother?"


    "Ah." Kama turned quickly and said, "Your Highness, the princess is still with the king."


    Fu Xingzhou nodded slightly. Without speaking, Barlow went out.


    I went to Sunian.


    According to his royal highness, he has to follow Miss Su. That is to say, Miss Su wants to kill people. His body is buried


    -


    Kama found Sunian outside the city of agtyllinburg. Sunian didn''t know what to stand there looking at, but Kama didn''t feel good.


    He walked over carefully and said carefully, "Miss Su, what are you doing?"


    "Enjoy the moon." Sunian didn''t look at him.


    Kama looked up at the dark sky.


    In my heart, he said, he can''t see, doesn''t mean Miss Su can''t see, maybe there is a moon.


    Su Nian watched the moon for a while and then went back. Kama kept up with him in a daze. He was sure that Su Nian had returned to his room, so he went to report to Fu Xingzhou.


    -


    barrow, the doctor''s gone.


    The atmosphere is just as weird.


    Because the doctor said that Voron couldn''t speak, and Barlow didn''t want her to speak.


    He just held Voron''s hand.


    "Enron, are you angry with me?"


    Fu Enron did not speak and did not respond.


    Barrow thought about it, and suddenly went to the wardrobe to find a piece of his clothes for Fu Enron, and changed his clothes.


    Took her out.


    Fu Enron did not resist and followed him in silence.


    Barrow also wore a scarf to cover her face so she couldn''t see her swollen right side.


    Brandon had heard Anna say that barrow had beaten Voron, but now he saw barrow leading Voron out of the door, some confused.


    But when he saw Voron''s face covered with a scarf, he knew that Anna might be right.


    Barrow had someone drive to a small shop.


    At this time, there are not many people in the shop.


    The cashier on the night shift has just arrived.


    Maybe I didn''t expect to see the king come here. The cashier was shocked and stood up in a hurry.


    And Barlow has taken Voron to the freezer.


    As he walked, he said, "you used to like little snowman ice cream best. Now I don''t know if there is any more. We buy it everywhere. If we can''t get it, I''ll let them do it."


    Fu Enron suddenly turned to look at him.


    Barrow gently smile, touch her other side of the face and said, "just now you have to ice, we use the little snowman ice cream ice, not cold, you are eating."


    "You Remember... " Fu Enron opened his mouth.


    She is able to speak, but the pain involved in speaking, and very hard.


    Barrow raised his eyebrows. "You can talk. Are you angry with me and don''t talk to me?"


    Fu Enron stopped talking again.


    Barrow laughed and went to the freezer to find the little snowman ice cream.


    The two cashiers looked at each other from a distance.


    They don''t remember the little snowman ice cream in the merchandise.


    Barlow didn''t find it. It was more than ten years ago that he last ate this little snowman ice cream.


    More than ten years, enough time for a brand to rise and decline.


    Barrow led Voron out of the store and into the car. He said, "it''s OK. Let''s go to the next place."


    Voron did not speak.


    Barrow continued, "it''s good. We haven''t been shopping for a long time. It''s a little late today, but it''s also good. What do you think, Enron."


    Fu Enron nodded gently,


    barrow laughed.


    He clenched Fu Enron''s hand.


    Fu Enron looked at barrow holding her hand, but wanted to take it back.


    This hand, which has been holding now, is Anna.


    Anna''s hands are tender, and she''s different.


    But she didn''t twitch. Barrow wouldn''t let her.


    Aware of what she was trying to do, Barlow said, "good boy, don''t move."


    There are many shops open at this time.


    But barrow took Fu Enron to five stores, but he couldn''t find the little snowman ice cream. Barrow frowned and said, "these stores are too small. Go to the mall."


    Once upon a time, little snowman ice cream was very popular. It was sold in very small shops.


    Voron said nothing.Watch Barlow get the mall open


    they went to the freezer of the shopping mall to choose, and the managers of the shopping mall stood aside and looked at them


    it seems like decades ago, when she was younger than Anna


    barrow said that she was more beautiful than flowers. He liked to take her with him when he walked there


    he often leads her to buy Snowman ice cream

 Chapter 803

    But maybe it was because of the pain in her face, so she couldn''t open her mouth, and she couldn''t ask.


    Little snowman ice cream was not found in the end. Barlow wanted someone to do it, but it was stopped by Fu Enron.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to eat any more?" Barrow looked down at Fu Enron with a rare tenderness on his face.


    Fu Enron nodded gently.


    Barrow sighed slowly. "You''re still the same as before. You don''t like to trouble people."


    Fu Enron slowly looked up and looked at Barlow''s not very bright face under the lamp.


    Looking at her eyes, barrow gently smile, "why, think I have forgotten, I told you, never forget, just don''t want to mention, afraid you sad."


    He pauses and hugs Barlow.


    Barrow was no longer the same size as he was when he was young, and Voron couldn''t hold him.


    But even so, she has a vague sense of what she used to be.


    What it was like when barrow loved her.


    -


    nothing seems to have happened that night in the city.


    After Kama got up in the morning, he heard the servant say that Barlow and Voron left the castle in the middle of the night yesterday.


    But he wasn''t curious about it. After all, barrow beat Fu Enron. Maybe he was uncomfortable, so he took Fu Enron to go shopping at night.


    What Kama cares about is whether Sunian slept in her room yesterday.


    It can''t be done in Nanlai. Before his highness and Miss Su are officially open, they can''t sleep together in this agattilinburg.


    Last night, there was no moon, but Su Nian went out to see the moon.


    She must not be looking at the moon.


    But even though Kama was worried about it, Su Niang didn''t come out, he couldn''t ask.


    All the way to breakfast.


    Sunian, their breakfast time is earlier than that of bagtylin.


    Kama was waiting outside the room when he heard something.


    He came down in a hurry and saw the doctor coming.


    He stood at the front of the stairs and watched the doctor walk down the road to Barrow''s room.


    Kama''s heart suddenly, he vaguely felt that Kama''s illness was probably related to Su Nian.


    But I also comfort myself in my heart. Maybe it was last night when barrow took Fu Enron to go out, the temperature alternated and he caught a cold.


    After all, he is not young now, and a cold is no small matter.


    But Kama wait until the news, Balo is not a cold, he was injured.


    And the reason of the injury is very strange, people can''t believe it.


    Kamadu fell upstairs.


    From the second floor room, I fell directly to the first floor.


    The buildings in jagdilinburg are different from the ordinary buildings. One floor here is about the same as the ordinary two floors.


    Barrow, it''s like falling off two floors.


    But even if it''s only one story, Barlow can''t stand such a fall at his age.


    By the time Kama understood it, the doctor had taken care of it.


    It sounds scary at first, but Barlow''s injury is not serious.


    It''s just a broken leg and a slight injury.


    Brandon is the head of the royal family. He is responsible for such a serious injury to the king. Before Barlow wakes up, Brandon has to go to vosgow.


    He knocked on the door and heard the cool voice of Fu Xingzhou. Then he opened the door and entered the study.


    Saluted, "Your Royal Highness."


    Fu Xing state lightly raises Mou to look at him.


    Brandon said, "Your Majesty is not awake yet, so I come to ask you how to pursue this matter?"


    "Nothing?" The voice of voxel has no ups and downs.


    I don''t know if it''s Brandon''s illusion. He always feels that the prince is different when facing different people.


    When he was with Miss Natsu, he was very gentle, including other servants, but he happened to be so indifferent to his majesty and to those who obeyed His Majesty''s orders.


    Brandon frowned and replied, "yes, there is no trace. At present, we can only suspect that it is the floor."


    The castle is a royal castle. It must have been the most strict in architecture at the beginning. How could this problem happen.


    Even if there is a lack of gravity, it is impossible for Barlow to collapse alone.


    Last night Voron was sleeping in Barlow''s room.


    Brandon''s out there, so it''s clear.


    It''s really strange.


    Because Princess Enron had nothing.


    She left the king''s room first, and soon Brandon heard something. As she hurried in, she saw a big hole in the floor.Brandon thought about it and added, "it''s been investigated. There''s no problem with the bearing plate."


    he suspected it was artificial, but he didn''t think how to do it

 Chapter 804

    She naturally knew that Voron had no place in the city< Both Evangeline and queen Sophia seem to have a bad relationship with her< But why would they allow her to sit in that seat


    and because she had considered Sophia''s reason before, she went to the foot of the bed and stood. She felt that it was very appropriate for her to stand in this position


    but now she feels very uncomfortable


    she should not be in this position, but in the position of Voron


    Anna didn''t understand why Evangeline and queen Sophia would agree that Voron would sit in that position


    she took a breath, turned to Queen Sophia and said in a low voice, "queen, don''t you want to see your majesty?"


    queen Sophia gave Anna a light look


    she was born with a good life experience. Everything she received from childhood was superior and even the best. Later, she became the most respected woman in Nanlai


    this kind of nobility, which was born and nurtured for many years, was vividly displayed in her eyes when she looked at Anna


    Anna suddenly felt inferior and forgot what she wanted to say next


    queen Sophia ignored Anna


    of course, she disdains to say anything to this so-called Mrs. Brenda. She looks down upon her as a lover


    in comparison, even Fu Enron, who has never had any background, is far better than her


    as soon as the woman spoke, Sophia guessed her mind


    of course, she won''t pay attention to this little woman''s trick


    because she really doesn''t care who''s sitting by Barrow''s bed, because she really doesn''t care about barrow


    so is Evangeline


    in the past years, there were only three of them in the city. Except in the early years when they were still young, they would fight for Barlow, and later they didn''t care<


    Evangeline and she were not interested in Barlow almost at the same time<


    they don''t care about Voron''s feelings for Barlow for decades


    even they think that Voron is very stupid


    the new Anna doesn''t matter to them. They can watch Anna''s run on Voron coldly, but if the little girl doesn''t pay attention to them, they won''t tolerate it


    as soon as Anna spoke, she was forced back by Sophia''s eyes, and she didn''t speak at all


    -


    Kama always thinks Sunian is in a good mood this morning


    after breakfast, she took fuxingzhou to the door and even stood on tiptoe to kiss him, but in the end, fuxingzhou bowed her head


    after that, Kama came to have a look from time to time and heard Su Nian playing the piano


    Su Nian seldom plays the piano in the morning. She used to learn the Nanlai language in the morning, but now she doesn''t have to. Just after coming back here, Kama can''t understand Su Nian''s habits


    but he didn''t see Su Nian playing in the morning<


    it''s really busy in agtyllinburg today. Barlow was injured first, but John arrived as scheduled


    he even went into Barlow''s room and saw for himself that Barlow was not awake


    it''s a pity to say to Queen Sophia, "it''s really sad. Don''t be too sad, Queen."


    queen Sophia said flatly, "Duke tired has come."<


    John shook his head and said, "I heard that your Majesty was injured, so I came here in a hurry. Since your majesty is no longer in any serious trouble, I''ll step down first."


    Sophia nodded


    seeing John''s still strong figure, he went out


    they are three standpoints, one for each. Even if she sees John''s intention, it has nothing to do with her


    -


    barrow didn''t wake up until noon


    he also broke his forehead, which made him look miserable<


    Fu Enron looked at him anxiously


    she didn''t even cover her face with a scarf, and her swollen right face was obvious


    barrow raised his eyelids and opened his eyes


    it''s luxurious room decoration


    when he stepped on the air and fell straight down, he didn''t have time to think about anything, because he lost consciousness almost in a moment


    but it was a very delicate moment


    he wanted to think of that moment, what he thought of, but he couldn''t remember< No one spoke, but Anna spoke first


    she exclaimed to her Majesty in surprise, but because of the sight of Queen Sophia, she stopped


    after Anna yelled, barrow regained his mind. He slowly turned his eyes and looked at Fu Enron beside the bed, his brow suddenly wrinkled


    "what are you doing here?"


    Fu Enron lowered his eyes and said, "you''re hurt."


    "I was injured when I was injured. You are still here. Do you want everyone to know that I hit you?""Didn''t you go back to your room first?"


    There must be pain in him. He is irritable when it hurts.


    Evangeline and queen Sophia must have seen barrow reprimand Voron many times over the years, so there was no emotion on their faces.


    Only Anna''s eyes were full of smiles.


    She was driven out of his room by Barlow for the first time yesterday, sleeping in another room, and heard that Barlow and Voron went out at night.


    Of course, she was very unbalanced.


    Anna knew that.


    She was able to stay here because she was a substitute for Voron, and Barlow was unable to accept Voron''s aging, so she transferred her feelings to her.


    And once barrow had feelings for Voron again, this time, there was no one who had to exist, it was her.


    Anna would never allow this to happen.


    But now, without waiting for her to do anything, barrow is impatient with Voron. It seems that what happened last night was nothing more than a joke.


    Voron was silent, and Barlow continued, "go back first Cover your face. "


    Fu Enron did not say a word, stood up, picked up the towel in the tray, surrounded his face and left.


    She''s used to it.


    Evangeline and Sophia have looked like her for a long time. They won''t laugh at her. Maybe they only laugh at Anna. It doesn''t matter. She always laughs at her.


    Fu Enron left.


    Barlow turned his neck and saw Sophia on the sofa, Evangeline on the chair, and Anna at the foot of the bed.


    He waved and his arm hurt, but Anna knew what he meant.


    She came over and said softly, "Your Majesty."


    Balo sighed, "water."


    Anna fed water to Barlow. Although her movements looked very gentle, it always made Barlow feel that something was wrong.


    He thought of Voron.


    When Fu Enron took care of him, it was his most comfortable time. She knew what he wanted, needless to say, she knew very well.


    But thinking of her red and swollen right face, Barlow''s face sank again.

 Chapter 805

    Like that, sitting here, doesn''t it let everyone know that he hit her?


    -


    Su Nian came out to ask again and heard from the servant that Fu Enron had returned to his room.


    She went downstairs with the ice cream she had made in the kitchen.


    She checked, this little snowman ice cream is actually a product of that era.


    In the early years, when everything was underdeveloped, the sweet and greasy ice cream must have been very hot at that time, but now, after so many years, everything has come out in all kinds.


    This kind of single ice cream can''t be produced any more.


    But it''s not hard.


    Although Sunian hasn''t eaten the ice cream before, she can probably know how to make it after thinking about it.


    Su Nian didn''t find the package of this little snowman ice cream. She didn''t have Barrow''s mind, and she went to find it.


    She knew that what Fu Enron wanted was the taste of the little snowman ice cream. It didn''t matter what the package was.


    She knocked on the door, and Voron came and opened it.


    She still held her face in the towel.


    Su Nian frowned and said, "Auntie, I made an ice cream. Let''s eat it together."


    "Good." Fu Enron nodded with a smile.


    Sunian entered the room, put the tray on the tea table, and put the spoon on the side of Fu Enron.


    When Fu Enron picked up the spoon and wanted to deliver it to his mouth, he remembered that his face was still covered with a towel.


    She paused.


    Su Nian said, "aunt, I''ll go back first. If it''s delicious, I''ll make it for you."


    "Read." Fu Enron called Su Nian who got up.


    She chuckled, reaching for the towel on her face and saying, "it''s okay. Barrow doesn''t want you to see me like this. I don''t care."


    Yesterday, Anna came to Su Nian to say that Fu Enron was beaten and vomited blood by barrow. She believed that Fu Enron was beaten by barrow, but she didn''t expect that it would be as serious as Anna said.


    Barlow, even if he''s not human, should not be able to lay such a heavy hand.


    But obviously, she was thinking less.


    Barrow was sicker than she thought.


    Fu Enron looked so haggard. Even if he was angry, how could he lay such a heavy hand.


    Ask him if he''s willing to hit Anna so hard.


    She lowered her eyes to prevent Fu Enron from seeing the coldness in her eyes.


    Voron took a sip of the ice cream and stopped.


    She waited for the ice cream in her mouth to melt before she looked up at Sunian and said, "Niannian, you have a heart."


    Su Nian didn''t like to cover up too much. She was seen through by Fu Enron. She was saying that the ice cream was made by her, so it was meaningless.


    He nodded gently.


    Fu Enron finished the ice cream by herself. At last, she put down her spoon and said, "it''s delicious."


    What Sunian had tasted was just like what she imagined. It was a very simple ice cream, only sweet and cold.


    Compared with all kinds of ice cream now, it''s quite normal for it to be eliminated.


    Fu Enron thinks it''s delicious, maybe because she hasn''t tasted any other ice cream for so many years, just like so many years have passed.


    She still felt that even in Su Nian''s eyes, Barlow, who was not a human being, was just as handsome.


    Fu Enron''s face is still the same high swelling, especially obvious, visible yesterday in the end serious to what extent.


    Su Nian is not good at this. She sat with Fu Enron for a meeting. At lunch, she told Fu Xingzhou.


    She knew that Kama must have told voxel about it the first time yesterday, but she had to say that Kama was not sure that he had seen what voenron was like.


    Fu Xingzhou nodded meekly and said he would go to see it.


    -


    Barlow can''t get out of bed yet. He eats lunch in bed, and queen Sophia and evangelin let him go.


    Only leaving Anna to take care of him, there''s nothing wrong with Anna, but it just makes Barlow feel that there''s something missing.


    Not long after lunch, when barrow was still in bed thinking about his morning, John came again.


    Barrow always thinks it''s strange. How could he fall like this for no reason?


    The big hole where he fell was still there. Because barrow was unconscious and Brandon was not good, he had to go to voxel and make his own decision.


    Because Barlow was injured and put directly on the bed, he didn''t move.


    Brandon had to surround the big pit where barrow fell and sit down.


    With so many people coming and going in the morning, the pit is not cracking.


    How can this keep barrow from thinking?


    Brandon said that when John arrived, barrow must have frowned for a moment.


    Anna also timely said, "Your Majesty, Duke John has been here once in the morning."Barrow''s face is even worse.


    He looked in the direction of the door and bit his teeth.


    This damned obstinate man didn''t give him any time.


    After John left yesterday, he went to vosgow in a hurry. He didn''t want to talk about the woman Sunian, but about how to deal with the Barthes.


    An old aristocrat like Bart has a lot of power and complicated influence. If he can''t be used by us, we should get rid of him at last.


    But as soon as he went upstairs yesterday, he quarreled with Fu Xing Zhou about Su Nian. He didn''t say anything about it.


    Yesterday, I didn''t talk to Fuxing state about this matter. Now I can''t make a decision without permission.


    When the door opened, barrow saw John approaching, took a breath and said, "old man, here you are."


    "Yes, your majesty." John nodded.


    He added, "I''m not here myself this time. I brought Rosa to see you."


    Barrow frowned suddenly.


    And in front of the door that didn''t close, Rosa appeared.


    Barrow has seen Rosa many times. She is very beautiful and noble, with the shadow of Sophia on her body.


    This is also the reason why Barlow agreed with Rosa to become a pro princess at the beginning, and then the queen of Nanlai.


    But not now.


    Rosa doesn''t deserve it.


    Her black history can be forgotten now, but it will be revealed sooner or later. An unclean queen will disgrace the royal family.


    Rosa came slowly, saluted, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty."


    This is Anna''s first time to see Rosa, though she has heard about it several times before.


    Her first impression of Rosa was not very good, because she always thought that this woman was a little like queen Sophia.


    She doesn''t want to make this woman queen, because her life may not be so good after that. If she makes Sunian queen, Anna thinks her life will be much better in the future.


    Because Su Nian and Fu Enron have no background behind them. If she can handle Su Nian, then handle her. If not, get rid of her.


    Although Rosa is the daughter of the Duke and has a noble status, she has no other title right now. She still wants to say hello to Anna.

 Chapter 806

    Rosa turned to Anna and nodded, "Mrs. Brenda."


    Anna is a little uncomfortable. She wants Rosa to salute her and say hello to Queen Sophia instead of simply saying hello.


    But she couldn''t express anything in front of Barlow.


    I can only nod with a smile.


    John looked at barrow calmly. "Your Majesty, I told Rosa yesterday that you would give me an answer today. Rosa heard that you were injured, so she wanted to see you."


    Barrow clenched his teeth, and his eyes twitched a few times because of the force.


    He is now in a dilemma.


    With the last experience, this time, he did not dare to promise John.


    Because I''m afraid voodoo will disappear as it did last time.


    For him, the crown prince is impossible to tie him.


    On John''s side, he could not rashly refuse, because he could not guess what John would do.


    The domestic situation seems stable now, but once it gets turbulent, it will affect the whole body.


    Barrow took a deep breath.


    John is not in a hurry. He just waits for Barlow to say yes or no. as long as he says it himself, he can prepare his decision.


    But Rosa didn''t want to wait. She had heard of John for a long time. Barrow was always hesitant.


    She said, "sire, if you''re in a dilemma, take your time. I want to see your royal highness."


    Barrow didn''t want to speak any more. He just looked at Rosa and nodded.


    Rosa''s gone.


    Anna and John and barrow are left in the room.


    Anna sometimes evades, sometimes does not evade, this all in Barlow let her go.


    But at this point, Barlow didn''t speak.


    Anna sat quietly here.


    -


    after Rosa walked out of Barlow''s room, she went up to the third floor.


    Even though the city is large and hundreds of rooms are intricate, Sunian can''t understand it, but Rosa can.


    First, she went to the study in Fuxing state, where Kama stood at the door.


    Rosa had a pause before she passed.


    Kama suddenly saw Rosa, a Zheng, just began, "Miss Rosa."


    "Let me see your royal highness. Is he in the study?"


    Rosa looked at the door of the study.


    Kama hesitated and said, "Miss Rosa, wait a moment."


    Rosa nodded as Kama entered the study.


    Kama closed quickly, but Rosa had already found a good angle. At the moment when Kama closed, she still saw the amazing face of Fuxing.


    Maybe the reason why she likes voodoo is his face.


    This is the first sight, and then every step of contact makes Rosa feel that she must be this man.


    Rosa''s heart beat slowly.


    It wasn''t long before Kama came out.


    What they said in the study, Rosa heard nothing.


    She waited for Kama''s answer.


    Kama avoided Rosa''s bright eyes and said, "Miss Rosa, your royal highness is busy. It''s not convenient to see you for the moment."


    Rosa''s eyes faltered, and she looked a little gloomy.


    She nodded slowly. "I see."


    Expected things, Rosa did not too much entanglement, she has a noble good manners, will not make such a thing.


    But Rosa did not go downstairs, but went to Sunian''s room.


    Sunian didn''t play the piano. She was arguing with the pig doll.


    The pig doll always says it has no electricity.


    Sunian said it didn''t charge.


    Pig doll does not rely on, but said he is solar.


    Su Nian opened the curtain and put the pig doll on the windowsill.


    Doll pig said that the sun was not enough in this position. Su Nian put it on the balcony.


    The pig was quiet for a while and said that it was not charged.


    When Sunian was going to take apart the pig doll for himself, Rosa knocked on the door.


    She left the pig doll on the sofa and went to open the door.


    Seeing a strange woman, Su Nian said coldly, "who are you?"


    Rosa is stunned. She feels that Su Nian''s words are familiar. Then she suddenly remembers that Su Nian''s words were the same the last time she met Su Nian for the first time.


    She frowned and said in English, "doesn''t Miss Su know me?"


    "Do I know you?" Su Nian asked.


    "I It''s Rosa. "


    Su Nian looked at her face and thought about it seriously. She didn''t think of anything.


    She shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Rosa is eccentric and uncomfortable. The first time she meets Su Nian, she is inexplicably defeated. This time, she doesn''t think about anything well and is led away by Su Nian.Rosa frowned and said, "I''m your Majesty''s princess."


    "Oh, it''s you." Sunian remembered.


    Every step of Su Nian''s reaction made Rosa unable to pick up. She pursed her mouth and then said, "is it convenient for me to go in and sit down?"


    "Inconvenient."


    It''s not the first time that Rosa has been shut down by Sunian. The last time she came, even though she carried Barlow out, Sunian still didn''t let her in.


    This time, Rosa was not surprised that Su Nian refused.


    She chuckled. "Miss Su is still so resistant to me."


    Rosa''s eyes were filled with pity, and Sunian didn''t care what she wanted to be.


    Now she wants to close the door and go back to tell the pig that it will have to open the chip to charge.


    This Rosa, at first glance, she really didn''t know her.


    The last time Rosa came here, she was very dressed Shining?


    Su Nian felt that she had put the scales on her body. Her last memory was that she remembered the scales more clearly. She didn''t remember Rosa''s face very clearly.


    And the last time Rosa came, the makeup was very heavy. This time, the makeup was light.


    There''s nothing like it, so I don''t know Sunian.


    Sunian stepped back. When Rosa was about to step in, she said the same thing as last time, "I''m going to close the door. Be careful of getting hurt.


    ¡±


    because of the sprain last time, Rosa stepped back this time as a reflex, watching Su Nian close the door,


    she stared at the door and bit her teeth.


    There were servants on both sides. She couldn''t do anything to lose her identity, so she left.


    This time, I didn''t see Fu Xingzhou or say a word to Su Nian.


    Rosa always thinks that she just can''t talk to Sunian. As long as she can talk to Sunian, she can leave her royal highness.


    She has the most superior conditions, people have desires.


    If she can satisfy Su Nian''s request, she can leave her royal highness.


    When Rosa came downstairs, she was still thinking about how to negotiate with Sunian.


    And Su Nian has come to the doll pig on the sofa.


    Pig doll simple and honest said, "is she a rival?"


    "You know..." Su Nian''s voice stopped. The pig is a high-tech doll. It seems that everything has been input. Su Nian doesn''t need to ask every time.


    The pig said, "I''ve said many times that I''m high-tech."


    Sunian sat down on the sofa and said, "I think you might have to take it apart to recharge."

 Chapter 807

    "Take it apart?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded: "when I watch movies, it seems that technologies like you charge chips."


    "How can I open it?"


    Su Nian picked it up and looked up and down, but he couldn''t find a place to open it.


    She frowned again. "Are you sure you can recharge?"


    "I think I''m out of power." The tone of doll pig is very affirmative.


    "What happens when you run out of electricity?"


    "I don''t know."


    Su Nian looked at it speechless, sighed, picked it up, put it in the corner of the sofa, and said, "you think of what you will do when you run out of electricity."


    The pig pauses for a moment and says, "I''m out of electricity. I can''t talk to you."


    Su Nian had already got up and walked towards the door. She said casually, "you will not have electricity for a while. Don''t worry."


    Pig doll is not talking. Sunian goes out.


    She''s not going to Rosa. She''s going to Voron.


    See if Fu Enron''s face is any better.


    When she knocked at the door, Fu Enron was still sitting on the sofa as usual. Every time Su Nian came, she was like this.


    Su Nian frowned. She went into the room and said, "don''t you like going out for a walk?"


    Fu Enron gently smile, "I don''t like to go out very much."


    Su Nian doesn''t really know Fu Enron''s temperament. At her age, she may have considered everything carefully. Cowardice has become everyone''s impression of her. Maybe even barrow doesn''t know what she was originally.


    But she guessed that Fu Enron didn''t like to go out. She didn''t like busy people very much, and she also liked to go out to see the scenery. If she was with Xingzhou, it would be good to take a walk on the road and see these ordinary scenery.


    "Read."


    Su Nian has not yet answered, Fu Enron suddenly said softly, "why did you and Xingzhou come back? I want to hear the truth."


    Su Nian gave a little meal.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Fu Enron.


    Xingzhou said that Fu Enron knew the reason long ago. Su Nian didn''t know why she asked.


    She thought for a while, and then slowly said, "Xingzhou father said something to Xingzhou."


    Fu Enron''s eyes suddenly fell down.


    She gently took a breath, speaking very slowly, "Niannian, I''m sorry, I''m your drag."


    "You''re not a drag, aunt." Su Nian''s tone is very serious, "my mother passed away very early, which has always been my regret, but now there are you in Xingzhou, I feel my mother''s feeling in you."


    "You are the home of Xingzhou. When Xingzhou and I are together, we can look back together."


    There are too many regrets in the world.


    Fu Enron quietly looks at Su Nian with a soft smile.


    -


    John is still waiting for Barlow''s reply in the room. He is very patient, but his patience makes Barlow more and more angry. It seems that the air in such a big room is suffocating.


    John didn''t speak all the time, as if he had given barrow enough time to think.


    But Barlow knew it was not time to think, it was oppression.


    The longer he takes, the more he has to think about, and he will overturn the decisions he has made.


    Rosa is back.


    When she knocked on the door, it seemed that she had finally broken the confinement of the room.


    John looked back at Rosa. "Have you seen your highness?"


    Rosa was very sorry. She shook her head. "Your Highness is busy. I didn''t see him."


    John''s face was calm. "Your Highness has been very busy, but it doesn''t matter. After you become a princess, you will meet with your highness every day Oh, No


    John turned his head, faced barrow, bowed his head slightly and said, "Your Majesty, I''m wrong. You haven''t told me whether Rosa will become a princess."


    Barrow can''t control the gloom on his face. Even though he wants to put on an easy-going look, his irritability has been written on his face.


    Barrow could only say, "old man, we''ve known each other for years."


    The children of nobles have known each other since childhood.


    Maybe I was a good friend when I was young, but when I grew up, because of different interests, I couldn''t continue this friendship.


    Barrow and John met as children.


    John said with a smile, "Your Majesty, for many years, I can''t remember. I just remember my father telling me that our family should be loyal to your majesty."


    That''s what barrow was waiting for, but before he could answer, John said, "but your majesty, I only have Rosa as a daughter, and there is no better child in the whole family than Rosa. In the future, Rosa will be in charge of the family. ""I''m getting old. I''m going to step down. Rosa will be in charge of everything after that. "


    Barrow clenched his teeth and couldn''t stop looking at John.


    He was choked up in his chest.


    John didn''t say a word, but every word was a threat.


    He promised yesterday that he would give John a reply today. If he still told John today that he would give him a reply tomorrow, he would have broken his promise.


    If he can answer at this time, only one is OK or not.


    John waited patiently, but before, only John was alone, and Anna could treat her as if she didn''t exist. But now Rosa came back and looked at him with two pairs of eyes, which made Barlow extremely uncomfortable.


    He wrung his brow as he was about to speak.


    John spoke before him.


    "Your Majesty, his royal highness was not in the capital some time ago. Where did he go?"


    Barrow.


    He looked up at John in a vague way.


    Between the old fox, a look can guess what it means.


    John''s words are a disguised reminder that there is a way out in Fuxing.


    How did he do that? After the Fuxing state left all the copies, he came back.


    It''s because Fu Enron.


    The Barthes are aristocrats with a long history. It''s not so easy to uproot them. However, Barlow doesn''t want to do it unless he has to.


    How can there be no interests among nobles? It is precisely because of these interests that the balance between them is guaranteed.


    It''s just that John can''t control the interest he wants now.


    But John''s words really reminded Barlow.


    He had not been able to hold on to Fu Xing Zhou before because he didn''t tell him clearly what would happen if he didn''t go according to his idea.


    But this time, when he told him clearly what would happen to Fu Enron if he didn''t follow his decision, he came back obediently.


    With that broom, the stars are settled down.


    Balo''s breath suddenly became even. He had always felt pain everywhere, but now he has suffered a lot.

 Chapter 808

    But instead of answering, he looked at John and said, "old man, you''re as smart as before."


    John laughed. Even though he recognized the sarcasm in Barlow''s tone, he answered like a flow, "I hope that my intelligence praised by your majesty can always serve your majesty."


    Barrow sneered in his heart.


    John is the smartest man. He slapped the sweet dates to the extreme.


    The decision was made, and barrow was in no hurry.


    After a while of anger, he asked Anna to feed him some water and look at his hanging legs. Then he slowly said to John, "old man, since you have said that, why don''t I let Rosa become a princess?"


    The smile on John''s face deepened. "Thank you, your majesty."


    Rosa was not as calm as John. Her joy was written on her face, and she quickly saluted, "thank you, your majesty."


    John had made the point clear to him.


    After that, her own value will be greatly devalued, and the best way out is to become a pro princess.


    John won''t scold her for being stupid, for such a thing.


    Because early in the morning, John told her that if he made a decision, he would have to bear the consequences.


    And this time, if she can''t become a pro princess, the family can do everything for her to change something.


    But the consequences of this should be borne by Rosa herself.


    Fortunately, things are not so bad now.


    With a satisfactory answer, John left with Rosa.


    Anna''s eyes have been chasing Rosa''s back, only slowly back the eyes.


    Slightly puzzled, he looked at Barlow.


    Barrow seemed tired and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Anna seemed to think of it with fear.


    She saw with her own eyes the cancellation of the last ceremony, saw Barlow''s anger, and knew that his highness had left at that time.


    It''s easy to guess why.


    Because his royal highness didn''t want Rosa to be a princess, he left at that time.


    But this time barrow agreed to it. What should we do?


    -


    John knows that he will stop when he sees the good. It''s not easy for him to force barrow to make a decision this time. If he forces him too hard, it will backfire.


    As for when the canonization ceremony will be held, I can ask you later.


    -


    after Rosa dealt with this matter, barrow took a rest to find out how he was injured.


    It''s too strange. If he hadn''t let Fu Enron go first and Fu Enron was safe, he would have fallen down when he went.


    It seems that this is only because he is much heavier than Voron.


    But barrow was always uncomfortable and felt that there must be something wrong with it.


    But just like Brandon did a round of investigation and got nothing, barrow investigated and got nothing.


    There was a big hole there, as if the room would collapse at any time.


    But the engineer came and said that there was no such danger, and Barlow could not move now, so he did not move.


    Let him be in this room for a while.


    And the big hole can only be put there for the time being.


    -


    dinner Barlow must have eaten in his room, too. Anna fed him dinner. Queen Sophia and Evangeline both came once.


    They just came to see Barlow symbolically, and they didn''t really do anything.


    And this time, the most frequent Fu Enron that should have appeared has never appeared.


    Barrow felt inexplicably irritable, and he didn''t want to sleep. Maybe it was hot, and Anna lowered the temperature in the room several times.


    Anna finally turned to the lowest. She felt cold.


    Barlow is cold, too.


    But he was still upset.


    He said angrily, "go and call the princess."


    Anna is not Brandon. Brandon is not stupid now. As long as barrow calls her Princess, she must be princess Enron. It can''t be Evangeline.


    Her eyes color low low, clever answer a way, "is."


    Anna used to say a word to Brandon when she went out, but this time, she went straight out of the door.


    His face was gloomy.


    Barrow now often looks for Voron, when he''s upset, when he''s weak.


    Ming Ming drove Fu Enron away, but now he called her.


    Anna didn''t understand why, but she didn''t like the feeling.


    She hoped that Barlow would never call Voron, and let Voron live like an air in the city, waiting to be replaced by her.Anna went to Fu Enron''s room, but found that Fu Enron was not in the room.


    She frowned.


    Because Barlow is injured and can''t go downstairs for dinner, they don''t have to obey the rules for dinner.


    Anna guessed that Voron might not have gone to dinner.


    She thought about it and went upstairs.


    In this Chateau agtyllin, the place where Voron can go is only where his royal highness is, or where Sunian is.


    Anna went to Sunian''s room first.


    Fu Enron is really here, but Su Nian is not.


    It was Voron who opened the door for her.


    Anna thought that it was Sunian who opened the door. Her face was ready to laugh, but she didn''t expect that it was Fu Enron. Her face stopped and she said with a smile, "why is Princess Enron here?"


    Voron didn''t like Anna.


    Even though she has nothing to fight with the world, she doesn''t want to fight for anything, but she won''t like a person who appears to replace her, even if she has no temper.


    She didn''t speak.


    Anna asked again, "where''s Miss Su?"


    Fu Enron voice is very light, "read in the kitchen."


    In the evening, because Barlow would not go downstairs to eat, Fu Enron did not go downstairs.


    She doesn''t have that appetite.


    But Su Nian went to see her and didn''t say anything. She just came to listen to her play.


    Fu Enron came. Su Nian said that she would go to the kitchen to get some snacks. She didn''t have enough for dinner.


    Fu Enron knows that this is her excuse. People who are so meticulous in Xingzhou can''t make su Nian eat badly.


    But her heart, Fu Enron and hard to refuse, so he sat here waiting for her to come back.


    Anna knew that Sunian and his royal highness always ate alone. They used another kitchen.


    She looked left and right, her mind moved, she turned to Fu Enron and said, "does the princess mind if I go in and wait for Miss Su?"


    Fu Enron can''t say no, even if he refuses, he can only say that this is Su Nian''s room.


    But Anna seemed to know that. She said first, "I often come to listen to Miss Su play."


    Fu Enron silent side over the body, let Anna in.


    Anna walked into the room, as if because of Sunian''s absence.

 Chapter 809

    She sat down on the sofa and looked at Fu Enron, who was still standing there. She said like a master, "the princess is sitting too."


    Voron''s fingers moved.


    She sat silently on another sofa, only in one corner.


    It was the first time Anna had looked at the room.


    I didn''t dare to look around every time I came here.


    In fact, it seems that all the rooms in the city are like this.


    The Royal Castle is full of luxury and dignity.


    The room Anna slept in yesterday was also so large and luxurious.


    She knew that this was the royal family.


    And she wants to be the hostess here.


    "Princess Enron, remember the question I told you before?" Anna speaks first.


    Fu Enron didn''t speak, so Anna continued, "I said earlier that your majesty preferred Princess Enron or me. There was no answer at that time."


    "Does the princess have it now?"


    Fu Enron lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Anna then said, "I think maybe your majesty likes me better. After all, your majesty has never hit me, but how can you hit the princess so hard?"


    Fu Enron''s right face is still swollen.


    When barrow started, there was no room left.


    Fu Enron''s heart suddenly convulsed, a little painful.


    The last time Anna said this, the next sentence changed. But this time, Anna didn''t. She went on.


    "I''ve been sleeping in your Majesty''s room. Must your majesty like me better?"


    Voron''s voice was low, but clear.


    "He likes your youth."


    "Oh?" Anna raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "yes, the princess is right. After all, I am the youngest man in the castle now."


    "But what does it matter? It doesn''t matter if your majesty likes my young skin bag, and your majesty has always regarded me as a substitute for the princess. "


    The smile on her face deepened.


    "Isn''t it good that my youth appeals to your majesty? After all, I still have many years of my youth. Your majesty can like me for a long time. "


    "Princess Enron." Anna leaned over towards Fu Enron and approached her. Fu Enron had never looked at her, so Anna looked at Fu Enron''s plain clothes and said, "if I say something disrespectful, how long will your majesty have? Even if your majesty lives long, how many years will he have?"


    These words, if you talk to another person, as long as you come to Barrow''s ear, Anna will become a sinner.


    But she was not worried about saying these words to Voron, because Voron would not say them to anyone.


    She slowed down and said, "and for the rest of the years, your Majesty''s favorite It''s still me. "


    "As long as I take good care of myself, I will be the only one who will accompany you before your Majesty''s rest."


    "Thanks to Princess Enron for all this."


    "Because your majesty likes your skin, I will inherit your favor when you grow old."


    "Of course, it doesn''t mean your majesty will still like you now."


    "After all, I can keep what I am now for many years, and what about Princess Enron? Can you go back to your youth? "


    "You''ll get old, too." Fu Enron''s tone was very light.


    Anna smiles. "Yes, I will be old, too. Who won''t be old?"


    "But I will not grow old in front of your majesty. Your majesty will always see me young and beautiful. What about you, princess?"


    The hand that Fu Enron hangs under the body slowly tightens.


    It was like something had caught her in the chest, which made it difficult for her to breathe.


    Anna''s face with a proud smile, she took a breath, slowly said, "Princess Enron, in fact, I already have the answer to this question.


    ¡±


    "because I asked your majesty personally. When I was in love with your majesty, I asked your majesty whether he liked you more or me more."


    "Your Majesty said..." Anna took a long tone and looked at Voron.


    "Does Princess Enron want to know the answer?"


    There was no color on Fu Enron''s face.


    Anna took out her cell phone.


    He said, "I know what I said. Maybe Princess Enron won''t believe it, so I left this."


    She turned on the recording, in front of Fu Enron''s face, without shyness to mobilize the time.


    She didn''t miss the unpleasant gasps and Anna''s wild shouts.


    Seems to feel almost, she saw Fu Enron''s body began to shake.


    That''s when Barlow talks.


    It''s her voice. She panted and asked, "Your Majesty If you choose only one person, you will choose me Ah Or princess Enron Oh, you... "Barrow''s voice gasped, "what''s this for? What else can I do for you? "


    "No Ah Do you want to say, your majesty Oh To Princess Enron and I can only choose one. Who do you choose? "


    It''s the first brief pause of a few seconds from here.


    Then Voron heard Barlow''s voice whisper, "you."


    She didn''t seem to hear it, she seemed to hear it, but she didn''t think it was Barrow''s voice.


    Anna said slowly, "Princess Enron, don''t you hear me clearly? I''ll listen to you again."


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Anna instantly put away the mobile phone, a worried look at Fu Enron, "Princess Enron, what''s the matter with you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Nian came in with a tray. First she saw Anna here, and then she saw Fu Enron''s low body, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    She came over a few steps, put the tray on the table, leaned over Fu Enron and asked, "what''s wrong with aunt?"


    Fu Enron''s whole face was not a bit of blood.


    If Su Nian just came back and saw Fu Enron''s face, she would feel very uncomfortable. She was ill.


    Now Su Nian must be very ill.


    Her hands are cold. There''s no temperature at all.


    And Su Nian cold hands touch together, unexpectedly like two pieces of ice.


    Anna seemed to be frightened.


    She said, "Miss Su, what''s wrong with the princess? I''m so scared..."


    Su Nian lightly looked at Anna, and said nothing. In Anna''s surprised eyes, she picked Fu Enron up and walked towards the door.


    Anna frowned as Sunian walked out of the room.


    She is beside, see of matchless true, Su Niang is almost an instant to embrace Fu Enron, a bit all not hard.


    Su Nian is very thin. She should have no strength for her slim figure.


    How is it possible to pick up a person?


    But Anna didn''t have time to think about it. She hurried out of the room and found that Sunian had disappeared.

 Chapter 810

    Such a long corridor, she seems to be gone in a moment


    and the two servants who had been at the door disappeared at this time


    there are too many roads. Anna doesn''t know how to get there, and she doesn''t dare to walk around at this time


    I''m afraid her reaction will make people think more


    then he hurried back to Barlow


    when barrow heard the door open, he opened his eyes and thought that it was Voron who came back


    what can be seen is Anna, who frowns and says, "where''s the princess?"


    Anna''s face was pale, and she gasped, "Your Majesty, the princess seems to be ill. She looks very sick."


    "sick?" Barrow frowned. "Isn''t the day good?"


    "I don''t know." Anna shook her head as if she were frightened. Her eyes were blank


    "where is the doctor now? Is she still awake? " Barrow asked, as if he wanted to get out of bed< But after asking these three questions, he remembered that he was still injured and couldn''t get out of bed at all


    Anna''s tone was still panic. She said, "Princess Enron was taken away by Miss Su. I don''t know where she is now. I chased her out, but I didn''t find her, and I don''t know if Miss Su went to see a doctor."


    she also deliberately emphasized that Fu Enron was taken away by Su Nian, but Barlow''s mind was not on this at all at this time, so he heard it


    he frowned and cried, "Brandon!"


    Brandon came in in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to go into the bedroom. He answered in the living room, "Your Majesty."


    when he saw Anna rushing back, he knew something was going to happen<


    "go and find out where the princess is now. What does the doctor say? Come back and tell me." Barrow said, frowning


    Brandon answered and left in a hurry


    if you look for it, it''s actually very easy to find. Brandon found her in Voron''s room<


    both his royal highness and miss Natsu are here


    Brandon asked carefully, "Your Highness, has the doctor been here? How is Princess Enron? Your majesty is worried


    Su Nian didn''t look back at Brandon. She just looked at Fu Enron''s pale face


    Fu Enron didn''t eat in the evening. She said she had no appetite, so Su Nian went to make ice cream for her


    he also made a bowl of noodles along the way. If you want to let Fu Enron have some ice cream, you can have noodles


    but when you go back, you can see that Fu Enron has become like this


    this time, Fuxing did not speak<


    Kama looked at the back of voxel and whispered to Brandon, "the princess is OK."


    Brandon nodded and went out


    he knows he''s not fit to be here< When Su Nian wanted to leave, she whispered to Fu Xingzhou, "I''ll go out with Kama first."


    Fu Xingzhou holds her hand, and his eyes are still very gentle. Even though he is tired and upset, he will always be like this when he treats her< No matter how he is, he is always the best when he faces her


    "baby." He said in a warm voice, "will you stay with your mother for a while?"


    Su Nian frowned slightly. Her meaning was actually the same as that of Fu Xing state


    she thinks it would be better to have someone to accompany Fu Enron for a while now, but too many people are not so good


    at this time, the most suitable person should be Fuxing


    not her


    Su Nian looked down at Fu Enron, thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    she also saw that when Fu Xingzhou and Fu Enron got along, their mother and son were still very stiff< It''s not like Li you and Gu Yi<


    Li you grew up in the eyes of Gu Yi, who planned everything for him< This is actually a normal mother child relationship<


    but this is the royal family of Nanlai, Chateau agrilinburg<


    Fu Enron is the princess, and Fu Xing state is the prince. From the beginning, they will not have the same insipidity as ordinary mother and son< However, the character of Voron is just like this. During the first 15 years in the city, Voron failed to achieve anything


    Su Nian knows that Fuxing is a very rational person


    he may be more responsible for Voron


    there is nothing beside it


    there is no relationship between mother and son


    she may get along better with Fu Enron than with Fu Xingzhou< After all, Su Nian really loves her mother. She has no mother, but she doesn''t mind Fu Enron becoming her mother<


    Kama left with vosgow


    after looking around, Su Nian couldn''t find a chair in Fu Enron''s room. Maybe he can''t use it


    usually, no one comes to her room. Even if the guests come, just sit on the sofa


    Su Nian didn''t want to sit by Fu Enron''s bed, so he stood.Did not call a doctor, Su Nian also did not ask star state Fu Enron how.


    She knew that star state was the best doctor.


    When Fu Enron was asleep, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and Su Nian narrowed his eyes.


    I think of Anna.


    Anna''s character is probably to bully the soft and fear the hard, and she tends to be powerful.


    She was like this in front of her, but she must be like another in front of Fu Enron.


    She is a little annoyed. The little girl will start the game before she starts.


    Fu Enron didn''t wake up. Su Nian is not in a hurry to find Anna to settle the accounts. In this agattilinburg, she is not afraid that she can grow wings and fly.


    -


    Brandon went back to report to Barlow about Voron.


    Barlow couldn''t hear anything in his voice. "I forgot. He studied medicine."


    Balo didn''t ask about him after he left the city of agtylimburg in voxel. It was when he found that voxel had reached such a high level in the medical field that he moved his mind.


    Anna stood by the bed, still in a very sudden appearance.


    Barrow looked at her and asked, "is the princess suddenly sick?"


    Anna breathed and said, "Your Majesty, I found Princess Enron in Miss Su''s room. Miss Su was not in the room at that time. When I went in, Princess Enron was like this."


    Barrow''s face suddenly darkened. "That woman again?"


    If it''s a different person, barrow must have let Brandon catch him in front of him.


    But this woman, barrow knows.


    I can''t get it.


    She''s going to beat Brandon if she doesn''t get it right.


    Balo''s teeth itch at the thought.


    More irritable.


    He wants to let Fu Enron come to accompany him, but who thought that Fu Enron was ill?


    So Anna''s the only one to stay with him tonight.


    In fact, he still likes Anna, at least Anna''s skin.


    Fu Enron is too old to go back to the past.


    It''s really nice to have Anna as a substitute now.


    But Anna is not everything can replace, some things, she is not as good as Fu Enron after all.


    Just like this simple way of feeding rice and water, if Voron feeds him, he will be very comfortable, because he doesn''t need to say anything. Voron knows what he wants.


    But Anna can''t. He needs to say everything.

 Chapter 811

    In fact, it was an easy thing to balance, just like usual.


    When he wants to stimulate, he needs Anna. When he wants to be comfortable, he needs to be calm.


    It''s easy for two people to solve the problem.


    But now Fu Enron is ill and can''t come when he needs to be taken care of.


    Barrow felt the gap in a moment.


    He is It can''t be just one of them.


    But even if barrow figured it out, he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t move. Brandon said that Voron didn''t wake up at all.


    He had to make do with Anna tonight.


    -


    Su Nian accompanied Fu Enron in the middle of the night. It was more than one o''clock before she woke up.


    Because Su Nian has been at the bedside, although not always looking at Fu Enron, but Fu Enron opened her eyes, she noticed.


    "Auntie." She gave a little cry.


    There are only two of them in the room. Kama has been here for several times,


    she said that she would rest, but Sunian was not sleepy. She knew that Xingzhou must still be trapped in that study at this time.


    No matter what other people think of this position, Su Nian thinks it''s not good.


    A good position is actually the position of Barlow, the king of Nanlai.


    He didn''t need to do anything. He acted recklessly. All the tired things were pushed to Fuxing state.


    Fu Enron slowly pulled the corners of her mouth, so slow action, let her smile appear incomparably pale.


    "Niannian..." She has a weak voice.


    Su Nian didn''t know how to comfort Fu Enron at this time, and it didn''t seem suitable to ask.


    After thinking about it, he said, "do you want to drink water, or do you want to eat something?"


    "Don''t worry." Fu Enron reaches out his hand and holds Su Nian.


    Her hands were a little warm, but not very warm.


    Su Nian frowned. She gently took Fu Enron''s hand down and put it on the bed. She explained, "aunt, my hand is cold."


    She always felt that Fu Enron was too weak now. A little stimulation seemed to fall down.


    But she also knew that Xingzhou had been seen by Fu Enron, and there was no problem.


    "It''s late." Fu Enron asked softly.


    "Well, it''s one o''clock. Will aunt continue to sleep?"


    "Good." Fu Enron nodded, she looked at Su Niandao, "Niannian, go back to rest, I''m ok."


    "I''m not sure." Su Nian tells the truth.


    She pointed to the sofa outside and said, "I''ll just have a rest there. Aunt, don''t worry."


    Fu Enron gently smile, "Niannian, you are like this, I can''t sleep well."


    "I''ll be fine. Maybe it''s just hypoglycemia."


    It''s no use trying to go on.


    Su Nian knew that it was impossible for Fu Enron to let her stay here all night, which was not in line with Fu Enron''s character.


    He nodded and went out.


    She called the servant in front of her door.


    It''s not suitable for Fu Enron to be taken care of by her. It''s OK for the servant to take care of her.


    Instead of going back to her room, she went to her study in voxel.


    Kama is standing in front of the door. He''s a little busy today.


    I''ll run upstairs and downstairs.


    In fact, we didn''t need to take care of Fu Enron before. She was always a weak existence. If it wasn''t for Barlow''s initiative to do something to her, she would never have anything.


    Seeing Su Nian, Kama cheered up and waited for Su Nian to approach. He bowed and said, "Miss Su."


    Su Nian just came to have a look. She didn''t want to disturb Xingzhou. She looked at the door of her study and left.


    Kama widens his eyes and looks at Sunian. He goes away like a ghost.


    Zazazazazui went into the study to report to Fu Xingzhou.


    Brandon knows about Voron''s awakening, but he doesn''t need to report to Barlow.


    Because it''s so late, barrow has gone to bed with Anna.


    On this night, the city seemed calm, but it was like the last calm before the huge waves.


    Sunian stayed up all night. She didn''t sleep all night. Only then did she know when Xingzhou was busy. When it was near four o''clock, Xingzhou came into her room.


    Sunian was lying in bed pretending to sleep.


    Listen to his almost inaudible footsteps approaching.


    Then it was quiet for a long time.


    Sunian knew that he was looking at her.


    The bedroom is so dark that you can''t see anything.


    But even so, Fu Xingzhou stood by the bed for a long time.


    When he left, Su niancai slowly opened his eyes.


    In fact, things did not follow. Everything seemed to be under control.


    Barrow slapped Voron. And then he got a bigger payback.But Voron felt even worse.


    Sunian is up.


    She just sat by the window and watched the sky brighten up.


    She didn''t plan to wait. She thought that she would go to find Anna at dawn. Fu Enron''s sudden coma had nothing to do with Anna.


    But she was still a little slow.


    She even wanted to let Anna sleep a little longer, just about that time.


    But she was kind, but Barlow had no heart at all.


    When Su Nian arrived at the second floor, Fu Enron had been called away by Barlow.


    The servant only dared to narrate to her, but did not dare to get involved in any emotion.


    Su Nian stood at the door of Fu Enron''s room, looking at the corridor in front of him.


    Then he looked at another corridor.


    The servant said that at five o''clock, he was called away by Brandon.


    It''s summer and it''s early in the morning, but the schedule here is still fixed.


    If you have breakfast at about 7:30, you usually get up at about 6:30.


    It''s not six o''clock.


    Sunian also thinks that coming down to find Anna now must wake Barlow up together.


    But who would have thought that this old scum man didn''t worry about Fu Enron''s illness at all.


    Su nianmou color light cool toward Barrow''s room.


    -


    Brandon was standing outside the room, not in good spirits.


    He went to bed late, but got up early again. It must be this feeling that he didn''t sleep well.


    He scratched his head, thought of Fu Enron''s face and frowned.


    Princess Enron''s face is really bad, it looks very frightening.


    He couldn''t bear to call her.


    But he could not disobey the king''s orders.


    In the room.


    Fu Enron stood there in silence.


    Barrow did not seem to expect that Fu Enron''s face would be so bad. He heard Brandon say that it was nothing serious yesterday. When he heard her wake up, he wanted her to come over.


    But now seeing Fu Enron''s face, Barrow''s heart was more agitated.


    He inhaled his airway. "Have you called a doctor?"


    Fu Enron did not speak, nor did she look up at him.


    Baluodun got angry and said, "you''re the princess. You''re sick. Don''t you know you call yourself a doctor?"


    Fu Enron still did not speak.


    Barrow frowned and yelled, "let''s not mix with that woman Sunian. You don''t listen to my warning. Does it have anything to do with her that you are sick?"

 Chapter 812

    Fu Enron suddenly raised her head. She first gave barrow a light look, and then looked at Anna. Her tone was very gentle, no ups and downs.


    "Will you believe what I say about her?"


    Anna opened her eyes wide and looked frightened. "Princess Enron Why do you say that? What did I do wrong? "


    Barrow frowned and said reproachfully, "you don''t have to frame Anna to protect Sunian."


    Fu Enron lowered his head again and did not speak.


    Barrow added, "I know you don''t like Anna Forget it


    He sighed, looked at Anna and said, "you go out first."


    Anna won''t say anything more at this time. She just looks at barrow and leaves.


    After Anna left, Barlow said, "if you don''t want to see her, we won''t see her first."


    Fu Enron or silence.


    Today, she is more silent than ever.


    Barrow is very upset, he wants to let Fu Enron come over, one is really want to Fu Enron, two is to see how Fu Enron is now.


    But now he saw that she was very bad, but this attitude made him really angry.


    "You sit here." Barrow motioned for his bedside position.


    Voron slowly raised his head and looked at Barlow''s bedside position.


    Barrow had several people in his bed.


    She had never thought about these things before. Many things were decided when she decided to be with Barlow. She thought about them decades ago.


    But at this time, looking at the position beside the bed, Fu Enron suddenly remembered the recording he heard yesterday.


    I heard Barlow.


    She opened her mouth. The bitterness in her mouth made her voice a little later.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You like Anna? "


    "I want you to come and sit down." Barrow saw Fu Enron did not move, but asked him this sentence.


    More irritable, a sharp drink.


    Fu Enron still stood there motionless, just slowly raised his head, looked at him, and asked again, "do you like it very much?"


    Barrow was biting his teeth and staring at her. He was looking very disobedient today.


    "Yes, I like Anna better. Anna is younger and more obedient than you. She won''t let me say it twice!"


    Barlow''s voice was loud and deafening.


    Fu Enron stood there, his eyes were in a trance, but his ears kept repeating Barrow''s words.


    She is younger and more obedient than you.


    My eyes were very sore for a moment, and my eyes were red first.


    But she clenched her teeth and didn''t let a tear fall.


    Barrow looked at her, not only did not move, but also lowered his head.


    His voice shrieked in anger.


    "What do you want to do today?"?! Do you mean to make me uncomfortable? "


    Fu Enron turned his back.


    Full of grievances eventually let her tears.


    She didn''t want him to see it.


    But this action of hers, undoubtedly, made Barlow''s reason faint.


    Instead of Sunian, Barlow would be furious, but there was no way.


    And he will calm down himself, because he knows that damned woman is like that.


    But for Voron, Barlow couldn''t accept it.


    Fu Enron is very obedient, always very obedient.


    She has to be obedient all the time.


    All of a sudden, she began to listen to him, and Barlow couldn''t accept it.


    The whole person was furious to the extreme.


    When people are angry, they can say anything ruthlessly.


    He said, biting his teeth and staring at the back of Fu Enron, "I''ve made a new decision about Rosa and Ann''s marriage. This time, I''m telling you, not asking you to talk to Ann."


    "No matter what you think, agree or disagree, you can''t do anything. I can hold Ann."


    "Barlow." Fu Enron suddenly spoke.


    Barrow listened to her extremely calm voice. After a meal, he even wanted to sit up and turn Fu Enron''s body to see what her face looked like at this time.


    He wrung his brows, but did not answer.


    Fu Enron''s face was full of tears, and his slightly swollen right face was more obvious.


    But Fu Enron just called him and didn''t say anything.


    Barrow waited for a long time, did not wait for Fu Enron to speak, he frowned more tightly, tone is still very bad, "what do you want to say?"


    Fu Enron suddenly walked towards the door.


    Barrow''s face changed, and his anger at Fu Enron''s action was rekindled.


    "Did I let you go?"


    "Your Majesty."


    This time, Fu Enron''s voice was much calmer than last time.


    Like the dead sea, there are no ups and downs.Barlow''s heart beat for a moment.


    Fu Enron has never called him like this. She is a Chinese and came to Nanlai to study abroad.


    When they met, Fu Enron kept the habit of China, and later changed it for him.


    But she has changed a lot, but has not changed this habit.


    She always called his name.


    Never called him that.


    Speaking these two words from Volta Ran''s mouth really stopped Barlow.


    He looked at the thin figure of Fu Enron standing at the door and moved his mouth, but his words were covered by Fu Enron.


    "Take care."


    There are only two words, simple can''t, barrow was shocked by these two words, when he returned to God, Fu Enron had gone.


    It was the first time that she called his majesty, and it was the first time that he didn''t let her go, but she left without permission.


    But Baluo was not angry at all. He didn''t want to be angry. He even wanted to get out of bed and call Fu Enron.


    But he''s hurt. He can''t.


    Brandon looked like this when he saw Voron go out for the first time.


    It''s very calm. It''s so peaceful.


    It''s like I don''t care about anything.


    He stared at Fu Enron and left.


    Anna is not at the door. After she goes out of the room, she wants to go upstairs to find Sunian. But the servant says Sunian is not there. She suddenly remembers the look Sunian saw her yesterday.


    Anna felt a little uncomfortable and went to the room Brandon had arranged for her that day.


    In this way, even if Sunian wants to find her, it still takes some time.


    Sunian was looking for Anna, but he didn''t find it.


    She''s not going to ask anybody.


    Anna, she didn''t find it, but she heard the news first.


    Barlow announced that Rosa was going to become a pro princess.


    It''s not public, but it''s like telling everyone in the city.


    Sunian didn''t respond, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    It really has nothing to do with it.


    Strange to say, Rosa is to become a pro princess, that is to become the wife of Xingzhou, which is obviously a big thing, but none of them care.


    It''s like whatever barrow does, it''s impossible.


    Argtylimburg is really big.


    Sunian got lost again as she walked.


    She frowned and stood at an intersection.

 Chapter 813

    Sunian got lost again as she walked.


    She frowned and stood at an intersection.


    I''m too lazy to look.


    Then it won''t move.


    She felt the window and didn''t move, looking at the scenery outside that she didn''t like very much.


    Wait for Kama to come.


    When Kama came in a hurry, Su Nian was staring at a statue downstairs in a daze.


    "Miss Su..." Kama came near and whispered.


    Su Nian looked back at him and asked, "has mother Xingzhou returned to her room?"


    When Sunian used to be in this city, he couldn''t get out of the room, let alone walk around.


    At that time, Kama was worried that she would be bored if she was in the room all the time.


    But now that Sunian has gone around, Kama is more worried.


    Because I don''t know where Sunian is.


    He told Sunian that if she wanted to go somewhere, he would accompany her.


    But Sunian didn''t listen at all.


    Kama has to come to see Sunian now and then.


    But when he told his highness, his highness agreed.


    Kama is too lazy to talk. His mouth is broken.


    No matter what Sunian does, his highness agrees.


    But he was afraid.


    Su Nian''s wandering is bound to cause trouble.


    He always felt that Barlow''s injury was very strange.


    In fact, he suspects that Su Nian did it, but there is no evidence.


    But these words, Kama dare not say with Su Nian, he should say, "yes, Miss Su, Princess Enron has returned to the room."


    Su Nian nodded, "lead the way."


    Kama quickly led the way.


    After waiting for Kama to take Su Nian to the road she knew, Su Nian left Kama and went to Fu Enron''s room.


    Kama stood there worried.


    In fact, the relationship between Su Nian and Fu Enron is getting better and better, which is a good thing.


    Kama also thinks that Fu Enron is too bad. It''s good for Su Nian to accompany her.


    But Kama worries that their relationship is getting better and better.


    He has seen that Su Nian is not allowed to be bullied.


    He boldly guessed that because Voron was slapped by Barlow, Su Nian let Barlow suffer such a heavy injury.


    In case Barlow has other harm to Voron in the future, Kama is afraid that Sunian will directly destroy Barlow


    -


    Su Nian knocked on the door, waiting for Fu Enron to open it.


    She waited a little slower than usual, but when Fu Enron opened the door, Su Nian raised her eyebrows and looked at Fu Enron''s completely different dress.


    Fu Enron''s usual dress is too plain.


    Compared with queen Sophia and Evangeline, it''s like an identity.


    In particular, the more colorful Anna''s clothes were, the more she felt that she didn''t exist.


    This is the first time that Sunian has seen Voron dressed like this since she came here.


    She''s wearing a white skirt with a long skirt.


    It''s made of velvet, some of which are similar to Qipao. It''s thin and can''t hold this style, but it has another charm.


    Besides, her skirt doesn''t look cheap. Su Nian thinks it may be the most expensive skirt of Voron.


    She curled up her hair. She was the kind of gentle woman in Jiangnan Water Town in Su Nian''s impression.


    Now she looks like she''s finally in charge.


    Su Nian looked at it carefully and said, "aunt, it''s nice to wear this."


    "Thank you." Fu Enron is smiling gently.


    She made up, a little light make-up, covered the bad look, even some beautiful and moving feeling.


    When Su Nian saw Fu Enron for the first time, she knew that when she was young, she must be a great beauty. She had no chance to see her beauty at that time, but she was just as surprised to see what Fu Enron looked like now.


    Su Nian said, "is that how my aunt went to see my father in Xingzhou?"


    It''s time to let Anna know, real beauty, fearless years.


    Now she laughs at Fu Enron''s old age, but she won''t be able to match her beauty in a few years.


    How long can an empty beauty last.


    Fu Enron gently shook his head, "now do not go to see him, read, accompany me to go out for a walk."


    "Out for a walk?" Su nianyi is stunned, "good."


    It''s good to walk around the city.


    Although she didn''t think there was any scenery to see, Fu Enron rarely had the heart to go out.


    Su Nian must be with me.


    When she and Voron walked out of the city, Sunian knew that Voron was not around the city.


    She got into what seemed to be the Royal car.Sunian looked at the car.


    Before she could sit in, Kama had come down in a hurry.


    Because Sunian was always wandering around in the city, Kama had to put people in everywhere.


    He ran to Sunian in a hurry, "Miss Su."


    Then he bent over the Fu Enron in the car and saluted, "Princess Enron."


    Su Nian said, "I''ll go out with my aunt. You can tell Xingzhou."


    "Yes, I know." Kama answered and said, "Miss Su, I''ve got the car ready. Please take this car with Princess Enron."


    In fact, Su Nian didn''t get on the bus at the first time because he was worried.


    Barrow, that old bastard''s hands are all Yin.


    This kind of small details can''t give him a chance.


    Voron has always been a good talker.


    She didn''t ask anything, and sat in the car arranged by Kama with Sunian.


    Kama stood in front of the city and watched Sunian drive away.


    This time out, it must be the same as before.


    Agent protection, and Kama think Su Nian in, Fu Enron won''t have a thing.


    -


    Su Nian in the car was enjoying the scenery outside the window, but she remembered one thing.


    She remembers very clearly that yesterday, Fu Enron said that she didn''t like going out.


    Today, they not only went out, but also didn''t seem to be close.


    She looked sideways at Fu Enron.


    Voron is really beautiful today.


    She is gentle and generous. There is no decoration in this skirt. She wears it with such charm, and it seems that she can''t wear it if she is replaced by someone else.


    Maybe She figured it out.


    Su Nian thought of the answer.


    Maybe the south wall of Fu Enron really broke.


    Sunian is very happy to see the result.


    Barlow is not worth it.


    She didn''t know what happened to Enron and barrow when he was young, and whether barrow ever loved Enron when he was young.


    Now Barlow, it''s not worth keeping him safe.


    Fu Enron seems to be in a good mood, with a gentle smile on her face.


    Su Nian was a little bit infected by her, and her mood was relieved.


    It''s a long drive. Anyway, Nanlai Sunian is not familiar with it. She can accompany Fu Enron wherever she wants to go.


    When parking, Fu Enron gently said to her, "Niannian, today we are having lunch outside. I want to have a meal with you alone."

 Chapter 814

    "Yes." Su Nian nodded, "today, I''ll accompany my aunt whatever she wants to do. Is she going to the amusement park?"


    Fu Enron laughed, "no, let Xingzhou accompany you."


    Su Nian said casually that she knew that Fu Enron was in a good mood, but not to the point where she could go to the amusement park.


    She doesn''t look like she''s going to an amusement park.


    -


    today''s restaurant is unique. When Su Nian went in, he guessed that it should also be a famous restaurant here.


    Air restaurant.


    There are probably some buildings like hanging gardens.


    The decoration is very good.


    Voron asked for the highest place.


    The waiter took them up.


    Su Nian sat down and thought that Fu Enron''s choice was really good.


    This place, overlooking some, can also see people dining elsewhere.


    Sunshade design is also a series of flowers and plants, do not know what is at the foot, but give people a cool feeling.


    No wonder this kind of open-air restaurant business is still so good in this season.


    Su Nian came out with Fu Enron. He must let Fu Enron decide everything.


    She ordered.


    All the orders are the signature dishes here.


    The dishes didn''t arrive very soon. Su Nian thought that when there was a gap, Fu Enron would say something to her, but Fu Enron didn''t say anything.


    They kept quiet until they were served.


    Accompany Fu Enron to eat, must have a very enjoyable feeling, Su Nian really serious in eating.


    It''s delicious, too.


    She took a bite of Marseille fish soup.


    Tasting the delicious taste in her mouth, I heard Fu Enron calling her: "Niannian."


    "Well?" Sunian looked up at her.


    Fu Enron chuckled, "I found out today that the scenery is really beautiful."


    Su Nian nodded, "well, there''s a lot of scenery."


    The scenery here is not good-looking. Just look at the scenery elsewhere. There will always be something you like and something suitable for you.


    "I used to want to eat here with Barlow."


    "No?"


    "No Fu Enron chuckled and shook her head. There was no regret on her face, only relief. "This restaurant doesn''t last long."


    Su Nian understood that barrow, an old scum man, didn''t pay much attention to Fu Enron in recent years. How could he come out to eat with Fu Enron.


    She paused and said, "it doesn''t matter. I eat with my aunt for the first time. Next time I eat with my aunt with Xingzhou."


    "Good." Fu Enron is smiling gently.


    "I really like you, Niannian, and I''m really happy for Xingzhou. He finally met you."


    "No Su Nian shook his head seriously, "aunt, I''m lucky to meet Xingzhou."


    Xingzhou has given her everything again. Her world is bright again because of his appearance.


    Fu Enron put down her knife and fork. She took a glass of red wine and got up.


    Su Nian stood up with her, and she also served the red wine.


    After the wine came up, Su Nian didn''t move, and Fu Enron didn''t let her drink.


    Even though she likes Fu Enron very much, she gets along well with Fu Enron, but it seems inappropriate to say that she has lost a kidney.


    Fu Enron smiles. She goes to take Su Nian''s red wine, puts it on the table and says to her, "don''t force yourself if you don''t drink."


    Fu Enron ordered other drinks, but when the waiter opened the wine, Su Nian didn''t say anything, so the waiter poured the wine for Su Nian.


    She poured tea for Sunian, and then she took the red wine glass and walked not far away. And


    he said, "Niannian, you eat, I''ll see the scenery and talk to you."


    Su Nian looked at Fu Enron standing on the edge of the figure, said, "I accompany my aunt to see?"


    Fu Enron looked back at her and shook his head with a smile. "I like watching Niannian eat."


    Sunian sat down again, but said, "be careful, aunt."


    This kind of hanging garden must be very protective, with high edge and beautiful fence.


    There is absolutely no danger for children.


    Fu Enron nodded, "I know."


    Sunian dug another spoon of the Marseilles fish soup.


    Heard Fu Enron said, "in fact, there are many things I want to say today, but I really want to say them to Niannian. I can''t think of what to say."


    Sunian listened quietly.


    The back image of Fu Enron standing there is also very beautiful.


    "Before returning home, I went to the graveyard of grandma and grandfather in Xingzhou."


    "Auntie hasn''t been back for many years."


    "Yes." Fu Enron nodded. "Barrow, he doesn''t take me out much."


    More than that, Sunian felt that Barlow had never wanted to surmount Enron in these years.That time I took Fu Enron to Beicheng, but I had no choice, because I had to use fu Enron to talk about Fu Xing state.


    "I really haven''t been back for a long time, and I seldom called them before."


    "Auntie Have you ever been to a funeral? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No I had a pause.


    After she chose to be the princess of Nanlai, she lost a lot.


    Even though barrow didn''t care much about her, she couldn''t go anywhere as Queen Sophia did.


    Because she''s a princess, she can''t do whatever she wants.


    When she received the news, she really wanted to go back.


    But she remembers clearly that Barlow was busy with a meeting and didn''t have time to accompany her.


    At that time. What plot broke out again? Barlow did not allow her to leave Nanlai at that time.


    She didn''t go to the funeral and couldn''t go back on her first year of death.


    Later, she knew very well.


    She can''t go back.


    That time, I went back to China.


    She knew that Barlow must be in a good mood because he won.


    She didn''t do anything before, but that time, she did something.


    Barrow asked her to go upstairs with Niannian.


    But her bag was downstairs, in the sofa, with her mobile phone on and recording.


    She knows exactly what barrow said to voxel.


    She didn''t want to be a drag on her. A few years ago, she couldn''t be a good mother. Now, she has got everything she should have.


    She wants him to live well, not be dragged down by him.


    But she still couldn''t do it. Barrow still used her to threaten Fuxing this time.


    She was just a pawn in Barrow''s eyes.


    A piece that can be lost at any time.


    In the recording, Barrow''s voice is so cold that he has no feelings. He doesn''t seem to be talking about a wife who has been with him for so many years. He seems to be talking about an unrelated person.


    After listening to that recording once, Fu Enron did not dare to listen again.


    But now I think of it, it''s still painful angina.


    Just like Anna was listening to that recording that day.


    Her eyes color suddenly low down, quietly looking at the front, has been no mouth.


    Su Nian waited for Fu Enron to go on, but saw her suddenly silent.

 Chapter 815

    Just like Anna was listening to that recording that day.


    Her eyes color suddenly low down, quietly looking at the front, has been no mouth.


    Su Nian waited for Fu Enron to go on, but saw her suddenly silent.


    She didn''t break the silence, just waiting quietly.


    Fu Enron''s indifferent eyes staring at the front, as if there was no scenery to see, in this life, she should have seen the scenery.


    She received the roses very early.


    But the shelf life of flowers is very short, very short, rotten time, is the most disgusting.


    Little snowman ice cream will be eliminated by the times in the end, so will she.


    "Niannian..." After a long silence, Fu Enron suddenly called her.


    "Auntie." Su Nian has been keeping that posture, quietly looking at volt ampere ran full of charm of the back.


    "Xingzhou Please give it to you later... "


    In Su Nian''s eyes, Fu Enron, who was weak as before, turned over the fence after saying this.


    Su Nian''s pupil shrinks sharply. Almost in a moment, she reaches the edge of the fence. Half of her body leans out of the fence and grabs Fu Enron''s finger.


    She didn''t say a word, but tried to make fu Enron close to her.


    The alarm system of the hanging garden is also ringing.


    "Forget it, read it." Fu Enron has been suspended, the voice is still extremely calm.


    She looked up at Su Nian and said with a smile, "my existence has become a drag on you I''m no longer needed by Barlow. Let me go. "


    "When I was young, I had too many obstacles for barrow to be together. I know how difficult it is. So now, I don''t want you to do the same. It''s just me who blocked me."


    "No way." Su Nian shook his head hard. "I came out with you. I want to take you back safely. Aunt, calm down. There''s another way to solve the problem."


    Fu Enron stretched out her hand. Su Nian never felt that her strength was so strong that she could break her hand a little bit.


    She only grasped one finger of Fu Enron. Once she let it go, everything was over.


    "Auntie!" Sunian let out a cry, biting her teeth.


    In her whole life, when she was young, she was very gentle and easy to talk. Later, when she entered the city, everyone felt that she was cowardly. She was just as easy to talk and anyone could handle her.


    It''s the first time she''s been so persistent.


    Stick to your decision.


    She didn''t look at Su Nian. After Sheng Sheng broke Su Nian''s hand, she closed her eyes and let herself fall.


    The warning system of sky garden has been responding very quickly. The alarm sounds for only one minute, and it has rushed up.


    But it''s still too late.


    They only have time to pull Su Nian by the fence, and they don''t have time to stop Fu Enron.


    This is the highest floor of the sky garden.


    Su Nian stood there in silence, surrounded by a crowd in a hurry. They were talking noisily.


    But she couldn''t hear it.


    She is a person who has done biochemical experiments. Biochemical experiments bring too many benefits. She can kill and save people.


    But today, she failed to save her mother.


    She should pull her up at the moment when she catches her finger. She has enough strength. It''s a very simple thing.


    But at that moment, she seemed to have lost her strength.


    Just hold her. She''s done her best.


    She stayed in the sky garden for a long time.


    When the man like the moon and stars appears.


    Everyone''s back. She''s the only one left.


    Sunian stood quietly. She had to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She can''t explain anything.


    As a secret agent of Xuanmen, she accompanied Fu Enron out, but watched Fu Enron jump.


    Fu Xing state step by step approaching, he is such a gentle person, everything in this world is his adjective.


    But now, in the bright sunshine, he was a little lonely.


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou approached, he reached out and held her in his arms, "scared?"


    I''m scared.


    She should have thought of it.


    Think of Fu Enron suddenly these changes, not because she figured out, but she decided to give up everything.


    But she didn''t think about it, even she would not think that Fu Enron, who had been cowardly all her life, would end her life so resolutely.


    She felt sorry for Fu Xingzhou and said nothing.


    She likes this time more, Fu Xing state complains her, say anything is good.


    Instead of showing up like this and asking if she was scared.


    Her guilt was about to eat her up.-


    in the past, Su Nian never felt the identity of Fu Enron as the princess of Nanlai.


    But today, after Fu Enron died, Su niancai found out that the princess of Nanlai had an identity.


    The whole news in Nanlai is reporting this. Opening a TV channel is just talking about this.


    Su Nian was picked up by Fu Xingzhou and was in the room all the time.


    It was so quiet in the room that she turned on the TV.


    It''s on every channel.


    Star state is not here, he was called away by Kama.


    Sunian knows.


    At this time, he can''t be by her side. She has something to do with her death.


    -


    when barrow on the bed receives the news, he smashes everything he can.


    Anna said carefully, "Your Majesty, be careful..."


    "Go away! Get out of here Barrow snapped, his eyes red.


    Anna had never seen Barlow like this before, but she didn''t dare to delay. She went out in a hurry and the whole city was in a mess.


    The bailiffs were shuttling among the chaotic servants.


    A suicide note was found in Voron''s room.


    Three in all.


    One was signed by Fu Xingzhou, one was signed by Su Nian, and another was opened.


    The bailiffs sent the note to Barlow.


    Barrow asked Brandon to get out of bed in a wheelchair. When the bailiff handed over the note, barrow tore it in half and yelled, "I don''t want to see this! I want people! "


    When the bailiffs heard Barrow''s words, they answered in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, the body of Princess Enron is now in the police station, Princess..."


    Barlow suddenly raised his head, staring at the talking bailiff.


    Brandon''s face changed.


    The way of thinking of the bailiffs must have been unexpected at this time. Barlow actually regretted it.


    He may have Anna''s company. He doesn''t need Voron, but he can''t do without Voron.


    Brandon saw that.


    When Anna is with Barlow, Barlow is still looking for Voron from time to time.


    Kevoron is dead now, and Barlow probably can''t take it.


    Barlow pushed down the nearest bailiff.

 Chapter 816

    Kevoron is dead now, and Barlow probably can''t take it.


    Barlow pushed down the nearest bailiff.


    Because of his excessive force, the wheelchair nearly collapsed.


    Brandon grabbed it and watched a bailiff behind him pick up the letter that Barlow had torn in half.


    They thought about it and sent it to Barlow first. They haven''t read it yet. It can''t be destroyed.


    Now they are out to determine the cause of Voron''s death.


    Fu Enron is the princess. It''s impossible to forget everything.


    "Where is Enron?" Barrow yelled, hammering his wheelchair.


    Brandon had not been in charge of the royal family for a long time. Anna had never seen Barlow like this, nor had he.


    There''s no idea at this point.


    When Anna was angry, she suddenly thought of something and turned to stare at him, "do you think Enron went out with that woman?"?! Is that right? "


    Brandon said carefully, "yes Your majesty, Princess Enron went out with Miss Su. "


    He had his whereabouts, which must have been reported to Barlow at the first time.


    "It''s her! It must be her! She killed Enron! " Barrow''s voice was sharp.


    "Go and get her! Hang her


    Brandon''s heart beat faster when he heard Barrow''s words. He didn''t expect things to get so serious.


    The king ordered that the bailiffs could not but follow. They also knew that Barlow was very emotional now. They had to catch the woman Barlow said first, and then analyze the matter.


    In fact, the sound insulation of the city is very good. After all, it is such an expensive building.


    But today, Sunian sat in the room, but always seemed to hear the noise outside.


    From time to time, she would look down at her fingers. It seemed that her hands were still warm. In a trance, she always felt that her finger was still tightly grasped by her.


    She was picked up from the air restaurant by vosgow, and she didn''t know anything.


    Xingzhou stayed with her for a long time. Kama urged her countless times before he left.


    Kama also knows that his royal highness should accompany Sunian at this time.


    But now it''s too serious.


    I don''t know what barrow thought, but he said Su Nian killed Fu Enron.


    And forged a suicide note.


    When Kama received the news, his head exploded in an instant.


    Su Nian must have brought a lot of agents when he went out.


    These agents are far away to protect, can defend all raids, but none of them thought that Fu Enron wanted to die.


    It''s too late for Sunian, not to mention these agents.


    They can see clearly, Fu Enron himself broke away from Su Nian''s hand.


    For the first time, Kama is chaotic.


    Because now the relationship between Su Nian and barrow is too bad, and Fu Enron''s accident, there is only Su Nian around, Su Nian could not escape Barrow''s suspicion.


    He had guessed that barrow might be angry. He might not care about Voron, but he didn''t care about it. He could make Voron live like a ghost in the city of agtyllinburg without any sense of existence, but she would never be allowed to die.


    But Barlow has been unable to accommodate Su Nian. Kama worries that Barlow will do something to Su Nian under this excuse.


    Kama was relieved when the bailiff found the letter.


    It''s good to prove that Voron committed suicide.


    But who would have thought that barogan would not have admitted it.


    Fuxing is more silent than ever.


    His eyebrows and eyes were a little cold.


    Kama didn''t dare to say much at this time.


    After the accident, Fu Xingzhou first came to Su Nian. He didn''t ask or say anything.


    But Kama knew that voxel couldn''t be sad at all.


    If he didn''t care about her at all, he couldn''t compromise for her.


    At the door of Sunian''s room, as if baluoyang wanted to catch the assassin that day, there were many people standing.


    This time, Barrow''s face twisted when he saw the state of Fuxing in front of his door.


    He screamed, "she killed your mother! She killed Enron! Do you still want to protect her


    Fu Xingzhou looked at him indifferently, and there was no temperature in his eyes.


    Barrow was still yelling, "she''s a murderer! I''ll hang her


    "Mother committed suicide." Fuxingzhou spoke slowly.


    His voice was cold.


    Barrow suddenly stopped and just looked at voxel.


    He''s still gorgeous and handsome.


    This is still his favorite son.


    But when he stood here, barrow felt like a stranger was standing in front of him.Over the years, his relationship with his son has never been good. It has always been.


    He wanted to ease up and tried hard, but until now, there is still no progress.


    But even so, they have never been as indifferent as they are today.


    He was always angry and scolded by himself.


    Fuxing state won''t quarrel with him. He never talks. Or after he says a lot, Fuxing state will say a word.


    But no matter what he said, it was plain.


    This is the first time, when he answered him, his tone was so cold that there was no temperature.


    Barlow clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. "She killed your mother!"


    Fu Xingzhou, a pair of bright eyes like stars and moon in the past, is as cold as ice.


    His tone did not fluctuate, but every word he said was like a bolt from the blue.


    "You killed my mother."


    "What are you talking about?" Barrow shivered and froze.


    -


    Su Nian in the room is staring at the latest progress on the news.


    "The king ordered to catch a Chinese woman in the city of agtyrinburg, calling her the murderer. She pushed the princess downstairs and even forged a suicide note..."


    There are many inflections in the tone of Nanlai language. In such a sentence, the host''s tone has changed again and again.


    -


    barrow wanted to destroy Sunian. At this point, no, he even wanted to kill Sunian.


    Su Nian has always been the only reason why he can''t control Fu Xing state.


    Before Su Nian appeared, his relationship with Fuxing state had been relaxed. Later, when he became the monarch of Nanlai, everything was settled.


    But this damned Sunian appeared. She was really in the way.


    When Brandon said that Fu Enron was dead, he was furious and couldn''t believe it.


    But when she thought of what Su Nian had to do with it, she thought carefully again.


    So in the first place, he asked Brandon to let the news out.


    Su Nian has never been recognized by the people of Nanlai.

 Chapter 817

    So in the first place, he asked Brandon to let the news out.


    Su Nian has never been recognized by the people of Nanlai. If she wants to make her identity public, she has been waiting for Barlow to nod her head and agree to become a princess.


    But Barlow can''t agree. What he said, what he did, everything was delaying.


    Today, he took this opportunity to make su Nian public.


    This time, Barlow didn''t leave any back for Sunian.


    What he wanted most was Sunian''s death.


    If this result is not achieved, then she also wants Su Nian to be accused by the people of Nanlai.


    To be a princess She''ll never think about it!


    -


    outside the room, the atmosphere seemed to freeze.


    Barlow glared at Fuxing state and said with gnashing teeth, "you''ve been tricked! You are seduced by that damned woman


    But no matter what barrow says, it''s useless.


    Because he can''t let the bailiff force through these agents to catch Sunian.


    He didn''t know his son, but Barlow also knew that he couldn''t force him too hard.


    He didn''t look so gentle on the surface. Now there''s no Voron to hold Voron.


    Once he is too ruthless, he may not be able to accept the consequences.


    At this time, the Chief Superintendent broke the ice.


    "Your Majesty, your royal highness, we are pursuing the case. We can''t make a final decision yet. Please give us some time."


    He''s calming down.


    Just step back on both sides.


    Because now there is really nothing to start the investigation, they received the news, rushed to the sky garden, took the body of Fu Enron, and then came here.


    Listen to barrow, the woman in the room is the killer.


    But now everything is listen to barrow, they have no actual evidence.


    Fuxing state did not move, he was cold at this time, even Kama did not see.


    Barlow didn''t want to.


    When I just received the news, I couldn''t accept it.


    But now that he has calmed down a little, he knows that it was Enron who jumped out of the building, not the sweeper.


    She won''t do such a thing. She''s not that stupid.


    But what he wanted was that the woman also died, which was obviously not the result he wanted.


    It''s obviously not a thing for the three parties to spend so much time.


    The bailiffs left first.


    Only a small number of people have been left to retrieve the evidence from the city.


    The rest went to the sky garden.


    After all, that''s where it happened.


    And after the bailiffs left. Barrow angrily let Brandon push him away.


    There is no result in this stalemate.


    Barrow knows that, too.


    There''s no way that voxel can go back.


    As long as he goes further, he is not sure what Fu Xing state will do.


    -


    Su Nian in the room answers Zhou Xiaoli''s call.


    Zhou Xiaoli silently moved the coffee on the table. After a little silence, she said, "do you want me to go over?"


    "No Su Nian spoke low.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a breath, pretending to be relaxed and said, "it''s not easy for you to find a better lawyer than me."


    "I know." Su Nian pulled up the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t smile.


    It''s really strange that Su Nian had never felt the position of Fu Enron in the city before.


    Where is her dignity as a princess.


    Even Anna has been looking for trouble with Fu Enron.


    But Fu Enron died suddenly, but Su Nian realized that the princess was not in vain.


    In just a few hours, Zhou Xiaoli saw the news.


    It''s early morning in North Town.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t sleep at this time. Maybe she was busy with her work, but she couldn''t watch the news.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Gu, who hasn''t slept yet, to tell him the news, it might be Mrs. pan.


    Across the phone, what to ask, what to say, actually quite powerless.


    Now it''s better for Zhou Xiaoli to go directly to Su Nian.


    But Sunian said no, so she didn''t go.


    Sunian will say it when she needs it.


    Originally wanted to say, anyway, there is Fuxing state, but Zhou Xiaoli stopped this sentence.


    Fu Enron is the mother of Fu Xing state. This matter is very complicated.


    There was a long silence on both sides of the receiver.


    Zhou Xiaoli first said, "hang up. I have to be busy tomorrow. I have to call if I have something to do."


    "Well." Su Nian answered in a low voice.Zhou Xiaoli put down her cell phone, took a sip of the coffee, and then took out her cell phone and sent out a text message.


    This news was not told by sister Gu or sister pan. It was song Kehan.


    -


    Su Nian puts down her cell phone, walks to the piano and sits down.


    But she didn''t want to play the piano. She always thought that when she played the piano now, she would make a noise, but she had to do something.


    The door was pushed open in silence.


    She looked up.


    Watching fuxingzhou come towards her.


    When I was in the sky garden, I couldn''t say it. Now I can say it at last.


    Su Nian opened his mouth and his voice was very low.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, star state


    If she hadn''t gone through this biochemical experiment, she would be the same as she used to be, maybe she would not feel so guilty now, because she really didn''t have time.


    Biochemical experiment transformed the body to speed up to the fence, caught a finger of Fu Enron.


    But that moment, her strength suddenly disappeared.


    Or, she guessed Fu Enron''s intention at that time. If she followed Fu Enron, it would be too late for this to happen.


    Or, if she doesn''t agree to eat with Fu Enron in such a place, will she not see the scenery, she has no plans to whisper.


    But life has never been if.


    Every step counts.


    Fu Xingzhou had to hold him harder than ever.


    His voice seemed to be covered by clothes, and suddenly he didn''t have so much strength.


    "Baby, I have no mother, you can''t leave me."


    Su Nian was stunned and held her in her arms.


    She should have said yes, but she didn''t say it. She just leaned against him and nodded gently.


    -


    What Barlow has done has been completely eliminated in Fuxing.


    Even barrow himself knows this. In fact, he can''t frame Sunian.


    Because there must be monitoring and clear evidence in the sky garden.


    After the bailiff went to the sky garden, he quickly transferred the surveillance.


    Su Nian''s suspicion is cleared.


    But her ghostly speed was watched by the bailiffs.


    The Chief Superintendent stares at the surveillance and squints at it. He points out Su Nian''s figure. "Is this normal speed?"


    "Yes. Your honor The sky garden supervisor should say, "this is the normal speed."


    "You slow down."


    "Yes."


    The surveillance was slowed down twice, and the chief superintendent said, "slow again."


    Four times the speed has been able to see Fu Enron is slowly over the fence.

 Chapter 818

    Four times the speed has been able to see Fu Enron is slowly over the fence.


    In fact, the speed of Fu Enron''s moment was really fast, she did not hesitate, figured it out and took action.


    But even so, because the place where Su Nian sits is far away from Fu Enron, nearly ten steps away.


    Four times the speed, Su Nian''s figure is fast.


    The sergeant''s face became delicate.


    All the bailiffs on the scene, including the staff of sky garden, also looked strange.


    It may not have been found before, but now after slowing down by four times, it shows this strange point very clearly.


    This woman is too fast.


    It really has nothing to do with the case.


    They''re going to investigate today. Is it Fu Enron''s suicide or homicide.


    Monitoring can clearly prove that Voron committed suicide.


    Barlow didn''t read the letter, but they read it, including the one that Fu Enron wrote to Fu Xingzhou and Su Nian.


    They left the two letters from fuxingzhou and Sunian in agttilimburg and only took a copy with them. Because Barlow didn''t read this public letter, they took the original directly.


    Not long after I got back to the police station. Here comes the state of Fuxing.


    The floor of the sky garden is very high. It''s terrible to fall a person from such a high floor.


    It''s beyond recognition.


    No matter how beautiful a person he was before he died, after he jumped down, all that remained was terrible.


    Fu Enron is the commoner Princess of Nanlai and the first one.


    In the early years, Barlow was still used to taking Voron to any occasion. At that time, Voron was always with Barlow.


    The people of that era also knew that their civilian princess was a very gentle woman.


    But it was such a gentle woman who chose such a tragic way to die.


    Forensic medicine has been working hard to repair Fu Enron''s face.


    But there''s no way. The repaired remains can''t be seen as Fu Enron.


    When Fu Enron fell, his face was on the ground.


    Barlow hasn''t come yet. The first person to see the body of Voron is the state of Fuxing.


    Before taking him in, the people in the police station kept repeating, "Your Highness, Princess Enron doesn''t look very good. You should be prepared for it."


    Fu Xingzhou looks cold.


    Voron''s body is in a separate room.


    It''s empty. It''s cold in the room.


    The bailiffs thought about it for a while, and they just went in with Fuxing state, and then they went out.


    They think it''s hard for them to be here at this time.


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t stay in it for a long time. He seemed to have a simple look, maybe only said a word or two, and then came out.


    But the bailiffs don''t ask much.


    Only business.


    What to do next.


    Fu Enron is the princess. They can''t handle it here.


    Vosgow didn''t say anything to them.


    He is very silent, but his delicate face also reveals some lost emotions.


    In fact, the bailiffs have seen a lot of grief and understood it very well, so they did not ask.


    Just watching vosgow leave.


    -


    in the afternoon, Fu Xingzhou came to accompany her for a long time.


    In fact, at this time, Su Nian felt that she should accompany him.


    But it wasn''t long before Kama called the state away.


    Sunian was sitting at the window alone.


    The TV was on, so she could hear the news all the time.


    The host said, "according to the investigation of the bailiffs, Princess Enron died of suicide, and the bailiffs also released her suicide note..."


    "And his Royal Highness has given us the results of the previous public speculation about the identity of the woman who lives in agtyrinburg."


    "Your Highness, what is the relationship between this woman and you?" In a different voice, this seems to be a reporter.


    Su Nian heard it, heard the gentle and quiet voice of Fu Xing state, and said slowly, "it''s my fiancee. Whether I''m crown prince or not, she will be, and only she will be."


    Su Nian suddenly smiles, but she feels her eyes are wet.


    -


    all Barlow did was in vain.


    When he heard Brandon''s report, he smashed everything in the room.


    This time Anna was not so scared as before, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Just watch barrow carefully.


    Barrow clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    He just felt empty, empty and painful.


    This afternoon, he felt that he was angry, angry why Fu Xingzhou had to protect the woman at this time, also angry why Fu Enron wanted to commit suicide!But all of a sudden, he calmed down again


    because he thought of the last sentence that Fu Enron said to her today


    he didn''t know that would be the last sentence at that time. He just wondered why Fu Enron would talk to him like this, but he didn''t notice anything


    she''s leaving, so she said take care


    all of a sudden, barrow thought of the cold words of Fuxing state. He said that he killed Enron


    how is it possible


    Enron loves him so much


    barrow turns his eyes and looks at Brandon. His voice suddenly becomes dumb. He shouts a lot today


    "give me the note."


    what he didn''t see, from the beginning, when the bailiff gave it to him, he couldn''t accept it. What he wanted was a person, a living person, who was cowardly but accompanied him all the time


    the woman who has no sense of existence but has been full of his life for so many years


    instead of just a piece of paper


    "yes..." Brandon whispered, and quickly asked people to print out the news


    to barrow


    barrow looked at Brandon''s paper, trying to see something else, but nothing


    this is a piece of paper, a simple piece of paper with only cold words on it, but nothing


    he slowly reaches out his hand and takes the paper ove

 Chapter 819

    He knew that Princess Enron had sent a letter to narien and his royal highness, but he didn''t know the content.


    But it''s a suicide note.


    This has been the last nostalgia in the world.


    Fu Enron has been with barrow for decades. In the end, she didn''t even leave a letter to barrow.


    Barrow held the paper tightly in his hand, clenched his teeth, and his face was gloomy.


    Anna seems not to care about anything, but her eyes are cold.


    She didn''t think that things would come to such a stage. She wanted to leave the city and replace her. But she didn''t think that she would die.


    On weekdays, when she met with Fu Enron, Anna never thought that Fu Enron would make such a decision.


    But this matter she is happy, she is to let Fu Enron leave here, and she died, this is a better result.


    Because as long as Voron is alive, there must be a chance to return to the city.


    She''s dead. It''s over.


    But after Fu Enron died, things did not develop in the direction she expected.


    She is the substitute of Voron. Before Voron was here, she couldn''t completely replace Voron. But after Voron died, she should become Barlow''s favorite person instead of being ignored by Barlow.


    Now that he is lying on this bed, he is still a dead man.


    Barrow hit the bed heavily, waved, "roll, roll!"


    Brandon didn''t dare to say anything more. He bowed his head and walked out.


    Anna first looked up at barrow, she is not the first time to see barrow angry, not as scared as before, but she did not say anything.


    Now things are not going in the direction she expected. She can''t do more.


    After barrow was alone in the room, Barrow''s face became worse.


    This room suddenly becomes incomparably empty, the wound on his body also begins intense pain, more importantly, he wants to be safe.


    His heart, like being pulled up in general.


    -


    Su Nian got the letter that Fu Enron left her.


    When Kama handed it to her, Su Nian never opened it. She looked at the letter as if she saw Fu Enron.


    See her smile, said it doesn''t matter, said anything.


    The world is really unfair.


    Good people never live long.


    "Don''t you think so?" Su Nian slowly turns his head and looks at the pig doll.


    Pig doll quietly stay there, Sunian did not hear its honest voice.


    She gave a pause. "You''re out of electricity?"


    There was still silence in the room.


    After a while, Sunian reached out and opened the letter.


    Fu Enron''s words are as delicate as her people.


    It''s all gentle.


    "Niannian, I''m sorry to scare you."


    The first sentence made Su Nian''s eyes suddenly sour.


    So is Xingzhou.


    This is what he said to her in a hurry.


    So is Voron.


    "Don''t be sad. I just figured it out.


    I''ve seen all over the world. I''ve met Barlow when I was young. I''ve seen Balo love me, I''ve seen the scenery of defeat, I''ve seen the scenery of not being wonderful, I''ve seen Balo not loving me. "


    "Niannian, you''re right. Stop in time.


    ¡±


    "the scenery here is not good. I''m going to see new scenery."


    "I won''t worry about Xingzhou, because Xingzhou has you. I believe you will take good care of Xingzhou for me, right?"


    No.


    She can''t.


    Su Nian slowly put down the letter.


    Think of the dead, there will be no concern, Fu Enron these few words, nothing more than said that she figured out, and Xingzhou.


    But Sunian didn''t believe it.


    People who really want to understand, how can they choose to jump so resolutely.


    The imaginative will start a new life.


    She got up and went to the window, looking at the moon outside, today''s moon is very good, but no matter how good the moon is, there must be people who appreciate it.


    She didn''t have much appetite and didn''t want to eat dinner, but the servant still sent the dinner. Su Nian knew that Xingzhou must be more sad than her, so she still ate dinner, and everything was the same as before.


    Nothing changed.


    She asked Kama, Xingzhou had been to the police station, and she wanted to go, Kama hesitated, best not.


    Sunian knows.


    It''s not good for her to see Fu Enron at this time.


    Su Nian knew that she would not look good after falling so high.


    There is no reluctance.After dinner, Xingzhou still accompanied her for a long time, as if nothing had changed.


    It was Kama who called him away.


    Su Nian stayed alone in the room for a long time, and the news was still hot. After all, it was the death of the princess, which was a very serious matter.


    She went out the door.


    In the past, she could go to Voron when she went out in this city. Especially in recent days, she almost went to Voron every time she went out, and she didn''t even go to Xingzhou several times.


    But today, she is out of the door, and there is no place to go.


    Sunian wants to see Xingzhou.


    She went to the study.


    But Kama is not outside his study. At this time, he can''t leave vosgow.


    If he''s not here, it means he''s not here.


    This time, Sunian did not aimlessly look for it in the city. She went back to her room and asked the servant about Xingzhou''s room.


    The servant took her.


    Kama was out of the room.


    A look of worry.


    See Su read over, Kama eyes a bright, "Miss Su."


    "Is Xingzhou here?" Sunian, look at the door.


    "Yes." Kama quickly nodded, "Your Highness is in the room, I should not knock on the door."


    Sunian knows that in Nanlai, the rules are very serious.


    If Fuxing state should not have Kama, Kama would not dare to go in by himself.


    Even though he was worried about vosgow, he had to wait outside.


    The last time this happened in Fuxing state, it was in the middle of the sea. At that time, she didn''t go in for the first time.


    Now she thought.


    She wants to see what Xingzhou looks like now.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." She murmured.


    Kamalian nodded, "OK, Miss Su, I''ll be outside. Please call me at any time."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded slightly and pushed the door open.


    There was no sound when she opened the door.


    Silent into the room.


    Leaving Kama alone to look at the door that had been closed again.


    This is Sunian''s first visit to vogue, and he lives in this room in argtylimburg.


    It seemed to her that all the rooms in the city were the same.


    Yiying''s golden luxury, the gilding is like the main color of the royal family, filling every space here.


    But it''s not all the same.


    Just like the room of Voron is different from that of Barlow.


    Fu Enron''s room is very much like her, like her gentle temperament.


    When Su Nian came in, he knew it was his room.

 Chapter 820

    She already knew him very well, as if even if they separated, one day they walked the same road, she could even smell him.


    Sunian found him on the balcony.


    The back of Fuxing state, which used to make her feel safe, is very quiet now.


    Su Nian stood for a long time through a balcony door.


    Fu Enron said that this is the best way to solve all these problems. It''s because of her existence that hinders her and Xingzhou. It''s because of her that barrow can threaten them again and again.


    In fact, she may not be the one who has to quit.


    It could be her.


    -


    Kama waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Su Nian to come out, but he was at ease, which means his highness is OK.


    Kama leaned against the wall and took a deep breath.


    He did not expect that things would develop to this point.


    It turned out that the first person to withdraw from this struggle was Fu Enron.


    That night, there was no one to sleep.


    Sunian sleeps in a room in Fuxing state at night.


    They used to sleep separately, because here, because of Barlow''s rules, they avoided these.


    But last night, Sunian wanted to be with him.


    She stayed up all night, even though Xingzhou was sleeping by her side.


    The death of Fu Enron must have changed something.


    But she didn''t see it.


    -


    Barlow suddenly became more and more ill. Originally, he was injured, but he couldn''t move. This morning, when he got busy in agdilinburg, Barlow suddenly suffered from angina pectoris.


    There''s a lot of confusion in Fort aggerin.


    Su Nian stood at the window and watched the car leave.


    He''s going to the police station to deal with Voron.


    She said she would not go.


    She thought all night.


    If it''s her, if it''s anyone, and her mother jumps when she''s with Xingzhou, will she really not care at all?


    Even if she knows all the truth, even if she knows it''s not the fault of Xingzhou.


    But in my heart, can I have no trace at all?


    She didn''t kill Bo Sheng, but her death is closely related to her.


    She tried to save Bo Sheng, but it didn''t help.


    Bo also lives with her now. Does he really never think much about it?


    Sunian was sitting alone at the piano when she suddenly felt that it was really suffocating.


    -


    Barlow was OK after a noisy morning.


    At lunch time, everything was as usual, but Su Nian''s heart changed dramatically because of the calm.


    Her guilt more and more expansion, Fu Enron''s death, she all took to his body.


    If there is always someone wrong, it may be her.


    She would rather Xingzhou say something to her, say that he is very sad, that he still can''t come out, rather than spoil her as before.


    He is a man with seven emotions and six desires, not a God.


    People are temperamental, so should he.


    He at least It''s time to talk about her.


    His eyes color is still mild, but the fundus of the eyes are not scattered low.


    His eyes are not very bright today.


    Maybe last night, he stayed up all night.


    Two people in the dark night, each awake all night.


    -


    on this day, everything is the same.


    Voron''s body has been cremated.


    Without Barlow''s consent, when Barlow was treating.


    When barrow got the news, it was another smash.


    The things in his room changed again and again. When Brandon went to question vosgow, vosgow said coldly, "will you go to see your mother? Do you dare? "


    All of a sudden Barlow was silent.


    He knew that when Fu Enron fell, his face fell to the ground first. The sergeant said euphemistically that Fu Enron''s body was terrible.


    What a beautiful man he was, and his bones are appalling.


    If barrow dared, he would have gone to the police station yesterday. At the first moment of receiving the news, instead of two days, he was still here to ask.


    He was speechless in voodoo.


    But still in a temper.


    He wants to read the letter that Fu Enron sent to Fu Xingzhou and su.


    But when Brandon passed it on, vosgow ignored him.


    Brandon didn''t dare.


    When I went to find Sunian, the door didn''t open.


    Brandon knew more about Miss Su''s eccentric nature.


    He didn''t dare.


    Barrow didn''t see anything, and he was sick again.


    He''s always suffering from angina, which is worse than trauma.Even if he is fractured, he can take painkillers, but this heartache makes him extremely irritable.


    Barrow was silent for a long time, and suddenly said to Anna, "you go to find that woman, you say I want to see her, she will come."


    Anna looks at Brandon, who is still waiting, nods and goes out.


    She doesn''t want to see Sunian at this time.


    I was flustered.


    But Barlow has already spoken, and Anna has to go to Sunian with a stiff upper lip.


    She went to Sunian''s room, looked at the servants on both sides and knocked on the door.


    After a long silence, no one came to open the door, so Anna could only whisper, "Miss Su, are you there?"


    Su Nian raised Mou light to see toward the door, she stood up and walked past.


    Anna waited for a while, but she didn''t move. Just as she was shouting, the door suddenly opened. She looked into Sunian''s cold eyes.


    Su Niang was originally cold. Anna felt it at the first sight.


    But the feeling at that time was not as real as it is now.


    And she looked at the person in front of her at this time, and she felt that Su Nian was chilly all over.


    "Miss Su..." Anna''s dry mouth.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything to Anna for the first time. She stepped back and looked at her faintly.


    Anna understood that. She let her in.


    Before that, Anna must be happy, because every time she used to listen to Su Nian, she had to say a lot, and Su Nian let her in.


    But now, Anna doesn''t want to go in.


    She swallowed her saliva and said with a smile, "Miss Su, I''m not here to listen to you play the piano today. Your majesty asked me to come to you. Your majesty wants to see you."


    Sunian went back to her room and changed into her lace slippers, wearing a pair of exquisite high heels.


    The slim heel landed firmly on the carpet.


    Anna originally walked with Su Nian, but she fell behind Su Nian.


    Then she watched Sunian go.


    At this time, if Anna wants to describe Sunian by herself.


    That''s Medusa.


    The beauty of snake and scorpion is extremely beautiful but poisonous.


    Her face turned a little pale.


    The death of Fu Enron has changed too much.


    And all this was not in Anna''s expectation.


    Brandon was at the door of Barrow''s room, and his shoulder trembled when he saw Sunian coming far away.


    In fact, the identity of this woman has always been a mystery.


    Brandon has heard that the woman''s arm is full of scars, which may be more than that.


    Brandon believed that, because Sunian always wore long clothes. In this hot summer, she always wore long clothes.

 Chapter 821

    Moreover, after announcing that Fu Enron committed suicide, the Chief Superintendent of the police station came back to ask them what identity Su Nian was.


    Brandon thinks that the Chief Superintendent may have found something different. At that time, the surveillance was not made public, but Brandon knows that it must be related to the surveillance.


    Su Nian walked to the door without stopping.


    Brandon had just bowed his head to salute, but before he finished speaking, Sunian had already entered the room.


    Only Anna is out there.


    Anna''s face wasn''t very good either. Brandon asked anxiously, "Mrs. Brenda, aren''t you feeling well?"


    He thought Anna was taking care of Barlow and tired herself.


    After all, it was Anna who took care of Barlow these two days. Queen Sophia had to take charge of the overall situation at this time, but evangelin was not suitable.


    In Brandon''s opinion, in fact, the most unpopular person in the city may not be Voron, but Evangeline.


    But now it''s useless to say that Fu Enron is dead.


    Anna looked up at Brandon, shook her head, and said nothing.


    -


    barrow in the room didn''t hear anything, so he suddenly saw Sunian appear at the door of the bedroom.


    He stares big eyes, first stares at Su Nian, then says angrily, "who let you come in at will!"


    I scared him.


    When he was alone in the room, he would think wildly and want to be Enron, but what he thought now was not what he looked like when he was young, but what the chief superintendent said. When he said that Enron was beyond recognition, barrow would think about what Enron had become.


    His heart is bursting.


    At this time, I look back and see Su Nian. How can I not be afraid.


    "Afraid of ghosts?" Su Nian looks at him lightly.


    Barrow''s face changed. He said in a cold voice, "I am the king of Nanlai. There is no reason why the king is afraid of ghosts. Ghosts are always the only one who is afraid of me."


    "Is it?" Su Nian sneered. She walked a few steps, stood near barrow, and gazed at him. "Don''t you want to know what Xingzhou mother finally said to me?"


    Barrow stares at him, his face changes, and finally yells, "you''re there, you didn''t hold her! You killed her! How dare you mention her? "


    "It''s not me who made mother Xingzhou decide to give up everything."


    Barlow suddenly lost his voice.


    He didn''t like Sunian very much. From any point, no matter what Sunian said, he wanted to scold her, but suddenly Sunian said this sentence, but Balo was speechless.


    What is the reason of Fu Enron He can''t have no idea.


    He really remembers a lot of things, many years ago. Even though the years have passed, his memory has not declined much.


    But he doesn''t care about the past either.


    He knew that the temperament of Fu Enron was always like this. She was weak, but she didn''t say anything.


    She was with him because of the past.


    But how could How could she have decided to give up everything just because he said a few words that morning.


    He used to say these words, and he used to scold her like that.


    But never before.


    "What do you want me to do?" Sunian won''t be here to watch Barlow fall into memory.


    She even felt that Barlow''s occasional regret was disgusting.


    If Fu Enron wants more than Baluo can give, Su Nian may find a step for Baluo, but Fu Enron doesn''t want anything.


    Barrow is more and more aggressive, he did not even have a bit of space for Fu Enron left.


    Barrow raised his head and stared at Sunian.


    Sunian is a very strange woman. Her eccentricity is reflected in every aspect.


    "Give me the letter." Barlow held out his hand.


    "Oh..." Su Nian''s corner of mouth starts to smile sarcastically. She looks at Barrow''s eyes without any temperature.


    "You deserve it, too?"


    Barrow suddenly widened his eyes and was about to sit up straight. However, he was still seriously injured and couldn''t sit up by himself. As soon as he got up in a hurry, he began to scold Su Nian in Nanlai.


    "You damned sweeper..." After scolding, Su Nian didn''t understand. He changed to English.


    Su Nian walked out of the bedroom in Barrow''s curse, then picked up the sofa of the outside room and smashed it to Barrow''s door.


    It''s a couch. Even if Barrow''s room opens the door, it won''t go in.


    But this "boom" made barrow lose his voice.


    On hearing this sound, Brandon didn''t dare to delay anything. He didn''t knock at the door. He opened the door in a hurry and looked at Su Nian''s figure.


    He took a breath. Instead of opening his mouth, he looked into Barrow''s bedroom. At the sight of the broken sofa at the door, Brandon''s face trembled. He didn''t care to say hello to Sunian, so he hurried to the bedroom.Before he got near, Brandon called out in worry, "Your Majesty Are you all right? "


    When barrow heard Brandon''s voice, he reflected from the shock and smashed everything he could touch.


    Brandon looked across the broken sofa and was relieved to see that Barlow was still falling.


    He stood at the door, looking at the broken sofa, frowning.


    When he turned to look at the door, Su Nian had disappeared.


    Brandon took a deep breath.


    -


    it seems that Sunian was sleeping in his room in voxel state yesterday, which has been spread in agtylimburg.


    But it''s obviously not enough to shock them, because it''s been made clear in the news.


    Su Nian is the fiancee, whether he is the crown prince or not.


    The meaning of this sentence is whether barrow agrees or not.


    Originally, they could only watch and do nothing about the prince''s marriage, unless the princess''s status was too disharmonious to be opposed by the people.


    And Su Nian, obviously, is this extremely inappropriate identity.


    This remark of Fuxing state has directly cut off whether the people will oppose this point.


    They can''t change anything.


    They can only change the identity of the crown prince of Fuxing state, but they can''t change the relationship between Su Nian and Fuxing state.


    But today, Sunian didn''t sleep in his room in voxel.


    She thought about charging the pig yesterday, but she forgot when she went out.


    Every time she was in the room, she would think that the pig had no electricity.


    But at this time, she didn''t want to go out again.


    -


    two days.


    Fu Enron was buried.


    These two days seem to pass very fast, always let Su Nian feel nothing to do, it''s dark.


    It will soon be dawn again.


    Fu Enron is the princess, and the burial occasion of the princess is still rigorous.


    Su Nian can''t show up.


    She asked Kama in advance. Kama told the truth, so when Xingzhou wanted to take her to the cemetery, Su Nian refused.

 Chapter 822

    It''s really funny.


    She didn''t know why Voron finally decided to commit suicide, but it had something to do with them anyway.


    In order to help them, in order not to be a drag.


    But when Fu Enron was there, Su Nian would never worry about these things. She never gave Barlow face.


    But now that Fu Enron has gone, Su Nian has to consider what she can and can''t do in the position of crown prince of Fu Xing state.


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    It seems that there are a lot of people in the city. When Sunian went out, she felt that there was a lot of emptiness in the city.


    She just walked out of the room, but she wasn''t.


    Because she doesn''t know the way.


    There''s no place to go.


    It doesn''t belong to her.


    -


    all morning, Su Nian sat quietly in the room and did nothing.


    Towards noon, it was time for them to come back, but she got a call from Kama.


    Kama''s tone was heavy. "Miss Su, I''m in the hospital now. Your Highness has been assassinated."


    Su Nian''s fingers holding the mobile phone suddenly tightened and her knuckles turned white.


    "Where is it?" She has a low voice.


    Kama reported the name of the hospital, and worried that Sunian must be careful.


    But Sunian has hung up.


    Kama put down his mobile phone, which was stained with blood. I don''t know whether it was in his hand or on his forehead.


    The nurse walked in a hurry, glanced at him and said, "you need a bandage."


    Kama can not be injured, but than the ups and downs of the injury, he has been very light, very light.


    Kama took a deep breath and shook his head. He had to be here to guard his highness.


    Just before long, a mob appeared in the cemetery.


    Nanlai''s public security is good. In recent years, this kind of thing has never happened.


    But Kama kept the number of agents.


    Probably after su Nian and Fu Xing Zhou were together, Kama knew that Su Nian''s identity might not be clean, so he was more alert than before.


    But how can you think, thousands of defense, are useless.


    He did not expect that this group of people would fight in the cemetery, nor did he expect that they would directly crush with the number of people.


    There was chaos, gunfire and shouts.


    Kama knew that their target was Fuxing state, so he tried his best to leave with Fuxing state.


    The princes of Nanlai have received systematic training.


    Even Theodore, who is nearly drunk every day, will instinctively protect himself when he encounters such occasions.


    However, this kind of occasion can not be compared in training.


    There are bullets everywhere.


    CARMA''s eyes were red with blood.


    He was cut a knife, the body reflex back, lost the Fu Xing state.


    Just one step, just one step.


    He looked at a bullet in the shoulder blade of Fuxing state, and Kama''s heart sank suddenly.


    Barlow is not here today. Barlow can''t get out of bed yet.


    But there are as many aristocrats here as there are royal families.


    Although it was scattered by the sudden attack of the mob, it was impossible to fight back at all.


    When the mob finally retreated, Kamal''s hands trembled.


    He didn''t have time to let people chase these thugs. He just wanted to take Fuxing state to the hospital.


    At this time, Kama finally understood why Su Nian insisted that he didn''t choose to be with Fu Xing state.


    It''s true that Bo Sheng didn''t start at that time. The underground blackness is far from their understanding.


    Facing up, Bo Sheng may not be able to hurt Fu Xingzhou, but as long as Bo Sheng does not go the right way, Fu Xingzhou will certainly be hurt.


    This chaos, startled Kama''s hand has been shaking.


    The nurse can''t persuade Kama to have a rest, but it''s impossible to let Kama go.


    His injury is also very serious.


    It''s bleeding all over the forehead.


    The doctor could only stop the blood and bandage Kama outside the operating room, but still advised, "you need to check."


    Kama just shook his head.


    His whole lips were dry and he didn''t want to say a word.


    -


    when Sunian came down the stairs on the second floor, she saw Barlow and Anna.


    Barrow got out of bed. He was in a wheelchair, pushed by Anna.


    Anna nodded her head carefully to Sunian.


    Su Nian stopped for a moment and left.


    She walked in silence, even though she was wearing high-heeled shoes, there was no sound at all.


    Barrow''s eyes have been following Su Nian, but he can''t see her.


    Kama arranged the car, but he was equally worried.


    He followed Fu Xing state in person, and the defense was so strict that there was an accident.Sunian was alone, and not many agents were arranged.


    In addition, he has no idea what these thugs are for.


    A lot of people were injured.


    It looks like they''re just rioters, but Kaka is upset.


    Su Nian arrived at the hospital safely.


    When she came to the door of the operating room, Kama raised her head, "Miss Su..."


    Sunian quietly looked at the door of the operating room.


    In fact, this is the place where she met Xingzhou.


    They knew each other in the operating room, but at that time, she was lying there, the chief surgeon in Xingzhou.


    But now, Xingzhou is lying inside, she is outside.


    Sunian clenched her teeth.


    Life is really fragile.


    Bo Sheng, who once dominated the whole underground, has done biochemical experiments. If he starts, he may have no rival.


    But in the end, he left in tatters.


    She especially thought that she was the one lying in it at this time.


    "I didn''t protect you well It''s my problem, Miss Su... " Kama is breathing.


    Su Nian gave him a light look.


    Of course it''s not Kama''s problem, she knows.


    Kama is committed to the state of Fuxing.


    The operation took a long time.


    Su Nian stood there for a long time, but he didn''t move.


    Kama tried many times to make Sunian sit down, but it didn''t work.


    Then Barlow and Anna arrived, and they seemed to receive the news more slowly.


    When barrow was pushed over by Anna in her wheelchair, she said to Sunian, "are you dumb?! Won''t you tell me ANN is in the hospital? "


    How can we not be angry?


    He watched Su Nian go, but Su Nian didn''t say a word to him.


    Kama frowned, just want to explain, Su Nian light turned to look at barrow, voice like ice.


    "Shut up."


    Barrow''s eyes suddenly widened and he was about to call Su Nian. Kama opened his eyes and his heart beat faster.


    He knows too well At this time, Su Nian is likely to kill Barlow once he starts


    "King Kama called out.


    He can''t make the scene more and more difficult to clean up at this time of chaos.


    But Kama couldn''t stop Sunian at all. A man caught Barlow''s hand faster than Kama.


    Barrow''s face darkened. "Who?"


    "Father, calm down."


    Kama raised his head and stared at the visitor strangely.

 Chapter 823

    Carol stood quietly, receiving the gaze of Anna and Kama< And the woman didn''t even look at him


    barrow didn''t have to look back, but he recognized Carol''s voice<


    frowned, "how did you come back?"<


    "I''ve got the mine my father asked for. I''ve come to hand over my father." Carol said with a smile


    in the South hatab desert, Carol seems to be more calm these days


    it''s not just his skin color that has changed during this trip


    "got it?" Barrow turned his head


    "yes, father." Carol replied, "after a sandstorm, I think it''s almost done, so I let them do it. We made it."


    "did the big prince... Come back today?" Kama broke in suddenly


    obviously, he''s out of line. It''s not the right time for him to speak, but after listening to him, barrow and Carol look at Kama at the same time


    Sunian pauses and turns her head


    Carol glances at Kama, and he sweeps Su Nian''s face without any trace< This woman is really different


    no matter when, it will always be like this< When Fu Enron died and Fu Xingzhou was injured, she was still calm


    "well, I just came back."<


    Kama nodded, not talking, just lowering his head


    because of Carol''s appearance, Barrow''s previous anger towards Sunian has dissipated. At this time, he doesn''t want to worry about her


    barrow doesn''t know that this woman doesn''t care about anything


    he said in a very bad tone, "I left safely, and Ann was injured again."


    Carol opened her eyes slightly and said, as if by accident, "has Princess Enron left? Far away? "


    he seems to be wondering why all the people in Fuxing state are rescuing, while fuenron has not yet appeared< According to Carol, Barrow''s face turned black. He bit his teeth and said, "she jumped."


    Carol opens her mouth wide in surprise, but she quickly calms down<


    "I didn''t expect that so many things happened when I left. Now my brother is injured again. Father, don''t worry too much."


    he comforted


    barrow is calm and not talking


    originally, Fuxing was injured, so queen Sophia could not come. Barrow received the news. If queen Sophia would come, she would come with him


    but she didn''t come. Of course, she didn''t plan to


    because I knew Anna was going with Barlow


    but she came to the hospital again soon


    she walked slowly past, "Carol."


    "mother." Carol turned her head and looked at Queen Sophia. The nobleness of her bones was revealed. Sophia is still the same


    queen Sophia took a look at barrow in the wheelchair, then glanced at Su Nian, and said, "when did you come back?"


    "not long." Carol replied, "I heard my brother was injured, so I came here."


    "well." Queen Sophia nodded faintly, "something happened in the cemetery."


    "cemetery?" Carol was surprised. "Is Princess Enron buried?"


    "well, today." Queen Sophia''s tone is very flat. She and Fu Enron have been together in a castle for decades. They are enemies in love


    but it''s nominally a family


    but it doesn''t mean anything. They still have no feelings


    she can look at the death of Voron coldly and ivanjerin coldly, and she will not have any fluctuation


    Carol seems unable to digest so much at once, with a little surprise on her face


    queen Sophia came to see Carol. Of course, she can''t wait for the result all the time


    and depending on the situation, Fuxing will not be able to get out for a while


    after waiting for another half an hour, she said she would go back first


    barrow would not say anything. He knew that queen Sophia had no feelings for voxel


    I also know that she came to see Carol


    he would not quarrel with Sophia as he did when facing Sunian


    Carol didn''t leave. He said he would wait here with Barlow< The operation took a long time


    when barrow said he would go back first


    Barlow came here earlier because Fuxing was the crown prince, and he would be very passive in case of an accident in Fuxing< All of a sudden. Carol is back at this point


    things get complicated all of a sudden


    If Barro is leaving, there''s no need for Carol to wait here


    he followed barrow


    in front of the operating room, only Sunian and Kama were left.The operation lasted ten hours.


    From day to night.


    A little bit of the light out of the window dispersed into the night.


    Little by little, today''s moonlight is not beautiful.


    When the lights went out, Kama''s heart went up.


    The doctor came out and looked at Su Nian first, but Su Nian didn''t move.


    Kama didn''t care about anything, so he quickly stepped forward.


    "How is your highness?"


    "Out of danger." The doctor said, "but there are too many wounds, which need close care."


    Kama must have known that he was watching the state of Fuxing be slashed several times.


    At that time, the scene really made Kama want to block the knife for Fuxing state with his body.


    Those people, really thugs, even if Fuxing state was shot and fell down, they did not stop.


    That knife, spatter of blood, let Kama now line of sight seems to be red.


    "Can you go in and see it?" Kama looked back at Sunian and asked.


    The doctor also took a look at Su Nian. Fu Xingzhou made it public on the news. They must know what identity Su Nian is.


    "Don''t look at it for a while," he said


    Kama had to wring his brows.


    Fuxing state was transferred to intensive care unit, and Kama was in front of the door.


    But this time, Kama really didn''t feel hard or tired at all.


    Because Sunian stayed for two days and two nights.


    She stood there all the time, never sat down, never closed her eyes.


    Kama is injured. He can''t be as defensive as Sunian.


    When the doctor came to change Kama''s dressing. After su Nian''s consent, he gave Kama anesthetic and took him to check.


    Kama slept all night. When he woke up and ran out, he saw Su Nian still standing outside the ward.


    His heart beat a little bit calm, but always on a high level.


    Kama came closer, but not closer, and did not break the silence.


    Voodoo woke up on the third day.


    The doctors and nurses who are in charge of this side look at Su Nian with complicated eyes.


    Su Nian is in a strange period of time, by the Fu Xing state public identity.


    She was very important to the state of Fuxing, before the crown prince.


    It''s so important that when he loses his mother, he can also disclose her identity and protect her.


    Most of the people are guessing what kind of woman Su Nian is, which is worthy of their prince''s doing.

 Chapter 824

    But the doctors watched Su Nian for two days and two nights.


    Every doctor on duty can testify that Su Nian has never had a rest.


    Barrow didn''t come to the hospital after he knew that voxel woke up.


    At the same time, he felt less annoyed at argtylimburg.


    When you think about it, it turns out that it''s because Su Nian is no longer here.


    Fu Xing state is in the hospital, and Barlow is injured again. He was very upset. What should we do about these political affairs.


    Carol''s coming back at this time is like rain.


    Carol took care of everything.


    Barrow also seems to think that Carol is good.


    This trip to South hattabu seems to have made Carol grow up a lot.


    When he dealt with things, he was a lot more calm.


    As for his previous attempt to unite with Rosa and let Sunian fall into disrepute. Balogan didn''t care.


    It''s a trick, it''s a means.


    He also suddenly found that as long as the woman of Sunian was not here, Barlow even felt that the city of agtylimburg was not so chaotic.


    All the complicated things are much simpler.


    He doesn''t have to think too much.


    But at night, I always think of Fu Enron.


    He can''t sleep with Anna like this, and she always feels that Anna is not comfortable taking care of him. She is not as good as a servant.


    But the servant was the servant again, and finally Barlow let evangelin take care of him.


    Anna didn''t express any dissatisfaction.


    Her former enemy, has been only one person Fu Enron.


    Because queen Sophia''s family, and Evangeline''s family, are not what she can afford to offend.


    Only Voron.


    For example, this time, Fu Enron committed suicide. Although there was a disturbance, nothing happened in the end.


    But if it were Queen Sophia or Evangeline, it would not be so simple.


    There''s no way their family can make peace.


    Anna doesn''t take care of Barlow now. She''s actually quite comfortable.


    Because Barlow doesn''t know what''s going on now, and she has a very strange temper. As she expected, when Voron is gone, she will be the only one. Barlow will love her more, along with the less obvious love for Voron before, it should all come to her.


    But actually, there is no such thing.


    These days, her life is much worse than before.


    Barrow always lost his temper for no reason. He treated her like a servant.


    It''s better not to take care of Barlow now.


    -


    on the third day, Su Nian entered the ward of Fuxing Prefecture.


    Previously, doctors were not allowed to visit for the sake of insurance. Finally, when Fuxing woke up, they were sure that there was no danger before they dared to let people in.


    Even though Kama is worried about Fuxing state, he will not rob it at this time.


    And no matter from which aspect, Su Nian should be the first to see Fuxing.


    It seems that every hospital has one thing in common, no matter what country, all the wards, are the smell of disinfectant.


    Su Nian''s nose only smells like this. She walks slowly towards the hospital bed.


    She is very familiar with the color of the room, especially.


    Once she took it for a year and a half in a room full of white and disinfectant.


    Fuxing had been injured before, once by Bosheng and once by Barlow.


    Before that, Su Nian thought that Fuxing would never be hurt.


    Until today, she looked at a short period of three days, Fu Xingzhou thin half of the face, Su Nian suddenly felt.


    Love is actually a double-edged sword.


    Happiness is not the only thing.


    She didn''t open her mouth. She just stood by the bed and watched Fu Xingzhou''s fingers drill out of the quilt bit by bit.


    Su Nian clenched his teeth and held his hand.


    He was breathing oxygen, and Sunian saw his lips move slightly.


    Don''t talk. I won''t listen


    He was so badly injured that his upper body was almost bandaged.


    Sunian won''t let him talk. She won''t say anything herself.


    But her eyes are red.


    Maybe two days.


    Her body is not as good as it used to be.


    The peak period of change brought about by biochemical experiments has passed.


    -


    for the next few days, she was always in front of the hospital bed.


    Occasionally, he would let Kama come in alone to see Fuxing state. In fact, Su Nian didn''t have to go out because Fuxing state can''t speak now. Even if Kama came in, he could only report things and couldn''t get any orders from Fuxing state.


    But every time Kama comes in, Sunian goes out.


    After Kama said it twice, he stopped.In fact, he wanted Sunian to have a rest. Sunian didn''t sleep.


    Kama is busy inside and outside. He can''t make it any longer. He knows better how uncomfortable Su Nian has been until now.


    The first three days, Kama was in a mess.


    Barrow hasn''t been to the hospital. Since Carol came back, he would only let Brandon come to see the situation in vosgow.


    Although Kama people have not been back to the city, they know that Carroll is dealing with all the political affairs.


    Barrow has been used to not dealing with political affairs, and he is still injured. When Carol comes back at this time, he must have given everything to Carol.


    Every time he met Fu Xingzhou, he always picked up the key points and said.


    Kama doesn''t want to let Fu Xing state be upset because of these things. He thinks his royal highness can''t stand it just because Su Nian has been guarding all the time.


    On the fourth day, after a whole week in the hospital, Kama finally saw Sunian fall asleep leaning on the bed in Fuxing.


    He originally wanted to go in and tell vosgow that Carol would hold the meeting this time, but he didn''t go in because he was afraid of waking Su Nian.


    It''s serious, but they have nothing to do at the moment.


    The time Carol came back was really clever.


    -


    agtylimburg.


    Such a huge castle, in fact, no matter who is missing, should not feel.


    But Barlow felt different.


    Without that woman, it seems that the city has changed its appearance.


    This is what a royal castle should look like.


    The rules are strict, not the place where the broom star runs wild.


    He''s very satisfied with Carol''s performance these days.


    Balo''s sense of urgency had finally dissipated.


    He had no way, no matter what, he had to keep Fuxing state, because there was no better successor to the throne except Fuxing state.


    Theodore is not qualified.


    Now, Carol''s return is a relief for barrow.


    He was in a good mood, so he was not so rude to Anna.


    Although Evangeline was still taking care of him, Barlow let Anna back.


    I didn''t see Anna a few days ago. If she didn''t summon her, Anna certainly didn''t dare to come to him.


    Today, when I saw Anna, Barlow''s face became strange.


    Anna was able to stay here because she looked very much like Voron. At this moment, after barrow could accept the fact that Voron died, she felt different when she met Anna.

 Chapter 825

    He asked Anna to sit there, not to do anything, not to talk to her.


    Anna was quiet and didn''t say much.


    -


    queen Sophia didn''t come to see Barlow, and her face was much better than before.


    In the room.


    After the servant came in to deliver the tea, he retired.


    Sophia queen slowly tasting tea, just light way, "you do well."


    Carol raised her eyebrows. "Is mother in a hurry?"


    "A little bit." Sophia sighed.


    Carol had a hard time in South hattabu.


    Fortunately, she was calm enough to wait for this day.


    Fu Enron jumped from a building and was assassinated in Fuxing state.


    Everything that followed seemed to be natural.


    Because Fuxing state is seriously injured, it is impossible to leave hospital in a short time, so Barlow left all political affairs to Carol.


    He didn''t go to the hospital, and Brandon changed from one day to two or three days.


    For two whole months, Sunian spent in this hospital.


    It''s like she got rid of voodoo and ignored everything else.


    Fu Xingzhou''s injury improved little by little, from barely able to speak, to be able to move, and finally to hold her again.


    Neither of them mentioned the details of the assassination.


    On the day of discharge.


    There''s no one coming from argtylimburg.


    It was only when they appeared at agtylimburg that there was a stir.


    Two months, enough to forget, enough to get used to.


    Previously, everyone was used to the fact that Fuxing was the crown prince. He would become the king of Nanlai in the future.


    But then he was injured, and Carroll''s return seemed to replace vosgow.


    Now it seems that the fight for the throne is not over.


    Su Nian was very silent.


    She was much more silent than before.


    Just quietly accompanied Fu Xingzhou to the study, she stood at the door and called Kama away.


    In the past two months, Su Nian has not asked anything.


    But Kama knew it couldn''t be done.


    Su Nian didn''t ask, just because Fu Xingzhou didn''t get well.


    He followed Su Nian into the room, heard the light mouth, "find out who it is?"


    This is what he expected. Kama took a breath and said in a low voice, "Miss Su It could be the big prince. "


    "Maybe?"


    "All the clues are broken, but all the whereabouts of the big prince are right with the time."


    "I see."


    Kama nodded back.


    He stood outside the door and let out a deep breath.


    Two months later, the injury in Fuxing state is better than half, and Barlow is better.


    He came upstairs with Brandon.


    Kama watched from a distance as Barlow came. His face changed. He waited for Barlow to come near before saluting, "Your Majesty."


    Barrow took a look at Kama and pushed the door into his study.


    All the previous backlog of documents in vosgow study went to Carol, including the ink copy.


    His desk is empty now.


    Barrow closed the door and sat on the sofa.


    After a pause, he said, "are you well?"


    "Well." The voice of voxel is flat.


    Barrow couldn''t hear anything from the voice of voxel, which was and is.


    He frowned, his finger on his leg tapped, and said, "your marriage to Rosa has been delayed for too long. It''s time to take place."


    Barlow''s tone is completely different from before.


    Previously, he was compromised and helpless.


    But now, he''s just using the tone of command.


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes were indifferent, "I will leave with my thoughts Father, do whatever you want. "


    Barrow suddenly stare big eyes, staring at Fu Xing state, eyes color strange.


    After a long time, he took back his eyes and bit his teeth, but he didn''t say a word. He got up and left.


    -


    when he returned to agtylimburg, Sunian thought it would be the same as before.


    Barlow won''t let the state rest, even if it''s the first day he''s back from injury.


    But she was wrong.


    Voxel is back.


    Although Su Nian didn''t understand, he didn''t ask.


    It was hard for her to spend a free afternoon with vosgow.


    Although at dinner, barrow came back.


    And said something to vosgow alone.


    It''s a little emotional.


    But Sunian soon adjusted.


    After they had dinner, Sunian leaned back in his arms and looked at the powerless pig doll.She did not ask the export, Fu Xing state first said, "baby, I''m going to Si aminri Palace tomorrow."


    Sunian looked at him askew.


    Fu Xingzhou Wen smiles. He lowers his head and kisses Su Nian on his nose. Then he goes on saying, "my father wants me to give up the crown prince''s position in si''aminli Palace tomorrow."


    "Beacon tower?" Su Nian thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s the place to start the club."


    "Oh." Su Nian nodded.


    She knows that this association seems to be a big meeting for Nanlai.


    Su Nian was not surprised at all. Fu Xingzhou told her that he would give up the crown prince tomorrow.


    All the time, it seems that this is a position that has nothing to do with them. Except these days, Fuxing has been busy with the national affairs for Barlow.


    Since barrow said that, he really agreed.


    They can leave the city completely. It''s nothing to do with them in the future.


    Thinking of this, Su Nian had a strange idea.


    Suddenly, she looked up at Fuxing state and licked her lips.


    Two words in the mouth.


    She''s sure voxel understood.


    Because the tip of his ear suddenly turned red, but he still asked softly, "what does the baby want..."


    "I want you." Su Nian picked him up.


    Fu Xing state Mou color some bright, but also a little avoid Su niantai too aggressive eyes.


    In fact, what Su Nian thought was very simple. Anyway, they should not be here in their whole life.


    After living here for so many days, she basically didn''t like it. On the last night, she wanted to work hard.


    And there was only one time between them. She was not awake.


    I''ve been worrying about this and that before.


    There''s nothing to worry about this time. Tomorrow she thinks that if she walks hard, she will let Fu Xing state carry her.


    If you''ve been a vegetarian, you have to have some meat.


    Although she has one more thing to do, it doesn''t prevent her from eating meat first.


    "Go." Su nianxian stood up and said, "take a bath together."


    Previously said to take a bath together, is completely deliberately provocative Fu Xingzhou, but today, what she said is true.


    She saw Fu Xing state low Mou to think for a moment, suddenly stood up and hugged her horizontally.


    Su Nian blinked his eyes, swallowed his saliva, looked at his delicate side face a little timidly and said, "you wait I''m not going to change... "


    Fu Xingzhou looked down at her deeply, leaned on his ear and said slowly, "what kind of baby do you like?"


    I like


    Su Nian began to give advice again.


    It''s mainly because she had been teased several times before. Every time she was waiting for Fuxing state to change, she quickly slipped away.


    But I made up my mind today.


    She''s really a little afraid that she''ll be in fuxingzhou too It''s too unspeakable

 Chapter 826

    She saw the Adam''s apple move up and down, and then she was kissed.


    She didn''t move after entering the bathroom. In the end, she was wrapped in a bath towel by Fu Xingzhou and carried her to the bed


    It''s getting brighter, and a thin layer of window screen can''t cover the day outside.


    Every morning is like a new beginning.


    Su Nian slowly glanced at the direction of the window.


    Desire goes down.


    This time, Su Nian suddenly reached out and hugged Fu Xingzhou.


    "Star state."


    "I''m here, baby."


    Su Nian hugs him tightly, and she grabs a lot of scratches on Fu Xingzhou''s back.


    When the peak fell again, she said clearly and slowly, "I love you very much."


    It was the first time she had said that to vosgrain.


    She was hugged more tightly by vosgow.


    Love belongs to love, but when she is held by Fu Xingzhou to take a bath, lying in the bathtub and has no strength to move, she still stares at him.


    Oh, abstinent men are really terrible.


    Su Nian thinks that the state of Fu Xing on the bed is different from him under the bed.


    Professor Fu is still the most gentle person in the world.


    Like a gentleman, he bathed her, dried her, took her to the bed where the sheets had been changed, covered the quilt, adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner to just right, put down the sunshade, and no sunlight came in.


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead: "good dream, baby."


    Sunian doesn''t want to talk.


    She watched as vosgow walked out of the bedroom and turned off all the lights, leaving only the night lights in the room outside.

 Chapter 827

    She watched as vosgow walked out of the bedroom and turned off all the lights, leaving only the night lights in the room outside.


    It won''t affect her, and it won''t smear everything when she gets out of bed.


    Su Nian sighed.


    She really loves Professor Fu under the bed, and she doesn''t love Professor Fu on the bed.


    The main reason is that the quality is too high.


    Who can stand it all night.


    She didn''t sleep.


    She has something to do today.


    -


    although Fu Xingzhou didn''t sleep all night, his spirit is really good now.


    Barrow just looked coldly at vosgow coming, and didn''t tell him anything.


    But when he took the bus, Barlow said that he would let voxel take the same car with him.


    He was in the tone of command, and did not discuss anything with Fuxing state.


    Kama glanced slightly sideways at Barlow''s car.


    Because of the assassination, he is more cautious now than before.


    Everything has been checked countless times before. Before we leave, we have to check it again.


    Barlow suddenly said this, which caught Kama off guard.


    But voodoo didn''t say anything to bardo.


    Maybe it''s the last time I''ll share a car with Barlow.


    Barrow was in the extended car. He was in the last seat, looking at the front half of vosgow, turning his head and looking out the window.


    Barrow only said that the change of the crown prince was announced today in the si''aminri palace, but nothing specific was said.


    Sunian didn''t understand these things. She asked the servant. She was not surprised to know that Carol was at agtylimburg.


    She did not hurry to change clothes, out of the door.


    Queen Sophia seemed to know what barrow and vosgrain were doing. She was in a good mood to stay in the study with Carol.


    I went back to her room.


    She will not interfere in Carroll''s political affairs. She will only come forward to solve problems when Carroll is in trouble.


    It''s very hot.


    The temperature in Carol''s study is very low.


    He got up and went to the bathroom once. When he came back, he was on the chair. After smoking a cigarette, he just sat up straight and was about to read the next document.


    A cold dagger suddenly appeared between his neck.


    Carol gave a little pause. He didn''t move. His voice was quiet.


    "What do you want?"


    Su Nian used to meet and die when he was on a mission. He didn''t give each other any extra time.


    This time it''s the same.


    But when she drew a blood line on Carol''s neck with her dagger, Carol suddenly said, "Sunian."


    Sunian stopped.


    Carol pretended to be relaxed and sighed, "it''s you."


    At this time, if Sunian step forward, you can see Carol''s tense face, he can''t be nervous.


    Even when the dagger appeared at the beginning, he was calm, but when Sunian didn''t say anything and started directly, Carol was really flustered.


    He knows that these agents on the road have always been like this, only one life. They don''t care about anything else.


    He didn''t give these people a chance to negotiate.


    So the first thing Carol said was in English.


    Sunian pauses. Carol grabs the chance and says, "Why are you killing me? We have no grievances, have we not? "


    He was sure that Su Nian didn''t know what happened that night, because no one would remember.


    Sunian''s voice was very low, colder than Carol''s room.


    "You calculated me, have you forgotten?"


    Carol only pauses for a moment. This moment is to calculate how much Sunian knows, but she can''t stop for fear that Sunian won''t wait for him to think about it.


    In Carroll''s opinion, this is far from the point where Sunian is going to kill him.


    He took a breath and said, "you''re here for Ann''s sake, aren''t you?"


    Compared with Su Nian''s calculation and the injury of Fuxing state, it is obvious that the assassination of Fuxing state is more serious.


    In the past two months, Su Nian was very peaceful. He stayed in the hospital and did nothing.


    But according to Carol''s understanding of Sunian, it''s absolutely impossible to let it go.


    "I didn''t make it." Sunian didn''t speak, Carol said.


    Su Nian''s eyebrows lightly stir up. She hears the footstep of the servant outside.


    Carol couldn''t hear a response from Sunian. His heart more and more flustered, Su Nian''s identity has not been found, but from today, she quietly appeared here, what kind of person, can kill people in the daytime.


    Carol has so much contact with people on the road that she has never seen a daytime agent.


    He can''t drag. The dagger around his neck makes him very scared."I just..." Carol wants to explain what he''s going to say, but the cold dagger has gone through his neck.


    The servant knocked on the door outside.


    For a long time, I didn''t hear Carol answer.


    He opened the door carefully.


    Looking at Carol lying in front of the desk, she seems to be asleep, then she quietly retreated.


    Sunian really went back to her room to catch up.


    She didn''t sleep very much. She would wake up at any time, but she had a rest.


    Today, when Xingzhou left, she didn''t ask him when he would come back. It was almost noon.


    So at eleven o''clock, she got up, took a bath, sat down at the piano and played a song.


    The view outside the window is very good today.


    Su Nian seems to suddenly find that the scenery of Nanlai is very good at this moment.


    People seem to have to leave before they find the beautiful scenery they don''t usually find.


    She got a call from Zhou Xiaoli.


    There was a pause for a minute on Zhou Xiaoli''s side. When Su Nian heard that she had closed the documents, she began to speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not you." Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "waiting for you to call, you don''t call, I wait until today."


    Su Nian knows what Zhou Xiaoli is talking about. It''s about the traffic accident in Fuxing Prefecture, and about Fu Enron''s jumping off a building.


    Zhou Xiaoli and she are probably, as long as she opens her mouth, she will rush here regardless of everything, but when she doesn''t say anything, Zhou Xiaoli won''t disturb her.


    Because at this time, it means that she can handle everything herself.


    Su Nian leaned against the window and slowly took a breath. "Xingzhou is well."


    Good very thorough, that scar Su Niang thought could not see.


    "He''s in a good mood."


    In fact, at that time, Fu Enron just jumped off a building, and then Fu Xingzhou was assassinated. It seemed that everything had arrived, but now I think of it, it''s OK.


    Because at that time, Fu Xingzhou was injured and was in the hospital all the time. During the two months when he was in the hospital, he may have been able to accept the news of Fu Enron''s death.


    "Next time you go." Zhou Xiaoli sighed again, "next time, how much, remember to call me."


    "Well, I see." Su Nian answered.

 Chapter 828

    In the past, they simply said that it was time to hang up. But this time, Zhou Xiaoli looked at the door and said, "wait a minute. I''ll see if Bo can talk to you."


    "Do you have such a good relationship with him now?" Su Nian takes a look at the time. Now it''s midnight in the north city. Zhou Xiaoli is going to the Bo Yi room to call him.


    "Not good." Zhou Xiaoli''s lazy response, "is that he will occasionally say two words."


    Su Nian smiles.


    Zhou Xiaoli went downstairs and opened the door without knocking on Bo Yi''s door.


    Su Nian heard Bo Yiqing''s voice over the receiver and said, "open the door directly. In case I''m not dressed, are you responsible?"


    Zhou Xiaoli closed the door and sat on a sofa that she later asked pansao to add to Bo Yi''s room. She said to him, "don''t you run naked? A hobby of watching little movies? "


    "Can''t you just take a bath?"


    "I don''t think you''ll be responsible for it if you don''t have enough hair?"


    "I''m not that brainless man. Do you think I like you?"


    "Xiaoli, you call him." Su Nian is listening here, two people fight on the mouth again, helplessly said a sentence.


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t give Bo Yi either, so she puts her mobile phone on Bo Yi''s desk.


    How can I get along with Bo Yi for more than two months? It''s impossible that Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t know Bo Yi at all.


    Bo also doesn''t sleep at all at this time. One day, when she heard Gu Yi gossiping with pansao, she also said that Bo is really scary. She was a genius and worked so hard.


    Later, Zhou Xiaoli observed that Bo Yi''s rest time was almost the same as her.


    She is busy with her work and Bo has been studying.


    Pansao and Guyi really like Boyi, which is probably the meaning of who doesn''t like other people''s children.


    Two people always sum up to do this for Bo Yi, to do that for brain.


    It was one day that Zhou Xiaoli found that she had gained a few pounds.


    Bo also, of course, was admitted to No. 1 middle school in the city as he wished, and ranked first in the city.


    On the day of the announcement, Zhou Xiaoli was called to watch TV by Gu Yi. Bo on the TV was also smelly and ignored anyone. She only said a word or two perfunctorily and left.


    She remembers that the reporter''s genius is different.


    That day, Bo also took the initiative to talk to Zhou Xiaoli. He asked her if she had received a call from Su Nian.


    Not long after the assassination in Fuxing.


    Originally, Zhou Xiaoli thought that she could wait until Su Nian told her that Fu Xingzhou didn''t mind Fu Enron''s jumping off the building.


    But she didn''t expect that after that was the assassination in Fuxing state.


    Zhou Xiaoli told him no.


    Vaguely guess Bo also want to tell Su Nian that he was admitted to No.1 middle school.


    Later, her relationship with Bo Yi eased a little because one day when it was raining heavily, Zhou Xiaoli suddenly had a fever.


    In the morning, Bo also went to school, and Zhou Xiaoli went to the company as usual.


    She won''t go to the hospital. She takes medicine at most, but it''s not good all the time. When she goes back in the evening, it''s heavier.


    Bo also brought song Kehan back that day.


    He said he took a taxi to song Kehan''s car after school.


    Later, Zhou Xiaoli asked song Kehan. It was definitely not Bo Yi who said that. He directly received a call from Bo Yi, who asked him to pick him up at school.


    Song Kehan knew who Bo was, so he went.


    When it came to the source of the sea water, I knew that Zhou Xiaoli was ill.


    It''s mainly because pansao and Guyi can''t persuade Zhou Xiaoli. Zhou Xiaoli only takes medicine, but doesn''t go to the hospital.


    Neither of them has any idea.


    Song Kehan called the doctor over, but Zhou Xiaoli didn''t delay her work while hanging up the water.


    After the event, Zhou Xiaoli wanted to thank some Bo Yi. Who knows that sister-in-law Pan''s Gu Yi has been praising Bo Yi for a long time.


    Zhou Xiaoli is too lazy to talk again.


    Bo also looks up at Zhou Xiaoli''s mobile phone. He turns on hands-free.


    "Do you miss me?"


    Bo''s voice hasn''t changed yet. Su Nian listens to the voice he hasn''t heard for a long time and smiles.


    She nodded. "Well, you don''t want me?"


    Bo also stopped for a moment and said, "I''m going to study."


    "If you don''t tell me, you got into No.1 middle school?"


    "It''s not a settled thing?"


    "You son of a bitch." Zhou Xiaoli couldn''t listen any more, because she turned on the hands-free, so she said directly to Su Nian, "Su Nian, really, I''ll tell you, you can tell Gu sister-in-law quickly, she and pan sister-in-law are both spoiling this broken child to heaven, how can they be so spoilt?"


    Su Nian has a gentle smile on her eyebrows.


    She is not a gentle person, even with thorns in her bones.


    But she''s a loved one.


    She was loved by voodoo, and he smoothed her thorns.After hanging up Zhou Xiaoli, Su Nian receives a call from Ning Jun.


    It''s strange that during her two months in the hospital, although her mobile phone was silent at first and then turned off, when she turned it on, there was no missed call, only Qiao Chuan''s day-to-day SMS.


    Suddenly on this day, she answered two phone calls.


    After two months, listening to Ning Jun''s voice, still the same elegant.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Did Xiaonian have lunch?"


    "Wait, where''s elder martial brother?"


    "I''m eating." Ning Jun looks out of the window.


    Su Nian was not good at chatting, so he said, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    "Well."


    Ning Jun nodded gently, "Xiao Nian has never recorded a song."


    Su Nian frowned slightly.


    The MV was shot early. Originally, what she meant was that when she got to Nanlai, she recorded the songs and sent them together. But she didn''t expect that when she got to Nanlai, something happened.


    This song is not so important to her. It doesn''t make any difference to send it early or late, but she thinks it''s different for Ning Jun.


    After all, Ning Jun''s business flow to shoot this MV should be to get equal benefits.


    She said with some apologies, "sorry, elder martial brother, I have a lot of things. I''ll record them tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Ning Jun''s voice dyed smile, "Xiaonian is still the same as before, vigorous and resolute."


    "It''s me who''s been putting it off too long."


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiaonian doesn''t have to be in such a hurry. Let''s record it in a week."


    "Good." Su Nian answers. She doesn''t care much about this matter with Ning Jun.


    This time, she still hung up before Ning Jun said goodbye.


    It''s half past eleven. Is it so late?


    Su Nian looked out of the window. At this time, she didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    She ran her fingers over the piano and picked up the violin.


    Music learners may not like every musical instrument.


    She doesn''t like violin very much.


    But suddenly I want to listen to the violin.


    She turned out the score and played a concerto at random.


    The violin sounds a little louder than the piano.


    And the music is really like fate.

 Chapter 829

    At the end of the song, the string suddenly broke


    Su Niang had a meal


    she took the violin, thinking that it might be that she hadn''t played the violin for a long time


    she set the violin aside


    sit quietly in front of the piano and wait for Xingzhou to come back


    was supposed to be a free time in the afternoon, but a piece of news that had been inserted was confusing. Br >


    "his majesty and his royal highness had a major car accident, and the current situation is unknown..."


    Su Nian was wearing a pure white suit. When she walked into the hospital, she suddenly felt a layer of cold and suddenly contaminated her body


    there is a meeting of councillors in the palace today, which lasted for a long time

 Chapter 830

    He said this with sincerity. After all, if something happened to Barlow now, the whole Nanlai would be leaderless.


    Theodore can''t afford all this.


    Barlow clenched his teeth, his chest heaved violently, and a mouthful of blood burst out.


    Brandon was frightened and called for the doctor in a hurry.


    Barlow''s in a coma.


    At least Barlow was sober, they could wait for Barlow''s order, but now Barlow is not awake, and Fuxing is rescuing. It seems that they don''t know what to do about Carol.


    Queen Sophia finally lost her former nobility, and she almost hysterically let the guards in agtyllinburg find the murderer.


    But just like the news Brandon received at the beginning, there was nothing.


    No trace was found.


    Carol It''s like being killed by a ghost.


    Agattilinburg is in a mess. Anna is a little afraid, so she secretly asks the guards to take her to the hospital.


    At this time, she felt at ease only when she was beside Barlow.


    At this time, Queen Sophia had only Carol in her head, and she didn''t care about it with Anna.


    Once upon a time, it seemed like a family in the city. Even though they were not in the same mind, they were both royal families. When necessary, they had to work together.


    But now, the city of argtylimburg is falling apart.


    Evangeline and Theodore are in the room.


    Theodore was playing cards outside and Evangeline called him back.


    She closed all the windows, kept the temperature in the room to a minimum, sat on the sofa, looked at Theodore, and said in a low voice, "here''s the chance."


    Theodore had a little wine and didn''t look very clear.


    He looked up at Evangeline.


    "Brother Is that you


    "Nonsense." Evangeline frowned. "We''re waiting for the chance, not the chance. How can we do it, Carol It may have offended more powerful people. "


    Theodore took a sip of water. His rare speech today is logical online, but he is following Evangeline''s theory.


    "The crown prince is seriously injured in the rescue, mother, who else can it be?"


    Evangelin said in a low voice with a heavy face. "Do you really think Carol has no other enemy?"


    This is a fight for imperial power, and in this case, it seems that the biggest beneficiary is Theodore.


    But Theodore''s suspicion is really small.


    It''s not because of the way Theodore usually shows. He is not interested in the throne.


    It''s because balogan didn''t mean to taint him with the imperial power.


    Even at the worst, no one in the orthodox blood can inherit the throne. Barrow is more likely to choose an excellent person from the Timothy family to ascend the throne, and it is impossible for Theodore to ascend the throne.


    In the end, what barrow wants to preserve is the nobility of the royal family.


    Instead of risking Theodore becoming king, he assumed the possibility that the Timothy family might be overthrown.


    When Theodore wasn''t talking, Evangeline said slowly, "you don''t have to think so much about it. We''re innocent. We just have to wait for this. "


    "I don''t believe At this time, the king will not choose you


    Theodore didn''t speak.


    He didn''t even aspire to the throne as much as Evangeline.


    -


    Barlow wakes up in the evening.


    This time he opened his eyes, only quietly looking at the wall, no one called.


    Brandon looked at it from time to time and realized that Barlow didn''t know when to wake up.


    He knocked carefully and came in.


    At this time, he also knew that it was best to let Barlow have a good rest.


    But now, because of the news of Carol''s death, I don''t know how to get it out. There is some confusion in the whole of South Carolina.


    A lot of things have to wait for Barlow to deal with.


    Barrow asked him to help himself up.


    This is the first time Brandon has seen Barlow like this since he replaced Alex as the Royal manager.


    After he became the head of the royal family, he found that Baluo, the king, did not pay attention to political affairs on weekdays, and his life had nothing to do with political affairs.


    The crown prince is always dealing with political affairs.


    In Brandon''s eyes, Barlow today. It''s an old lion.


    Although he was a big player when he was young, he would not care about anything when he was old.


    But at this time, Brandon rare from Barrow''s eyes to see never before had the mood.


    Barlow''s injury is very mild compared with that of Fuxing state, and his previous coma was also due to his heart attack.


    He can''t keep up with his age.


    However, barrow is dragging such a body, but Brandon is worried about dealing with the urgent domestic affairs.Brandon first followed Barrow''s orders and issued an imperial edict, saying that he was OK and that Fuxing would soon be out of danger.


    Barrow''s fine. Brandon saw it, but as for vosgow


    Fuxing state is still in the rescue, Brandon vaguely always feel that this time is hanging.


    But Barlow said that fuxingzhou was born to be a king. His life is hard and he can''t die.


    Brandon didn''t dare to refute barrow, so he had to follow Barrow''s orders to issue the edict first.


    As for Carroll, barrow did not say, Brandon certainly did not dare to ask.


    Sophie Arden was excited when she saw the imperial edict in agtyllinburg.


    Her eyes are very good, looking at the pro guard of the report and yelling, "where''s the big prince?"


    Pro guard bowed his head and said, "back to the queen, the imperial edict only said that."


    Accidents are always unexpected.


    Sophia''s joy did not have time to fade, it suddenly happened.


    All day long, she couldn''t accept the news of Carol''s sudden death.


    Near the throne of Chi Chi!


    -


    in the evening.


    At nine o''clock, Barlow finally put down a pile of papers in his hand under Brandon''s worried eyes.


    "What time is it?" He asked.


    Brandon answered, "sire, nine o''clock."


    "News?" Barlow looks to the door of the ward.


    Brandon shook his head. "It''s not over yet."


    "And the woman?" Barrow''s tone is gentle when he talks about Sunian.


    There is no emotion in it.


    "Outside the operating room..."


    "Push me out." Barrow, take a breath.


    Brandon looked up at Barlow and had to push the wheelchair and push Barlow out of the ward.


    Barlow still had water, and he looked weak.


    But Brandon always felt that Barlow looked different today.


    Since he woke up in the evening.


    In front of the operating room.


    Kama sat on the cold ground, the whole person is decadent.


    This kind of waiting is really painful.


    He couldn''t be as calm as Sunian. She stood there as usual, motionless.


    The eyes are as silent as the deep sea.

 Chapter 831

    The eyes are as silent as the deep sea.


    Brandon''s footsteps and the sound of wheelchairs moving were not very loud, but suddenly sounded in the silent space, very abrupt.


    Kama turned his head.


    "Your Majesty..." He got up from the ground, stood up and saluted.


    Barrow''s eyes are fixed on Sunian.


    He gave a sudden chuckle.


    The wrinkles on the face are deeper.


    Barrow has never seen anyone calmer than Sunian in his life.


    "I have something to tell you." Barrow, speak first.


    Su Nian turns her eyes and looks at him.


    "Here." Barrow motioned to the vacant room next to him.


    Brandon and camar opened their eyes at the same time.


    But the concerns of the two are the same.


    I''m worried that Barlow and Sunian are in the same space, which is dangerous.


    Kama is aware of Sunian''s antipathy to Barlow, and Brandon is afraid of Barlow''s current state. If they disagree, Sunian may lift Barlow''s wheelchair.


    That day he rushed into Barrow''s room, but he didn''t forget that Su Nian''s sofa, which needed six bodyguards to lift, broke in front of Barrow''s door.


    If she lifted Barrow''s wheelchair first, it would be as simple as a toy.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Camar and Brandon spoke at the same time.


    Barrow shook his head. "I''ll talk to her and push me in."


    His tone today was much better than before. He didn''t lose his temper, but with the dignity of the king, Brandon didn''t dare to retort. Sunian had already entered the room barrow said.


    Brandon and CARMA look at each other, can only harden the scalp will barrow also pushed in.


    The door closed.


    But there was no window on the door, and neither Kama nor Brandon could see what they wanted to see.


    He could only wait in fear. Brandon thought that he would wait for a while, and he would go in and have a look.


    It seems to be an equipment room with some equipment in it, but it''s not crowded.


    Without a place to sit, Sunian went into the room and went straight to the window. She closed the curtain to keep out the bright sunshine outside. She turned and looked at barrow.


    "Worried?" Barrow said slowly.


    Sunian won''t speak.


    Barrow seems to know that it''s useless for him to talk to Sunian.


    But he seems to have figured out what to say, whether Su Nian should or not.


    Sunian didn''t speak, and Barlow said what he wanted to say.


    "Ann is a prince. He was born superior to many people. You can say that when Ann was young, I ignored him and Enron. I didn''t object to that.


    "But no matter what Ann''s childhood looks like, his identity as Prince of Nanlai can''t be changed."


    Su Nian didn''t look at barrow. Barrow seems calm and wants to say something to her. She will listen.


    But since Barlow doesn''t go straight to the subject, she won''t listen seriously.


    But hearing this, she turned her head and squinted at Barlow for a moment.


    "Now he''s not just a prince. He''s the crown prince of Nanlai. He''s my best son. Do you know what a crown prince''s life should be like?"


    "Maybe you think I''m arranging something for ANN, so does Xing Xu an, such as Rosa, and I don''t accept you."


    "Su Nian, so far, you have always considered it from your point of view, but just think about it from my point of view. What I have planned for an, isn''t it?"


    "Did I really not think about Ann?"


    "Yes." Barrow took a breath and nodded. "I said I would accept you. It''s my word. I never intended to accept you."


    "But it''s true to replace Rosa and not make Rosa a princess."


    "I can even accept that Ann chooses a pro princess who is much worse than Rosa, but this pro princess can''t be you."


    "Sunian, you are not suitable for Ann. Do you know?"


    "I don''t understand your young people''s feelings now, but if you really love ANN, do you want him to have a bad life?"


    "Do you know why Ann was assassinated? Because he made you public, do you think it''s a fight for imperial power? It''s not. I told Ann a long time ago that once he insists on making you public, he will be blocked as never before. "


    "Because of me?"


    Sunian rarely took Barlow''s words.


    Barrow nodded, "this chaos is a warning, warning ANN that they will not accept you as a pro princess, and will never agree that you will become the queen of Nanlai."


    When Sunian killed Carol, it was because the servant came and she didn''t have time to listen to Carol''s story. It was because she didn''t believe any of Carol''s words.


    All the words he said at that time were more like words for his life.She didn''t do it the first time because Carol had guessed who she was.


    But Carol didn''t believe a word.


    Carol''s dead. You can''t ask him now.


    Su Nian was silent again.


    Barrow continued, looking as if he had been thinking about it for a long time.


    Su Nian answered, no matter what he asked, he could answer, but Su Nian said nothing, he said what he wanted.


    "Today''s car accident may be for you, or it can be said that it will give us a chance to make a new choice."


    "What chance?"


    "Sunian, have you ever thought about what kind of life Ann would live if he didn''t meet you? Have you ever thought that maybe Enron won''t jump? Do you really think it''s all my fault to jump safely? I can''t make all these changes by myself. "


    "Suppose Ann never met you and you never showed up in our lives, what is it like now?"


    Sunian didn''t want to think about it.


    Barrow seems to be persuading her. Everything he says seems to be reasonable and balanced, but Sunian knows that he is brainwashing her.


    She didn''t want to, barrow said.


    "Ann didn''t meet you. He would listen to me and come back to inherit the throne of crown prince, and the next thing, whether it''s Anna''s appearance or Rosa''s, you are also in it."


    "Carol decided to take action on ANN. It''s because she thought about you. That''s why Anna appeared. Isn''t Rosa the same? It seems that you haven''t done anything about all this, but isn''t it all about you? "


    "Without your presence, Carol may have fought with Ann several times, but it doesn''t matter. Ann will be with Rosa, or the daughter of another nobleman I choose, and then he will succeed to the throne and become the king of South Carolina."


    "Su Nian, Ann''s life should be smooth. He was born with such a superior road, instead of being with you and bearing so much."


    Su Nian''s eyes were cold, and there was no change because of Barrow''s words.

 Chapter 832

    Su Nian''s eyes were cold, and there was no change because of Barrow''s words.


    Barrow seemed to say that he was tired. He took a breath and then continued, "because of your presence, ANN, he will encounter his mother''s jumping, assassination and car accident."


    "The first time he brought you back, he was shot, right?"


    When Fuxing state first brought her to Nanlai, he snatched her from Bosheng.


    Sunian did not answer Barlow.


    Barrow looked straight at her and said, "Sunian, can you refute what I said?"


    "What do you want?" Su Nian''s voice was calm.


    "You leave Ann." Barrow said slowly.


    Su Nian chuckled, and she went to the door: "when Xingzhou wakes up, it''s my fault that I abandoned him."


    "He will not." As Sunian passed by Barlow, Barlow spoke for sure.


    Sunian stops. Barlow looks up at her.


    "Ann has been treated with MECT. He won''t remember you."


    "Your Majesty..." Brandon pinched the time, felt it was a little too late, and hurriedly pushed open the door of the room.


    Just seeing the distance between Sunian and barrow so close, and Brandon just looked at Sunian, he even felt murderous.


    He took a deep breath and rushed over.


    Push barrow to the door.


    "Do you know who assassinated Xingzhou?" Sunian''s voice was much colder than before.


    Brandon doesn''t dare to stop Barlow at this time. He can''t beat Sunian.


    Barrow did not stop him, his voice is rising, showing the nobility of the superior and the victory of a negotiation.


    "It doesn''t matter, just like I''m not going to find out who killed Carol now."


    -


    as a person who has been guarding the door of the operating room, Kama even knows from Su Nian that fuchsing has been given MECT.


    For a moment, Kama felt his hair stand up.


    Since Su Nian came to Nanlai, barrow showed his dissatisfaction with Su Nian everywhere, but in fact, he had nothing to do except to find someone to kill Su Nian at the beginning and was warned by the Fuxing state consortium.


    The following days are more like Kama''s unilateral acceptance of Su Nian''s fault finding.


    To this day.


    At this moment, Kamal found that all along, he underestimated Barlow.


    Barlow didn''t do anything. He was just waiting for the moment.


    When Sunian can''t turn it over.


    He changed everything fundamentally.


    Kama went to the doctor, and when he knew what MECT was, his face was pale.


    He didn''t even know how to comfort Sunian.


    Brandon was worried. When he rushed in, he really felt that Su Nian wanted to kill Barlow.


    So he felt that he couldn''t protect Barlow, so he transferred a lot of Pro guards from agtyllinburg.


    And Barrow''s face, obviously better.


    He only rested in his room for two hours, and in the middle of the night, Brandon pushed him out.


    Brandon was afraid, so he had to persuade him, "Your Majesty, it''s time to rest."


    "Push me to find her." Barrow repeated, in a tone that was not negotiable.


    He was always commanding.


    Brandon had to push him out.


    He also brought a group of bodyguards.


    The operation is over.


    It''s still in front of the ICU.


    At the end of the conversation with Barlow, Sunian knew that Xingzhou would be OK.


    She was standing outside the intensive care unit, alone.


    In the room lay her favorite, but he did not remember her.


    I won''t remember.


    All the past has become her memory.


    Kama didn''t dare say a word.


    He didn''t expect this to happen.


    Barrow is really cruel.


    MECT will damage the brain while erasing the memory. He would rather accept that fuxingzhou is not so superior when he wakes up, but also let fuxingzhou completely eliminate the memory with Sunian.


    Everything he says now is pale.


    Because when Fuxing woke up, he was a stranger to Su Nian.


    They have gone through life and death, through many bright days, but also through the dark night.


    But in the end, today, an ordinary day without any characteristics.


    Become a stranger.


    This time, the sound of Brandon pushing Barrow''s wheelchair, and the footsteps of all the guards, became extremely harsh.


    Brandon pushed his wheelchair and stopped a little further away from Sunian.


    Kama was pale and didn''t salute Barlow according to the rules for the first time.Barrow will not care about him. Now, he just wants to see Su Nian''s face.


    Several eyes fall on Su Nian''s face. She turns her head slowly.


    She is as beautiful as ever, her eyes are cold, but she has a special feeling.


    Barlow was disappointed.


    Even so, even in the face of such a cruel truth, she was still so calm.


    He didn''t look very well. He took a breath and said in a cold voice, "I forgot to tell you that you can choose not to leave. You can stay and try to make Ann fall in love with you again. I won''t rush you. If you want to try, just try."


    "But Sunian, you need to know how selfish your love is. ANN can forget you and start everything new at this time, but you insist on asking him to remember you and put him in danger. Is this your love?"


    "Your Majesty." Kama frowned.


    Barrow light looked at Kama, a smile, "you even think she''s good?" He stretched out his hand and pointed to Su Nian and said viciously, "bad luck!"


    -


    barrow is here to mock Su Nian.


    When he heard Brandon say that Sunian had not left, he came to say this, but in fact, he was not flustered at all.


    Because in the case of no memory in Fuxing state, Su Nian''s understanding of Fuxing state. It''s the same as Rosa now.


    The feelings of the royal family are indifferent, which barrow knows very well.


    Because in his world, everything he has ever seen is the best. He loves someone thoroughly. You have to accept everything she has, good or bad.


    It''s like she can accept Voron when she was young, but the shelf life is very short.


    Voxel is more apathetic than Carol and Theodore.


    Over the years, Su Nian was the only woman around him.


    Barlow won''t pursue Sunian, but she will also disappear in the world of voxel.


    -


    Su Nian still stood outside the intensive care unit all night. When it was clear, Su Nian said faintly, "I''m leaving."


    Camalden was in high spirits when he said, "Miss Su! Where are you going... "


    "I''ll go back to rest. If Xingzhou comes to me, call me." Her tone was very cool.


    It''s a tone that Kama rarely hears.


    Kama swallowed.

 Chapter 833

    Kama swallowed his saliva, and his heart was beating, but he didn''t know what to say


    Su Nian stayed all night again. Maybe he really needs a rest


    if you go to the castle, it''s OK. Just call him...


    Sunian won''t wait for Kama''s reply. She''s gone


    Kama feels cold


    it wasn''t long before Sunian left, and Brandon took a look


    he didn''t come over, but Kama felt Brandon, and they looked at each other, but no one spoke


    Brandon is gone again


    barrow woke up early. That night, barrow slept well, but he also woke up early


    when he heard Brandon''s report, he nodded with a smile on his face, "yes, this woman is not so annoying in the end."


    -


    in the early morning, there are not many people on the street in Goben Lingen


    at this time, the temperature has not been warmed up, and everything looks very comfortable


    early morning has always been a symbol of hope


    Sunian went back to argtylimburg


    after a day and a night in the castle, I still look flustered


    you can feel the sense of urgency when you go in


    Sophia stayed up all night


    the eyes are full of red blood


    Sunian calmly went back to her room


    she sits quietly on the sofa and suddenly says a word


    "what time is it?"


    in the past, doll pigs would come back to her, but now they won''t come back to her


    when she said the fifth time, she got up from the sofa


    the last time she left this city, she didn''t prepare anything. At that time, when she was with him, she never needed to prepare anything


    now, she has only herself


    Su Nian tidied up and finally found that there was nothing to take away


    she only took the pig doll


    in the evening, she went to the central Erjing sea area


    at dusk, the castle looks more beautiful than in a fairy tale


    the servants are still there


    -


    she remembers Monroe


    when she came back suddenly, the servants didn''t ask any more questions, and they didn''t show any uncomfortable emotion on her face


    that night, Sunian went to bed early


    the next morning


    she chose a champagne sports car and went out


    she was alone, and no one followed her or watched her


    the recording studio that was reserved yesterday, because of double payment, it''s her turn today


    while preparing, she heard the recording engineer talking in Nanlai, talking about who she was


    there is only one song, and she records it very fast


    I remember the songs I wrote very clearly


    without ng, it ends once


    there''s only one thing she''s going out to do today


    after returning to the zhongerjing sea area, she called Ning Jun


    Ning Jun wipes the water on his hair and connects the phone with his other hand


    "Xiaonian."


    "I''ve recorded the song. Is it made by me or elder martial brother?" Su Nian as like as two peas. Br >


    I can''t hear any emotion<


    Ning Jun walks slowly to the French window and looks at the bustling lights of the city


    he said softly, "Xiaonian, are you ok?"


    "very good."


    "... That''s good." Ning Jun pause, shallow smile, he said slowly, "I come, Xiaonian just need to be responsible for singing."


    Su Nian will not object< It is obvious that Ning Jun is much more familiar with the industry than she is


    he knows how to do these things for the best


    when to send songs, when to create public opinion and when to start gossip


    she still said goodbye and hung up<


    send the recorded songs to them


    sit in front of the window and watch the scenery outside


    the scenery here must be deeply remembered in her mind. No matter how amazing scenery she encounters in the future, she will never forget it


    this is home. It''s the home that Xingzhou has prepared for her


    it was prepared for her by a man who once belonged to her


    -


    in the next few days, it suddenly rained<


    Nanlai used to be a city with little rain, but it seldom rains here< At that time, Su Nian complained to Zhou Xiaoli that it had never rained in Nanlai< All of a sudden, it rained here for three days


    it''s not a heavy rain, it''s a continuous light rain


    not many people like this kind of rain, only Sunian sat at the window and watched it for three days


    she has nothing else to do.The day the rain stopped.


    Without rainbows, this light rain won''t start rainbows.


    That day''s weather is not particularly good, the sky is not particularly clear, the sun is still as dazzling as before.


    It''s still a day without any memory.


    Su Nian left the Middle East Sea.


    I left Nanlai.


    Left the man she loved.


    -


    Barlow was discharged.


    He was not seriously injured, and his political work in the hospital was not as good as that in the city. So he went back to the city first, no matter how busy he was.


    While he was busy dealing with political affairs, he was busy dealing with Sophia. Sophia, who used to be superior, seemed to be completely defeated this time. She became hysterical and always liked to trouble barrow. Almost every day, she broke into Barrow''s study several times and asked why he didn''t catch the murderer.


    Why not give Carol justice.


    Barlow obviously didn''t have much patience with Sophia. At the beginning, he would say something to Sophia, but later, he ignored her.


    I only insist on going to the hospital and seeing Fu Xing state every day.


    The driver was killed on the spot in a serious traffic accident, not even a complete corpse.


    You can imagine the state of Fuxing.


    But barrow was very patient. He came to voodoo every day and always talked to him about his childhood.


    Kamal is much more silent than before.


    Every time barrow comes, he doesn''t go out.


    Barrow doesn''t seem to care about this with him, and he won''t be forced out.


    Let Kama stay in the ward.


    Kama looks at Barrow''s back and listens to Barrow''s serious talk about the interesting things he did with Fuxing when he was a child.


    Kama doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. After all, he didn''t follow Fuxing state when he was young.


    But he guessed, these are fake.


    Because barrow also said that Fu Enron was ill, she had a very serious depression, that day, he could not stop her, so he could only watch Fu Enron jump.


    When barrow said this, he burst into tears and looked miserable.


    So Kama felt that all of Barlow''s words were false.


    But he can''t shout out that everything barrow said is false, so that the state of Fuxing don''t believe him.


    Kama can''t do that because things are going in the direction of Barlow''s plan.


    He can''t do anything now. Barrow wins.


    Since he decided to do mevt for vosgow.


    Later, Kama suddenly understood what Su Nian meant.

 Chapter 834

    Kama can''t do that because things are going in the direction of Barlow''s plan.


    He can''t do anything now. Barrow wins.


    Since he decided to do mevt for vosgow.


    Later, Kama suddenly understood what Su Nian meant.


    She said that if Xingzhou came for her, she was calling her.


    It''s not Xingzhou waking up.


    Kama knew her whereabouts. He knew that she had been waiting for a long time in argtylimburg, and then for five days in the waters of central Erjing.


    She is waiting for a providence.


    Kama really, really wanted to call Sunian.


    He wanted Sunian to be around voxel.


    But in the end, reason prevailed.


    Kama didn''t stop him or restrict him. He made it clear that he didn''t care what he was going to do, because Barlow knew that Kama couldn''t be on Sunian''s side if he was thinking about the overall situation.


    It may have been possible in the past, but now it''s a decision.


    Carol is dead. This time, Barlow really has no way out.


    He had to let vosgrain stay and be his obedient son.


    Let all this become a dream.


    -


    it''s raining in the north city.


    Under the twilight sky, pedestrians in twos and threes, under the umbrella is not clear face.


    Qiao Chuan let the assistant bodyguards are far away, he is holding an umbrella with Su Nian walking slowly.


    Qiao Chuan should be happy.


    He has been waiting for this day.


    Although it''s the reason he didn''t think of, it''s good for him.


    But he wasn''t as happy as he thought.


    When he came to Nanlai, he saw Sunian standing in the bright sun, her eyes covered with frost.


    Qiao Chuan''s joy suddenly dissipated.


    "I''m going back. Go home." Su Nian stopped and spoke faintly.


    Her tone was as flat as ever, without any ups and downs.


    Qiao Chuan took a breath and tried not to make his tone different.


    "I''ll go, too. I''ll get some food."


    Su Nian didn''t argue with him.


    She has no identity. She can''t go back to Beicheng from Nanlai alone.


    The last time she took Qiao Chuan''s private plane was when an an was still there, they went to r country.


    This time, nothing.


    In fact, the way back to haihaiyuan is not close, but Su Nian doesn''t want to go by car. Qiao Chuan doesn''t say much and walks back to Haiyuan with her umbrella.


    Zhou Xiaoli hasn''t come back yet.


    It was Gu Yi who opened the door.


    As soon as I saw Su Nian, my eyes suddenly lit up, "madam, you are back..."


    She said quickly, "is Professor Fu in the back?"


    Qiao Chuan''s hand holding the handle of the umbrella suddenly made some effort.


    He frowned and said, "is the meal ready? I came back with xiaosunian. Xiaosunian likes the rain so much. I''m so hungry. "


    Qiao Chuan is so blunt to change the topic, but Gu Yi doesn''t understand it.


    She looked at Qiao Chuan blankly, saw Qiao Chuan''s warning eyes, and even said, "it''s fast. Master Joe and his wife, get ready. "


    "Well." Qiao Chuan put the umbrella away and put it on one side. He bent down to pick up Gu Yi''s slippers and held Su Nian''s slender ankles


    Su Nian looks down at Qiao Chuan.


    Many times, her slippers are worn by Xingzhou, she has a pair of lace slippers, she likes them very much.


    Su Nian bent down, she lightly pushed Qiao Chuan, "get up."


    After a moment''s pause, Joe stood up and said with a smile, "just share with me how you go. I think you''re tired. Change your shoes. Look at you."


    Sunian has put on her own slippers.


    Qiao Chuan changed shoes in a hurry and kept up with Su Nian who had already walked to the stairs.


    Gu Yi did not rush to clean up, she stood at the door, worried looking at Su Nian into the room, Qiao Chuan followed in.


    Qiao Chuan closed the door and Gu Yicai put the shoes in the shoe cabinet.


    She went to the kitchen.


    It''s time to prepare dinner. The fire is on. Even if Mrs. pan hears the news, she can''t go out.


    Seeing Gu Yi coming in, she asked, "is the first lady back?"


    "Well." Gu Yi twisted her brows and nodded.


    Pansao see her like this, then naturally asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My wife came back alone." Gu Yi went to the soup pot, looking at the boiling soup inside, worried.


    "If something had not happened to Professor Fu, it would have been impossible for his wife to come back alone, and I think she was in a bad mood..."


    Pansao a little surprised stare, the kitchen door is not closed, she looked up at the upstairs.


    Then he lowered his voice and said to Gu Yi, "do you think too much, don''t you..."Gu Yi sighed


    ZHENG Weiwei broke up with Li you


    this is actually expected. Everything has changed since Gu Yi couldn''t contact Zheng Weiwei that day


    Gu Yi has been advised by Bo Yi before, so she has a good attitude. She is very sorry, but she is not too sad


    when people come, they naturally know about their feelings, which can''t be explained in a few words


    she can see it, but Li you can''t

 Chapter 835

    Gu Yi sees heartache, can only agree to take Li you to see Zheng Weiwei far away<


    ZHENG Weiwei should be with that young actor. They always go in and out together. Every time Gu Yi goes to see Li you, she can see that actor is also there


    Gu Yi can''t say anything< It is human nature that Zheng Weiwei chooses a more suitable person for her


    if you want to blame Li you, it''s not good enough< After that day, Li you suddenly recovered


    he began to stop making noise and went to school safely


    just don''t like to talk, even Gu Yi, his favorite sports game, never looked at him again


    Gu Yi is happy and sad<


    Li you hao, she came to the source of the sea water again<


    Gu Yi shook his head, "I don''t think so. I think too much."<


    Li you and Zheng Weiwei are very common little lovers. It won''t be surprising that they can''t get to the end


    however, the experience of Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou is far beyond description< No one can doubt his deep affection< It''s impossible for Su Nian to change her mind


    if no one has changed his mind, how can there be a problem with this feeling<


    Gu Yi felt that he thought too much


    but at dinner, she got worried again<


    today, Zhou Xiaoli is not the same as usual


    when she came back from work, she was not surprised to see Su Nian. She didn''t say anything and didn''t even talk to Qiao Chuan<


    after dinner, Gu Yi and Mrs. pan are cleaning up in the kitchen. Gu Yi wipes her hands, takes out her mobile phone and says, "I''ll see the news. Have you seen the foreign news recently?"


    "I didn''t see it." Sister pan is doing the dishes. She answers


    Gu Yi started searching


    they usually have a lot of leisure time and watch news, but they don''t pay attention to foreign news< But Gu Yi thinks that since both Zhou Xiaoli and Qiao Chuan seem to know what''s going on, maybe she can find it in the news


    open the news of Nanlai and let Gu Yi be stunned<


    sister pan looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"<


    Gu Yi took a breath. She pointed down from the assassination of the great prince of Nanlai, glanced at the rest of the headlines, and then opened the top news<


    the crown prince Yu Yuhuan had a serious car accident<


    How did Gu Yi know the identity of Fu Xingzhou


    because Su Nian''s identity was made public in front of the media that day, there were photos of Fu Xing Zhou on the news< When Gu Yi knew the news, she was very happy and thought that Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou were getting married soon<


    How can you imagine that soon after, she was watching the news, that''s what happened<


    Gu Yi''s fingers are a little numb, and she has a terrible guess in her heart, whether it is Fu Xingzhou... Who has not been rescued


    the news has not been updated


    No<


    Gu Yi shakes her head and throws away the terrible conjecture in her mind


    to say the least, even if it was true, Su Nian could not come back at this time


    Gu Yi''s heart beats fast


    she felt vaguely that if it was really the possibility she guessed, Su Nian would probably have gone with Fu Xing state


    her paranoid personality is hard to say


    What''s going on<


    How could Gu Yi think of such a big thing? After watching the news, the whole person didn''t know how to do it


    I want to go up and see Sunian< But I''m afraid to disturb her


    she wants to ask, but she doesn''t know how or who to ask


    at this time, she seems to be the one who can''t do anything


    -


    in Sunian''s room<


    Qiao Chuan has a pile of things


    game machine, card machine, doll machine


    he sat next to Sunian and asked carefully, "little Sunian, let''s play something. What do you want to play? I''ll let them send it."


    Su Nian lightly turns his head and takes a look at Qiao Chuan''s full room


    "do you want to open a game hall?"


    Qiao Chuan is even more happy to be rejected


    he raised his eyebrows and said, "you can open any hall you like."


    Su Nian stopped talking again


    she has been sitting by the window


    originally, he just took a soft chair, but I don''t know why. Su Nian had only one soft chair in the room. Qiao Chuan had to let people move a double sofa directly and put it by the window


    in this way, Sunian looks at the rain and he looks at Sunian<


    Zhou Xiaoli pushes the door in


    seeing Su Nian''s instruments in the room, he frowned and looked at Qiao Chuan<


    Qiao Chuan said first, "don''t you know how to knock?""You sell video games?"


    It''s their habit to meet first.


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at Su Nian''s thin back.


    She sighed silently and put the report in her hand on a machine.


    In the past few months since Sunian''s absence.


    The situation in sutian is very good.


    I have to say that Sunian is the material for business.


    She has good vision and decision-making.


    This time to enter the food market, is a complete victory.


    Profits, stock reputation.


    She should have said this to Su Nian, but looking at Su Nian''s back, Zhou Xiaoli said nothing.


    Finally, Zhou Xiaoli just came in for a meeting and left with the report.


    Sunian only sat at the window.


    Towards midnight, the rain stopped.


    Qiao Chuan is in a hurry to let people make artificial rainfall.


    But when the rain came down again, Su Nian only gave Qiao Chuan a light look, "I''m going to sleep."


    "No rain?" Qiao Han''s eyes are wide open.


    Su Nian looked at him like a monkey.


    Qiao Han dare not act rashly.


    He also looked out and thought that the artificial rainfall of these people was very naive and fake.


    I have to deduct my salary.


    He looked at Sunian lying on the bed and closed his eyes.


    I don''t dare to say anything when I know Sunian didn''t sleep.


    Turn off the light and walk out.


    He didn''t leave. He was downstairs looking for a room.


    When opening the door of Bo Yi''s room, Bo Yi''s voice rang out, "the second room on the left."


    Qiao Chuan stood at the door, looking at Bo Yi reading.


    He said nothing and closed the door.


    I went to the second one on the left.


    Guest room, it''s no different.


    Besides, he didn''t feel sleepy.


    Today''s mood is ups and downs.


    From the time he received Su Nian''s call, he was really happy, and the whole person seemed to float up.


    Sunian has no identity. He knows.


    So at this time, when she came back to Beicheng from Nanlai, the first person she thought of was him.


    He was needed by her.


    But when I got off the plane and saw Su Nian, I was really worried.


    It''s not only Fu Xingzhou that has seen Su Nian when he was most embarrassed.


    He also met Su Nian. He knew Su Nian much earlier than Fu Xing.


    He even saw her eyes bright at first.


    Su Nian was once in prison and had a car accident. She may be miserable, but Su Nian was lonely and indifferent at that time.


    Her heart doesn''t have any waves.


    But this time, when Qiao Chuan saw her, far away, he seemed to see Su Nian''s heart frozen.

 Chapter 836

    He even saw her eyes bright at first.


    Su Nian was once in prison and had a car accident. She may be miserable, but Su Nian was lonely and indifferent at that time.


    Her heart doesn''t have any waves.


    But this time, when Qiao Chuan saw her, far away, he seemed to see Su Nian''s heart frozen.


    This night, the sea water source is not big, unexpectedly three people did not sleep all night.


    Zhou Xiaoli is used to staying up late. She quickly adjusts her state, but when she has breakfast, Bo also breaks them down.


    He gave Sunian a crystal shrimp dumpling and said, "if you don''t sleep, they don''t sleep."


    Su Nian took a bite of shrimp dumplings. "Did you sleep?"


    "I''m asleep."


    There are only three sentences in the breakfast dialogue.


    Bo is also very popular with pansao and Guyi because he is not only smart, but also easy to use.


    A gifted child, you don''t have to worry about it at all.


    His daily routine is to go to school very early. He comes back for lunch and goes to school.


    Eat in the evening and go back to your room to study.


    No one has any moths.


    No.1 middle school is a key high school in the city. In fact, it''s a residential system, and they go home on weekends.


    But the city can also go home every day.


    Most of the students who are admitted to No.1 middle school don''t go home every day. They have evening self-study at school, and they can learn a little more.


    He is the only one in the school like Bo who has to go home for lunch.


    Bo also told Zhou Xiaoli, so Zhou Xiaoli went to talk to the headmaster.


    On the surface, Zhou Xiaoli may not like Bo Yi very much.


    But her attitude towards Bo Yi is the same as Su Nian''s.


    Within the scope, it will meet the requirements of thin also.


    Just like she still drives her Kia, but finds a very expensive driver to drive Su Nian''s sports car every day to deliver Bo Ye.


    Of course, the principal will not interfere in these matters.


    Bo Yi is a genius. He thinks that when Bo Yi takes the college entrance examination, he must be at least a provincial champion. The headmaster will not be harsh on the students who win honor for the school.


    Bo also goes to school. Zhou Xiaoli wants to go to the company. She looks at Su Nian and asks, "go to the company?"


    Su Nian looked up at her.


    "What''s the matter with the company?"


    "It''s nothing. Your decisions are all successful. You have to go to the employees to get to know you. It''s OK at home. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Sunian paused and stood up.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t talk to Qiao Chuan. She knew that Su Nian would go to the company, and Qiao Chuan would follow him.


    He slept here last night.


    Su Nian''s car let him drive to send Bo also, Zhou Xiaoli want to drive her Kia, but see Su Nian no reaction.


    He changed his mind.


    She took Su Nian in Qiao Chuan''s sports car.


    Two people sitting in the back, Qiao Chuan from time to time from the rearview mirror to see them, slow time to look back at them.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said, "how are you driving? Do you want to lead us to an accident?"


    "I''m good at driving. I''m afraid of nothing." Qiao Chuan answered her.


    Su Nian originally looked at the scenery. When Qiao Chuan said this, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Qiao Chuan''s back.


    The driver who had the accident was Barrow''s old driver for many years. There were four drivers driving for barrow.


    This driver is the oldest and most frequent. He even drove barrow for many years. Barrow was very satisfied and promoted him from Baron to viscount.


    But the first time he had an accident, it was an irreparable consequence.


    -


    Su Tian has a lot of fresh blood, but after su Nian finally laid off a group of employees, he didn''t move any employees.


    All the old employees of Sunian were there in those days. Seeing Sunian coming, they said hello one by one.


    New employees do not know who the chairman of the company is. They all look at Su Nian curiously.


    Su Nian sat in Zhou Xiaoli''s office. When Zhou Xiaoli entered the office, she didn''t rush to turn on the computer. She first stood behind her desk for a meeting, then turned on the computer. She said to Su Nian, "can''t you go to your office to see the report? It''s not rigorous here."


    Sunian sat quietly on the sofa.


    After a while, Zhou Xiaoli entered the password of the computer. After turning it on, Su niancai stood up.


    As she walked towards the door, Zhou Xiaoli said, "I''ll ask Xiao Chang to send it to you."


    Su Nian went out, Qiao Chuan must follow.


    Sunian''s office is clean.


    There is an automatic dust collector and air purifier inside.


    Qiao Chuan followed Su Nian''s eyes, saw the two machines, and finally found a chance to speak.


    He was very proud to say, "this is not prepared by her, I made it."


    Sunian sat in the office chair.


    Zhou Xiaoli was ready for the report last night, and the company''s staff had been ready for a long time. She called Chang Yue and sent it directly to Su Nian.Chang Yue knocked on the door, but Qiao Chuan didn''t sit down. Standing there, he opened the doo

 Chapter 837

    "I''m sick." Qiao Han nodded, "you can''t become a monk. You have to take care of me. You can''t become a monk!"


    "take some medicine." Su Nian took his arm back from his hand and walked towards the mountain gate


    Pu''an temple is a famous temple with many people


    but it''s not the kind that people suffer from


    passers by stopped to see them


    this kind of drama doesn''t seem strange to them. They think that the man must have made a big mistake, and the woman decided to be a monk because she couldn''t bear it


    this kind of thing is very common<


    Qiao Chuan goes to pull Sunian''s arm again and is hit by Sunian<


    Qiao Hanhan turned his mouth and stopped pulling his arm. He talked like a mosquito beside Su Nian: "little Su Nian, you tell me that if you don''t become a monk, I''ll let you in."


    Su Nian wants to raise her hand again. Qiao Han covers her face and her voice slips out of her fingers


    "don''t hit me in the face."


    Su Nian stops and doesn''t start. She sighs, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll become a monk." Qiao Han Han''s grievance, duzui<


    "don''t see through the world, it''s not in the world..." Qiao Chuan suddenly stopped


    he has a quick reaction this time. If you let him go on, it''s not only Fuxing that is a good man in the world. You can try him


    he didn''t dare to say that. He was afraid that Su Nian would see something. He would lose his chance at this time, when Fuxing disappeared<


    Qiao Han is silent


    he was silent and Su Nian was happy. He would not ask why he didn''t speak


    she entered the mountain gate


    Buddhism is a pure place. Once you enter it, you will feel calm


    the little monk stopped in front of them and put his hands together, "Amitabha, two benefactors, do you want to solve your doubts?"


    "No." Su Nian shook his head. "I''m going to make incense."< The little monk nodded and left<


    Qiao Chuan watched Su Nian enter the Buddhist hall< There are other pilgrims in the Buddhist hall


    Su Nian said she wanted to burn incense, but she didn''t


    she let Qiao Chuan burn<


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t know why, but he does


    as long as Sunian doesn''t become a monk, he can do anything


    after a incense stick, Su Nian left< As she walked towards the mountain gate, Qiao Chuan was relieved to think that Su Nian was leaving< But it happened that Su Nian was stopped by a little monk<


    since Qiao Chuan came into the Pu''an temple, he has been staring at Su Nian, and has not noticed the appearance of these young monks. In his opinion, they all look similar


    he thought it was the previous one


    the little monk nodded slightly, closed his palm and said, "benefactor, is it convenient to see Abbot Huiling?"< Without waiting for Su Nian to speak, Qiao Chuan said, "no, no, we have to go."<


    Qiao Chuan thinks that Abbot Huiling, as the young monk said, has a crush on Sunian and wants to make Sunian a monk


    the little monk still looks at Su Nian politely


    Su Nian nodded slightly, "OK."


    "come with me, benefactor."


    the little monk leads the way<


    not reconciled, Qiao Chuan took Su Nian by the arm and said, "no, the old monk is not good-looking."


    "I''ll see if it looks good if you pick your head." Su Nian took a look at him<


    Qiao Han held his mouth and let go


    Su Nian followed the little monk to a place called Yuquan hall


    it''s very quiet here. After entering this courtyard, it seems that it''s isolated from the outside world. The little monk takes their way, and the road becomes more and more remote. Su Nian doesn''t see anyone on the road<


    Qiao Han stands there unhappily


    the little monk told Su Nian to wait for a moment, and then he went into the hall


    Su Nian looks at the scenery in the yard. It''s a quiet place. There are many green plants. They may not be called green plants, but they grow naturally. They should grow naturally, but they have been trimmed


    it''s ordinary, but it''s good-looking


    there are traces of years on the walls of the courtyard, but they add a sense of solemnity


    there is a well in the yard, an ancient well, with a small wellhead


    Su Nian walks towards the well, and Qiao Han is scared


    he came to Sunian with a pale face and nervously grasped Sunian''s hand, "what are you doing?"


    "what are you doing?" Su Nian pulled his hand back from his hand and gave him a look<


    Qiao Han doesn''t dare to relax at all. He puts his hands around Su Nian and is ready to hold him at any time


    I''m still wondering why there are wells in this temple. Aren''t you afraid that pilgrims can''t think of jumping directly into wells


    even if you use it yourself, why is it still open to the outside world


    this well can be used, and the water in it is sparkling


    when you look down from the wellhead, you can feel the shade of the well water.Su Nian found a snail not far away.


    It''s very small. It''s not easy to see.


    But because Su Nian was familiar with the scenery in the courtyard, a thing suddenly appeared, and she was sure to find it at the first time.


    She saw the little snail trying to climb, seems to want to climb to a stone.


    But the stone is very big for it, and very high.


    The snail is very small. It seems to be moving, and it doesn''t seem to be moving at all.


    But Su Nian knew that it was moving, but it was too slow. He worked hard, but all his efforts were in vain.


    Qiao Chuan followed Su Nian''s eyes and found the snail. He frowned, "is it dead?"


    Su Nian didn''t speak, just looked at the little snail.


    Qiao Han can only follow.


    But after watching it for a long time, he really didn''t see the little snail move. He was sure that the little snail was dead.


    He turned his head and looked at Su Nian.


    Su Nian is still staring at the little snail.


    A lot of decisions in life will change a lot of things.


    Maybe this day, she thought it was just an ordinary day, but when she looked back, she found that this day, in fact, she was standing on the bifurcation road of life.


    Another decision is another option.


    So even if she had the answer in the hospital.


    It''s cold and cold.


    She stood at the door, thinking for a long time about what they wanted, whether everything had changed, and what else she could do to change it.


    But in the end, she only made a two word answer.


    Forget it.


    Whatever the outcome, it doesn''t matter.


    Maybe Barlow is brainwashing her. He''s talking about a bad question, a bad hypothesis, but he won.


    He did persuade her.


    She knew that since he was with her in Fuxing state, in fact, he didn''t have a good life. Those are just illusory.


    If from the perspective of the guest, in fact, when not with her, Fuxing state is the best.


    He is the crown prince of Nanlai and has everything bright. No matter what Barlow does to him, at least everything he arranges is really for the good of Fuxing state.


    As long as you follow Barrow''s road, the voice of Fuxing will be very good.


    In other words, as long as you don''t stay with her, Fuxing will be safe and smooth all your life.

 Chapter 838

    The door of Yuquan hall finally opened.


    Qiao Chuan looked up first.


    I saw a very mellow monk come out.


    The young monks in Pu''an Temple seem to be very thin and young. Except for a middle-aged monk I saw in qiaochuan of Xiangtang, this is the only one.


    "Amitabha." Huiling puts her hands together and looks at Sunian.


    Su Nian nodded slightly.


    "Benefactor, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Huiling''s face makes people feel very good, which is probably the appearance of Maitreya Buddha.


    "No


    "Come in, benefactor." Huiling gives way. Su Nian goes in first. Qiao Chuan follows him in. He is very alert and looks around. The little monk who brought them before is standing by.


    There is a Buddha statue in the main hall.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t have much to do with this. He''s a businessman. He''s learned real skills since he was a child. He doesn''t think it depends on God''s will.


    He thought that the monk called Su Nian here to brainwash Su Nian and make him become a monk.


    But I didn''t expect that the monk just said something to Su Nian.


    He didn''t understand what the monk said. Su Nian was leaving.


    Although Qiao Chuan didn''t understand, Su Nian wanted to leave. Of course, he was very happy, so he didn''t ask any questions.


    He started the car and took Sunian down the mountain.


    All the way out of Nanshan, Su Nian didn''t say a word.


    Her eyes have always been the scenery on both sides.


    Huiling said that she hoped that she could see clearly her heart of separation, right and wrong, gain and loss, and persistence.


    Su Nian didn''t understand Zen.


    But she guessed that the meaning of Huiling''s words was to let her down.


    She put it down.


    From the time she decided to leave.


    No one wants to give up until the end.


    She would like to wake up, the first person to find her, nothing has changed.


    But no.


    God''s will is over everything.


    -


    after returning from Pu''an temple, Qiao Chuan thought Su Nian would go to sutian, but Su Nian didn''t.


    She went back to the source of the sea.


    It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Bo also hasn''t finished school yet. Zhou Xiaoli won''t come back at this time. There is only sister pan at home.


    Pan Sao is watching TV on the sofa. Seeing Su Nian coming back, she stands up and says, "the first lady is back."


    "Isn''t sister Gu in?" Su Nian changed shoes and asked faintly.


    Pan Sao shook her head, "no, there seems to be something at home."


    Sister pan is used to it. She also knows that Gu Yi''s son has been very noisy since he broke up, but it''s not good. After all, it''s time to get married. It must be really hard to break up at this time.


    Sunian went upstairs.


    Qiao Chuan followed him upstairs. When he wanted to enter the room, he closed the door with Su Nian.


    Her voice came through a door, very light.


    "I''m going to rest."


    Qiao Han stood quietly in front of the door. He didn''t move.


    -


    Bo also leaves school first, and he opens the door and comes in. Bo also comes back at about the same time as Zhou Xiaoli. Every time Pan''s sister-in-law is easily confused. After all, when she looks at Bo Yi, she thinks that Bo Yi is still in primary school and should be back at four o''clock.


    Then a look at the time, you will find that it''s six o''clock.


    Zhou Xiaoli sometimes works overtime later, but not too late.


    Pansao poked her head out of the kitchen, asked Bo, and went into the kitchen again.


    Bo also changed his slippers and looked up at Qiao Chuan standing in front of Su Nian''s room.


    He went back to his room.


    Before long, Zhou Xiaoli came back.


    As she changed her shoes, she said to Qiao Chuan upstairs, "how long has it been?"


    Qiao Chuan slowly looked down at his watch, "three hours."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    She knows Qiao Chuan''s, Qiao Chuan and Su Nian get along very well, but Su Nian doesn''t say die, he starts to grind.


    Standing at the door for three hours only means that Sunian won''t let him in.


    Zhou Xiaoli did not go, she went into the room to clean up, it was time to eat.


    Gu Yi hasn''t come back today. Sister pan knocks on Bo Yi''s door to let him eat.


    Qiao Chuan knocked on Su Nian''s door, "little Su Nian."


    No one answered him.


    Qiao Chuan grinds as before, "little Su Nian, have a meal."


    Still no movement.


    "I''m in." Qiao Chuan waited a meeting, tentatively twisted doorknob.


    It''s not locked.


    He pushed the door in.


    It was dark in the room. Qiao Chuan thought Su Nian was sleeping in bed. He didn''t turn on the light, so he stood at the door to get used to the darkness, and then he blackened it. He walked to the bedside according to his memory.Qiao Chuan frowned when he vaguely saw the outline of the bed.


    Because the bed was flat, he frowned and took out his cell phone. The weak light on the screen lit up the empty bed.


    "Little Sunian?" Qiao Chuan swept the room with his mobile phone.


    The room was empty.


    He went to the bathroom and knocked on the door. "Are you taking a bath, Sonian?"


    Qiao Chuan waited for a few seconds. He walked out of the room and said to Zhou Xiaoli downstairs, "see if she is taking a bath."


    Zhou Xiaoli got up and went upstairs.


    She went into the room, turned on the light, and unscrewed the bathroom door.


    Qiao Chuan stood outside the door.


    "Are you there? Are you asleep? "


    Zhou Xiaoli twisted her eyebrows and came out. She looked at Qiao Chuan, "have you been there?"


    "She''s not here?" Qiao Chuan''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Zhou Xiaoli takes a breath. Go get your cell phone.


    Qiao Chuan has already called out.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    The voice of mechanical female voice makes Qiao Chuan''s heart jump suddenly.


    He went downstairs and went out.


    Pansao, a servant, didn''t have much to say. She could only stand there and watch Qiao Chuan go.


    Zhou Xiaoli has not come out of the room.


    Bo also ate dinner quietly by himself.


    Mrs. pan likes Bo Yi better. How clever she is, she doesn''t mess at all.


    Qiao Chuan''s sports car drives fast, and the wind blows on his face.


    Zhou Xiaoli called him.


    "Hello, have you found it? Where is it? "


    "No Zhou Xiaoli''s voice is calmer. "She''s tired. She wants to relax. Don''t look for it. It''s OK."


    Qiao Chuan''s speed slowed down slowly.


    Zhou Xiaoli stopped for a moment and said, "she wants to stay by herself for a while."


    The sports car stopped by the side of the road.


    Qiao Chuan hung up.


    This road, very quiet, a long time before there will be a car passing, street lights are pale.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t find Su Nian or get through to Su Nian.


    But she went to the source monitor.


    Sometimes Sunian would disappear in the surveillance, but this time, she didn''t.


    It means she just wants to relax, not to do something.


    Zhou Xiaoli watched as she walked out of the monitoring area.


    She told Qiao Chuan not to worry, but she had no appetite to eat the dinner.


    Only thin can eat well.


    Zhou Xiaoli took two simple bites and went upstairs.


    She, Bo Ye and sister-in-law pan are the only water sources in Shanghai this evening.


    There were five people yesterday, but it was only a busy day.


    Qiao Chuan''s sports car is galloping along the road of Beicheng.

 Chapter 839

Qiao Chuan''s sports car is galloping along the road of Beicheng

 Chapter 840

    The child ran so fast that Zhou Xiaoli didn''t see it clearly, so he came


    the children don''t come in and stand at the door<


    cry out, "Auntie."<


    Zhou Xiaoli turns her head and looks at the door


    "come in, the rest."


    Su Nian said


    the child left his shoes outside and came in barefoot


    "eat this." Sunian handed the child the bread


    the child didn''t answer and looked at Su Nian with bright eyes<


    "you light a fire for me, and this is for you to eat." Sunian delivered the bread to the child< The child took the bread and said, "thank you, auntie."


    "where are you born?" Zhou Xiaoli took two steps outside, looked back at the child''s back, looked at the pair of shoes at the door, and said


    the shoes at the door are very big. They don''t look like the size of the child. They are a little dirty and shabby<


    "didn''t you bring the pot?" Su Nian asked<


    Zhou Xiaoli rolled her eyes and said, "can I imagine that you don''t even have electricity here?"


    "forget it, barbecue. It''s time to buy meat."


    "did you buy Charcoal?"<


    Zhou Xiaoli was just about to get the meat. When she heard Su Nian''s words, she raised her eyes wearily, "boss, can you find a better place next time?"


    "it''s great."<


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t speak<


    Qiao Chuan stands up from the bench. Because the bench is too short, Qiao Chuan''s height is too different when he is standing and sitting<


    Qiao Chuan has seen the child


    he searched all night and sent out countless people


    when he didn''t find the North City, he decided that Su Nian was not in the north city. He even offered a high price reward and had to say that the money was really easy to use. Su Nian''s whereabouts were soon found< After Qiao Chuan came to this place, his brow was still frowning<


    this place can''t be changed into Qiao Chuan


    no electricity, nothing


    but when he accompanied Su Nian, he didn''t say a word


    he bought snacks when he came here yesterday, but I didn''t know that Sunian got to know the people in the village so soon, and gave them something to eat


    he used to buy a lot of things and let Su Nian taste everything. Originally, he didn''t have to eat anything today< But now they don''t have any stock


    and the pigs in charge of delivery are still confused<


    Qiao Chuan thinks he is a simple man


    after he came here, he didn''t dare to say anything more because he knew Sunian was in a bad mood. He just stayed with Sunian


    it''s really uncomfortable to sit on this bench, but he doesn''t dare to talk more


    Su Nian is in a bad mood< But she didn''t say a word<


    If Qiao Chuan didn''t find her in this place because she disappeared suddenly, he didn''t expect Su Nian to be in such a bad mood


    it was so bad that she began to run away


    as soon as he went on, because Su Nian didn''t speak all the time, and there was no electricity here, Qiao Chuan came first, without an assistant or bodyguard


    he turned off both of his mobile phones for fear that they would not last long enough


    in this place where there is nothing, I am at a loss. I can''t tell the time by looking at the sun


    the sun sets later here than in Beicheng


    according to the sun, he thought it was only ten o''clock, so when he looked at his watch, it was two o''clock in the afternoon


    the delivery of the pigs was slower than that of Zhou Xiaoli


    he sent a text message to Zhou Xiaoli only when he asked someone to send something<


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at Qiao Chuan and says, "who''s waiting for you?"<


    Qiao Chuan came here first, so he should have been sent by people for a long time


    previously, she thought that Qiao Chuan had to take everything here, but now it seems that Qiao Chuan is right, because this place really needs to take everything


    "well, it should be fast." Qiao Chuan took out his mobile phone and turned it on. He turned it on in the power saving mode. The screen was very dark and could hardly be seen<


    he made a phone call after covering the light with his hand<


    Qiao Chuan went out to make a phone call<


    looking at his back, Zhou Xiaoli said to Su Nian, "he has a lot of spare time. Unless he goes down the mountain, no matter where he talks, I can hear him."


    Su Nian is looking at the scenery again<


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at the child


    the child is not dirty, but he looks shabby. In addition, his skin is too dark. Wearing such shabby clothes makes him feel very dirty< But the child''s eyes are very bright, which Zhou Xiaoli has never seen before


    the eyes of Fu Xing state are good-looking. His whole face is good-looking everywhere, and his eyes are even better


    his eyes are also very bright, but they are totally different from this child.Fu Xingzhou''s eyes are the warmth of seeing the world.


    He seems to have seen too much. His eyes are bright because they are beautiful.


    And the brightness of the child is pure and clean.


    In fact, thin eyes are also very good-looking.


    It''s clean, too.


    But I can''t compete with children.


    His eyes are so pure that there is no other color.


    It''s clean. You can''t lie to him when you look into his eyes.


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Xiaoli squatted down.


    "I call it doggie." The child said with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned, "dog Is that your name? "


    No wonder Sunian called him leftover son. Sunian asked the child what his name was, and the child said he was dog leftover son. Then Sunian would not ask the child what his name was like this. She would omit the previous word and call him leftover son directly.


    Su Nian said coldly, "their customs."


    Zhou Xiaoli looks back at Su Nian, then turns her head and looks at the leftover son scratching her head.


    She knows that in some backward places, she would like to give her children such names, saying that they are cheap and easy to support.


    Zhou Xiaoli grew up in the orphanage. Her name was given by the orphanage.


    In fact, she didn''t like it very much. The name was not very nice, but she was relieved very quickly, because the name was not her own.


    This is just a code.


    But I think so. But when people call her name, it''s still a bit awkward.


    The child is even worse off.


    Dog left behind


    But when Zhou Xiaoli saw him saying that she called her name. There wasn''t any unhappiness on his face.


    It''s really simple.


    "What about Daming, don''t you know?" The remaining son is still scratching his head. Zhou Xiaoli asks after him.


    "I don''t know. Grandfather doesn''t speak clearly. I don''t know my name." Left son a bit embarrassed said.


    "Is your grandfather at home?" Zhou Xiaoli took a look at the other small houses from the window.


    "Yes." The rest nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at Su Nian''s back and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "His grandfather is very old. You can''t communicate with him." Su Nian said lightly.


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "I know. I''ll go and have a look."


    She was a little curious.


    This place is so strange. She really didn''t expect to see such a backward place in this era.

 Chapter 841

    Zhou Xiaoli let the rope take her to his house.


    After staying in Sunian for a while, Zhou Xiaoli felt that the house here was a little shabby, but it was not very bad. But after entering the rope house, Zhou Xiaoli''s idea was abandoned.


    Because the rope home is really bad.


    It''s not dirty. It''s not clean, but it''s not dirty. It''s broken.


    The house seems to have been mended many times.


    Bed is that kind of small wooden bed, like the kind of small wooden bed you sit on.


    Zhou Xiaoli was led in by the rope.


    She said a little uneasily, "excuse me, old man."


    After that, she felt that she didn''t need to say that. She could still hear Qiao Chuan saying to Su Nian, "cover the blanket, it''s windy."


    Although the voice is very small, Zhou Xiaoli can hear it, and she can hear it. Those who live here all the year round must have better hearing.


    Zhou Xiaoli heard the rope say something to his grandfather.


    He suddenly felt that it was a language that Zhou Xiaoli didn''t understand very well. Zhou Xiaoli knew it was a dialect. She was a little surprised why the remaining son spoke Mandarin. It seemed that there was no school in this place.


    Are you going to school?


    If you go to school, you shouldn''t be at home at this time.


    The old man on the bed didn''t move and said something.


    Zhou Xiaoli can only hear his voice is very old, but also can not hear what the grandfather said.


    Leftover son turned his head and said to Zhou Xiaoli, "Auntie, my grandfather said he can''t get up to entertain you. Let me bring you something to eat. You wait."


    Left son said to go, Zhou Xiaoli busy way, "no, no, I don''t eat, you tell your grandfather, I went back."


    Left son''s home is not big, it seems to be three rooms, but the pattern is small, left son into the inside of the room, Zhou Xiaoli also don''t have to follow in the past, just say so.


    Leftover son has already taken out something with what leaf steamed bun, he handed it to Zhou Xiaoli with both hands, "aunt, eat this."


    Zhou Xiaoli did not answer, she waved, "I do not eat, you take it, keep you eat."


    Left son eyes bright, "aunt Su gave me bread to eat, I only shuttle for you to eat."


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t know what the shuttle is. It''s wrapped in big leaves. She doesn''t know what''s inside. It doesn''t look like zongzi.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t take it because she felt that the conditions of the leftover son''s family were a little too bad. His grandfather couldn''t get up. She was afraid that his family''s grain was precious, so it would be hard to take the shuttle.


    He looked in the direction of Sunian''s cabin and said, "Sunian, can I take it?"


    It happened that at this time, there was a gust of wind blowing, and Zhou Xiaoli''s voice was much weaker than Su Nian''s.


    Before Zhou Xiaoli opened her mouth to ask, the rope suddenly said, "some guests are coming."


    Zhou Xiaoli turned her head and looked at him.


    It''s true that someone is coming, but the rope is about the guests.


    What kind of growth environment can he see people coming and say they are guests?


    It''s time for Qiao Chuan''s people to arrive.


    The remaining son is still holding the shuttle. Zhou Xiaoli can only take it.


    Qiao Chuan should let people take countless things, and then give some food to the leftover son.


    When she got the shuttle, Zhou Xiaoli pinched it. She thought it was a cake, and it was hard.


    She said to the remnant, "where shall we go?"


    He turned around and said something to his grandfather. The old man also said something. He looked up at Zhou Xiaoli and said, "let''s go, auntie. My grandfather said that if they are thirsty, they will come home to drink water."


    Zhou Xiaoli walked out of his house with leftover son. In fact, she was really curious and wanted to ask a lot of questions.


    But he thought his grandfather could hear him.


    I put up with it first and asked an unimportant question.


    "Have you ever read a book?"


    "Yes." The remaining son nodded, "village head grandfather has a lot of books at home."


    "Did your village head teach you to read?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Xiaoli became more and more curious about this place.


    Although there are only so many houses in the whole district, there are only a few families, but there are so many people and so many things.


    She and the rest went back to Sunian''s cabin.


    Just saw Qiao Chuan frown to clap a strong man''s head.


    These people should be bodyguards.


    "Take it easy." Qiao Chuan lowered his voice and said, "when it comes to xiaosunian, she will kill you."


    The bodyguards bowed their heads and answered in a small voice, "yes, Mr. Qiao."


    "They are so tall," he said


    Zhou Xiaoli received, "when you grow up, you will be as tall as them."


    Then she frowned and looked at the remaining son. The remaining son also looked at the bodyguards with bright eyes. Zhou Xiaoli turned her head and looked at the shuttle in her hand.I don''t know what they usually eat, but even if they have food, it should not be too rich.


    Previously, Sunian said that they had gone to farm.


    It''s self-sufficient. There should be not too many kinds. There should be no meat in this place.


    If you just fill your stomach, I''m afraid you can''t grow much.


    Zhou Xiaoli took the leftover son into the cabin.


    She put the shuttle on Sunian''s reclining chair and said, "shuttle, have you eaten it?"


    "Here you are, you eat."


    "How about half of us?" Zhou Xiaoli looks at the shuttle.


    In fact, she didn''t want to eat, she was just curious about what the shuttle was.


    Sunian didn''t speak.


    Zhou Xiaoli reached out and picked up the shuttle. As she opened it, she said to Su Nian, "have you seen the village head?"


    "Guess what."


    "You are..." Zhou Xiaoli takes a breath, takes a picture of Su Nian''s reclining chair and says that the reclining chair was given by the village head. Su Nian must have met the village head.


    She asked, "how old is the village head? Leftover son said that they have a lot of books in the village head''s house. Does it look like a scholar? "


    "Very old." Su Nian said faintly.


    Zhou Xiaoli also just opened the shuttle in her hand, and she twisted her eyebrows.


    I don''t know whether to look at the shuttle or the bare feet of the remaining one.


    She came in with leftover son. She didn''t notice when leftover son dragged his shoes again.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t speak for a long time. She turned her head and looked at her. She simply asked, "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at the leftovers and the shuttle in her hand.


    I didn''t know how to tell leftover son.


    She thought the shuttle should be a cake or something, didn''t she.


    And the shuttle is a salted fish.


    It''s a fish that Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t know.


    She licked her lips, thinking they should be able to catch fish here.


    When she thought about it, she turned to Su Nian and asked, "can I fish here?"


    "Can you fish in the mountains?" Su Nian turned her eyes and looked at her.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a breath, "where did the fish come from?"


    Su Nian just looked at the salted fish in Zhou Xiaoli''s hand.


    "Ask the remnant."


    "Where did the fish come from?" Zhou Xiaoli looked at the leftover son, inexplicably feel that the hands of salted fish are heavy.

 Chapter 842

    "Where did the fish come from?" Zhou Xiaoli looked at the leftover son, inexplicably feel that the hands of salted fish are heavy.


    "The village head''s grandfather took us to catch them." The remaining son laughs to answer a way.


    "Where did you catch it?"


    There was no pond on the road from her. Even if there was a stream, it was not deep. There was no fish in it.


    "We went down the mountain to catch it." The rest scratched his head.


    Zhou Xiaoli wrapped the salted fish in leaves and said, "do you usually go down the mountain?"


    The remnant shook his head. "I have to take care of my grandfather."


    Also, she took so much effort to get here by taxi. If they went down the mountain, wouldn''t they have to work very hard?


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t give the shuttle back. She put it beside Su Nian''s reclining chair.


    Looking at Su Nian, he said, "get up and cook."


    "All right?"


    "Almost." Zhou Xiaoli looks out.


    Those bodyguards have been moving things up for a long time. They have all the things that should be used, and there are some unimportant ones left.


    Sunian sat up from the couch.


    Zhou Xiaoli touched the chair and said, "the material is good."


    It''s good.


    Although Zhou Xiaoli is not very interested in these antiques, she can see that this is not an ordinary reclining chair.


    In Su Nian''s cabin, Zhou Xiaoli thinks that it may be made of pure wood, which may collapse at any time. She lives like this. How can she have such a reclining chair?


    Zhou Xiaoli took the leftover son out and asked, "when did your village head grandfather come back?"


    "It''s getting dark, and the village head''s grandfather will be back." The remaining son answered.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a look at the sky. It was in this place. It''s hard for her to estimate when it will be dark. She always thinks it''s the same all the time.


    Outside the wooden house, Zhou Xiaoli went out to find that Qiao Chuan directly asked people to move to a house, and the bodyguards were building the house.


    She frowned. "Do you want Sunian?"


    "I''ll build it, and Xiao Sunian will be there." Qiao Chuan looked at her.


    He has made up his mind to build the house.


    Qiao Chuan even in don''t understand Su Nian''s mood, also saw.


    Su Nian can at least live here for a long time. Such a small wooden house is definitely not good.


    Nothing.


    Even if he sent so many things, there was no place to put them. There was no room for so many things in the cabin, so it was better to build a house.


    But the geographical location of this area is really poor. It''s not just a mountain, it''s a mountain.


    After they came up, it seemed that the last place they were in was not a mountain, but a large area of flat land.


    But it happened that there was no way to go from the mountain below. Even if there was only one way to get up, that is, one person could walk, the car couldn''t get up.


    Qiao Chuan wants to build a house. All the building materials can only be carried by the bodyguards one by one.


    Qiao Chuan is ready for a long-term war of resistance.


    "Where''s the pot?" Zhou Xiaoli ignored Qiao Chuan and asked.


    Qiao Chuan raised his chin to indicate the distance.


    Zhou Xiaoli takes the leftover son and goes there. She hears Qiao Chuan and Su Nian say, "won''t you sleep?"


    Su Nian shook his head lightly.


    Her skin is white, usually look no blood color, at this time in this high place, bright sunlight, will show more pale.


    Qiao Chuan''s subconscious will take off clothes to put on for her.


    Su Nian looked at his action and glanced at him, "are you really sick?"


    "No..." Qiao Chuan took back his hand. "I think you''re cold."


    Sunian ignored him. She went to the pot.


    Qiao Chuan quickly asked the bodyguard to come and set up the pot.


    Because Su Nian was lying, Qiao Chuan didn''t want to disturb her, so he let people put the pot aside and didn''t put it up.


    But before the bodyguard came in, Su Nian had already picked up the biggest pot with one hand and asked, "where to put it?"


    The two bodyguards stood in the same place looking at Su Nian.


    They have brought all kinds of pots. This big iron pot is really heavy.


    The rest of them are looking for stones.


    As he moved the stone this way, he said, "let''s get a stove first."


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at the stones he had found and frowned, "will bricks be better?"


    "No Su Nian said faintly.


    Zhou Xiaoli glanced at her and frowned, "so why do you find such a place?"


    "Even if you go to the north pole, I think it''s better than here."


    "It''s hard to find."


    Zhou Xiaoli looked up a little tired and said, "OK, boss, just be happy."Leftover son found some stones and put up the stove. He went home to get firewood and lit the fire.


    Su Nian put down the big iron pot and put a pot of the right size on the stove.


    Qiao Chuan wanted to help, but he couldn''t get in anywhere.


    The child is very sharp. There''s no time for people to step in.


    Sunian was unpacking the seasoning. She asked, "make a stewed rice?"


    It''s a bit troublesome for a pot to cook. It''s not good for the leftovers to build a stove.


    She doesn''t want to move very much. Let''s build another stove tomorrow.


    "Whatever you do, I''ll eat." Zhou Xiaoli responded.


    Qiao Chuan has been standing a step behind Su Nian. He always wants to help, but there is no use for him.


    In front of him, the child ignited the fire on the big stove and did it all at once, without giving him a chance to explore.


    And Sunian''s cooking, he has no chance to intervene.


    He didn''t understand that. He wanted to get the seasoning for Sunian.


    But he didn''t know the difference between sugar and salt. He took sugar and watched Su Nian go around him to get salt.


    He took a big material and waited, but Su Nian didn''t use him.


    Qiao Han put everything down in silence and didn''t move.


    Su Nian finally closed the lid and waited for the rice to simmer.


    She went back to the cabin and lay down.


    The bodyguards are still building houses.


    Qiao Chuan is supervising the work.


    The rest went home.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat on the small bench and talked to Su Nian.


    "Has he ever eaten bread?"


    "Yesterday."


    "It doesn''t matter to give him these. Don''t you still want to eat them?"


    "You try the shuttle?" Sunian motioned for the shuttle on the deck chair.


    Zhou Xiaoli shook her head. "I don''t eat this."


    "He thought it was delicious."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyebrows are complicated. It''s one thing not to eat, but another to feel that it''s not delicious.


    For Zhou Xiaoli, she can eat salted fish, but she can''t eat it for nothing.


    But she knew what Su Nian meant by "leftover son feels delicious.".


    He eats alone, not with staple food.


    "Why are they so hard?" Zhou Xiaoli paused and sighed.


    If she hadn''t come here, she didn''t expect that there would be such a backward place now.

 Chapter 843

    If she hadn''t come here, she didn''t expect that there would be such a backward place now.


    In her impression, even in remote mountainous areas, electricity should be on now.


    There''s enough to eat.


    This place, always let her have a kind of leftover son to eat not enough feeling.


    She thought and was silent.


    Su Nian can see the scenery for a day.


    I can''t speak.


    When the rice was ready, Zhou Xiaoli went to ask the leftover son.


    The rest came happily.


    Su Nian''s cooking is very good. They are hungry here for a while. Now they must feel that everything is delicious.


    Su Nian filled a bowl and put it on the table.


    Zhou Xiaoli took it up and gave it to the leftover son, "give it to your grandfather."


    "Thank you, auntie." The rest left with the bowl.


    Sunian filled the second bowl and said, "he gave you a shuttle."


    Zhou Xiaoli eyes a stare, "don''t, I don''t eat."


    "You don''t want him not to eat this bowl of rice."


    When Su niansheng finished the sixth bowl, the remaining son ran back and took a shuttle in his hand as Su niansheng expected.


    Zhou Xiaoli took the shuttle from the left hand with a stiff face.


    She frowned at Su Nian. "Did you eat one?"


    If Sunian gave the leftover son bread to eat yesterday, the leftover son must have given Sunian shuttle yesterday. If she didn''t see it, Sunian ate it.


    "Qiao Chuan ate it."


    Zhou Xiaoli licked her lips. She went to get a bottle of water.


    He took a big drink and asked, "how do they drink?"


    This kind of area, so hot, it''s easier to be thirsty.


    "Spring water."


    A pot full of stewed rice, just ten bowls.


    Five of them, five bowls left.


    Qiao Chuan took up a bowl of delicious stewed rice and said, "is it for them? They have dry food. "


    Su Nian took a look at the bodyguards over there and shook his head.


    There are a lot of bodyguards. This stewed meat meal is certainly not enough, so Sunian didn''t bring their share. These are reserved for other people in the village.


    The stewed meat rice is delicious and delicious. It''s too much time to talk.


    It''s the first time for Qiao Chuan to eat in such an open-air place.


    He ate very well, and he must have eaten most of Su Nian''s bowl.


    Zhou Xiaoli laughed at him, "you''re like a bucket."


    She thinks it''s because the stewed meat rice is so delicious that Qiao Chuan can''t eat enough and can''t eat what Su Nian left for other people in the village, so she can only eat Su Nian''s.


    I didn''t think about it anywhere else.


    After dinner, Zhou Xiaoli stayed with the cabin and Sunian again.


    Leftover son goes back to his home every time he''s free.


    "I''ll leave later?


    Su Nian said.


    "Let me see the village head." Zhou Xiaoli is a little curious about who the village head is.


    According to the saying that he has a room full of books, the village head is a scholar. If not for some reason, how could he come to such a place as the closed area?


    There will also be this deck chair.


    "Sleep here at night?"


    "No, I''ll go." I can''t sleep here.


    If you sleep here, it''s too late to get up at dawn tomorrow.


    She came out in the morning and found here in the afternoon. If she went back from here, she would get to Beicheng in the afternoon.


    "It''s a day off for the company." She sighed, "my boss doesn''t care. I can''t be like him."


    Su Nian is very indifferent, her state is more inclined to a state of nothing.


    Zhou Xiaoli was worried, so today she was absent from work for the first time.


    Fortunately, Su Nian just wanted to relax. That''s no problem.


    She can see that Sunian is OK.


    Qiao Chuan will take care of her here.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t wait for the village head to come back.


    Because it''s five o''clock.


    She''s leaving now. She can''t get to the North City until midnight.


    Qiao Chuan asked a bodyguard to take Zhou Xiaoli back.


    He got into the cabin.


    "Little Sunian."


    Su Nian didn''t answer him and didn''t move.


    Qiao Chuan stood for a while and went out again.


    At about seven o''clock, the people in the village came back.


    Five people.


    Two men, three women.


    When they saw so many people coming all of a sudden, they didn''t react very much.


    The first man in a Navy jacket came up.


    He is not young, and his hair is half a hundred. This is the village head.


    "Miss Su."


    Su Nian went out from the cabin and said, "I''ve left some rice for you."Su Nian motioned that there was stewed rice over the table


    the village head took a look over there and said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Su. I also brought some good things for her."

 Chapter 844

    In the evening, Sunian had to leave the window open.


    In fact, the difference between opening and closing the window is not very big. There is not much temperature in a small wooden house.


    Qiao Chuan feels cold.


    He covered Su Nian with quilt after quilt. Su Nian was too heavy, so he lifted it.


    Qiao Chuan said good words for half a night, then let Su Nian cover half, the next day Qiao Chuan let people send the best duvet.


    It''s light, but Qiao Chuan doesn''t feel warm enough.


    Zhou Xiaoli did not expect Qiao Chuan to accompany Su Nian in this area for half a year.


    He didn''t go down the mountain for half a year.


    The difference between Qiao''s media and Su Tian is that Qiao''s media has a solid foundation. Even if Qiao Chuan doesn''t go to the company for half a year, as long as he can deal with the company''s affairs and contact him, he will be fine.


    But Zhou Xiaoli can''t. She was absent from work that day and didn''t go to sutian, so she always felt that there was a gap.


    So she didn''t come to the block a few times.


    It''s getting cold.


    The streets of the north city are littered with leaves.


    Go up and make a clear sound.


    Sanitation workers have no time to clean.


    A lot has happened in the past six months.


    Su Nian and Ning Jun''s MV, once released, quickly reached the top of the charts.


    It took Su Nian at least two months to dominate the list before he was pushed down by a traffic men''s group.


    But it''s enough.


    In the past two months, Su Nian''s popularity has reached an unprecedented level.


    In fact, at this time, according to Hongjie''s plan, Ning Jun and Su Nian are going to shoot a few advertisements together to maximize the commercial value this time.


    But I can''t find Su Nian.


    Red sister can only go to sutian to find Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli said that Su Nian had gone out to relax and would not take on any work for the time being.


    Red elder sister said according to her plan, how much profit they will make this time.


    Zhou Xiaoli just smiles. She says that the share price of sutian has soared to such a high level that we can see how much profit sutian has and how good the prospect is. But even so, Sunian doesn''t even care about the company. How can she manage the interests of the entertainment industry.


    Red sister can only be disappointed.


    She knows that what Zhou Xiaoli said is right. What capitalists value most is interests, but Su Nian is obviously a different capitalist.


    However, Su Nian''s absence in the peak two months made her more popular.


    during that time, Su Nian''s news was almost everywhere.


    But later, Ning Jun did not know why, also did not have the new work all the time, the advertisement movie did not have.


    The entertainment industry is inexplicably quiet.


    Zhou Xiaoli never went to see any foreign news.


    This weekend.


    When you get up, the temperature is very low.


    When Zhou Xiaoli came downstairs, sister pan was downstairs.


    She said, "lawyer Zhou, I made some soup for you on the way. It''s very dry."


    "How do you know where I''m going?" Zhou Xiaoli took a look at the thermos on the table.


    "Gu Yi said it." Pansao said, "she said that the first lady''s birthday is coming. You should go back to see her. I saw you back early yesterday and thought that you should go today."


    Zhou Xiaoli mentioned that thermos cup, "Gu Sao remembers clearly."


    "Yes." Pan Sao nodded, "Gu Yi is interested in the eldest lady. If you hadn''t stopped her, she would have gone."


    "It''s hard to find. It''s too far away. Su Nian doesn''t want to see anyone now. He doesn''t have to."


    "Yes, you can go to see the first lady, so we can rest assured."


    Zhou Xiaoli went out with a mug.


    Once it''s over, I have to arrive at least in the afternoon. I''m really hungry.


    In autumn, it seems that the air is yellowing.


    When Zhou Xiaoli arrived at the closed area, she called again, "Qiao Chuan."


    She is too tired to climb.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t come down. The bodyguard came down.


    And a little assistant in a mountaineering suit.


    Small assistant carrying a bag, from above delimited down, see Zhou Xiaoli, smile to say hello, "Zhou Zong."


    "Come to you, Mr. Joe?" Zhou Xiaoli looks at the bag behind Qiao Chuan.


    It''s not the first time she''s bumped into a little assistant, but it''s not this. It''s another boy.


    The assistant nodded, "yes, the manager is in a hurry."


    Zhou Xiaoli took a breath.


    Qiao Chuan, the president, is more willful than Su Nian.


    Su Nian doesn''t care. She''s the boss, but she''s here. But Qiao Chuan is not here. No one can manage it without others.


    She climbed up.


    Look at the house built by Qiao Chuan. I went into the cabin.


    Sunian is still on the couch.Qiao Chuan''s house is like a joke. Su Nian just won''t go in.


    For half a year, Qiao Chuan can''t let Su Nian sleep in the big bed that Qiao Chuan asked people to move over.


    It''s more like a shower or a makeshift kitchen.


    Most of the time, Sunian used the shabby stove built by leftovers. Only when it rained, he would occasionally use the kitchen in qiaochuan''s house.


    Besides, Sunian doesn''t cook much. She doesn''t sleep much. She doesn''t even eat much.


    Qiao Chuan gets angry in a hurry.


    "Leftover." After entering the cabin, Zhou Xiaoli shouts the leftover son first.


    The rest came from his house.


    What Zhou Xiaoli first saw must be the shoes on his feet.


    From the first time she went back, she would always think of the shabby and big shoes of leftover son. When she came back the second time, she bought shoes for leftover son.


    It turns out there''s nothing left.


    Zhou Xiaoli is in a hurry, but she doesn''t want the rest.


    She asked Su niancai to understand that if she gave her a pair of new shoes, she wanted to give her a pair of new shoes, but she didn''t want any new shoes.


    Zhou Xiaoli was a little depressed when she went back. When she got home, she was just seeing sister pan packing up her thin shoes, and she suddenly became energetic.


    I don''t want new shoes for leftovers. I should have old shoes.


    It happens that there is a thin one at home. Isn''t that God''s will?


    Zhou Xiaoli asked Bo for shoes. Bo also gave her a strange look, but she didn''t say anything.


    There are many thin shoes.


    Because Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t care about her life, so she gives it to Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi goes to buy new clothes and shoes for Bo Yi every month.


    There are a lot of things that you don''t wear.


    Zhou Xiaoli took away the pair of shoes that Bo Yi was wearing today.


    The next time Zhou Xiaoli went, she brought a pair of shoes to her, and she gave her a small basket.


    He made it himself.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Xiaoli did not dare to give the leftovers.


    That small basket is not easy to do. Zhou Xiaoli sees that there are many holes in the remaining son''s hands.


    Only later did she understand why Bo was also an orphan, and why she didn''t love Bo, but she loved the remaining son so much.


    Because Bo also has everything, and the rest has nothing.


    Today, she came and took a pair of thin shoes for the leftover son.


    It seems that Bo Yi just wore the shoes yesterday. Zhou Xiaoli brought them here today.

 Chapter 845

    It''s autumn. I have to wear autumn shoes.


    The remaining son scratched his head this time and said he would not.


    "Why not?"


    "Auntie, what I can give you is finished. I have nothing to give you."


    "Didn''t she return you a dress?" Zhou Xiaoli takes a look at Su Nian.


    At that time, Su Nian took a piece of Qiao Chuan''s clothes to the leftover son.


    Maybe in the eyes of leftover son, this is just a piece of clothes, but Qiao Chuan''s poor clothes are more than five figures.


    Zhou Xiaoli remembers to have the rest.


    "My aunt asked me to help her, but I can''t do anything for you." He said.


    Zhou Xiaoli is biting her teeth.


    She didn''t know what Sunian wanted leftover son to do, but she could guess what she could do in this place. Maybe Sunian asked leftover son to fetch her some water.


    She pushed her shoes forward. "Take your shoes and get me some water."


    Left son or don''t pick up, will go, "I go to fetch water for you."


    Zhou Xiaoli went in and stared at Su Nian. "What did you ask him to do? He asked for clothes?"


    "Catching fish."


    Zhou Xiaoli opened her eyes and looked at Su Nian''s slender figure.


    Sunian is thinner than before. She is so skinny.


    She frowned, "you eat, don''t you eat?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re going to be a mummy after eating so thin, do you know?"


    "You''re going to be as nagging as Qiao Chuan."


    Zhou Xiaoli rubbed her forehead, didn''t want to argue with her, then said, "don''t let him fish?"


    "He is just simple, not stupid, you give him, he certainly do not."


    Why is the shuttle a treasured food? It''s because fishing here is too hard.


    Only later did Zhou Xiaoli know where to fish and go down from here.


    It''s a long walk, about a day''s walk.


    And then fishing in a reservoir.


    I have to walk all day. I can''t come back at night. I have to sleep there.


    No wonder they need village leaders to organize fishing.


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at Bo Yi''s shoes. It''s a bit difficult for her. She is really fragrant. She takes the shoes because she knows that if she has nothing to give her, she won''t want her things.


    That''s why she only brings a pair of shoes every time. She also wants to bring some clothes for leftover son, but she knows that leftover son won''t want them.


    Zhou Xiaoli always thinks it''s worse to let the leftover son go fishing.


    She knew that Su Nian must have let the bodyguards follow the remnant son, but it was the remnant son who left all day.


    It will take him a day to go there and another day to come back.


    Before Zhou Xiaoli thought about it, the remaining son came back. She put the water outside and said to Zhou Xiaoli, "Auntie, I''ve got the water back."


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli answered.


    She lowered her voice to speak to Su Nian, but Su Nian said before her, "I can hear you."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned, but she didn''t speak.


    She wanted to ask Sunian if there was any other negative way to make the remaining son accept the shoes, but Sunian said so, that was no more.


    The rest went home again.


    Zhou Xiaoli put the shoes aside and said to Su Nian, "give them to him."


    Sunian didn''t speak. Zhou Xiaoli sat down. Qiao Chuan had been with Sunian for half a year, and she was getting used to this kind of life.


    At the beginning, he really didn''t adapt, because Sunian was much more silent than before.


    Before he spoke, Su Nian would always hate him, but now, basically, he said ten words, Su Nian could only answer him one sentence, which is not necessarily the answer he wanted.


    For example, let Su Nian eat. No matter what he says or how many words he says, Su Nian won''t eat.


    Because of what, he knows.


    He thought that Su Nian would be better as long as he could get through this period of time, but suddenly he didn''t know when Su Nian would be up to.


    He thought one month, two months, three months.


    Time will cure everything. It''s just a matter of length.


    In fact, all the time here seems to be lengthened.


    It''s a long day here, and because Sunian doesn''t need electricity, she doesn''t seem to need time.


    But even after spending half a year like this, Su Nian''s condition is still not good. She is even worse than before.


    Qiao Chuan''s eyes were deeply sunken. Zhou Xiaoli said, "didn''t sleep well?"


    Qiao Chuan looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Zhou Xiaoli also knows that Qiao Chuan can''t sleep well. Su Nian probably doesn''t sleep at all, but Su Nian is in good health. She doesn''t need much rest, but Qiao Chuan can''t.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaoli also knows that what she said is contradictory. If it comes to good health, it must be Qiao Chuan''s good health. How can su Nian''s health be good.


    But the truth seems to be that Su Nian''s body looks much better than Qiao Chuan''s.She can stay up all the time, but the reaction is not very big.


    "I''m hungry." She said.


    "I have people cooking." Qiao Chuan is going to call someone.


    "No, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Zhou Xiaoli looked at Su Nian again and said, "you''re right. Firewood rice is really delicious. After I went back, I couldn''t eat the flavor you made at that time."


    After a pause, Sunian sat up and put on her shoes.


    Zhou Xiaoli goes out with Su Nian.


    In fact, this kind of thing, according to Su Nian''s habit, must be left son once or twice, but the third time she sure to grope to come, even if not successful, but should also be able to grope about, rather than always need to call left son to light a fire.


    But she didn''t light her own fire because she needed the leftover son to light it for her all the time.


    The blockade is a very strange place.


    Sunian didn''t say anything, but that doesn''t mean she''s not surprised.


    At the beginning, she wanted to find a place isolated from the world. She stayed here all the time. She didn''t know when she would stay, when she would not feel so bad, when she would not think of Xingzhou all the time, and when she would.


    This is actually where she wants to be.


    Although there are so many people here, they never disturb her.


    When you get along with them, you will have a very novel feeling, just like getting along with people who have never been in contact with outsiders.


    Here, some are like the world in the story of peach blossom.


    She is not a person who likes to ask questions, even though she knows that there are many strange places here, such as when the village head came here and other people here.


    After Sunian lit the fire, Zhou Xiaoli thought Sunian would take the opportunity to give him the shoes, but she was wrong. Sunian didn''t say anything. After Sunian lit the fire, she left.


    Zhou Xiaoli just wanted to ask why Sunian didn''t give the shoes to leftover son, but she suddenly understood. Sunian said that leftover son was just simple, not stupid. If Sunian gave the shoes to leftover son, how could leftover son want them.


    She turned her head and took a look at leftover son''s house.

 Chapter 846

    She turned her head and took a look at leftover son''s house.


    When the rice was ready, Sunian went back to lie on the couch.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat on a chair that Qiao Chuan had added to the room and asked, "village head, are they still not here?"


    Strange to say, she has been here so many times, but she has never seen the village head once, and the rest of the villagers. So far, she has only seen leftover son and his grandfather.


    Every time she came, the village head took the villagers to farm.


    There are a lot of flowers planted in front of Sunian''s door. I don''t know where the village head is farming with the villagers. He can bring something back to Sunian every time.


    The village head seems to have a lot of knowledge. She knows a lot of plants.


    Su Nian planted all these beside the cabin. She didn''t know much about them. She just watered the flowers. Qiao Chuan thought that if the flowers were raised like this, they couldn''t be raised. So she asked someone to call experts to take care of the flowers for Su Nian every day.


    Sunian didn''t care much about her. She seemed to know and didn''t want to tell him.


    Like talking, she felt tired.


    "Go back on your birthday." Zhou Xiaoli took a breath and said, "you''re here. I''m sure I can''t catch up. The company has a lot of things recently."


    It''s not a lot of things, it''s a lot.


    Although the development of sutian has been smooth in the past six months, it is not without strong rivals.


    Recently, the rising companies in Beicheng are not only sutian, but also Qitian.


    Fang Quan didn''t know who had helped him. It seemed that he was suddenly enlightened in business.


    He wanted to get a share of everything, but strangely enough, he did.


    Originally, the business sector is a benign competition, which does not matter.


    But Fang Quan had a big appetite, and he didn''t have enough, so his paw reached Su Tian''s side.


    Originally, sutian was a new giant in the food industry.


    But the sky must be crossed.


    Su Tian launched any series, he will launch similar series.


    But the problem is not to compete with Su Tian for such small profits.


    It''s going to ruin sutian''s reputation.


    The requirements of the food industry are relatively strict.


    If there is any bad news about the entrance, it''s almost over.


    So Qitian specially found a small workshop to imitate all kinds of food from sutian, and this small workshop is also specialized in black heart business.


    They imitated these foods, ranging from food poisoning to serious diseases.


    After this incident broke out, Su Tian''s reputation plummeted.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s profession is a lawyer, so she issued a statement at the first time that all products of sutian have no safety problems, and they will investigate the legal responsibility of the counterfeiters.


    But since Fang Quan intends to do so, he must be ready for the future.


    He was looking for a small workshop. He had agreed with the small workshop earlier that when things got big, he would let the small workshop lay off all its employees and go abroad.


    Even if Zhou Xiaoli wants to leave now, the legal process is also delayed.


    What Fang Quan wants has been achieved.


    Although Zhou Xiaoli issued a statement for the first time, it can also prove that all the poisoned consumers are not eating sutian food.


    but no, as like as two peas began to copy the small workshop, the small workshop was exactly the same as sutian, and now their counterfeit food has already flowed into the market.


    Because of the panic, consumers are afraid to buy sutian''s food, because they can''t tell the true from the false.


    Sutian''s sales have plummeted, and this problem can''t be solved for a while.


    At least Zhou Xiaoli is really helpless in a short period of time. The other party may know that she is a law major, so she has prepared such a road early. It is useless for them to prove their innocence by procrastinating.


    It''s almost a month since Zhou Xiaoli came here last time.


    She''s been in a mess about this all month.


    I want to talk to Sunian several times.


    She went to Fang Quan.


    Can square right a pair of dead skin Lai face of appearance, say she wants evidence.


    Zhou Xiaoli knows that they will not pay attention to people with no background.


    It seems that this matter can only let Su Nian come out.


    But when she wanted to open her mouth, seeing Su Nian''s state, she put up with it again.


    At first, she thought that Sunian would be better if she stayed here for a while.


    But I didn''t expect that the longer Su Nian stayed, the worse he was.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t know why they separated.


    But she didn''t want to go into the details.


    I just hope Sunian can come out.


    But for now, it seems that this time is far away.


    "But I can''t Su Nian answers lightly.


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "you''ve been here for half a year, and you don''t care about anything. Anyway, you''ll have a birthday, but it''s OK. Is it possible?""I''m too lazy to go." Su Nian slightly turned his head and looked at her, "too far."


    "I carry you back, I carry you back all the time." Qiao Chuan said quickly

 Chapter 847

    I can''t think about Fuxing every day.


    After eating the stewed meat rice, Zhou Xiaoli drags Qiao Chuan away.


    She even took Qiao Chuan down the mountain to make sure Su Nian couldn''t hear her.


    She said, "do you think it''s better for her to be here or to go back?"


    Qiao Chuan slightly frowned and pondered for a long time.


    He didn''t want to. In fact, Su Nian could do whatever he wanted.


    Just stay with him.


    But if you really want him to say it, it must be to let Su Nian go back.


    Go back. There''s nothing here.


    She ignored him every day. Qiao Chuan always felt Su Nian was thinking.


    He didn''t want to think about it deeply, but how could he not know that she was thinking about fuxingzhou.


    Qiao Chuan was silent for a long time. Zhou Xiaoli said first, "I think it''s better to go back."


    "Before, I thought she was in a bad mood, just let her relax here, but I didn''t expect it would get worse and worse. I know you didn''t take good care of her, but she didn''t eat or sleep, did she?"


    "Well..." Qiao Chuan nodded his head.


    "You can''t persuade her if you''re alone."


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "it''s too far here. I can''t come too often. If I go back, I''ll have you, sister-in-law Gu. Maybe Bo can also help her to eat and sleep normally."


    Qiao Chuan raised his eyes, "well, you''re right."


    "OK, that''s settled." Zhou Xiaoli climbed up again.


    Qiao Chuan went back a little slower.


    Just heard Zhou Xiaoli say to Su Nian, "there''s something wrong with the company. I can''t fix it."


    Su Nian loosened her duvet. She turned her head and looked at her, "what just happened?"


    "For a while, almost a month, I didn''t tell you."


    "Well." Su niandun nodded faintly.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli did not go back by herself this time.


    I left at three o''clock in the afternoon, so I arrived in Beicheng at ten o''clock in the evening.


    Sister pan came out to see Su Nian in her clothes. Her eyes lit up when she saw Su Nian. "Miss, you''re back."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded slightly.


    Sister Pan said eagerly, "you said that Gu Yigang didn''t leave long ago. She always told me that she thought you might come back today and wanted to wait for you here."


    "It''s not that her son is always unstable now. She has to go back. It''s not long since she left."


    Pan Sao is also with Gu Yi stay together for a long time, found that Su Nian actually with her memory a little deviation.


    She has seen that kind of child, do not know why, special indifference, not only cold, heart or bad.


    Most of the children who have a bad childhood have different moods.


    In pansao''s eyes, Su Nian was the worst kind of child.


    But now it seems that, fortunately, Su Nian will at least help her when she falls on the side of the road, not ignore her.


    Su Nian didn''t respond. She continued, "Miss, it''s cold. Let me make some ginger soup for you. Are you hungry? Do you want me to prepare supper?"


    "No, go to sleep." Sunian went straight to the stairs.


    Instead of going back to her room, she went to Zhou Xiaoli''s room.


    Pansao downstairs to see Qiao Chuan and Zhou Xiaoli also entered the room, then back to the room.


    When working, Zhou Xiaoli has always been very strict. She has made a very clear arrangement about Qitian these days.


    Su Nian is looking at the statement compiled by Zhou Xiaoli. Su Tian''s income is indeed plummeting.


    Fang Quan''s means are really mean.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly said, "or let Qi Tian go bankrupt?"


    Zhou Xiaoli twisted her eyebrows and looked at Qiao Chuan. She took a breath, "it''s good to be rich, general manager Qiao."


    Qiao Chuan touched his nose. "I don''t like his dirty tricks. Now I''m counting on you, and I''m sure I''ll do the same in the future. I call it preparing for a rainy day."


    "Who believes it?" Zhou Xiaoli laughs, "unless Fang Quan''s brain is bad, he wants to count you."


    When Zhou Xiaoli collected evidence, she found that Fang Quan not only calculated Su Tian, but also other small-scale companies. He was like a rag picker. He thought he took everything he could, but what was Qiao''s media to him.


    It''s not a rag, it can''t be a rag.


    So Fang Quan doesn''t pick up or move.


    Qiao Han felt his head again and looked at Su Nian, "little Su Nian, do you want to let Qitian go bankrupt?"


    "Qitian is not a family." Sunian put down the report.


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "well, Fang Quan is not alone. There are people behind him. At present, at least Huang Jianyi."


    "If we let Qitian go bankrupt, how much time and assets will it take?"


    Su Nian asked, Qiao Chuan suddenly came to the spirit, he thought a little bit, "force off all of Qitian''s supply chain, alone on his own up to a week, if Huang Jianyi behind him, half a month is enough.""In terms of cooperation, as long as Huang Jianyi is not stupid and discovers that I want to directly destroy Qitian, he will not be able to support Qitian when he finds that he can''t support it."


    "It won''t take much money."


    Su Nian takes off her slippers and shrinks herself on the sofa barefoot. Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian''s white feet.


    He touched it. When he finished the swing, he wanted Su Nian to sit on the swing. If Su Nian didn''t sit on it, Qiao Chuan thought about it. He didn''t know which tendon was worried, so he wanted to scratch Su Nian''s feet.


    Although he was beaten by Su Nian, when Qiao Han rubs his chest, he still stares at the duvet that Su Nian covers his feet.


    Sunian''s feet are cooler.


    Qiao Chuan knew her hands were cold, but her feet were like ice.


    As soon as he lost his mind, he didn''t pay attention to what Su Nian said. When he returned to his mind, Zhou Xiaoli was already saying it.


    "Well, I can''t. although they all know that I am in charge of sutian now, they look down on me. This chamber of commerce is very important. Go in person."


    "Chamber of Commerce?" Qiao Chuan came to the spirit, he sat up straight body, looking at Su Nian, "little Su Nian to join the chamber of Commerce?"


    Su Nian should not go to Qiao Chuan. Zhou Xiaoli said, "well, it''s not suitable for me to go. Su Nian will go."


    "Let''s go together."


    Qiao Chuan''s eyebrows are on the pick.


    Su Nian put on her slippers again, but she didn''t answer Qiao Chuan''s words and walked out of Zhou Xiaoli''s room.


    When Qiao Chuan got up to go after su Nian, Zhou Xiaoli gloated and said, "do you know why she ignored you?"


    Qiao Chuan of course knows, he angrily looked at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Then she walked out in the voice of Zhou Xiaoli.


    Because he spent half a year with Su Nian in Fengqu, he talked too much, and Su Nian was most used to ignoring him.


    She listened to him, but should not.


    Qiao Chuan went to Su Nian''s room. He didn''t knock on the door. He just opened it.


    The light was on. Qiao Chuan didn''t see Su Nianren. He was stunned.

 Chapter 848

    Qiao Chuan didn''t see Su Nianren. He was stunned. Just as he was about to go in, he heard the sound of water in the bathroom. Qiao Chuan stopped in the same place, turned around and went out.


    Tonight, Qiao Chuan must have been sleeping in the source of the sea.


    When Gu Yi came over in the morning and changed his shoes, he suddenly stopped.


    She looked at a pair of high-heeled shoes in the shoe cabinet and turned her head with joy.


    Sister pan also got up and was cleaning up.


    Seeing Gu Yi coming, he came out.


    "Madame is back?" Gu Yi asked.


    "Well." Sister pan nodded, "I came back at ten o''clock yesterday, and master Qiao was there."


    "Well, I know." Gu Yi nodded.


    Qiao Chuan is really a good man. He has been protecting Su Nian.


    Gu Yi is happy that Su Nian has come back, but at this time, she knows that Su Nian hasn''t got up yet, so she doesn''t disturb her. She is in the kitchen with sister pan, preparing breakfast and talking.


    "How is your son now?"


    Pan said as she cleaned up the fish.


    Gu Yi sighed, "it''s the same as before."


    Li you''s current state really worries Gu Yi more than before. He didn''t make trouble for a day, but he didn''t say a word.


    Every time Gu Yi said a lot to him and called him twice, Li you just looked at her and nodded.


    He got up early, and the school leaders also told her that now Li you is the earliest teacher in the school.


    Li you is a PE teacher. What''s the use of going to school so early.


    But Gu Yi can''t say anything about Li you. He can only prepare breakfast for Li you early. Li you goes to school. She''s coming to haihaiyuan. It''s all early.


    "No, I can''t find a new one. Isn''t he even worse?" Pan said,


    "it''s no use. People have introduced him to him. When you look at his state of being out of his wits, you can''t see it."


    Gu Yi sighed, "it''s not strange that Wei Wei. You see, other girls don''t like Li you either. It''s normal that Wei Wei wants to find better people."


    Pansao see her, some helpless, "or daughter good ah, married daughter splashed out of the water, you see me now, nothing."


    Gu Yi also with a smile.


    Today''s breakfast is finally lively again.


    The smile on Gu Yi''s face didn''t go down all the time. She said later, "madam, you can have some of this."


    Later he said, "Ma''am, try this."


    She has been looking at Su Nian, but also discontented with Qiao Chuan said, "young master Qiao, how do you take care of your wife, you see the wife thin, I saw all distressed."


    Qiao Chuan is actually very unjust, Su Nian does not eat, he does not eat, he is also thin.


    But Qiao Chuan doesn''t retort at all. It''s true that he didn''t take good care of Su Nian.


    Bo didn''t respond at all. He ate first and went to school.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at Su Nian and said, "I went to the company."


    Su Nian stood up, but before Qiao Chuan stood up, she said, "go to the company and be a person. Your little assistant is going to climb out of muscle."


    Qiao Chuan curled his lips, wanted to say that he would not go, and did not dare to refute Su Nian. He could only whisper, "I''ll go to lunch at noon."


    In the morning, he would be wronged to go to the company, but he must have dinner together at noon.


    Su niancai ignores him. She has gone with Zhou Xiaoli.


    Qiao Chuan had a problem with them today. Su Nian''s sports car let the driver drive away to see Bo off.


    They can only take the Kia Zhou Xiaoli.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Xiaoli always thought that her car had no problem. A scooter didn''t need to be so good. Within her scope, she could buy a better one, but Zhou Xiaoli thought it was a bit wasteful.


    So I finally chose this car.


    But last time I went to find Fang Quan, Zhou Xiaoli vaguely felt that there was something wrong with her car.


    Today, seeing Su Nian sitting on the co driver''s seat, Zhou Xiaoli felt that her car couldn''t work.


    When she went to Qitian that day, the security guard stopped her when she got out of the car. After telling her who she was, the security guard didn''t even believe it.


    It took a while to get into Qitian''s company.


    Later, when Zhou Xiaoli accidentally mentioned this to song Kehan, song Kehan said it was her car.


    Zhou Xiaoli says that a car can tell what''s wrong. Song Kehan asks her about all the rich families in the North City who have driven bad cars.


    "Shall I change the car?" Zhou Xiaoli thought, suddenly said.


    "Change." Su Nian answered.


    Zhou Xiaoli is not talking about it.


    Su Tian''s company atmosphere is not very good now. After all, such a big thing happened in the company, and they also know that Zhou Xiaoli has been running for this thing these days, but there is no result.


    In their heart, in fact, they still want Su Nian to appear.


    It seems that Zhou Xiaoli is in charge of Su Tian, but Su Nian is the real boss of Su Tian.As soon as Su Nian appeared today, Su Tian''s morale rose inexplicably.


    But they were puzzled again.


    Because Sunian came to the company for two days and did nothing.


    Previously, she has always been a resolute character, said that layoffs on the layoff, said that the decoration immediately ready.


    But Fang Quan put such a big hornet''s nest here, but Su Nian didn''t move.


    On the third day, Su Nian didn''t come to sutian again.


    When Chang Yue delivers coffee to Zhou Xiaoli, she carefully asks, "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Su, won''t you come to the company today?"


    "She went to the chamber of Commerce." Zhou Xiaoli answers lightly.


    In the past, Zhou Xiaoli would not answer Chang Yue''s questions, but now the staff atmosphere in sutian is really bad. Zhou Xiaoli knows that other people come back to ask Chang Yue, and she tells Chang Yue that other employees will know soon.


    -


    chamber of commerce is an important annual exchange meeting in China.


    Every year, it''s held in different cities.


    In Yundu this year.


    The chamber of Commerce was held in aroan, a seven star hotel in Yundu.


    The huge hall is resplendent.


    If you look at it, you will see honor.


    Elegant music was playing in the hall, the champagne tower was gurgling, and early businessmen were in contact.


    This kind of annual most important business exchange meeting in China will not only have domestic people.


    There are also many foreign businessmen.


    The admission requirements of the chamber of commerce are still very high. Su Changyan never became a name in the invitation letter of the chamber of Commerce.


    The media reporters from the partners were at the door.


    This kind of business exchange meeting will not bring female partners, so female businessmen seem to be very valuable.


    When a middle-aged woman entered the hall, the merchants turned to look at her.


    Aroan''s manager said with a smile, "welcome Mrs. Bella."


    This is a foreign woman. Although she is old, she is well maintained and still full of charm.


    The merchants crowded up to talk to Mrs. Bella.


    Businessmen entered one after another. Wang Jinzhi appeared in a dress made by Koli. The pear yellow and a little blue color make her gentle and generous.

 Chapter 849

    She curled up her hair and wore a pair of pearl earrings, showing the unique beauty of the East.


    Wang Jinzhi walked slowly, enjoying the flash of the media and the eyes of the rest of the businessmen.


    But Wang Jinzhi''s enjoyment has not been fully enjoyed, reporters'' flash suddenly turned to the back.


    Aroan''s manager squinted and watched Su Nian come in.


    As this kind of business exchange meeting of the highest standard, there must be no problem. Aroan is responsible for the reception, and the manager must be someone who is familiar with each invitation letter before.


    Su Tian did have an invitation, but according to Su Nian, who had no information for half a year, they speculated that this time Su Tian''s visitor should be general manager Zhou Xiaoli.


    But I never thought it would be Sunian.


    Sunian didn''t wear a formal dress. She only wore a yils high set suit with black hair and no decoration.


    Compared with Wang Jinzhi''s dress, her casualness is more noticeable.


    More importantly, Wang Jinzhi is not as good-looking as Su Nian.


    Beauty is to be compared. When Wang Jinzhi appeared alone, she was really beautiful. She was the symbol of Oriental beauty, but as soon as Su Nian appeared, she was crushed.


    Su Nian''s face is too delicate, and because his face is expressionless, he is extremely cold and gorgeous, all of which are lethal.


    Wang Jinzhi was robbed of the limelight by Su Nian, but she was not in a great mood.


    This business exchange meeting is originally a gathering of the strong. She is not here to make enemies, but to make friends.


    For Su Nian, she keeps the attitude of not provoking if she can.


    This woman, it''s hard to say.


    Su Nian entered the field and began to find the shadow of Fang Quan.


    Qiao Chuan appeared several times later.


    He must have come the first time. No, he still came by Sunian''s car.


    Su Nian bought a car for Zhou Xiaoli. Zhou Xiaoli bought an olu. Although it''s not a luxury car, it''s not very eye-catching at least.


    Su Nian bought the latest model of YG sports car. The car she bought from Qiao Chuan is also for school, so she needs another car.


    Zhou Xiaoli paid by herself. She didn''t want her to pay. She said her salary was high.


    Su Nian won''t argue with Zhou Xiaoli about these things.


    Zhou Xiaoli really needs it. She will tell her.


    Qiao Chuan rubs the car, but he can''t show up with Su Nian, because Su Nian won''t let him.


    He could only stand outside and watch Su Nian enter the hall alone.


    Su Nian didn''t find Fang Quan. When she was ready to talk to Qiao Chuan, Qiao Chuan didn''t speak. Huang Jianyi came.


    Su Nian went to see Huang Jianyi, so he knew him.


    He seems to have a very nourishing life. The whole person seems to be in good condition, but this person''s face is evil, so no matter what state he is in, it won''t feel very good.


    Qiao Chuan just then low voice way, "Fang Quan has no qualification."


    It seems that Qitian has risen all the way, but he has taken the following three paths, blocking other people''s financial path. He has made money, but his profit has not reached the peak.


    Su Nian went to sutian for two days, but he didn''t find Fang Quan. Instead, he planned to meet in this chamber of Commerce.


    She is too lazy to go to Fang Quan.


    But since we can''t see Fang Quan, we can say hello to Huang Jianyi.


    This business exchange meeting is really worthwhile. All businessmen are talking around.


    When it comes to cooperation, sometimes people can''t get in touch with each other. Some people can''t find anyone who can''t see the end all day long.


    Su Nian, obviously, is this man.


    As soon as Su Tian rose, and they had been waiting for so long, they had never seen Su Changyan come out to make trouble.


    At first, I was afraid that Su Changyan would start to stir up trouble again. After all, people who had cooperated with him before knew that Su Changyan didn''t care about anything for the sake of his interests.


    For Su Nian, the eldest daughter, Su Changyan''s attitude has always been to drain her utilization value from the beginning to the end.


    But since Su Nian finally drove Su Changyan out of Su Tian, there was no news of Su Changyan.


    Together, they estimated that even if Su Changyan appeared, they could not get Su Nian, so they planned to cooperate with Su Tian.


    After all, Su Tian''s development momentum is very strong, and they all know that Su Nian has a good relationship with Qiao Chuan.


    Joe''s media is behind, they can only fall into the good.


    And today, there is a surprise that they actually met the rumored general manager Li, Li Hanchuan.


    This man is a legend.


    He is one of the most mysterious people in business.


    Li Hanchuan entered in country a, and no one noticed him at the beginning.


    It wasn''t until a year later that Li Hanchuan became the business emperor of country a that they suddenly realized that it took only a short year for this man to go from having nothing to being rich.


    For a time, Li Hanchuan became the object that everyone in business wanted to meet.But the more difficult thing is that compared with Su Nian, she is often absent, but she will at least appear. For example, today, she appears.


    But Li Hanchuan is different. In the past year, no one can contact him.


    If you go to the company in person, the Secretary will tell you that Mr. Li doesn''t see anyone.


    So far, no one has even seen the real face of Li Hanchuan.


    They don''t know the man''s age and appearance.


    But today, we can finally see the true face of Lushan.


    Li Hanchuan is a tall and straight man. He looks very young, but he is wearing a mask and can''t see his face.


    But just looking at such a general situation is enough to see how excellent Li Hanchuan is.


    Everyone wants to deal with Li Hanchuan.


    Su Nian and Qiao Chuan, who were standing in the distance, seemed a little out of place.


    Su Nian didn''t know who Li Hanchuan was, but Qiao Chuan didn''t dare to be interested.


    His mind is not on business at all, it''s only on Su Nian.


    Su Nian is staring at Huang Jianyi.


    Huang Jianyi is also trying to deal with Li Hanchuan.


    After all, this kind of man who only takes one year to stand at the top of the table doesn''t need to know his origin. If you can cooperate with him, you won''t have to worry about the future.


    But now Li Hanchuan is surrounded by groups. Huang Jianyi can''t squeeze in at all, and he''s not worried. Today, she has plenty of time and can always talk with Li Hanchuan. When she looks around, she can see Su Nian who has been staring at him.


    Huang Jianyi frowned and his face slightly changed.


    For Su Nian, Huang Jianyi''s attitude must be extremely bad. After all, this woman once broke into his study and threatened him, but Huang Jianyi had nothing to do with it, because at that time he saw it with his own eyes, and the bodyguards had nothing to do with Su Nian. At that time, he was completely kidnapped by Su Nian.


    But now


    Huang Jianyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s different now.


    This little girl, it''s time to admit it.

 Chapter 850

    It''s different now.


    This little girl, it''s time to admit it.


    The surrounded men were cold and unfamiliar.


    He seems to be in contact with them, but in fact, he always exudes his indifference.


    Su Nianchao and Huang Jianyi went over.


    Huang Jianyi does not move, waiting for Su Nian to approach.


    Before Su Nian spoke, he said to Qiao Chuan, who was beside Su Nian, "Mr. Qiao, why are you planning to stand on Su Tian''s side all the time?"


    Qiao Chuan looked at Huang Jianyi coldly, but his words didn''t answer.


    The habits of their previous generation, even their rivals, can greet each other on such occasions.


    But Qiao Chuan may have stayed with Su Nian for a long time now, and he is not used to the way before. Now he is more used to the same way as Su Nian and ignores it.


    As it happens, Huang Jianyi is old-fashioned. If Qiao Chuan confronts him, Huang Jianyi will be happy. But Qiao Chuan ignores him directly, which is Huang Jianyi''s taboo.


    They have the best face of their generation. On this occasion, Qiao Chuan makes him unable to come down. Huang Jianyi must bear a grudge.


    But without waiting for Huang Jianyi to find Qiao Chuan''s stubble, Su Nian said faintly, "do you want to declare war?"


    Huang Jianyi frowned and slowly turned his head to stare at Su Nian. His face was a little stiff.


    Today, I saw Su Nian here. Huang Jianyi had expected that Su Nian might have come to him. Since he planned to fight Su Tian, he must have mastered Zhou Xiaoli''s whereabouts.


    Sunian''s back. He knows.


    But what puzzled Huang Jianyi was that Su Nian had been back for three days, but nothing happened.


    I came directly to the chamber of Commerce.


    He bit his teeth slightly, still using the routine he used, and said, "what does Mr. Su mean by this? How can I not understand it?"


    "If you don''t deny it, it''s acquiescence."


    Huang Jianyi''s shameless tactics are not easy to use in the face of Su Nian.


    Qiao Chuan grew up in the business world. Now he doesn''t care about their routine, let alone Su Nian, who never plays cards according to common sense.


    Huang Jianyi''s face sank.


    He was so blocked up by such a yellow haired girl that he couldn''t even talk.


    But he didn''t have time to think, because Sunian had left.


    It seems that she only wants to say such a word to Huang Jianyi when she comes here today.


    Huang Jianyi tightened his brows and watched Su nianzhen walk out of the hall.


    His mind suddenly became very bad.


    The original plan seemed to be interrupted by Su Nian''s simple sentence.


    Huang Jianyi took a breath and looked at Li Hanchuan in the crowd.


    Forget it, a little girl with yellow hair, she can''t lift any waves now, not to mention the support behind him.


    He is not the only one who wants this woman to die.


    -


    Qiao Chuan came to the chamber of commerce just for a walk, and it was because Su Nian came that he followed him.


    Now that he has no intention of doing business, he will not seek cooperation in this chamber of Commerce.


    When walking out of the hall, Qiao Chuan whispered, "Xiao Sunian, don''t you go?"


    He was afraid that Su Nian would come here today and go back to that area.


    It''s not that Qiao Chuan doesn''t like the closed area. He really doesn''t want Su Nian to stay there.


    In that isolated place, he felt that Sunian would stay worse and worse.


    Su Nian turned to look at him, "I''ll go back myself."


    Qiao Chuan opened his eyes wide, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just want to go by myself."


    Qiao Chuan is full of words, but not a word can be said.


    He could only stand outside and watch Sunian drive away.


    The bodyguards stood beside him, waiting for his instructions.


    Qiao Chuan wants them to keep up with Su Nian, but he doesn''t dare. If he keeps up with Su Nian, Su Nian will surely notice that he is afraid that he will be angry.


    -


    Su Nian didn''t drive very fast. When she rushed back to the North City, the sky suddenly became gloomy.


    In the afternoon, Sunian didn''t go to sutian. She went back to the source of the sea.


    But a black RV was found in front of the seawater source.


    She didn''t look at it much before, but she knew the car.


    Sunian got out of the car and the door of the RV opened.


    Zhuang Yiming got out of the car first and said hello to Su Nian with a smile, "Miss Su."


    "Elder martial brother is looking for me?" Su Nian looked behind him.


    Zhuang Yiming won''t come to her by himself.


    "It''s smart to be a little girl." Ning Jun emerged from the car.


    He is the kind of gentle and elegant person, every move is very comfortable.


    At this time, if someone else is here, looking at Ning Jun, she will be staring. Only Su Nian takes a look at Ning Jun, then she takes back her eyes, opens the door and says, "please come in, elder martial brother."Ning Jun goes in.


    Pan Sao and Gu Yi hear the voice and look at it at the same time. They first see Su Nian. When they are about to speak, they find that Su Nian is talking to someone. After a pause, they see Ning Jun come in.


    "My God..." Gu Yi opened her eyes wide. She patted pansao''s hand and said, "look, am I wrong! Am I hallucinating?! Is that Ning Jun? "


    Pan''s sister-in-law is more exaggerated than Gu Yi''s. she is so stupid that she doesn''t move.


    Leng Leng watched Su Nian take off her high heels and change her slippers.


    She didn''t take the shoes for Ning Jun and said, "whatever you like, elder martial brother."


    Ning Jun answers with a smile. When he wants to change his shoes, Gu Yi suddenly returns to his senses and rushes over there, shouting, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Ning Jun has a polite smile on his face. He doesn''t show any emotion because of Gu Yi.


    He took the slippers from Gu Yi and said, "thank you."


    Looking closely at Ning Jun, Gu Yi''s reaction is almost the same as that of pansao.


    Her eyes grew on Ning Jun and she didn''t move.


    Sunian sat on the sofa, watching Ning Jun come over and said to pansao, "pansao, take a pot of tea."


    Pan''s sister-in-law just recovered and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Gu Yi said, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    They both looked at each other and went into the kitchen together. This time, they closed the door of the kitchen.


    I''m afraid that their two whispering voices will be heard by Su Nian and them.


    As soon as the door closed, Gu Yi took a long breath, "my God, I''m going to be so excited."


    "Me too." Pan sister-in-law clapped her heart excitedly. "I was watching his TV just now. Now I see real people. Don''t you think it''s a dream?"


    Gu Yi takes a breath, "make tea first, make tea first."


    Pansao is also in a hurry to help Gu Yi.


    When making tea, Gu Yi calmed down a little. She said, "how can I hear that my wife''s name seems to be elder martial brother Ning Jun? Did I hear you wrong? "


    "No, I heard that too." Sister pan nodded for sure.


    "No wonder my wife is not excited to see Ning Jun at all. They must have known each other before." Gu Yi sighed, "my wife is so powerful. I''m saying that my wife has seen such a good-looking person as Professor Fu..."

 Chapter 851

    Gu Yi''s voice.


    Face Zheng Zheng Zheng, she raised her head and pan sister-in-law looked at each other, tacit understanding of the words buried in the past.


    Ning Jun''s TV play is on the TV in the living room outside.


    Opera of the Republic of China.


    "Chang''an"


    Ning Jun is really the best man. He has a very wide playing range. No matter what he looks like, he is very good-looking and always gives people new surprises.


    This is a TV play two years ago, but even if it''s replayed now, it''s still very popular.


    Ning Jun raised his eyes and looked at the picture on the TV. He said gently, "is Xiaonian watching my TV, too?"


    Su Nian looked at it on the TV. "They all like elder martial brother very much


    "Have you seen Xiaonian?"


    Su Nian looks up slightly and looks at Ning Jun.


    The eyes spread after a brief touch.


    "I don''t watch much TV." Su Nian tells the truth.


    Ning Jun some helpless smile.


    Sister Gu and sister pan came out to deliver tea together.


    The main reason is that both of them want to have a look at Ning Jun.


    Peeking in the kitchen is certainly not as true as watching here.


    As soon as he approached, Gu Yi''s eyes began to bubble.


    It''s a real visual feast.


    Ning Jun''s appearance makes people unable to pick out any problems, and because they have watched Ning Jun''s TV for many years, those protagonists with great personality charm really regard these characters as Ning Jun.


    So when they see Ning Jun, he has his own aura.


    But Gu Yi didn''t know what he thought, and his eyes changed slightly.


    Put down the tea and go back to the kitchen.


    It''s not easy for sister pan to stay there and come back.


    See Gu Yi did not peek at the kitchen door, but sitting in a chair, do not know what to think.


    She whispered, "what''s the matter, thinking?"


    Gu Yi looked up at sister pan and shook her head, saying nothing.


    She wants to teach.


    When Gu Yi saw Fu Xingzhou''s face for the first time in the hospital, she still remembered the impact very clearly.


    It''s a very good-looking person. After you meet him, you will feel that there will never be a better looking person in the world.


    So just now, when Gu Yi thought it was a pleasure to see Ning Jun''s face, he thought of Fuxing again.


    But now, Gu Yi and sister-in-law pan dare not mention anything about Fuxing state.


    Su Nian''s coming back this time was gaunt.


    She is so thin and frightful that she is much colder than before.


    Who can not worry about that?


    -


    "Xiaonian, you''ve lost a lot of weight." Ning Jun picked up a cup of tea and said in a slow voice.


    Sunian didn''t speak.


    She didn''t urge Ning Jun to get down to business, so she sat quietly.


    For her, Ning Jun and Qiao Chuan are almost the same.


    Ning Jun came from her time. They sat like this, more like they had been trained in the fight hall, and they were sweating on their benches.


    It was a mess at that time, but there wasn''t much to do.


    The only thing she has to face is a cold family.


    Now things are much better, her memory is really bad.


    "Xiaonian is always like this. It''s very worrying that he can''t find anyone all of a sudden." Ning Jun pause, said.


    "Didn''t you find me, elder martial brother?" Su Nian took a look at him.


    When Zhou Xiaoli went to find her in the closed area, her whereabouts were not protected. She must have been exposed for a long time. In fact, the person who wanted to find her might have been found.


    Ning Jun has the strength.


    "I found it." Ning Jun gently lifted his eyes, "but Xiaonian didn''t want to be found, so I still didn''t find it."


    "Is there any bundling behind that I missed?"


    Su Nian doesn''t know everything about the entertainment industry, but he doesn''t know much about it. When the capitalists come down, a little profit is bound to be maximized.


    If their cooperation explodes, it will be very profitable.


    "I''ve been to lawyer Zhou." Ning Jun said with a smile, "lawyer Zhou said that Xiaonian doesn''t value these interests."


    "I didn''t think so much. Elder martial brother may come to me if he needs to."


    "I can''t find Xiaonian."


    "Find Xiaoli. Xiaoli''s soul is gone when she sees you. Give me up honestly."


    Ning Jun bent his eyes.


    Su Nian looked at his face, his eyes flashed, and turned his head.


    She didn''t realize that maybe at that time she could see nothing but Xingzhou.


    Today, after seeing Ning Jun, I suddenly found that Ning Jun and Xingzhou are somewhat similar.


    It''s just like me.


    Most of the men who have seen the world will show the same gentleness in their bones.When Ning Jun came here today, nothing happened.


    Su Nian and so on he said these words, she took the initiative to ask Ning Jun today''s purpose, Ning Jun said just to see her.


    Su Nian was not used to it, so he didn''t answer.


    When Bo Yi came back, Ning Jun left.


    Su Nian didn''t send it, because sister pan and Gu Yi have been chasing after each other enthusiastically.


    Bo didn''t go straight back to his room.


    He went to the sofa opposite Sunian and sat down.


    Ning Jun''s picture is on TV.


    The handsome and gentle young master looked at the heroine firmly and said slowly, "like the moon, I don''t want you to marry me."


    Bo also in this background sound, suddenly said, "I want to eat raisin, but no, you say I should eat substitute grapes, or should I try mango?"


    "You''re allergic to mango." Su Nian said faintly.


    Thin also eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, "how do you know?"


    Su Nian chuckled, "I guess."


    Bo also didn''t say this to her. What he asked was not this. He said, "or should I try pineapple?"


    "Ask yourself." Sunian got up and went upstairs.


    Bo is also on the sofa watching Su Nian''s thin back disappear. She is so thin now that she feels like a gust of wind has blown away.


    When she was at the base, she might not be happy or free.


    But she was much healthier then than she looks now.


    It''s really unclear whether it''s right or wrong.


    Today, how can we say that his father was wrong?


    When Zhou Xiaoli came back today, she heard that Gu Yi and pansao were still talking about Ning Jun''s coming today.


    Her eyes brightened. "Is Ning Jun coming?"


    Gu Yi nodded with a smile, "yes. Lawyer Zhou, when we see the real person, we are all stunned. Ning Jun is really beautiful! "


    "Su Nian will hide, and I won''t see Ning Jun either." Zhou Xiaoli pouted.


    Gu Yi said, "does lawyer Zhou know that his wife and Ning Jun know each other?"


    "Well, Ning Jun is her elder martial brother." Zhou Xiaoli snorted.


    A leaf fell down from the building and landed on Zhou Xiaoli''s shoulder.


    Zhou Xiaoli staggered to fall, she was exaggerating to say, "quick, call an ambulance, I was hit!"


    Pan Sao Leng Leng don''t know what''s going on, Gu Yi is to look upstairs, see the fence side of Su Nian, know what''s going on.


    She laughed. "Lawyer Zhou is used to quarreling with his wife all day long."

 Chapter 852

    She laughed. "Lawyer Zhou is used to quarreling with his wife all day long."


    Zhou Xiaoli is not happy to hear, "what I make trouble with her, you all face her."


    Su Nian said faintly, "I''ll call my elder martial brother."


    Zhou Xiaoli immediately stood firm and didn''t panic. Without saying a word, she went upstairs and said seriously, "I have to be busy. Don''t look for me."


    Gu Yi looks at Gu Yi''s reaction, but he is a little confused.


    "Lawyer Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    Su Nian didn''t answer Gu Yi''s words. She went to the room and said, "I won''t eat at night. Gu''s sister-in-law doesn''t need to call me."


    "Ma''am." Gu Yi immediately frowned, "you are so thin now. You can''t do without food. You can''t stand it. Even if you can''t eat, you can make do with two mouthfuls. I''m preparing appetizers for you."


    "I''m not hungry, you eat." Sunian is in the room.


    Gu Yi frowned. She said to pansao, "you go to prepare first, and I''ll persuade my wife."


    "Good." Sister pan answered and went to the kitchen first.


    Gu Yi goes upstairs, and in Su Nian''s room, Qian tries to persuade her.


    And Su Nian in the room, is looking at Qiao Chuan''s call, frowning.


    When she pressed hang up, Qiao Chuan immediately sent two short messages,


    "Xiao Sunian, pick me up."


    "I have no place to eat. I''m hungry."


    After two short messages, another call came.


    Su Nian hung up again.


    Didi, two text messages came in again.


    "I''m outside. I''m in. Don''t drive me away."


    "Will you take my call?"


    Gu Yi watched Qiao Chuan come over.


    She sighed and said, "Mr. Qiao, please tell me about it with your wife. She just doesn''t eat. I''ve been talking about it for a long time."


    Qiao Chuan curled his mouth and murmured, "she doesn''t answer my phone."


    Gu Yi looks at him and can only turn his head and continue to persuade Su Nian.


    But Su Nian didn''t go out. The dinner was full of dishes, and only Bo Yi ate it alone.


    Qiao Chuan must be sleeping here today.


    He couldn''t sleep, so he sat on the sofa, wondering if Su Nian would be hungry at night. He went into the kitchen to have a look and remembered that he couldn''t cook at all. Qiao Chuan ordered takeout every half an hour.


    A table full of takeout, he thought, and called a cook to wait.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Qiao Chuan suddenly stood up from the sofa and went upstairs.


    He knocked on Su Nian''s door, but no one answered. He whispered, "Xiao Su Nian, I''m in."


    Qiao Chuan pushed the door in.


    He turned on the light, looked at the empty bed and sighed.


    He hurried downstairs again.


    He remembered that he had been guarding outside the door last time, but Su Nian didn''t know when to leave.


    It was cloudy in the afternoon, and there was a light rain in the evening, but it stopped soon.


    When Qiao Chuan went out. It''s starting to drizzle again.


    He drives very fast. I don''t know when Sunian left, but her car is here. If we look for another car, we can''t go far at this time.


    Qiao Chuan ordered people to start looking.


    He searched aimlessly.


    -


    shuiliangshan.


    The mountain is desolate.


    There is no light along the road.


    Hardly a car passed by.


    Su Nian''s high heels touch the ground, making a cold sound.


    The air is always sober after the rain, and the wind is slightly cool.


    Blow up Su Nian''s long hair.


    In the distance, a light finally appeared.


    Gradually approaching, you will find that a mountain bike has fallen on the side of the road, and the light is from the lighting on the mountain bike.


    A figure lying on the ground, he seems to be awake, Sunian heard his heartbeat.


    It''s steady.


    She did not pause or look at the man.


    But the man called out to stop her, "is it convenient to save this little dog?"


    Su Nian stopped and turned around.


    Finally, in addition to the shadow of the man, there is the outline of a dog.


    It''s too dark here. The area that the light on the mountain bike can shine on is limited. The man doesn''t know how he fell so far away from the mountain bike.


    Sunian reached out and took the dog from the man.


    The dog was injured and in bad condition. Sunian could feel his blood on his hands. He should have been unconscious. Sunian didn''t hear the dog make any sound from the beginning to the end.


    But she still ignored the man.


    Take the little dog and go.


    She was not a good person in the first place.


    -When Qiao Chuan arrived at the hospital, his forehead was sweating. He didn''t listen to what his subordinates said. When he heard that Su Nian was in the hospital, he rushed to the hospital.


    When I got to the hospital, I was relieved to see Su Nian in good condition.


    No matter Sunian has been looking at the dog and talking to Sunian, "little Sunian, if you really want to go out to relax, can you tell me? If you don''t want me to follow you, I won''t, but I''ll tell you more or less that I''m really worried about you. "


    "If you can''t, can I get a location? I just want to know where you are


    "Do you think it looks good?" Sunian motioned to the dog who was treated by the doctor.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t want to watch dogs, but Su Nian says it.


    He took a look.


    It''s a yellow dog. Qiao Chuan doesn''t know much about pets. He doesn''t know much about the breed of the dog.


    But it looks lovely.


    He nodded, "nice."


    "It''s called camel camel."


    "Camel camel?" Qiao Chuan read it again and frowned again. "Don''t talk about the dog first, Su Nian. Can I do what I say? Shall we discuss it? "


    "You are so upset." Su Nian turned to look at him.


    Qiao Han pursed her lips, looking very aggrieved.


    But I don''t dare to say it again. I''m afraid I''ll be driven away by Su Nian.


    He went to Sunian all night, and in the morning, he watched the dog bandage in the hospital.


    It was almost noon when Su Nian went back to the source of sea water.


    Qiao Chuan is sleepy.


    He wanted to stay up, but normal people''s bodies couldn''t hold on.


    Qiao Chuan fell asleep on the sofa. Su Nian takes Qiao Chuan to the guest room under the strange gaze of Gu Yi and pansao.


    I really carried it.


    Because they both carried a leg one by one, they didn''t use any strength at all. Qiao Chuan''s tall body seemed to have no weight at all.


    But when they thought about it, they knew that the weight was all on Sunian''s side.


    But they are not easy to ask.


    Su Nian''s mind is on Tuo Tuo.


    Tuotuo woke up. He was seriously injured. Previously, Su Nian thought Tuotuo was hit by the mountain bike, but he was not. The doctor said that Tuotuo''s injury was driven by the car. It was a miracle to survive.


    After the operation, Su Nian brought her back.


    And then she brought the doctor back.


    There are a lot of people in the hospital. Su Nian can''t stay.


    In the afternoon, a stranger came to the house.

 Chapter 853

    In the afternoon, a stranger came to the house.


    A middle-aged man, dressed neatly, every move is very rigid.


    But he was very polite.


    Gu Yi opened the door and let him in. The man stood at the door and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Su."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''ve been ordered by my president to visit the dog you saved. Of course, if it''s not convenient for you, just tell me how the dog is."


    "Shuiliangshan?" Su Nian looked at the man.


    The man nodded, "yes, Mr. Su, my president has the habit of riding at night and doesn''t like us to follow him. There was an accident yesterday. The president is now in the hospital, so I can only come to see the dog."


    "The operation has been done. Nothing''s wrong now." Su Nian said.


    The man replied, "OK, I''ll leave first. Excuse me, Mr. Su."


    "Wait a minute." Su Nian stopped him.


    She got up and went to the man.


    The man turned back and bent slightly.


    Su Nian held out his hand, "cell phone."


    The man didn''t ask anything and handed the mobile phone to Su Nian.


    They don''t have a password on their cell phones, so there''s no secret.


    Su Nian went upstairs with his mobile phone. The doctor was watching camel.


    In fact, it''s not a rare breed. This dog is a string, which is commonly known as a garden dog. This kind of dog is easy to support, but it''s also not liked by many people.


    Most stray dogs are of their breed.


    Their hospital is the best pet hospital in Beicheng. As an expert, he naturally knows how high the consumption of this pet hospital is.


    The dog''s treatment costs hundreds of thousands.


    Ordinary people who would give hundreds of thousands to a dog for treatment.


    The dog is so lucky that it was picked up by Su Nian.


    He was hired by Sunian to watch the dog.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He watched the dog attentively. Seeing Su Nian coming in, he said, "Mr. Su."


    Su Nian nodded slightly. She took out her mobile phone, took a picture of Tuo Tuo and left.


    He went downstairs and gave the mobile phone back to the middle-aged man.


    The man took the cell phone, said thank you and left.


    There is an extra pet in the family, but it doesn''t make waves at all.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t go to see Tuotuo, but Bo did.


    Gu Yi and pansao often go to see it. Pansao just wants to see the dog, but Gu Yi knows that Sunian likes pets.


    She likes pets, but she never keeps them.


    For so many years, in addition to the dog she raised when she was a child and was killed by Su AI, she only had the little hamster sent by Professor Chu Fu.


    But that little hamster was raised by ANN, and later Ann died.


    Mrs. pan thought the dog was expensive. She asked the doctor. She was surprised to learn that the operation cost hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    Gu Yi knows that Sunian doesn''t care about this. She thinks it''s a good sign that Sunian is ready to have a pet. That''s to start a new life.


    Originally, Su Nian was worried about Qiao Chuan''s saying that Su Nian always went out suddenly in the middle of the night.


    But now I suddenly feel very good. If it wasn''t for Sunian''s going out in the middle of the night, how could he find the dog?


    Camel camel''s life is very tenacious, it is good.


    And like a coincidence, on the day before Sunian''s birthday, Tuotuo even rubbed Sunian with his little claws.


    So on Sunian''s birthday, she went with her camel.


    She refused to celebrate this birthday. Qiao Chuan had already thought about it, so he and Zhou Xiaoli cooperated with Gu Yi to bomb Su Nian for a week, and asked Su Nian to agree to eat this dinner.


    Qiaochuan must have been preparing for it for a long time.


    He bought the city''s fireworks.


    It''s the fountain restaurant that lovers like best.


    I didn''t invite many people.


    One is that Sunian doesn''t like excitement. The other is that Sunian doesn''t have many good friends.


    Surprisingly, Ning Jun came.


    He came a little late. Zhuang Yiming explained that Ning Jun wasted a lot of time on the road to avoid paparazzi.


    Qiao Chuan and Ning Jun have nothing in common, so they don''t say anything.


    It''s late autumn.


    It''s quite cold.


    The autumn wind is rustling.


    When Qiao Chuan asked people to set off fireworks, he saw that Ning Jun said something to Su Nian, and handed Su Nian a little thing.


    He didn''t see what it was, but saw Sunian put the little thing away.


    Su Nian''s birthday should not have alarmed anyone, but Qiao Chuan''s extravagance could not have alarmed anyone.


    The next day it was su Nian.


    Even the media reported that Ning Jun should also be at the party.Although no one took the picture, the paparazzi gave evidence that they lost track of Ning Jun on the ferry road when they followed him. Later, when they found Ning Jun''s position again, they were on the Ferry Road.


    That means Ning Jun has always been around here, and the most famous place around here is the fountain restaurant.


    How to calculate, the time is almost the same.


    Because of Ning Jun''s participation, this hot search has been hung up for another two days.


    Autumn is almost over, and winter is coming, and the year is coming to an end.


    Su Tian''s position continues to rise, and Su Nian and Su Tian''s employees are deeply concerned. I''m really a legendary boss.


    She did not show up all the time, but when Su Tian encountered a difficult matter, Su Nian just appeared, and the matter was settled.


    For example, the last time we counterfeited food.


    Zhou Xiaoli had a headache for a month, but there was nothing she could do.


    After su Nian came back from the chamber of Commerce, he soon solved the problem.


    Everyone in the small workshop was arrested. They confessed all their crimes.


    Sunian publicly recalled all the products on the market and said it would stop production.


    Her move really gives consumers a sense of security.


    People in the business world think that Su Nian''s practice is a bit excessive, and there is no need to do so.


    As long as we catch the people in the small workshop and prove that they do everything, then they can continue to sell the current food.


    The public''s memory is short-lived. They will soon forget these things. Their food profits are so high that giving up is just a joke.


    For any one of them, they can take back all the products on the market for the time being. However, when the limelight is over, they will still be selling them.


    After all, if so many products are destroyed, the loss is still great.


    Su Nian may have lost some benefits, but his reputation has reached an unprecedented level.


    Consumers will think that the brand of sutian is a stable one, while people in the business world will think that today''s sutian really has nothing to do with Su Changyan.


    Su Tian has been changed inside and outside.


    -


    on this day, Qiao Chuan woke up in the middle of the night without knowing why.


    He''s sleeping on the water right now.

 Chapter 854

    Out of the guest room, Qiao Chuan went upstairs.


    Standing in front of Su Nian''s room for a meeting, he whispered, "little Su Nian."


    Su Nian would never answer him.


    After waiting for a meeting, Qiao Chuan opened the door by himself.


    He turned on the light.


    Looking at the empty bed, sighed, went downstairs to get dressed, ordered people to look for it while driving away.


    He doesn''t do it every night.


    Sometimes she can really sleep to death. When she wakes up in the morning, Sunian doesn''t know whether she didn''t go out at night or whether she came back in the morning.


    Or, like this, he makes a surprise attack in the middle of the night. If Sunian is in the room, he will be beaten.


    But Qiao Chuan was very happy when he was beaten. He covered his face and left every time.


    In this season, it''s still cold at night.


    Qiao Chuan frowned, raised the window and turned on the air conditioner.


    Look at the ready clothes on the co pilot.


    -


    shuiliangshan.


    Qiao Chuan has found out the rules when he went to find Su Nian. He made an overall plan that day and found that Su Nian was in a very remote place and had nothing.


    Therefore, as soon as he went to Sunian, he went to such a remote place.


    Sunian is here for the third time.


    It seems that even the wind in this desolate place is much colder than that in the urban area.


    Her pace is steady, and the steep road won''t let her rhythm be interrupted.


    Sunian saw a light in front of him.


    The light stops there.


    She took a light look. When she came to the light, her steps stopped for a moment.


    The man''s voice rang out at the right time, "if it''s convenient, can I go to see the dog?"


    After the man is in the lighting, the light of the lighting falls on Su Nian.


    Her long black hair and pure white suit seemed to be covered with light.


    But on her delicate face, there is no half brightness in her eyes, so the dazzling light can''t reflect the emotion in her eyes.


    "Yes." She said.


    This is a very simple conversation, one person a sentence, then left in the opposite direction.


    As Sunian walked away, she heard the sound of wheels sliding behind her.


    She is still the water Liangshan head, in the early morning, back to the source of the sea.


    She thinks she can come out, and she''s seen through a lot.


    But she can''t.


    When she was alone, when she was alone in the room, in the cramped space, she could only think of Fuxing again and again.


    Her memory, as if only left him.


    So she did nothing in countless nights, just walked aimlessly, smelling the free air.


    -


    Qiao Chuan couldn''t find Su Nian. When the sky was about to open, Qiao Chuan went back to the source of sea water.


    He knew that Su Nian had almost gone back at this time.


    Here comes Gu Yi.


    It''s not because of Li you that she doesn''t live in haihaiyuan now.


    Li you is now in such a state that Gu Yi is afraid and has to go back to guard every day.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Su Nianzheng going up the stairs and glared, "madam, you get up so early..." She said a word, because she saw the stiffness of Sunian''s clothes.


    Gu Yi now buys clothes for Bo Yi. What she buys depends on the difference between these luxuries and the clothes they wear.


    How to say, Gu Yi''s feeling is that these expensive clothes The quality is even worse.


    It''s all about washing. There are others that can''t be washed at all.


    At this time of the year, they don''t see much in their clothes.


    But Gu Yi can see that Su Nian has been outside for a long time.


    It''s not soft at all.


    All of a sudden, she realized that Sunian had just come back, and she had not slept all night.


    "Good morning." Su Nian light mouth, entered the room.


    Gu Yi sighed. As he was changing his shoes, Qiao Chuan rang the doorbell. Gu Yi opened the door easily. He was not surprised to see that it was Qiao Chuan.


    He must have gone to Sunian again.


    "Back?" Qiao Chuan, take a breath.


    "Well." Gu Yi nodded.


    Qiao Chuan changed his shoes and went upstairs.


    Gu Yixian went to see Tuotuo as usual and went to the kitchen.


    Nearly a month, camel camel is not completely well, now can not stand up.


    But the little dog is very good. He is docile when he sees anyone. His eyes are even more gentle.


    Gu Yi likes it. She thinks this kind of dog is very suitable to accompany Su Nian.


    -


    after dinner in the morning, Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli go to the company. Qiao Chuan wants to go, but Su Nian drives him away.


    It''s not the first time that Qiao Chuan has been driven out by Su Nian. He can only say what he has to say every time, "I''ll come for lunch."Gu Yi smiles and watches the three of them go.


    -


    there is one thing in the business world today: Fang Quan had an accident.


    The original scale of Qitian is not too big now, and Fang Quan''s reputation is not very good.


    Once upon a time, when the business community was controlled by the last generation of these people, they all liked to be smiling tigers. At that time, the competition was very fierce, and some abusive means were very common.


    The slightest carelessness is easy to be calculated.


    But that was the time. Now it''s different.


    The business community has been stable for so many years. Suddenly, Fang Quan, a villain of unscrupulous means, appears again. Moreover, Fang Quan has been in the business community for many years. He is not a newcomer. Many people in the business community certainly don''t like him. Fang Quan''s reputation is extremely poor.


    Had it not been for this, Fang Quan''s accident would not have caused such a stir.


    Now that we know that Fang Quan had an accident, many people in the business community are cheering.


    Su Nian sits on the sofa, watching Zhou Xiaoli turn on the computer, and Chang Yue comes in to report.


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly said, "do you know that Fang Quan had an accident?"


    Sunian took a look at her.


    Chang Yue didn''t go out at this time, so Zhou Xiaoli didn''t say the next thing.


    Or waiting for Chang Yue to go out, she said, "did you make it?"


    "No Sunian shook her head.


    Zhou Xiaoli chuckled and said, "I thought you made his grandson angry and did it."


    Zhou Xiaoli knows Su Nian. She doesn''t like to play dirty hands behind his back. She says Fang Quan and Huang Jianyi calculate their affairs. Su Nian just goes to the chamber of Commerce to say a word to Huang Jianyi, and then begins to fight head-on.


    Fang Quan was not too stupid when he started. He didn''t use his identity to meet the small workshop. Otherwise, when the small workshop confessed, Zhou Xiaoli would be punished with Fang Quan.


    This matter, although they played a beautiful counter attack, but in fact they did not win much.


    Su Nian won public praise and favor, but in terms of profits, they did lose.


    The purpose of Su Nian''s doing this is to prevent future trouble forever.


    As long as there is a safety problem with this product, it will not be clean and there will be problems sooner or later.


    It''s up to them to destroy it first.


    Sunian got up and went to her office.


    In fact, when I''m busy, it''s very good.


    At least don''t let her sit alone.

 Chapter 855

    When she walks, she looks at the scenery everywhere. There''s always something to think about, so she won''t think about fuxingzhou.


    She was in the company in the morning and went to Tianhuan media in the afternoon.


    Ning Jun took on a play, hoping that she would take over the music part of the play.


    Zhou Xiaoli strongly agreed that she would take the job, so in the afternoon, Su Nian came to see for herself.


    If Tianhuan media doesn''t develop well, the boss has a better vision. He can find good scripts, find good directors and good actors. A play will be stable, and Tianhuan''s stock price will be more stable.


    The order needs to be sorted out.


    The boss first found a good script, contacted a good director, and finally contacted Hongjie.


    Hongjie is Ning Jun''s agent, but when she comes to Ning Jun''s stage, her agent must discuss with him.


    Hong Jie certainly values interests, but she also knows that Ning Jun is the best now. She always keeps her reputation and keeps her money flowing.


    If he makes money wholeheartedly, he can earn an incredible number in a short time, but he will be killed by himself.


    It''s a modern play.


    Now in the film and television industry, it''s very difficult to shoot modern romantic dramas. First, there are too many dog blood plots. Second, the flow is small, and fresh meat is all occupied.


    Word of mouth is very bad.


    Small screen this plate, has almost become the capital business district money place.


    So now even if I think this script is very good, many people will not take the risk to choose to shoot it.


    Ning Jun has a wide range of plays. From her debut to the present, she has never made any plays.


    There are also modern romantic dramas, but they were shot in the early years when Ning Jun entered the circle.


    At that time, the market was not so chaotic. They were all well filmed.


    He played a male sophomore in that play, and now he will appear in the "Yi Nan Ping" list of some bloggers.


    There is a joke that the first man is the woman, and the second man is everyone''s.


    There are really not many roles that men will never forget.


    When Su Nian came, Tian Huan was negotiating with Hong Jie about the script.


    Now that it''s settled, it''s time to move the script.


    When Su Nian walked to the front desk, the front desk already said with a polite smile, "Mr. Su, come with me. Director Li has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The front desk takes Su Nian to the tenth floor. Li Taihe is waiting in the corridor.


    There is a discussion about the script, and now the concept is not the same. He doesn''t want to get involved, so he is waiting for Su Nian to come here.


    Li Taihe now sincerely wants to cooperate with Su Nian. It was because Ning Jun called on Su Nian that he came to Su Nian for two concepts.


    Everyone saw that Su Nian took over Su Tian, but they also knew that Su Nian, regardless of Su Tian, had always been dealt with by the lawyer, but now they also saw it.


    Su Nian didn''t care before, it doesn''t mean she has no ability.


    Her ability is now recognized. If Sunian is interested in the development of the company, she may not be able to reach any level in the future.


    He must hope to make friends with Sunian now.


    "Oh, Mr. Su, you are here." See the front desk with Su Nian came, Li Taihe said with a smile.


    Su Nian nodded slightly. She looked at the room and said, "inside?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you in." Li Taihe walked ahead, knocked on the door and opened it.


    The people in the room ignored and were still discussing the script.


    Li Taihe went in and said in a low voice, "Mr. Su is here."


    Now, the talk stopped.


    Qi Xingwen, the boss of Tianhuan media, and Hong Jie look at Su Nian at the same time. The chief playwright and Deputy playwright in charge of the script look up from the script and look at Su Nian.


    Ning Jun smiles, "Xiaonian, you''re here."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Li Taihe quickly pulled out the empty chair, "come on, Mr. Su, please sit down."


    The position Li Taihe was looking for was beside Qi Xingwen, and on the other side was red sister.


    Sunian sat down and asked, "I read the script?"


    The Deputy screenwriter subconsciously hands the script to Su Nian. Li Taihe quickly hands the script to Su Nian.


    "Mr. Su."


    When Su Nian read the script, the atmosphere was very silent.


    She looked up at the side of Qi Xingwen, "you continue."


    Qi Xingwen showed a slightly embarrassed smile.


    Su Nian read the script differently from them.


    Now, there are so many people at this table, and we can see several viewpoints in this script.


    It''s the same point of view for him to see the script with the red sister. The hot point of the script, but the red sister must be different from him. He must only value interests, but the red sister must also see the benefits that the script can bring to Ning Jun.


    The two writers want to keep their original intention of writing the script, and they don''t want to make big changes.As for Ning Jun, he should be looking at the characters.


    And Sunian is different from them.


    When she looks at the general situation, she is looking at her feelings.


    If they disturb as fiercely as before, Su Nian will not be able to see it.


    The atmosphere is still silent. Su Nian stands up with the script and says to Li Taihe, "give me an empty room."


    Li Taihe looks at Qi Xingwen.


    Qi Xingwen said, "President Su is here. If you are not satisfied, just say it."


    "I''m used to myself." Su Nian''s tone is very flat, but she doesn''t have any ups and downs. If she makes others sound, she will feel very difficult to get along with.


    Qi Xingwen frowned slightly and gave Li Taihe a look.


    Li Taihe said, "come on, President su."


    Su Nian went out with Li Taihe.


    The rest of the people have different ideas and different positions, so it is impossible to discuss Su Nian from the same position.


    Qi Xingwen took a look at Hongjie''s impatient expression and said, "the pursuit of perfection in movies and TV plays is bound to take every detail. You think it''s an unnecessary emotional line, but this emotional line is bound to bring out the surrounding..."


    As soon as Qi Xingwen spoke, red sister immediately argued with him, and the atmosphere in the room became anxious again.


    Li Taihe took Su Nian to his office, asked if Su Nian needed anything, and then went out.


    He''s going back to listen to how the play should be changed. He meets Ning Jun on the way.


    Li Taihe was stunned and quickly reacted. He took a look at Ning Jun''s stiff suit and said with a smile, "Ning Yingdi is coming to find president su."


    "Well." Ning Jun nodded his head gently.


    Li Taihe is not good at what to say, can only look at Ning Jun also went to his office.


    This script is a bit thick. Su Nian thinks that she can''t finish it for a while. If she is there, those people won''t discuss it. It''s a waste of time.


    So the good way is to change her place.


    When Zhou Xiaoli asked her to take over the job, she certainly didn''t mean anything else. It was entirely because Ning Jun wanted to take over.


    Now the modern love drama is to shoot the love in the school days, or in the workplace, or the connection of two lines.


    She couldn''t see whether the play was good or bad. When she turned the page, the door was knocked.

 Chapter 856

    Su Nian raised his head and looked at the door with feeling.


    She knew who was outside.


    Ning Jun''s voice then rang out, "Xiaonian, I come in."


    He opened the door and came in.


    Seeing Su Nian looking at him, he said, "does Xiao Nian know it''s me?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head.


    "President Qi couldn''t get along with sister Hong. He thought that when Xiaonian came, he could take Xiaonian to play."


    Ning Jun went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Play?"


    "Yes." Ning Jun''s gentle smile, "take Xiaonian to the cast to have a look. I''m afraid Xiaonian has no inspiration."


    Su Nian really didn''t have much inspiration. She saw half of it and didn''t see anything.


    Ning Jun''s proposal is timely.


    Su Nian stood up with the script.


    Ning Jun slowly stood up, and when Su Nian came to his side, he reached out and touched Su Nian''s head gently. "Xiao Nian really said that he was ready to go."


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Su Nian asked him.


    "No Ning Jun took his hand, "if Xiaonian is free, he can have dinner together."


    "All right."


    -


    Ning Jun can''t drive directly. When he gets into a sports car, he is photographed by the media, so they can''t stop this day.


    Su Nian is advised by Ning Jun to sit on the RV.


    It''s the car when she and Ning Jun filmed the MV last time.


    Zhuang Yiming looks at Su Nian again, looking at the little fish on the mobile phone.


    Along the way, Su Nian didn''t say a word.


    The distance is not very close. The shooting site is in the suburbs.


    It''s not hot this season.


    When the RV stopped, Ning Jun said in a low voice, "Xiao Nian, do you want to wear a dress?"


    In the hot summer, Su Nian was dressed in such a long suit. At that time, she would feel very hot. Now it''s late autumn, and it''s cold. Su Nian is still dressed in such a long suit.


    It looks like she''s cold.


    "No Su Nian shook his head.


    She got off first.


    Outside the car is a vast mountain range.


    It''s lonely.


    She was born in Beicheng and grew up in Beicheng, but she hasn''t visited every inch of the land in Beicheng until now.


    -


    the scene here is kidnapping.


    When she came, Ning Jun told her.


    The director here naturally has a very good attitude towards Ning Jun, and he also said that he wants Ning Jun to direct them.


    Ning Jun just said with a smile that he had come to visit the team.


    The director can''t force himself to come, so he has to continue filming.


    Su Nian didn''t watch the play. She saw another acquaintance.


    Zheng Weiwei.


    I haven''t seen her since she left Beicheng last time.


    Zheng Weiwei, who broke up with Li you, was afraid that she would feel embarrassed when she contacted Su Nian, so she took the initiative to quit Su Nian''s assistant job.


    At that time, Sunian was in Nanlai, and things came one after another. She didn''t have time to read the email.


    These things don''t matter.


    I''m really surprised to see you today.


    "Does Xiaonian know her?" Ning Jun followed her eyes to see past.


    Su Nian nodded slightly, "well, I met you before."


    She quickly took back her eyes, Zheng Weiwei and her intersection is actually because of Gu Sao, and now Li you broke up with Zheng Weiwei, then Zheng Weiwei has nothing to do with her.


    The play is being filmed when the hero comes to rescue the heroine.


    This scene has not been played, the director called the card.


    He frowned and told the hero that he was not in the right mood and tension.


    The leading actor is a well-known young man, but his acting skills are not good.


    His expression is not very good, it seems that Ning Jun is here, and the director does not give him any face.


    The agent came and held him to calm him down.


    When shooting the second time, Su Nian saw the man who was seriously injured.


    The second man came first, but he only wanted to save the woman. He didn''t wait for the police. He was not the opponent of the kidnappers, so he was beaten like this.


    After the director called the card, the makeup artist came to make up.


    Zheng Weiwei came over with her head down and carefully made up for the second man.


    Su Nian suddenly retreated a few steps and came to the position behind the man two.


    She felt vaguely that the figure of the man was a little familiar.


    If you look here, you will have an impression.


    This is the man she was with Zheng Weiwei when she came to deliver the script to Ning Jun that night.


    Zheng Weiwei and Li you should be separated for him.


    Ning Jun followed, "does Xiao Nian know him?""What''s his name?" Su Nian looks up at Ning Jun.


    Zhuang Yiming seems to know that Ning Jun doesn''t know the actor. At this time, he timely said, "Mr. Su, his name is Duan Zhengyang."


    Today, the play has been shot five or six times, but it has barely passed.


    But Sunian was not in the mood at all.


    Compared with Ning Jun, they are really bad.


    It''s so rotten that Ning Jun can enter the play anytime and anywhere, and any eye can make people infected.


    Su Nian didn''t see much after they finished such a big play.


    It''s like watching a farce.


    It''s a waste of time for her to leave.


    Ning Jun takes a piece of chocolate from Zhuang Yiming''s hand and hands it to Su Nian. Wen Sheng says, "do you think they''re not good?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded. She took Ning Jun''s chocolate and put it in her bag. She said, "it''s far worse than elder martial brother."


    "Shall I play it for Xiaonian?"


    "No, I don''t have to see this."


    When she was about to get on the bus, she suddenly turned around and came back.


    Walking in a very tricky angle.


    There are quite a lot of people in the cast. It''s not easy to see her position.


    Seeing that Ning Jun wanted to follow, she waved her hand and didn''t let him follow.


    Ning Jun gently smiles. Instead of following, he goes to the front. As soon as the director sees Ning Jun coming back, he immediately greets with Ning Jun.


    Where Ning Jun appears, it is a shining point.


    No one noticed Sunian.


    Su Nian''s position gives a complete view of Duan Zhengyang''s tent.


    She can also hear what Duan Zhengyang is saying to Zheng Weiwei.


    "Don''t follow me all the time Change the group... "


    Zheng Weiwei''s voice is lower, "isn''t it better for us to work together?"


    "What''s good? Don''t you know that I''m not going to have an affair? What if you follow me all the time and are seen by my fans? "


    Duan Zhengyang''s tone is very bad.


    Zheng Weiwei was silent.


    Sunian''s gone.


    This time is too early, she did not go back to sea water source, but went to sutian.


    Ning Jun takes her to Su Tian and wants to get off. She is stopped by Su Nian.


    She said she swaggered and didn''t want to call the police all the time.


    Ning Jun can only watch Su Nian go upstairs.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked very excited and asked her, "how is it, have you signed it?"


    Su Nian took out her script from her bag and the chocolate Ning Jun gave her. "Ning Jun gave it to you."


    Zhou Xiaoli took it. She didn''t care whether it was true or not. She ate it first.

 Chapter 857

    She turned over two pages of the play and was not interested.


    It''s a waste of time. She might as well read more contracts.


    "Guess what happened to Fang Quan?" Zhou Xiaoli emptied her mouth and said to her.


    Sunian sat on the sofa and looked at her.


    Zhou Xiaoli went on to say, "the police investigated and said that Fang Quan was an accident. Both sides are responsible. The person who hit him is a delivery man. This matter is being discussed on the Internet now. "


    Su Nian didn''t go online.


    She was not interested. She was busy with Zhou Xiaoli. When it was time to get off work, she went back.


    When Zhou Xiaoli got home, she went upstairs as usual.


    Now she doesn''t argue with Sunian for the off-duty time. Sunian says that if she wants to leave, she will leave. It''s the same when she comes back busy.


    Bo is also in the room.


    Sunian doesn''t want to go upstairs. She doesn''t want to be alone.


    Sitting on this sofa, you can hear the busy movements of sister pan and sister Gu in the kitchen. When you look back, she can call Bo Ye out, or throw a pillow and smash Xiaoli out.


    What''s on the TV? There''s always a sound that won''t make her quiet.


    When the doorbell rang, pansao came out in a hurry, but saw Sunian go to open the door.


    She''s watching from the kitchen.


    I can see that there is a tall man outside the door.


    "Li Hanchuan?"


    Two pairs of eyes without much temperature looked at each other, and Su Nian opened his mouth first.


    She swept past the man in the chamber of Commerce. Although her memory is not as good as before, she always can''t remember anything.


    But this man was the most conspicuous one in the crowd. Although she took a look, she remembered.


    "It''s me. Hello, Mr. Su."


    The man was still wearing a mask and his eyes were blue, but he didn''t look like a foreigner.


    Sunian stepped aside to make way for him.


    "Mr. Li, come to see the dog?"


    "Yes." The man came in.


    He is very tall.


    Only wearing a pair of slippers, Sunian could reach his shoulder.


    She brought him a pair of slippers.


    Just go ahead.


    Li Hanchuan looked at Su Nian''s slippers. He didn''t change them.


    When Su Nian opened the door, he suddenly saw that Li Hanchuan was wearing a transparent shoe cover.


    She didn''t come into contact with people with this habit.


    But it''s possible that this man grew up in country a with different cultures.


    I didn''t say that.


    The doctor looks after the camel in the room.


    Seeing Su Nian coming, I just want to say hello, but I see Su Nian bringing a person over.


    The doctor looked at Su Nian, got Su Nian''s sign, and went out first.


    Tuo Tuo is recovering very well now, but after all, he was directly chased by the car.


    It''s a serious injury. It''s not going to get better in a month.


    Seeing Li Hanchuan, Tuo Tuo was a little excited and sobbed twice.


    The man leaned down and reached out to touch the camel.


    His hands are very beautiful, white and slender, not very similar to his temperament.


    Businessmen''s hands are not so beautiful.


    He just came to see Tuotuo and left.


    No more interruptions.


    There''s not even a pair of slippers to be thrown away.


    -


    in the evening, Qiao Chuan watched Su Nian eat whatever he wanted.


    He always felt that he was passive.


    Su Nian has been back from Nanlai for half a year, and everything has started again for half a year.


    But he didn''t make any progress.


    He can be said to have been alone with Su Nian for half a year in that area, but it was useless. Su Nian always drove him away.


    Joe doesn''t know what to do.


    There is also a difficulty in playing games.


    There should be a little strategy.


    But when he got to the present, he only found that it was more and more difficult to change the game. All the strategies he had accumulated before were not easy to use.


    Joe is very worried.


    After dinner, they went back to their rooms.


    Qiao Chuan wants to go in with Su Nian, but he can''t.


    I have to go to the guest room.


    He doesn''t go home these days. Feng Sinian can only send a message to him to pay attention to his health.


    Qiao Chuan is too lazy to watch.


    At night.


    Qiao Han feels out again, and sure enough, Su Nian is not at home.


    With a deep sigh, he put on his clothes and went out.


    The people under his command are used to it. Almost every night they go around looking for Su Nian.


    And they generally haven''t found it yet. In the morning, Qiao Chuan will order not to look.


    Su Nian didn''t go to haihaiyuan today. Every time she came out, she was aimless. She went down a road. When she met a mountain, she climbed it, and when she met a river, she jumped over it.But today, she came across a deep pool.


    Today''s moon is not very bright, the sky is not very good.


    I can only see the lake shaking slightly, but I can''t see how deep the lake is and what''s underneath.


    The atmosphere is gloomy. When the autumn wind blows over, it is even more strange.


    Su nianyue reached the only tree by the lake.


    This is such a big old tree. It looks very old.


    Feeble footstep sound gradually clear rise, then show of some disorderly rise.


    The man gasped and said, "why don''t you just bury it in the ground? What do you have to do here? "


    "Shh, keep your voice down." Another man quickly said, "the boss said, what he wants is to create a phenomenon of suicide of this woman herself. The people in his family must find her. What''s the matter when you bury her?"


    "All right, all right, throw it away quickly. How can I knock on this place? It''s so gloomy and frightening."


    As soon as he finished, there was a rustle in the tree.


    They both looked at the old tree and said, "who is it?"


    A slender shadow fell.


    Both men cried at the same time.


    "My God, a boa constrictor!"


    "Asshole, what''s your name? It''s either a python or a snake. Kill it quickly!"


    Another man hurriedly took out the knife, but it was too dark, and he was flustered. Before he cut the snake, he was bitten to the neck by the snake.


    It''s a viper. The man''s out of action.


    Another man saw something wrong and turned around and was ready to run.


    But I was chased by the snake.


    I was bitten, too.


    The snake venom spread and he soon stopped moving.


    Su Nian fell to the ground lightly. When the snake rushed towards her, she kicked the knife that the first man fell to the ground.


    This knife is still very sharp. The snake''s head was cut off directly.


    The snake swayed a few times and disappeared.


    Su Nian only looked at the woman on the ground. She was dead.


    Sunian''s gone.


    When Qiao Chuan rushes back in the morning, he goes to Su Nian''s room lightly. Just as he carefully pushes the door open, Su Nian hits him with a pillow.


    Qiao Han Han hugged the pillow and said softly, "good night, little Sunian."


    He closed the door gently and went downstairs to sleep with Sunian''s pillow in his arms.


    There was nothing wrong in the morning. Near noon, there was a big news.


    Guan Jiasi was killed in the suburbs.


    In recent years, Guan Jiasi has been on the news twice.

 Chapter 858

    The first time was insulted by Fang wenle, the second time was this time.


    Fang wenle had died in the hotel room before. Some people think that Fang wenle''s death is retribution.


    But what happened to Guan Jiasi again?


    The first suspect should be Fang wenle, but Fang wenle is dead, and that is Fang Quan.


    The scene of the incident was kept intact, but there was no clue to start the case.


    Three people at the scene, all dead.


    And the body of a snake.


    According to speculation, the two men were bitten to death by snakes when they wanted to throw Guan Jiasi''s body away.


    But since both of them were bitten by a snake, how did the snake die.


    Forensic identification, the snake died of that knife, but such a neat incision, can infer how fast the knife killed the snake, if the two villains can have such a speed, how can they die in the lake?


    If these two villains didn''t kill the snake, who would it be?


    This knife, from beginning to end, is only the fingerprints of this villain. Besides, nothing can be detected.


    This case has been hot all day.


    -


    in the hospital.


    Fang Quan looked at the TV with a bad face.


    Can he be all right?


    He was hit by a car for no reason. He wanted to pay the price for hitting his car, but the final judgment result said that he was also responsible. In addition, the car that hit him was a loose takeout, and the public opinion actually stood there.


    Fang Quan was angry when he thought about it. Although he was not seriously hit, he still had to stay in the hospital for a few days.


    The assistant outside suddenly opened the door and said, "Mr. Fang, Mr. Huang is here."


    Fang Quan sat up straight and watched Huang Jianyi come in.


    The assistant closed the door.


    Fang Quan had a smile on his face


    "The little girl of Guan family is dead." Huang Jianyi said slowly.


    The smile on Fang Quan''s face deepened, "thank you, Mr. Huang."


    "Not in the way." Huang Jianyi waved his hand lightly, "you are loyal to me. This kind of small matter is nothing."


    "Yes." Fang Quan nodded.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huang."


    Fang Quan is in a better mood.


    Because of Guan Jiasi''s death.


    It seems that Fang Quan had no choice but to let the police judge that Fang wenle was overindulgent, but during this period, Fang Quan never gave up revenge on Guan family.


    He is such an only child. How can he just forget that when he thinks of being so old and being shut up.


    At first, it was not easy to walk, but now, isn''t the road much smoother?


    -


    Guan Cheng wanted to see Fang Quan outside the hospital, but he was stopped.


    He was biting his teeth and his eyes were red.


    Guan Jiasi''s state has been out of order since Fang wenle''s accident.


    After Fang wenle died, Guan Jiasi was a little better.


    But it didn''t change to normal. Guan just like doing nothing all day and staying at home with Guan Jiasi.


    But on that day, when he went back from work, Guan seemed to faint in the living room. When he hurried upstairs, Guan Jiasi disappeared.


    All the servants are gone.


    Missing for less than 24 hours.


    Twenty four hours later, he received the news of finding Guan Jiasi''s body.


    Guan Cheng has suffered a lot in recent years.


    They are good people and have never done anything harmful to nature.


    Suddenly, Guan Jiasi''s fiance died strangely, and Guan Jiasi was sullied by Fang wenle.


    Their peaceful life is a mess.


    Guan Cheng has been going on for a few years. He wants Guan Jiasi to cheer up again and live a good life for them.


    But now, Guan Jiasi is gone.


    How can Guan Cheng calm down? He came to the hospital today just to die with Fang Quan.


    Guan seemed to have fainted.


    Their lives, no more.


    Since this old grudge can''t be solved, let''s die together!


    But Guan Cheng came over determined to die, but he couldn''t see Fang Quan.


    He was full of gasoline, but he was arrested by the police.


    Guan Cheng is in the police station. He''s hopeless.


    He murmured, "my daughter is dead, my wife is going crazy, why do you want to help that murderer?"


    The police frowned and said, "we are dealing with the case. There is no evidence to prove that Fang Quan killed your daughter. Calm down and don''t be so impulsive. Once there are consequences, it''s too late for you to regret."


    Guan Cheng sneered, "I now know why she killed that woman regardless.""What are you talking about?"


    Guan Cheng ignored the police and didn''t speak.


    This case has recently become the talk material of Beicheng after dinner. How can the Guan family be regarded as an aristocratic family.


    Although the generation of the rich has passed, and many families have declined, it is still good to close the family.


    But now, such a good home is falling apart.


    I can''t help sighing.


    -


    Su Nian is writing songs in her room. She seems to have a little inspiration.


    The door was knocked carefully.


    "Ma''am."


    "What''s the matter?" Sunian opens the door.


    Mrs. Gu frowned and said, "madam, there are two people coming from outside."


    "Do you know him?" Su Nian looked at the door. Sister pan was standing there. The door was half closed. Sister Pan''s face was very delicate.


    Gu Yi thought about it, but it was not easy to say, so he said directly, "madam, it''s Guan''s family..."


    Su Nian had already come down the stairs and heard Gu Yi''s words.


    After a pause, he came to the door.


    Pan Sao saw Su Nian and carefully pushed the door open.


    There was no one in sight.


    Because Guan Cheng and Guan are like kneeling on the ground.


    Su Nian slightly frowned, "what do you do with this?"


    Guan Cheng kowtowed to the ground, "Mr. Su, I beg you to help me."


    Guan Wanru cried, "Mr. Su, please help my daughter get revenge!"


    Su NianWei narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Yi and pan Sao look at each other, and they all look at Su Nian with some worry.


    These two days, Guan Cheng has nothing to do.


    But he''s not as crazy as before. He''s always thinking about something.


    Think of the time when Su Nian and mu Rufeng made a storm all over the city.


    Think of Sunian when he was carrying all the humiliation.


    I want to see her standing on the high place.


    Sunian is the winner.


    Mujia or Jicheng or orange, all disappeared.


    She destroyed the business empire of the North City, the moose group.


    Ji has no way to survive by publicizing all her crimes.


    But before that, when Sunian was alone, when she learned that her child had been killed by Ji, she wanted to kill Ji in full view of the public.


    Now, he is as helpless as Su Nian.


    But at least, Su Nian really hurt Ji orange at the beginning, so that Ji Heyu''s children who want to enter the Mu family are gone.

 Chapter 859

    He felt that Su Nian was the only one who could help him in such a big north city.


    Su Nian can win Fang Quan, and she is the only one who can help him.


    "Ma''am..." Gu Yi called in a low voice.


    It was a complicated matter. She was afraid that Su Nian would agree for a moment.


    Gu Yi meets this matter son, the idea is definitely the first time stands in Su Nian''s side.


    Guan''s family is not related to them. It''s a homicide case. How can it be so simple.


    She doesn''t want Sunian to get involved in these things. She just wants Sunian to be safe and happy.


    "Mr. Su, I beg you, I beg you to help my daughter get revenge. Even if I''m an ox and a horse in my life, I will certainly repay you for your kindness!" Guan Cheng knocked his head on the ground heavily.


    The ground was cold, hard and cold.


    It''s like kowtowing.


    Zhou Xiaoli went downstairs.


    She didn''t care about these things and wasted her time.


    But it''s a little bit noisy.


    She read the news and saw that it was Guan Cheng and Guan Wanru who knew what was going on.


    Guan Cheng is determined to avenge Guan Jiasi, but he really has no ability. If his mind is still on this, he must think of who can help him to avenge.


    Su Nian.


    Zhou Xiaoli slightly twisted her eyebrows and was about to speak.


    But see Su Nian suddenly light smile.


    People are really strange.


    She also had a father, but when she first heard of her death, her so-called father ignored her, even didn''t recognize her.


    And other people''s father, regardless of everything, also want to revenge for his daughter.


    "Get up first." Sunian held out his hand.


    Guan Cheng was supported by Su Nian, still half lowered and kept repeating, "Mr. Su, I beg you to avenge my daughter, whatever you want me to do!"


    "Ma''am..." Gu Yi looks at Su Nian and lifts Guan Cheng. This is the plan to help. She subconsciously wants to stop Su Nian.


    I don''t want Sunian involved in this mess.


    Zhou Xiaoli pursed her lips and forbeared what she wanted to say.


    Guan Cheng and Guan seem to be sitting on the sofa. Guan Cheng''s mood is calmer, and Guan seems to be trying to hold back his clarity.


    Gu Yi brought out the tea.


    Su Nian took a sip of tea and quietly looked at Guan Cheng, "what do you want, Fang Quan''s body?"


    "Yes." Guan Cheng did not cover up and nodded his head, "I want Fang Quan to die."


    Gratitude and resentment, once more and more expanded, the final cost will be frightening.


    At this point, Guan Cheng has no other idea but to let Fang Quan die.


    Qiao Chuan is back.


    He doesn''t come to haihaiyuan now. He''s home. He''s here every day except when he drives away with Sunian.


    He comes directly from the company every day.


    Sister pan opens the door for Qiao Chuan. There are few guests in Haiyuan. Zhou Xiaoli has few friends. Su Nian doesn''t like to deal with people. It''s really strange that someone comes here.


    He looked over at the sofa and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The change of shoes is slower.


    Guan Cheng doesn''t look at the door. He just wants to hear Su Nian''s answer.


    Sunian is his last straw.


    He took a deep breath and knelt down again. "Mr. Su, as long as you can help me revenge, you can even take our lives. Just let us see Fang Quan. We''ll die together with Fang Quan. Now I''ll give you everything that''s in the family."


    Guan Cheng''s last thought is to die with Fang Quan, but now he can''t even see Fang Quan''s people, and he doesn''t ask for anything else. Su Nian is grateful for letting him see Fang Quan.


    When Qiao Chuan heard this, he frowned and came slowly.


    Guan Cheng seems to have no idea that it was Qiao Chuan.


    Because when he saw the doorbell ring, until the servant opened the door, Su Nian had no emotion on his face and didn''t look at the door. He thought it was su Nian''s family or better friends.


    After all, he couldn''t know all of Sunian''s friends.


    But he never thought it would be Qiao Chuan.


    He knows that the relationship between Qiao Chuan and Su Nian seems to be very good. So does the shopping mall. Qiao Chuan has always publicly said that he is standing by Su Nian''s side.


    But he didn''t expect that Qiao Chuan had already lived here.


    In his memory, he didn''t remember the intimate relationship between Su Nian and Qiao Chuan.


    Isn''t the man beside Su Nian a medical professor?


    -


    "President Qiao." Guan Cheng shouts.


    Qiao Chuan is more tactful in business than Su Nian. Su Nian has the same temperament in business. Like is like, don''t like.She won''t deal with you. She won''t be polite.


    Today, if Guan Cheng came to ask Qiao Chuan for help, Qiao Chuan would refuse. He is not related to him. There is no need to help Guan Cheng with such a big deal.


    It''s too much to bite back.


    Once you help Guan Cheng kill Fang Quan today, if you don''t get rid of him with Guan Cheng, you will be exposed by Guan Cheng.


    The story of the farmer and the snake is very classic.


    But today Guan Cheng is looking for Su Nian. Qiao Chuan can''t express his meaning.


    He nodded his head slightly and sat down on the sofa.


    Gu Yi came and added a cup.


    Even though Guan Cheng wonders why Qiao Chuan is here, he doesn''t think deeply. His only idea now is that Su Nian can help him.


    "I let you see Fang Quan, and you die with him?" Su Nian spoke slowly.


    Guan Cheng stopped for a moment and nodded, "yes, as long as Su can always let me see Fang Quan, everything in the Guan family will be given to you after I die."


    "And your wife?" Su Nian raised his eyes to see Guan just like a glance.


    Even though the face is full of tears, the words are hard at this time.


    "Mr. Su, you don''t have to worry about me. As long as you can get revenge for Jiasi, I''ll go with his father right away. I don''t live alone."


    "Good." Su Nian nodded.


    Not far away, Gu Yi and Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    Guan Cheng was stunned for a moment before he asked, "Mr. Su Would you like to help me? "


    "Well, I''ll show you Fang Quan."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. I''ll go back to write my will now." Guan Cheng nodded and stood up.


    "No need." Su Nian lightly looked up at him, "I don''t want your things, I didn''t do anything, just a little thing."


    Guan Cheng pause, understand over, tone a little more heavy, "Mr. Su rest assured, I understand, you help us, we will thank you even if we are dead, all this will not affect you."


    Gu Yi stands at the door and looks at Guan as if he and Guan Cheng have gone away.


    She didn''t close the door either. She felt that she heard the sound of the car starting, so she turned her head anxiously.


    Su Nian went upstairs and Zhou Xiaoli went back to her room.


    Qiao Chuan should be in Su Nian''s room at this time.

 Chapter 860

    Gu Yi''s heart is heavy, and he is absent-minded in preparing dinner.


    Pansao knew what she was thinking. She sighed, "I think it''s a little scary, too."


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Gu Yi pinched his nose. "My wife is soft hearted."


    Sister pan looked at her. In her feeling, Su Nian would not agree to this matter, because the Guan family is not related to them, and there is no reason to help them. If it is for Guan Cheng''s promise, it is not too much benefit.


    In sister Pan''s feeling, Su Nian is never short of money. She is different from Su Changyan. When sister pan came here to work, although she knew Su''s family was rich, she felt that Su Changyan was not very generous in spending money, but sister pan never felt this way here.


    In addition, Su Nian didn''t really have anything to close the family in the end. Sister pan couldn''t imagine why Su Nian was willing to help the family.


    At dinner in the evening, the atmosphere seems to be very ordinary.


    After dinner, Qiao Chuan sat on the sofa.


    Because Sunian went to find the broken child and didn''t let him follow him.


    In fact, Su Nian seldom talks to Bo Yi. Bo Yi talks little and doesn''t communicate with him.


    But Qiao Chuan knows who Bo is.


    The child born of Bo.


    Because of this relationship, he must be a subtle existence.


    From time to time, he looked at Bo Yi''s room.


    Bo also sits on the chair, looking at Su Nian, quietly looking at her eyes.


    He raised his eyebrows. "I don''t like being a substitute, you know."


    "Good." Su Nian chuckled. She got up and left.


    Bo also looks at Su Nian''s thin back, purses his mouth, gets up and walks towards the door. Then Qiao Chuan sees that his little Su Nian is suddenly hugged by the broken child at the door of Bo Yi''s room.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly blew up.


    He has known Su Nian for so many years, but the Communist Party of China has only held Su Nian for a few times, and many times after great things happened.


    Why can this broken child hold his little Sunian so casually!


    Bo also hugged and let go.


    Without saying anything, he went back to his room and closed the door.


    Su Nian had a soft smile on her face.


    When Qiao Chuan came to dally with her, his temper was much better than usual.


    But it didn''t last long. Qiao Chuan was hit by Su Nian again.


    He watched Su Nian enter Zhou Xiaoli''s room.


    Aggrieved sitting on the sofa.


    Gu Yi looks at Qiao Chuan. She is used to their noise.


    In the past, she had already gone back, but today, because of Guan Cheng, Gu Yi was not at ease. She waited at the door of Zhou Xiaoli''s room.


    When Sue read it out, she was not surprised to see her.


    Gu Yi said softly, "madam, I want to have a word with you."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    Gu Yi follows Su Nian into the room.


    "Sit down, sister-in-law." Sunian motioned to the sofa.


    Gu Yi sat down and took a deep breath


    "Think about it."


    "I think You don''t have to... " Gu Yi frowned deeply.


    Su Nian''s voice was light, like the evening breeze, without much emotion.


    "When Ann''s gone. I want Ji orange to die, Ji Heyu to die, I want Ji family, I want Mu family, I even want mu Rufeng to be buried with An''an. "


    "Compared with me, does Mrs. Gu think their ideas are too much?"


    "Ma''am..." Gu Yi''s face is more worried.


    She knew that when An''an had an accident, Gu Yi saw what Su Niancheng looked like.


    "Isn''t it all over now? Ma''am, don''t get involved in these things... "


    "Not exactly because of that." Su Nian gently smile, "I just think Guan Cheng is a good father, this wish, he should realize."


    She always felt that she never resented Su Changyan. This person actually didn''t play a role in her life. Since she saw what kind of person he was when she was a child, she always acquiesced that she didn''t have a father.


    In fact, it''s not clear whether to complain or not. Now. She has been thinking about those emotions for a long time.


    But she knows that Su Changyan''s role as a father actually goes through her whole life.


    She still remembers that she didn''t have her father''s love and that she was missing.


    Gu Yi''s heart is blocked. In fact, she knows. She can''t persuade Su Nian.


    In the afternoon, when Su Nian promised Guan Cheng, the decision was made and no one could change it.


    She didn''t say anything. She stopped when she was walking in the room. After all, she turned her head, looked at Su Nian seriously, and said slowly, "madam, I hope you have a good life."Su Nian''s eyebrows and eyes were much softer than usual. She nodded, "yes, I will. I''d like to have a meal made by my sister-in-law Gu all my life."


    Gu Yi''s mood is not so good as Su Nian''s words. At last, she has no choice but to smile.


    -


    Gu Yi still has to go back. She doesn''t trust Li you.


    It was almost ten o''clock when she got home.


    Before this time, Li you turned off the light and went to bed.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep because Gu Yi had been to Li you''s room many times at this time. She knew that Li you was just lying in the dark room.


    She called Li you''s father earlier and told him to leave work early today and have dinner with Li you first.


    Li you''s father should be well. As a result, when Gu Yi went back today, he didn''t see Li you''s person.


    Li you''s father is watching TV on the sofa. Gu Yi has to pick up Li you''s father and scold him before he goes out in a hurry.


    No one answered the phone.


    Gu Yi hesitates and calls Zheng Weiwei. She wants to ask if Zheng Weiwei is in the cast and where she is.


    She guessed that at this time, Li you definitely went to find Zheng Weiwei.


    But her phone didn''t get through, and the voice of the mechanical girl was cold.


    Gu Yi frowned and had to look around.


    The north city is so big, and there are so many places to film. Gu Yi''s aimless search doesn''t know when it will be.


    At this time, it''s very cold. Gu Yi looks at her exhaled heat, and her face is very anxious. She''s afraid that Li you might cause some trouble.


    Song Kehan stops at the side of the road, looks at the figure in front of him, thinks about it, and calls Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli is busy. She doesn''t like to be disturbed at this time. Seeing song Kehan''s phone, she frowns and gets through.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I seem to have seen Gu Yi." Song Kehan started the car and followed it very slowly.


    He came here to talk about the scandal of a star. Although Beicheng daily is a first-class newspaper, there must be other branches responsible for the scandal besides business.

 Chapter 861

    After all, the entertainment industry is really profitable.


    Because he got the news that the star had to shoot a night play here today, he went directly to the crew, which was half a threat, because as long as the star did not agree to spend money to buy the scandal, he would directly blow up the news in the crew.


    Song Kehan as a director, in fact, this thing does not need him to come in person, but the star''s agent is not easy to get into trouble.


    This star is the latest rising traffic, the heat is very high, but the risk is great, because at this stage, a little bit of small things can let him down.


    People in the circle are not afraid of the star, but the agent behind him.


    Chen Kuan.


    Chen Kuan is an agent with almost the same qualifications as Hong Jie, but Chen Kuan''s reputation is not as good as Hong Jie.


    Because Chen Kuan only wants to maximize the interests of his artists, no matter what else, there are still many artists who want to become Chen Kuan''s artists.


    Chen Kuan wants interests, but interests must be based on the fact that they are popular. Therefore, artists called Chen Kuan are also popular.


    Chen Kuan is very difficult to deal with. He is a person from all circles. I''m afraid that the little editors of his company will be scared away by him.


    So song Kehan came here in person. Today''s negotiation was smooth. He got a satisfactory price for both sides.


    "Sister Gu?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned, "where are you?"


    "On this side of Haifeng road."


    "You follow her first. I''ll come later." Zhou Xiaoli said after a pause.


    Song Kehan answered, listening to the phone being hung up, opened the door to catch up with Gu Yi.


    "Sister Gu." Song Kehan called.


    Gu Yi stopped, turned his head and saw song Kehan''s face under the street lamp.


    "Director Song." She gave an absent-minded cry.


    Gu''s mind now only wants to find out where Li you is.


    "What is Mrs. Gu looking for?" Song Kehan asked.


    Gu Yi suddenly thought that song Kehan was also a person with power. Her eyes lit up and she asked, "Director Song, can you help me find someone?"


    "Who?"


    "Zheng Weiwei."


    Song Kehan really can find Zheng Weiwei, mainly because he saw the news.


    His paparazzi has already photographed Duan Zhengyang and Zheng Weiwei, but Duan Zhengyang''s position is not very big, so he plans to use the news when there is nothing to reveal.


    He asked people to check and took Gu Yichao''s crew there.


    Coincidentally, Zheng Weiwei happened to be in the group he went to earlier.


    He sent a message to Zhou Xiaoli on the way.


    Zhou Xiaoli asked him to stabilize Gu Yi first.


    Because Guan Cheng happened in the afternoon, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t ask Su Nian. She went out by herself.


    -


    the crew is making a movie, and Chen kuangang left with the artists.


    The star under his command came to make a guest appearance, which was a huge reward and made people envious.


    Song Kehan stops the car. Gu Yi has found Li you.


    He stood in a corner, looking ahead.


    Gu Yi hurried over.


    Song Kehan didn''t follow them. He just took a look in their direction. When he saw that it was Zheng Weiwei and Duan Zhengyang, he knew what was going on. He just scanned the crew.


    Gu Yi was angry and anxious, but when he saw Li you, he didn''t say anything. He just said, "home, son."


    Gu Yi just finished saying this, hear a not big not small slap sound, her eyes a stare, dead pull to rush past Li you.


    "Son, you''ve broken up. It''s none of your business."


    Zheng Weiwei was slapped by Duan Zhengyang, who didn''t leave her hand. Her cheek swelled quickly.


    Close to the people, all heard the movement, the general eyes of the opera fell on Zheng Weiwei''s face.


    Zheng Weiwei bit her teeth but couldn''t stop her tears.


    She and Duan Zhengyang together, but so far nothing good, only to get constant discussion, and laughter.


    There is a lot of room for the rise of makeup artists in the entertainment industry. They are much better than ordinary people, but they can''t compare with actors.


    Only now did she understand that.


    When Duan Zhengyang was sweet to her, she thought that she would rise with Duan Zhengyang, and Duan Zhengyang would become the best actor. Like Ning Jun, she became a famous makeup artist in the industry. This is the best result. Although it is unrealistic, she is thinking in a good direction.


    But now, she found that her idea is particularly untrue.


    She rose very slowly. In order to be with Duan Zhengyang all the time, she gave up many opportunities. In the end, she had no chance.


    Duan Zhengyang doesn''t have to sacrifice anything for her. He just needs to think about himself.In order to better stir up gossip, he said to avoid her.


    Her girlfriend seems to be more and more shameful.


    Today, it''s because she questioned Duan Zhengyang why she didn''t go home when she had an affair with that female star that day.


    The media photographed Duan Zhengyang staying at home with the female star. Did he really stay?


    Duan Zhengyang only explained one or two words, then because of Zheng Weiwei''s questioning, he slapped her impatiently.


    The director didn''t know who to listen to, looked this way, then frowned and looked back.


    Entertainment circle, a circle, must have everything.


    I get used to it when I see more.


    Gu Yi can feel that Gu Yi''s arm collapses very tightly. He is a physical education teacher. He is a muscle. Gu Yi knows that he is trying his best to endure.


    But the next second, she was thrown away by Li you, too late to do anything, can only stare big eyes, looking at Li you toward that section of Zhengyang rushed in the past, a heavy punch in Duan Zhengyang''s face.


    Duan Zhengyang slapped Zheng Weiwei and didn''t leave a little hand, so Li you hit Duan Zhengyang with all his strength.


    Duan Zhengyang was directly knocked to the ground, the whole face pain, and began to numb.


    Zheng Weiwei was so scared that Duan Zhengyang''s assistant screamed, and the whole crew was in chaos.


    -


    Su Nian received a call from Zhou Xiaoli at about one o''clock in the morning.


    When Zhou Xiaoli rushed to the cast, the situation was out of control.


    Duan Zhengyang was rushed to the hospital, the crew immediately called the police.


    Li you is taken away by the police. Gu Yi wants to go to the police station and has to wait for Duan Zhengyang''s result in the hospital.


    Duan Zhengyang''s agent grimly said, "if his face is destroyed, you have to pay full responsibility. If it can''t be repaired once, it will be repaired twice. If it can''t be repaired twice, it will be ten times. No matter how much it costs, you have to pay it!"


    Gu Yi''s whole face turned pale.


    It came to this in a flash.


    Zheng Weiwei stood there with red eyes and swollen cheeks, looking embarrassed.

 Chapter 862

    She didn''t say a word.


    Zhou Xiaoli originally thought that Gu Yi should go to find Li you, and Li you should be in the crew at this time. For fear that the crew would embarrass Gu Yi, she wanted to come.


    But she didn''t expect that Li you would get things to this point.


    The crew won''t sell her face.


    For song Kehan, it''s just their problem. They can''t get involved.


    It''s a bit serious. It''s not about face.


    Duan Zhengyang''s face is ruined. It must be a huge price to repair it. There is also this film.


    If Duan Zhengyang can''t do it, he will have to replace someone to do it again. All the expenses will have to be done again, including Duan Zhengyang''s losses. The money will be opened up by them.


    With such a large sum of money, people with a clear eye certainly don''t want to get involved.


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at Gu Yi and can only call Su Nian.


    This matter, obviously already not Gu Yi can solve.


    And Zhou Xiaoli, she can do nothing.


    From the legal point of view that she is good at, Li you is fully responsible. At most, she can only let the other party claim less money, but it will not be a small sum.


    Duan Zhengyang is already a third tier, and his income is not low.


    Su Nian receives a call from Zhou Xiaoli in shuiliangshan.


    She twisted her eyebrows, put down her cell phone, and walked the way she came.


    In the past, although she walked aimlessly, the time was under her control. She would not go where she went. It was just dawn when she walked back from here.


    She walked out, it is impossible to rush to the hospital soon.


    Su Nian walked for a while. When he saw the car lights, his steps stopped, but he didn''t stop.


    But the black Rolls Royce stopped in front of her.


    The driver''s door opened and a middle-aged man got out of the car. He said politely and respectfully, "Mr. Su."


    Su Nian turned around and put out her hand to cover the light of the lamp. She saw the middle-aged man clearly.


    It was the man who went to see camel that day.


    Su Nian slightly tilted his head, looked at the car, "are you always there?"


    "Yes." The man nodded, "our president asked if you need a ride."


    Su Nian took a look at the time and asked, "I''m going to the first hospital. By the way?"


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    Sunian got into the car and sat directly in the front seat.


    The man who didn''t go to the back seat said, "thank you, Mr. Li."


    "You''re welcome."


    The man also from beginning to end only said such a sentence.


    To the hospital, the middle-aged man said a slow walk, there is no other words.


    Sunian got out of the car and took the stairs to the operating room.


    Duan Zhengyang hasn''t come out yet. He just got a punch. No matter how strong Li you is, he can''t be in danger. But Duan Zhengyang''s face is really in trouble.


    Li you''s fist broke Duan Zhengyang''s nose, and the whole facial skeleton was implicated.


    Originally, the whole face couldn''t stand any harm, not to mention Li you''s fist.


    After learning that Duan Zhengyang''s life was not in danger, the agent quickly asked people to contact the best plastic surgeon.


    The location of the hospital is always tense, so is the operating room.


    Since Duan Zhengyang''s life is no longer in danger, the plastic surgery should not be in the first hospital, but I don''t know how the broker contacted the hospital. Finally, he was able to let the plastic surgeon repair Duan Zhengyang in the operating room.


    Agents know that this kind of operation, of course, the faster the better, drag down in the repair will not have the best effect.


    Although Duan Zhengyang can''t be popular in a single shot, he is already on the rise, and has a good momentum recently. He has obviously become a cash cow. At this time, the agent certainly doesn''t want to give up Duan Zhengyang.


    In addition to this matter, Duan Zhengyang has no responsibility at all.


    Zheng Weiwei''s ex boyfriend, she knows.


    As Duan Zhengyang''s agent, she naturally knows Duan Zhengyang''s private life like the palm of her hand. Zheng Weiwei, a woman, appears beside him. The agent has not advised Duan Zhengyang. When he becomes popular, there are more people to choose, and Zheng Weiwei can''t get in the eye.


    But Duan Zhengyang said he had a sense of propriety.


    The agent also knows that Duan Zhengyang and Zheng Weiwei won''t last long. After all, Duan Zhengyang is a flower heart.


    So she didn''t care, but Zheng Weiwei''s ex boyfriend often appears, which is really annoying.


    Thinking of this, she took a vicious look at the opposite Gu Yi.


    Can anyone offend these days?


    Don''t open your eyes to see, this time, let them have a long memory all their life!


    Su Nian''s crisp high heels sounded.


    The agent frowned and looked over.


    Su Nian''s high set suit doesn''t look easy.But when Su Nian slowly approached, the agent''s face changed.


    How can people in the circle not know Sunian.


    Su Nian is not active in the entertainment industry, but her rare appearance has stirred up the entertainment industry every time.


    I''ve just cooperated with Ning Jun for two months. It''s rumored that this time, Ning Jun''s new play is cooperating with Su Nian.


    Let''s not mention the entertainment industry. It''s in this north city that we don''t know Su Nian.


    Seeing Su Nian stop in front of her, the agent''s face turned white.


    "Miss Su..." She gave a rigid cry.


    Su Nian just looked at her, then turned to Gu Yi and said, "sister Gu."


    "Ma''am..." Gu Yi''s voice is very light. She knows that Zhou Xiaoli will definitely call Su Nian, because neither she nor Zhou Xiaoli can solve this problem.


    But at this time, we have to trouble Su Nian. Gu Yi really feels sorry.


    In her heart, she complains that she doesn''t have any ability, and it''s not that she complains that Li you has caused such a mess. What she blames is that she can''t persuade Li you well.


    After such a long time, Li you is still nostalgic for Zheng Weiwei.


    Gu Yi can''t say it for sure. She can''t say it.


    So Zhou Xiaoli simply said something to Su Nian.


    What she said was simple, omitting the process and saying only the result.


    Duan Zhengyang''s current situation, what kind of result does the agent want, and Li you, who is now in the police station.


    The agent''s palms are sweating when she listens to Zhou Xiaoli.


    She felt that what Zhou Xiaoli said was a little too much. Did she put it in front of Su Nian to speak ill of her?


    "Miss Su..." The agent shouts in a hurry, she has to say something quickly, can''t say anything is led by this woman.


    Su Nian didn''t let her talk. She reached out to stop her next words and said, "I''ll pay for all his expenses at home, abroad, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. You can use whatever treatment you want."


    As soon as the agent heard Su Nian''s words, his pupils shrank, and he cried out in his heart.

 Chapter 863

    She was sure that Su Nian''s promise was so straightforward that something would happen.


    Su Nian is not sure that he is going to ban Duan Zhengyang.


    Su Nian is a capitalist. It''s just a matter of one word for her to ban Duan Zhengyang.


    The agent did not expect such a Gu Yi to have su Nian''s background.


    Is Su Nian a servant?


    But it''s no use thinking about it now.


    Because Sunian didn''t give her a chance to talk.


    She just said that and left with Gu Yi.


    Let Zhou Xiaoli stay and negotiate with the agent.


    Su Nian said to solve the meaning, that Zhou Xiaoli according to her meaning to go, she put out in the court of professional, said the broker a Leng a Leng.


    In front of Su Nian, she was shocked, and now she was told by Zhou Xiaoli that she had a big head. Her sharpness dissipated all of a sudden. Without saying a word, she could only look at Zhou Xiaoli with a flustered face.


    Su Nian takes Gu Yi to the police station. Li you is detained. The whole person shrinks in the corner and says nothing.


    Su Nian was found by Qiao Chuan''s men when he went to the hospital, so he went to the police station directly. He was smart this time. If he knew he was going to the hospital, he must have missed Su Nian directly.


    It''s just right to go to the police station.


    But he had to slow down a little bit. He didn''t arrive until Sue read it.


    Li you is not serious. It mainly depends on the attitude of the opposite party.


    But Su Nian has already told the agent that all the expenses are all inclusive. There must be no trouble there, so Li you can only let it go.


    Gu Yi hugs Li you, sighs deeply, but says nothing.


    She knew for a long time that Li you didn''t come out, but there was nothing she could do.


    This kind of thing will happen today. In fact, Gu Yi should have thought of it.


    She hugged Li you for a while, loosened her arms and said to Su Nian, "madam, tell me how much it is altogether, and I''ll pay you back slowly."


    "Let him return it." Su Nian looks at Li you.


    Li you also looked at her. He nodded and said, "thank you. "


    " regret it? "


    "No regrets." Li you answered quickly without hesitation.


    Qiao Chuan came in and said hello to the police perfunctorily. Then he came to find Su Nian.


    Seeing Su Nian talking to Li you, Qiao Chuan said to Gu Yi, "why don''t you call me?"


    Gu Yi Shan said with a smile, "don''t laugh, young master Qiao. I''m sorry to trouble my wife. It''s lawyer Zhou who called my wife."


    "Yes, it''s not easy for you to find Xiao Sunian, just me?"


    Qiao Chuan is better than Su Nian.


    Because Qiao''s media occupies the majority of the entertainment industry, this section of Zhengyang still wants to stay in the entertainment industry, so he can only eat the loss himself, and don''t want any compensation.


    In fact, Su Nian could handle this matter in the same way.


    When she showed up, the agent wanted to talk several times, which should be to say that there was no need to make a big deal about it.


    But she did not choose another way.


    When adults do anything, they should bear the consequences for their choices.


    She asked Li you if he regretted it. In fact, what she asked was not only about fighting Duan Zhengyang, but also the consequences after that.


    On Duan Zhengyang''s side, if the lion opens his mouth, it should be tens of millions. Even if they don''t dare to follow the normal procedure, it should be millions.


    Duan Zhengyang''s injury is not light, his facial repair, coupled with the recovery period, will take half a year at the fastest. In this half year, he can''t take over any work, and he can''t continue all the work he is doing now.


    This money can be paid by Sunian.


    But Li you can''t come up with it. If Gu Yi wants to come up with the money, he will sell the house for Li you and Zheng Weiwei. Maybe the house they live in now will also be sold.


    She asked Li you to return the money, which means that Li you won''t be very free in the future.


    In fact, money is a very important thing.


    In fact, even if Li you paid so much for Zheng Weiwei, maybe it was just his wishful thinking, because after the accident, Zheng Wei still stayed with Duan Zhengyang and didn''t ask a word about Li you.


    Li you does not regret the consequences.


    When walking out of the police station, Su Nian said to Gu Yi, "he is very responsible."


    Su Nian never mentioned Li you in front of Gu Yi before. Suddenly, he praised Li you. Gu Yi was warm. She sighed, "it''s OK."


    -


    so much happened at night that no one could sleep.


    Zhou Xiaoli adjusted her mood and simply slept for two or three hours. She had to keep in shape and deal with all emergencies.


    Qiao Chuan always thinks that Su Nian still has to go. On his way back from the police station, he has been dallying with Su Nian, asking him not to go, or taking him away.After that, he was hit by Sunian.


    Qiao Han Han also kept on Guarding Su Nian''s door and said a lot, saying that Su Nian opened the door and hit him again.


    Qiao Han is happy. He says Su Nian can''t leave.


    After a while, it was dawn.


    At breakfast, Bo also looked at the dark circles under Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes and said, "are you thieves at night?"


    Zhou Xiaoli glared at him, "eat your meal."


    Bo also often quarrels with Zhou Xiaoli. Anyway, as long as the two of them talk, they must quarrel.


    Gu Yi didn''t come here today. She called sister-in-law pan in the morning and told her to tell Su Nian that she would send Li you to school today.


    Gu Yi talked with Li you all night last night, but the result was very little. It was the same as before.


    Li you listened to everything she said, but he went in his left ear and out of his right.


    She is afraid that Li you is going to make trouble again today. She just settled the matter yesterday. She can''t make trouble again.


    She''s embarrassed to bother Sunian.


    Li you is driving a car, suddenly laughed, "Mom, you and I are useless, I won''t do anything."


    "I don''t believe you." Gu Yi sighed, "mom knows you can''t come out. It''s OK. Mom told her wife that she would accompany you until you come out."


    "I can''t do anything." Li you looks much better than Gu Yi.


    "I''m going to work hard and pay Mr. Su back. There''s no other money for me to beat people again, is there?"


    Gu Yidun, looking at Li you''s eyes slowly appeared gratified.


    Li you has grown up. She used to think that Li you was immature. Every time she stood in the perspective of Zheng Weiwei, she helped her to blame Li you.


    But in these days when they separated, Li you suddenly matured.


    She took a deep breath, "son, you put your mother down here. I won''t accompany you to school. I have to see my wife."


    On the one hand, she is also worried about Su Nian. Because it''s about the family, Gu Yi is worried that suddenly news comes out, saying that Fang Quan is dead.

 Chapter 864

    "I''ll take you there." Li you wants to turn around.


    "No, you go to school. I''ll take the No.2 bus from here. It''s just right."


    Li you didn''t have a stalemate with Gu Yiduo, so he put her in the second road station and left.


    Gu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little lighthearted.


    At this time, she was worried about the family, and something happened to Li you.


    When she arrived at the source of the sea, they were all gone.


    Sister pan was washing dishes in the kitchen. Gu Yi hurried in and asked, "is Guan''s family here?"


    "No one''s coming." Pansao shook her head, she advised, "you don''t have to worry so much. I think since the eldest lady has agreed, there must be her way. The eldest lady doesn''t let people worry at all."


    Gu Yi looked at sister pan, but did not speak.


    How can a wife not let people worry?


    She doesn''t care much about trifles. Once something happens, she has no way.


    Gu Yi''s worry about Su Nian has always been based on safety.


    She never worried about Sunian being cheated and bullied, but she only worried about Sunian being calculated and targeted.


    From the beginning, she followed Su Nian on Ningshan road. Su Nian had several accidents, but they were all calculated.


    There''s nothing more to do now, so Gu Yi hopes that Su Nian will do well and not get involved in these things.


    This family affair has nothing to do with her. She hopes Sunian won''t be in charge of it.


    -


    today''s news is about Duan Zhengyang yesterday. Originally, Duan Zhengyang could not occupy such a large amount of traffic, but Duan Zhengyang''s news this time is a bit special and was beaten.


    And was beaten to disfigurement.


    The agent didn''t give up the operation, and released this version of news on the Internet.


    She said that Zheng Weiwei had an ex boyfriend who was violent. After breaking up with Zheng Weiwei, she didn''t give up. She felt that Zheng Weiwei was too close to Duan Zhengyang. They must have something to do with each other, so she beat Duan Zhengyang.


    No one doubts that Duan Zhengyang and Zheng Weiwei really have something to do with each other.


    Because Zheng Weiwei is Duan Zhengyang''s make-up artist, she has no problem with Duan Zhengyang all the time. In addition to Duan Zhengyang''s recent scandal. All are more popular female stars, compared with female stars, Zheng Weiwei is still not in the eye.


    So no one will think that Duan Zhengyang actually ate too many meat dishes and wanted to try some light dishes, but the light dishes must not last long. He was tired of eating and had problems when he wanted to throw them away.


    Agents want to give Duan Zhengyang momentum, Duan Zhengyang now although the situation is not very clear.


    But she hasn''t planned to give up Duan Zhengyang. After all, if she works well now, she can still stand up when Duan Zhengyang mends. The entertainment industry is a circle, and ups and downs are common.


    But the news of the agent didn''t last long, and it was withdrawn by Qiao Chuan.


    When Qiao Chuan was in the company, he only dealt with important things, which he didn''t know, but the secretary told him.


    Qiao Chuan knows that Su Nian may not have seen the news. When Zhou Xiaoli was working, she was only focused on her work. Besides, she didn''t care about anything. Neither of them should have seen it.


    He dealt with it first.


    News and hot search are removed, the agent dare not operate, she thought it was su Nian removed.


    Give her a warning.


    After all, Su Nian''s way of dealing with it makes people unable to find any problems. If the agent wants to take advantage of this loophole and say something bad, she is afraid that Su Nian will retaliate against her.


    It''s over.


    In the morning, Su Nian was in the company, and in the afternoon, he went to Tianhuan media.


    She went to sign the contract.


    After reading the script yesterday, she couldn''t tell the good from the bad, but she had the inspiration to sign it.


    I met Ning Jun in Tianhuan media.


    Ning Jun said hello to her with a smile, "Xiao Nian."


    "Elder martial brother." Su Nian nodded, "I''ll sign the contract."


    "Xiaonian should find an agent or an assistant." Ning Jun followed her into the elevator, Wen said.


    "I don''t really need it."


    Before that, Zhou Xiaoli said that she couldn''t deal with things in Nanlai. Su Nian couldn''t tell Zhou Xiaoli that she didn''t care about these things, because if she said that, Zhou Xiaoli would definitely say that she was not doing her job. She should pursue her initial dream. She wanted to stand on a supreme stage and hear her songs everywhere.


    I found Zheng Weiwei and handled so many e-mails, but in fact, Su Nian didn''t read one of the e-mails Zheng Weiwei handled at that time.


    She didn''t want to see it, and she didn''t have the heart.


    Ning Jun is not saying anything.


    When Li Taihe saw her coming, he eagerly welcomed her into the office. Knowing that Su Nian was here to sign the contract, he politely said that it would be better for Su Nian to contact him directly. He didn''t have to let Su Nian come here for this trip.Li Taihe''s politeness belongs to him. Su Nian ignores him. She signs the contract and leaves.


    Ning Jun is waiting for her outside.


    When Li Taihe sent Su Nian out, he saw Ning Jun outside and said, "Mr. Su, I won''t disturb you and Ning Yingdi. If you need anything, just call me directly. You don''t need to come here."


    Su Nian nodded slightly.


    Li Taihe smiles at Ning Jun and rushes into the office for fear that he will become a light bulb if he slows down.


    Ning Jun said in a warm voice, "Xiaonian, I''ll take you out to play?"


    "Going to the cinema again?"


    "No Ning Jun gently smile, "small read must like."


    Su Nian didn''t refuse. She didn''t have anything to do. The only thing to deal with now is Guan Cheng.


    But Fang Quan is still in the hospital. If you let Guan Cheng go to see Fang Quan now, Guan Cheng will not be able to get rid of it.


    This kind of revenge is stupid. It''s a death together.


    There''s a better way to solve it. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    She asked Guan Cheng to wait. Guan Cheng was very obedient. She could feel that Guan Cheng had put all his hopes on her.


    -


    Ning Jun took her to a fight hall in the suburbs where there were not many people.


    The fight hall is very big, but there are not many people. Su Nian thought it had been put there for a long time, but there were not many people here. When he walked into the fight hall, he found that the facilities of the fight hall were very new. It seemed that it was just opened here.


    "When did it open?" Su Nian asked.


    "I don''t know." Ning Jun gently shook his head, "I also found it by accident."


    Su Nian''s eyebrows are on the top of her head. She obviously likes this more than that crew. If she''s watching filming, she''s seen Ning Jun filming. Compared with Ning Jun, other actors can''t.


    She likes them better.


    Since completely separated from Xuanmen, she has not trained well, and her bones are itching.


    After changing the fighting suit, Su Nian''s scars show.

 Chapter 865

    But Ning Jun''s reaction is different from that of others. He has no difference at all. He seems to be used to Su Nian''s scar.


    It''s like ten years ago, when they were playing, there were always scars on their bodies. It''s common to have scars, but I''m not used to them.


    There are not many people in the fight hall, but this kind of training is actually about fighting.


    Ning Jun looked at her, slowly smile, "small read want to fight with me?"


    "Is that ok?" Su Nian''s eyes brightened a little.


    She used to fight Ning Jun in training. When you fight with others, you don''t have to keep your hand at all.


    We have to win.


    But when they fought with Ning Jun, they both kept their hands.


    When you play underground, you can only win because you have no eyes on the field. Once you lose a game, it''s not just that you don''t have a bonus. Losing a game means that you may be seriously injured.


    Those who learn to fight don''t know how to keep their hands.


    But every time she fights with Ning Jun, she can control her strength just right.


    Su Nian''s eyebrows rose a point, "elder martial brother, are you ready?"


    "All right." Ning Junwen nodded, "I also miss training with Xiaonian."


    It''s too long ago. No matter what you think now, it''s a long time ago.


    There are few people here. In addition, the fight hall is relatively large. In the fight hall they used to be in, as long as there was a fight, there were a lot of people around the stage, cheering and watching the play.


    But this time, there was no one on the stage.


    Su Nian is not that Su Nian of that year. She knows in her heart that Ning Jun can''t be her opponent.


    If it''s just the time of fighting, she may not be Ning Jun''s opponent, but she has done biochemical experiments, and her body has been transformed, Ning Jun is determined not to be her opponent.


    But even so, Ning Jun''s reaction and strength exceeded Su Nian''s expectation.


    She said in the gap, "elder martial brother has never been unfamiliar."


    She thinks that according to Zhou Xiaoli, Ning Jun has a good time in the entertainment industry. Even a break is rare. In this case, how can Ning Jun still have time to train?


    But now that she has a hand with Ning Jun, she is sure that Ning Jun is still training.


    How good skills, long-term training will be unfamiliar, Ning Jun''s reaction and quickness are not like people who have left training.


    "So is Xiaonian." Ning Jun smiles.


    Sunian is not. She hasn''t trained for a long time.


    Today''s quickness and reaction come from the instinct of the body. In the year of country C, all the training has been engraved into the bones.


    The fight ended in a draw.


    This is the same answer as before.


    Zhuang Yiming timely sent two bottles of water.


    The towel is ready, too.


    Su Nian didn''t answer. She took a drink and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll take a bath first."


    "Good." Ning Jun nodded and watched Su Nian go to the bathroom.


    He whispered something to Zhuang Yiming.


    Zhuang Yiming was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded and left.


    When Su Nian came to the bathroom door, he stopped again.


    Today, in this fight hall, I always feel that it''s still ten years ago. She''s sweating all over. After taking a bath, she should go home.


    But she forgot, it''s not ten years ago, she didn''t bring any clothes.


    Su Nian took out his cell phone and had a look.


    It''s three thirty.


    At this time, Bo has not finished school yet. Mrs. Gu may be busy with something else now. It''s hard to call her.


    She frowned and felt that her clothes were sweaty and uncomfortable.


    There are not many people in this fight hall, so the sound of footsteps will be very clear.


    Su Nian raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man who came slowly.


    Her memory is not good now, she can''t remember anything, but the man met three times, and she was impressed.


    The middle-aged man politely said, "Mr. Su, do you need help?"


    "Why are you here? Is this your home


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded, "the president has come here. I see you, so I want to ask if you need help?"


    In fact, Beicheng is a big city. It takes at least half a day to drive from one side of the city to the other.


    But the city seems very small.


    Some people, always inadvertently can meet.


    Like Li Hanchuan.


    "I need clothes. Do you have them?"


    Sunian said with a pause.


    The middle-aged man''s face remained unchanged. He said, "Mr. Su, I can ask the staff to buy it for you."


    "Good."Su Nian took out a sticker and a pen from his bag, wrote a few words and handed them to the middle-aged man, "size."


    "All right." The middle-aged man took the sticker and politely said, "is it convenient for Miss Su to tip me first?"


    Sunian gave him a thousand.


    The middle-aged man left.


    He asked for a tip, which made Su Nian feel a little comfortable. If he always met this middle-aged man, and he always helped him, but he didn''t want anything, Su Nian would feel uncomfortable.


    Because so far, she has no business cooperation with Li Hanchuan.


    Businessmen, if there is no cooperation in business, there is no need to communicate with each other.


    Su Nian didn''t see a girl in the fight hall, and there were no female staff.


    There is no shopping mall nearby. It seems that the middle-aged man will come back more slowly.


    The clothes on her make Sunian very uncomfortable.


    The fabric of fight suit is light, but once it is stained with sweat, it will stick to the body.


    She wrote a few words on the paper, pasted them on the bathroom door and went in first.


    When you enter the bathroom, you will find that the fight hall is good.


    The bathroom facilities are very new, and now I think that the decoration of this fight hall is relatively uncommon, so it doesn''t look brand-new. But in fact, the fight hall should open soon, and everything in this hall should be new.


    Zhuang Yiming took things to the bathroom as Ning Jun told him. When he saw the note on the door, he put the bag in his hand where he could get it as soon as he opened the door and knocked on the door.


    Inside came Su Nian''s light reply, "put it at the door."


    At this time, Zhuang Yiming was not easy to talk, so he went away.


    Sunian opens the door and comes in with her bag.


    She went to the full-length mirror.


    The material of the bath towel is very good. It''s not even medium-sized. Generally, in this kind of crowded place, in order to make a profit, no boss will choose the best one. It''s not cost-effective.


    Li Hanchuan is known as a legendary man in business.


    It shouldn''t be done.


    If this fight hall is not arranged by Li Hanchuan himself, it is that Li Hanchuan does not intend to use this fight hall for profit.

 Chapter 866

    She changed her clothes, blew her hair half dry and went out.


    Ning Jun has already taken a bath, changed his clothes and dried his hair. He is still his perfect big star.


    He sat there quietly and watched Su Nian walk towards him.


    "Elder martial brother, so fast?" Sunian sat beside him.


    Ning Jun''s gentle eyes looked at Su Nian''s half dry hair and said helplessly, "Xiao Nian is still not used to blowing hair."


    It was the same before. Su Nian always blew his hair half dry at most and left.


    "Don''t I often do that?" Sunian touched her hair.


    "It doesn''t matter that Xiaonian used to be young. I don''t know much about it, but now Xiaonian has to take good care of her body."


    He asked Zhuang Yiming to bring it for a blow.


    I want to blow Su Nian''s hair.


    Su Nian is not used to it. She took the hair dryer and blew it herself.


    When her hair was about to dry, Su Nian saw the middle-aged man. He had just come back with a bag in his hand.


    Seeing her here, he came to her.


    Sunian turned off the blow with a frown.


    Looking at the man standing in front of him, he politely said, "Mr. Su, I''ve bought what you want. Here''s the invoice."


    Su niandun gave Ning Jun a slightly strange look.


    There is no emotion on Ning Jun''s face.


    Su nianxian took the bag and invoice from the man, "give me an account number."


    The man handed the ready account to Sunian.


    Su nianxian transferred the account to the middle-aged man, and the man said thank you and left.


    She put the bag aside, turned her head, and first looked at Zhuang Yiming not far away. Then she said uncertainly, "brother bought it?"


    It can''t be someone else. She didn''t call anyone.


    Ning Jun said in a warm voice, "I remember Xiaonian didn''t bring any clothes."


    Su Nian looks at him with eyebrows. She looks at Zhuang Yiming again.


    Zhuang Yiming has gone a little further.


    But Su Nian still lowered his voice and said to Ning Jun, "elder martial brother, are you so experienced now? Can you see my size? "


    Ning Jun mouth with a smile can not help but let people think deeply, his eyes color or bright looking at Su Nian.


    "Xiaonian, I''m a man, too."


    "EH -" Su Nian frowned. She said solemnly, "if I go back to tell Xiaoli about this, Xiaoli will be disappointed with her elder martial brother."


    "What about Xiaonian?" Ning Jun tilted his head slightly.


    Su Nian chuckled. "I''m joking. Elder martial brother is in love now. How can he be happy?"


    Su Nian doesn''t know much about the requirement for a star to fall in love.


    She thinks that the rule of the entertainment industry is that you can''t fall in love with little fresh meat in the rising period, but Ning Jun has already passed that time.


    He now stands at the top of the entertainment industry, and should not be affected by the scandal.


    But Ning Jun didn''t ask anything, so she was able to buy clothes suitable for her, which really surprised her.


    The last time someone could buy clothes accurately, it was Qiao Chuan.


    But Ning Jun and Qiao Chuan gave Su Nian a different impression.


    Qiao Chuan was later absorbed, but Su Nian remembers that when she first met Qiao Chuan, Qiao Chuan was a prodigal son in love, and there was a place for Qiao Chuan in the north city''s fringe news.


    As for Ning Jun, although she didn''t know much about her, the young Ning Jun she knew was very clean.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t tell her that Ning Jun had a girlfriend. If Zhou Xiaoli knew something about the news, she would be very excited to tell her.


    She felt that Ning Jun should have talked about several girlfriends, but not too much.


    After all, he is in the entertainment industry, and now he is in this position. Once there is a little disturbance, he will be captured by paparazzi.


    But Su Nian didn''t remember it for a long time and didn''t tell Zhou Xiaoli about it.


    I had a good time in the fight hall today.


    Sunian is in a good mood.


    In the evening, Gu Yi comes with Li you.


    After Li you went back from school today, he took the initiative to tell Gu Yi that he wanted to plan how to repay Su Nian''s money.


    Su Nian''s meaning is very clear, can''t use Gu Yi''s money, this money, Li you alone bear.


    Gu Yi doesn''t have much to say. He can only look down at Li you.


    Li you agreed. Now Duan Zhengyang hasn''t disclosed how much it costs, but the current treatment has cost hundreds of thousands.


    This is still the initial treatment, Duan Zhengyang''s face can be good, but also depends on his recovery.


    If this thing is finished, it will be considered as falling first.


    As long as Duan Zhengyang doesn''t do anything evil, there will be no change in this matter.


    After dinner, Qiao Chuan wants to dally with Su Nian to play games. In fact, he doesn''t want to play games. He just wants Su Nian to play with him for a while. Otherwise, Su Nian will say that he wants to go to bed and slip away at some unknown time.Qiao Chuan is most afraid of this.


    And it''s hard for him to find Sunian at night.


    He knows what''s going on.


    Sunian went out alone, without driving or lights.


    And the way she went was all the way without light. Even if the lights of her hands were shining everywhere, Su Nian would be able to hide as long as she wanted to.


    He''s hard to find.


    "Play for a while, Sonian."


    "I have to sleep." Sue didn''t even think about it.


    Qiao Chuan curled his mouth, "how can you sleep so early? You play with me for a while."


    Su Nian is annoyed by his dallying. When he is ready to nod, he receives a call from Ning Jun.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly came out of the room.


    Before, as long as she had dinner and went to her room, she would not come out again.


    Suddenly she was so abnormal that Su Nian looked back at her.


    Zhou Xiaoli sees her answering the phone, leans against the fence and looks at her.


    "Elder martial brother." Su Nian said.


    "Good evening, Xiaonian."


    "Good evening."


    "Have you had dinner?"


    "Well, where''s elder martial brother?"


    "There will be a party later."


    Every time Ning Jun calls her, she always asks for something first. Every time, Su Nian asks why he calls.


    But this time, Ning Jun didn''t wait until Su Nian asked, he already said in a warm voice, "Xiaonian, you won the prize."


    "What award?"


    "Gray brown!" Zhou Xiaoli upstairs shouts before Ning Jun answers.


    Su Nian frowned, and Zhou Xiaoli went back to her room.


    Her news must have been told by song Kehan, who had first-hand information.


    In the past, there were no nominations of Chinese singers for this Grammy brown. Although the annual popularity is not decreasing, they have nothing to reveal.


    But this time, they have.


    Su Nian nominated.


    Song Kehan called Zhou Xiaoli immediately.


    Ning Jun in the receiver seems to know Zhou Xiaoli''s voice. He smiles a little, "well, Xiaonian, it''s gray brown."


    Sunian''s reaction was calm.

 Chapter 867

    She nodded. "I see."


    Ning Jun sighed softly, "Xiao Nian is always like this."


    He looked up at the French window.


    His figure was shown on the window.


    Once upon a time, Sunian would be very happy when she won the game. When he won the game, she would be even happier.


    Not like today, she won the first nomination. The significance of this nomination is that whether Su Nian can win the prize or not, her status has reached the front line.


    It''s a great honor to be nominated by Glauber.


    But she didn''t respond at all.


    "Goodbye, elder martial brother." Her light voice came from the receiver, followed by a busy tone.


    Still did not wait for him to say goodbye.


    Ning Jun put down his cell phone and sat quietly for a while until there was a knock on the door.


    Li Taihe knocked on Ning Jun''s door and said softly, "Ning Yingdi, I''ll wait for you."


    He was also holding a mobile phone in his hand, and hesitated to say hello to Su Nian,


    but he was afraid that Su Nian would not answer, and that Su Nian would answer, and that he would not be bothered.


    Finally, Li Taihe hesitated and sent a short message.


    "Mr. Su, congratulations on winning the prize."


    No surprise, Li Taihe didn''t get any reply to this message.


    At night.


    When Su Nian went out as usual, the hot search was already boiling.


    It''s cold.


    It''s going to be December.


    The ground seems to be stiff.


    She didn''t meet anyone today. At dawn, she went back to the sea water source and saw Qiao Chuan on the sofa.


    Qiao Chuan still found daybreak, and then came back with time.


    Qiao Chuan has dark circles in his eyes. He hasn''t slept well for a long time. Su Nian always goes out at night, so he goes out to look for them.


    But Su Nian doesn''t need rest. Qiao Chuan is a normal person. He definitely needs it.


    I can''t sleep well every day, and the dark circles are getting more and more serious day by day.


    In the morning, Zhou Xiaoli also teased Su Nian, saying that you should not come to the company today. She was afraid of being surrounded by reporters.


    As a result, Zhou Xiaoli''s words really came true.


    In the past, journalists didn''t block Su Nian. Even though Su Nian entered the entertainment industry, she was always a very hot person.


    But the reporters didn''t dare to disclose Su Nian. They knew more or less that Su Nian didn''t like the media.


    But this time it was too big for them to come back.


    "Miss Su, what do you want to say about this nomination?"


    "Miss Su, do you think you have a good chance of winning the prize?"


    They didn''t dare to stop Su Nian, either. As soon as Su Nian took a step, they followed him.


    But Su Nian didn''t answer their questions. After a long time, they could only watch Su Nian enter Su Tian.


    One by one, they look at each other, but they have nothing to do.


    When they came to interview Su Nian earlier, they knew Su Nian''s temper.


    On this day, the hot search was still dominated by Su Nian. At this time, Su Nian''s previous videos were searched out.


    Among all the comments, one is very eye-catching.


    "Also don''t know, mu Rufeng if saw these now, can regret?"


    There are a lot of comments below this comment.


    "What''s the use of not regretting later? What''s the possibility?"


    "Yes, for Su Nian''s temper, even if Mu Rufeng regrets it, it''s useless."


    "Not necessarily. They are clear. It''s not impossible to start again."


    "There won''t be anyone else standing here, right? I''ve knocked off my teeth. Who dares to stand up? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Fang Quan watched the news, frowned and turned off the TV.


    He is on the opposite side of Sunian. He can''t see Sunian any better.


    And these days Guan Cheng suddenly settled down, which made Fang Quan a little bit unaccustomed. Looking at Guan Cheng''s previous posture, he clearly wanted to break up with him. How could he suddenly give up?


    His injury is not serious, in training a few days, can be discharged.


    He''s been in the hospital, and he''s not feeling well.


    -


    Su Nian''s hot search has been on the list for a long time, and her song has returned to the top of the list and started to dominate the list again.


    Some people are really happy, others are complicated.


    Duan Zhengyang had already calculated how much it would cost. At this time, Su Nian nominated the Grammy brown. What''s the gold content of this award? As people in the circle, they knew all about it.


    All of a sudden, they did not dare to act rashly again.


    I''m afraid that if I ask for more money, I''ll be remembered by Su Nian. After that, Duan Zhengyang''s comeback will be a barrier.


    The agent came out from the ward. Duan Zhengyang''s face is full of gauze now, and she can''t see anything. Moreover, the recovery period on her face is the longest. She is really a little anxious.As soon as he walked out of the ward, he saw Zheng Weiwei outside. The agent''s face changed and he said, "what are you doing here?"


    She has a very bad impression of Zheng Weiwei. She didn''t like Zheng Weiwei very much before. After all, Zheng Weiwei is not good for Duan Zhengyang''s future.


    In addition, this incident is entirely caused by Zheng Weiwei. If there is no su Nian behind, in fact, the agent can have a better impression of Zheng Weiwei.


    After all, this time, Duan Zhengyang was injured, which made Li you lose his fortune. But as soon as Su Nian came out, things went bad.


    Now it''s more like they''ve broken their teeth and swallowed them in their stomachs, as if they can only bear it.


    In this way, the agent certainly can''t have a good impression on Zheng Weiwei.


    "How is Zhengyang?" Zheng Weiwei asked softly.


    Agent white her one eye, "good what good, was beaten what appearance, you did not know?"


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, and the more mean she was, "what''s the use of keeping you here? I tell you, his face may not recover. Your idea of finding a son-in-law has failed. Let''s go now. "


    Zheng Weiwei''s eyes flashed. She didn''t speak. Her agent walked by her side and hit her on purpose.


    There was no emotion on her face.


    Want to find a son-in-law?


    But when she knew Duan Zhengyang, Duan Zhengyang was not angry at all.


    She just felt that Duan Zhengyang worked hard, he was self-motivated, and they could work together for the future.


    But why is it so far?


    -


    it''s the end of the year.


    At the end of this year, there will be a lot of excitement.


    It''s not only Su Nian who nominated Glauber, but Ning Jun also nominated osner.


    For Ning Jun, his nomination will not be too surprising. After all, he has won many awards at home and abroad since his debut. This is osner''s second nomination.


    But although not so surprised, the surprise is the same.


    The enthusiasm of the fans has been boiling the matter for a long time.


    At the end of this year, it''s full of surprises.


    But before that, one more thing happened.

 Chapter 868

    Fang Quan is dead.


    Not long after Fang Quan was discharged from hospital, he attended a ribbon cutting ceremony. Now he can still see the video at that time. How elated Fang Quan was when he saw the ribbon cutting ceremony.


    Until he was hugged by Guan Cheng, who was full of gasoline, the smile on his face suddenly became stiff.


    Guan Cheng lit a fire for himself, and Fang Quan himself was on fire. The whole scene was in chaos, and no one paid any attention to Fang Quan.


    Scared to flee.


    When the scene was finally controlled, Fang Quan was rushed to the hospital, but he didn''t come over.


    As for Guan Cheng, he was burned to death on the spot.


    No one can investigate the death of Fang Quan.


    The day before Ning Jun was nominated by osner, what should have been on the hot search was suppressed, but it was suppressed.


    It was a well-known accident.


    It''s a case of retribution.


    So now that Fang Quan and Guan Cheng are dead, no one will think about it any more.


    Guan Wanru donated everything to Guan''s family and committed suicide by taking medicine the next day.


    This is the end of it.


    -


    December 16.


    At six o''clock in the evening, the first snow of the year came to the north city.


    Beicheng is a city with four distinct seasons. It is hot in summer and cold in winter.


    Gu Yi came back from outside, took a breath, took off her gloves, rubbed her red hands and said, "this year is colder than usual."


    Sister Pan said, "yes, it''s so cold now."


    "The lady is upstairs?" Gu Yi looks upstairs.


    "Well, both the first lady and Zhou Xiaoli have just come back." Sister pan nodded.


    Gu Yi changed her shoes and lowered her voice a lot. "Is there anyone following you when you go out today?"


    "It should be gone." Sister pan thought a little.


    "Be careful." Gu Yi goes to the kitchen.


    It''s not going to end like this.


    After all, Fang Quan is the only one who really died.


    It''s not the same death. It''s just revenge.


    Maybe the people behind Fang Quan didn''t think it was that simple, so even they were followed.


    It''s the first time Gu Yi has experienced such a dangerous thing.


    She was followed when she went out. If she hadn''t known that Su Nian had arranged someone else to protect them, she couldn''t have been afraid.


    The people behind this are really terrible.


    He pays attention to the details and will not let go of any loopholes.


    Whether Guan Cheng is dead or alive has nothing to do with them, but even so, even they are being followed.


    Gu Yi really doesn''t know where Guan Cheng and Guan Wanru are. If she knows, she will be worried all day long.


    At dinner, Gu Yi said, "madam, you have a good rest in the evening. It''s cold now."


    Su Nian must have gone out at night.


    They all know.


    Sunian didn''t say anything.


    Qiao Chuan originally wanted to follow Gu Yi''s words, but he still stopped.


    It''s no use saying that.


    Su Nian is still stubborn.


    Gu Yi is here to prepare dinner. She has to go home.


    Although Li you doesn''t seem to worry her much now, she goes to school every day and goes home normally. In order to return Su Nian''s money earlier, she starts to work part-time.


    Gu Yi is both distressed and gratified.


    But she still comes back to see Li you every day. Gu Yi knows that Li you has never let Zheng Weiwei go.


    After the Zhengyang incident, Su Nian came forward to solve it. It seems that the incident subsided, but in fact, the agent was sarcastic every time he saw them.


    Zheng Weiwei did not contact them once after the incident.


    Several times, when she went downstairs, she watched Li you sitting in the car in a daze.


    Gu Yi is still afraid that Li you is looking for Zheng Weiwei at this time. People of her age must hope for a perfect and plain day.


    I thought Li you and Zheng Weiwei had been together for such a long time before. Even if there was a problem, just run in. The days after that are still long. There will be no less problems. It''s nothing.


    But now, she really doesn''t want Li you to be with Zheng Weiwei.


    In Gu Yi''s eyes, Zheng Weiwei is no longer provoked by Li Youneng.


    This girl is not very comfortable.


    It''s not a good time to live.


    But Gu Yi can''t understand Li you, so he can only keep looking at him.


    Before she left, she told pansao to send some hot tea to Sunian in the middle of the night.


    Su Nian must have left in the middle of the night.


    Gu Yi knows that it''s no use saying it. She wants Su Nian to have a warm drink and is going out.She draped the scarf she had knitted in front of Sunian''s door.


    It''s time to go.


    Qiao Chuan has lived in this source of sea water since Su Nian came back.


    The guest rooms here are almost his exclusive rooms, but Qiao Chuan is just as upset.


    In fact, things should be what he thought. Now even fuxingzhou is out.


    He is the last one, even if it is his turn.


    Not really.


    He made no progress at all.


    It was as if there was a wall between him and Sunian, which was very hard and could not be broken, and he did not know how to break it.


    He went upstairs on time at night, opened the door and turned on the light.


    Looking at the empty room, helpless smile, put on clothes, out of the door.


    Sunian is wearing a beige coat.


    She still doesn''t feel much temperature, but now it''s too cold. If she only wears a single dress, it''s a little eye-catching.


    It''s snowing outside.


    The first snow is not very big, but after a long time, the ground is still covered with a layer of white.


    The sound of broken snow being trampled is very pleasant.


    The moon is not very bright today.


    Beicheng is really big, but her memory is really bad.


    She walked through many corners of the north city at night, but sometimes she couldn''t remember whether she had been here.


    It''s snowing. We should go to the lake.


    It''s freezing at this temperature.


    She stood on the road, looking at the empty street, thinking about the lake she went to last time and how she went.


    But she didn''t remember.


    Without a destination, Su Nian''s steps were random.


    She is still walking the road of no one, avoiding all the lights, the moon is not bright, no one can see her.


    But maybe it''s too dark today, and her way is too messy, so she will walk around. In the end, she didn''t go to the mountains, but went to an alley.


    The street lights in the alley are still on, but the shops are closed.


    A man stood in front of the cafe with colored lights.


    He seems to have been standing for a long time, covered with white snowflakes.


    A man''s stature is superior. He looks at his figure from a distance. When he sees his face clearly, it''s more attractive.


    He had a mask on his face.


    This is Li Hanchuan.

 Chapter 869

    Since the last meeting with his assistant in the fight hall, Su Nian has not met him in the past half a month.


    I didn''t see him when I came out at night.


    He didn''t see camel in the door.


    "President su." He spoke first, in a cold voice, with no ups and downs, polite and unfamiliar.


    "Mr. Li." Su Nian answered faintly.


    Li Hanchuan and she are strangers who have met several times.


    They should meet each other. Li Hanchuan has set up a branch in Beicheng. He wants to enter the domestic market. In terms of cooperation, Su Tian must be in his choice.


    But up to now, they still have no intersection in their work.


    A drop of snow mischievous fell on Su Nian''s eyelashes, soon melted, she squinted.


    Hearing the man''s step approaching, his cold breath rushed into Su Nian''s nose.


    His slender hand handed over the sleeve towel.


    Su Nian blinked and took the sleeve towel from him.


    Wipe away the snow in my eyes.


    "Thank you." She looked up slightly.


    "You''re welcome." Through a mask, Su Nian never saw the expression on the man''s face, and his eyes rarely had any emotion.


    It''s not good to return the sleeve towel to him after using it. Take it back to wash and return it to him quickly. It''s not like what she can do.


    Su Nian pinched the sleeve towel in his hand and asked, "what is Mr. Li doing here?"


    "I''m waiting for someone." Li Hanchuan whispered.


    Su Nian slightly glanced at the coffee shop which was already closed behind and nodded, "I''ll go first."


    The man answered blandly.


    Watching Su Nian''s Xiao Ji figure disappear in the light.


    Sunian went back.


    There is nothing to go today. It may be too dark for her to see clearly.


    When she came to Ningshan Road, she realized that she was still holding the sleeve towel in her hand.


    Su Nian stopped and looked at the villa not far away.


    Eyebrows slowly wrinkle, Su Nian will sleeve towel away, toward the sea water.


    It suddenly occurred to her.


    It''s a funny day to think of it.


    December 17, today is her wedding anniversary with mu Rufeng.


    A day she once remembered firmly and felt that she would never forget.


    Now, she doesn''t want to remember this day or that man.


    -


    it snowed all night.


    It''s only at dawn.


    Qiao Han sat on the sofa, until Gu Yi came, he frowned and went upstairs.


    Just opened the door, got a pillow, he held the pillow wrongly closed the door.


    Gu Yi was watching at the kitchen door. Seeing that Qiao Chuan closed the door, she said in a soft voice, "young master Qiao, go to sleep, too."


    Gu Yi knows that since she found out that Su Nian started to go out in the middle of the night, Qiao Chuan went out to look for him in the middle of the night.


    But in fact, he can''t find it, but Qiao Chuan still looks for it. He hasn''t had a good sleep these days, and the dark circles under his eyes are getting deeper and deeper.


    Qiao Chuan went downstairs with Su Nian''s pillow.


    At the beginning of winter, no one will think that winter is coming, but when it snows, it really means that winter is coming.


    In the morning, when Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli went to the company, the security guard quickly put down the sweet potato and said hello to them.


    This sweet potato is sutian''s own.


    Sunian launched this new series when the weather began to cool.


    Baked sweet potato is the unique food in winter, cheap, delicious and affordable.


    It doesn''t take much effort to do this.


    It''s all mechanical, no manual.


    The source of sweet potato is Su Nian and Gu Yi.


    I''m really good at picking these Guyi.


    Every street in the north city is full of huts in sutian.


    Snack houses have not been around for a long time, but now they have become a catchy name for the residents of Beicheng.


    The snack house has every condition for a long time.


    New products, quality assurance, good taste, cheap.


    Su Tian''s stock has been rising, and to work in Su Tian has been the goal of many new students.


    Today''s employees in sutian must try their best to keep sutian''s job.


    In the beginning, Su Nian said that layoffs are the only way to get rid of them, and that she is often not outside the company and works in sutian. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Su Nian may be a boss who can''t find out at all, but in fact she is much better than the boss of the older company in those years.


    A hundred bosses like Su Changyan are not as good as Su Nian.


    She can make su Tian rise and let them see how good the prospect of working here is, and Su Nian''s welfare is not bad, and there are no hidden rules.After the snack market, they are able to eat new products, and the usual small welfare is also constant.


    Such companies are hard to find with lanterns on.


    If you want to say the only one that can compete with you, there are only a few.


    MS is one.


    Business legend Li Hanchuan''s company.


    After the establishment of MS''s branch in Beicheng, in fact, the candidates were all crowded out, but the entry requirements of MS were much higher than that of sutian.


    There is a feeling that the strongest company in the business world wants the strongest employees.


    -


    the temperature in the company is very high, and the smell of roasted sweet potato immediately spreads out.


    Su Nian took a look at the baked sweet potato in his hand and said to Zhou Xiaoli, "what else do you like to eat in winter?"


    "Ask me?" Zhou Xiaoli walked with her, counseled and said, "which one of the snack houses I''ve chosen since they were on the market?"


    Not really.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s taste is a bit westernized after five years away from Beicheng.


    She thinks that Gu Yi''s cooking is delicious, but if she says what she wants to eat, she really can''t say it.


    The series of snack rooms are basically set by Su Nian himself or discussed at a meeting.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t make a decision anyway.


    There was a meeting in the morning.


    At lunch time, Qiao Chuan came back.


    Zhou Xiaoli had a fight with Qiao Chuan and had lunch.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t stay long before Su Nian drove him away.


    When Zhou Xiaoli read the email and took time to drink, she said to Su Nian, "which day do you want to go to country f?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nian was about to open her mouth. For a moment, she frowned a little. She took out her mobile phone and took a look at it.


    In Zhou Xiaoli deep a few minutes of the eye color said, "eighteen."


    "Tomorrow." Zhou Xiaoli took back her eyes, but didn''t read a word in the email.


    She shook the pen in her hand a few times and said, "tomorrow you''ll be with me again. I envy you so much."


    "I''ll take you with me?"


    Zhou Xiaoli immediately lowered her head and looked busy with her work.


    Su Nian is too lazy to tease her.


    She huddled on the sofa and looked out the window at the snowflakes again.


    "It''s snowing."


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli glanced out of the window.


    It snowed all night.

 Chapter 870

    Sunian didn''t go out tonight.


    When Qiao Chuan pushed the door in, he didn''t turn on the light.


    Standing at the door to adapt to the dark for a while, saw the outline of the bed.


    He pauses and smiles.


    "Good night, Sonian."


    He knew that Sunian didn''t sleep, but Sunian was in a bad mood now.


    Because she didn''t hit him with a pillow.


    Qiaochuan retreated and closed the door lightly.


    Su Nian is in the dark room with clear eyes.


    It''s too cold.


    She used to step back a little, there is a warm embrace, no, there is no need for her to step back, that person, never let her have a little uncomfortable.


    But he''s gone.


    -


    today''s hot search has been boiling since the beginning of the gray Palm Award Ceremony.


    There are all kinds of predictions.


    Su Nian and Ning Jun appear together.


    On the red carpet, they seem to be a perfect combination of scenery.


    Su Nian didn''t win the prize in the end. The winner was a native female singer.


    Su Nian has no expression on her face. No matter whether she wins the prize or not, she will be like this.


    When leaving the venue, Ning Jun said in a warm voice, "will Xiaonian be unhappy?"


    "No Su Nian shook his head.


    Ning Jun has not had time to say the next sentence, a sudden male voice suddenly came in.


    "Ning Yingdi -"


    Su Nian frowned slightly and looked at the visitor.


    He''s a middle-aged man with proper maintenance.


    "Mr. Brown." Ning Jun said softly.


    "This is my wife, Ruth." Brown introduced the woman around him.


    A woman''s eyebrows and eyes are excellent, but her outline is a little bit worse, but her feeling is very special, and her temperament is very complex.


    Ruth held out her hand and said with a smile, "Ning Yingdi."


    Ning Jun reaches out his hand, Xu Xu shakes it with Ruth. From Su Nian''s point of view, you can see that Ning Jun doesn''t touch Ruth''s hand.


    "Miss Sunian." Brown looks at Sunian.


    When awarding the prize, Su Nian appeared on the big screen. The man recognized her. Su Nian was not surprised. She nodded her head shallowly.


    Brown reached out and said, "Hello, I''m Brown Campbell."


    Su Niang''s face had no waves. "Hello."


    Campbell said hello and left without saying anything.


    Sunian''s eyes fell on Ruth.


    "Do you know him, elder martial brother?"


    "Well." Ning Jun nodded, "Brown is a rich man in F country. He has a lot of connections."


    Su Nian said with a smile, "I know him, too."


    Brown Campbell, season orange''s lover.


    In those years, the man who helped Ji orange up again several times, if he didn''t have any ability, he couldn''t say it.


    This is the first time Sunian has seen Brown Campbell, but he is an old friend to her.


    Ning Jun''s deep eyes watched Su Nian go a few steps away from him, and then he followed.


    This is a trip to country F. It''s not as boring as Sunian thought.


    After all, she met Campbell, an unexpected person.


    Brown Campbell''s wife, Hansen Ruth, is the kind of woman that baro would like to see.


    His family is superior, and he is innocent.


    She looked at the night scene outside the window of the hotel and wondered if Ji would feel ashamed and angry if she knew that her lover had married such a woman in the end.


    But she couldn''t think about it.


    -


    the temperature in country f is higher than that in China. When it lands in the North City, the cold air blows on my face.


    A pair of hands stretched out from behind to cover the cold for her.


    Ning Jun Qingrun''s voice sounded low, "I want to wear more."


    "I''m not cold." Su Nian answered, she walked slowly, let Ning Jun with some natural.


    Qiao Chuan rubs Ning Jun''s hand away. He blocks Su Nian''s body and says, "big stars don''t want to do this. If they are photographed, Su Nian will be harassed by your fans."


    Ning Jun gently smile, "Qiao always appropriate?"


    "I''m sure I''m better than you."


    Sunian bypassed him and left.


    Leaving Beicheng, Su Nian can only call Qiao Chuan.


    She has no identity. Ning Jun has no private plane.


    Before leaving, Zhou Xiaoli muttered to her that Ning Jun''s income can definitely buy a private plane. If he doesn''t buy it, he must be worried about something. If he does, he will be drowned by all kinds of rumors.


    Su Nian didn''t think about it. She just felt that she had no identity and seemed to be in trouble.


    In fact, Rose''s identity can still be used. Bo Sheng is very strict. Even if he is dead, the identity he prepared for her can still be used.A real identity.


    But she didn''t want to use it. The rose was fake.


    She''s Sunian.


    -


    after su Nian went back to Su Tian, Zhou Xiaoli looked up at her and said, "did you have a good time?"


    "Xiaoli, I want to find him."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s hand to turn the page faltered. She slowly raised her head and looked at her.


    "Like the wind?"


    In fact, the first person in Zhou Xiaoli''s mind is Fu Xingzhou.


    She thought Su Nian could not let go after so long.


    How can it be put down.


    Fuxingzhou was the one who rescued her from the abyss and gave her a new world.


    But within two seconds, she knew it wasn''t voodoo.


    Sunian won''t be looking for him.


    She made the decision, and that''s the decision.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head.


    We have to find him sooner or later.


    At the beginning, she was dragging her wedding with Fuxing state. She thought that maybe she didn''t need this. She was with him, and it wasn''t this card that could influence her.


    But now, she seems to need an identity.


    "You know." Zhou Xiaoli drank water and said slowly, "I always support you."


    "Good." Su Nian stood up.


    She walked out of the office and stopped when the door was closed.


    Norite.


    And Li Juan.


    For such a long time, in the past half a year, she did not find their whereabouts by herself, but Kama had been looking for them for such a long time before, but there was no news.


    That''s what she thought at the beginning.


    If they are not really dead, it is in whose hands.


    She''s not in a hurry. She''ll see what she should see sooner or later.


    In the afternoon, Su Nian left Su Tian ahead of time.


    She drove to a mysterious place.


    District 13.


    As an underground person, it is impossible not to know this base.


    The person in charge of District 13 came into the room. He looked kind and said, "Hello, Miss Su."


    Su Nian nodded slightly, indicating a previous information, "my needs are all above."


    The person in charge took a look.


    District 13 is the most mysterious base in China. The people who can enter it can''t be ordinary people, so the person in charge looks the same when he meets Su Nian.


    Once upon a time, Su Nian was a case in this district 13.

 Chapter 871

    No one in qiaochuan or fuxingzhou withdrew the demand. During that time, they really spent a lot of human and material resources looking for Su Nian, or Su Nian''s body


    now Su Nian is here in good condition, but he wants to find another man, which is very surprising, but the person in charge has held back his emotion


    "Miss Su, I understand your needs."


    Su Nian stood up


    "how long will it take?"


    "I can''t give you an accurate time. We need to conduct a preliminary investigation first."


    Su Nian didn''t ask< It''s hard to find people, especially those who don''t want to be found


    after that day, mu Rufeng seemed to evaporate


    the group once left a heavy legacy in the business community of Beicheng. Even though it disappeared in a mess, its memory is still clear


    any news about Mu Rufeng and Mrs. Lin Yi can''t be ignored


    they really disappeared in the sea of people


    as the car drove out of the lane, Su Nian was stunned by the snow in front of the car


    but a moment later, she started the car in a hurry


    she can''t stop. When she stops, she will think of Fuxing


    miss will gradually devour her


    after dinner in the evening, she went out with her camel


    camel''s injury is almost cured, even now he is still a little lame


    Su Nian didn''t put it down and went out with it


    compared with some exquisite pet dogs, camel can''t win in appearance, but camel is very sensible


    when Su Nian holds it, it doesn''t move and sticks out its tongue to lick Su Nian''s hand< It''s cold and snowy again. Although it''s at eight o''clock, there are few people on the road


    when Su Nian walked out of the villa, he saw more people


    she remembers that the dog she had when she was a child was very good and obedient


    also very greedy


    whatever she eats, the dog wants it. It will stand up and ask for it with its two little front paws


    there is a chestnut shop not far away


    Su Nian lowered his head and said to Tuotuo, "do you eat chestnuts?"


    Tuotuo looks at her with clear eyes


    Su Nian took it to buy some fried chestnuts with sugar


    when he wanted to hold it with one hand and peel the chestnut with the other hand, camel suddenly moved


    it has been very good, suddenly moved, and Su Nian raised his head


    not far away stood a stranger whom she had met several times


    Li Hanchuan


    Su Nian didn''t see what Li Hanchuan was holding


    but the camel is struggling to land


    she frowned and put the camel down


    the snow is a little thick


    camel''s feet are all trapped in the snow, but it doesn''t prevent him from looking for Li Hanchuan


    as he got closer, Su Nian saw clearly that Li Hanchuan was holding a chicken leg


    he handed the package to Tuotuo


    no one in their position will take care of others


    she knows


    during the two years when she lived with mu Rufeng, she never felt any consideration from him< But Li Hanchuan didn''t let go. He raised his chicken leg and said, "are you happy?"


    Su Nian suddenly frowned and stared at Li Hanchuan


    she always likes pets. In her opinion, her pets are also family members. So when her dog was killed by Su AI, Su AI was beaten to death


    but no one seems to be like this except her<


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t like pets at all. She occasionally says, "what about dogs?"


    Gu Yi likes it very much, but she just likes pets


    this is the first time that she has met such a couple


    "Mr. Su is holding it? The snow is cool. " Li Hanchuan looked up at her


    Su Nian bent over and picked up the camel


    the way she gets along with Li Hanchuan is a little strange. Li Hanchuan is actually cold tempered and doesn''t seem to be easy to get in touch with< However, Su Nian''s impression of him has been good so far


    maybe it''s because he likes camel too


    it''s snowing, and Su Nian holds the camel. Snowflakes fall on her, on the camel, and on Li Hanchuan, who tears open the chicken legs to feed the camel


    he is feeding the camel, but he is not very meticulous and gentle


    after eating the drumsticks, Tuotuo wiped his hands with a sleeve towel, but the assistant still showed up. There were a lot of oil stains on the drumsticks, and the sleeve towel could not be wiped clean


    Su Nian watched Li Hanchuan wash his hands and dry them again


    he feels strange to Sunian, like he can''t do this kind of thing, but he is willing to try


    for camel."Back." Su Niandao.


    "Well." Li Hanchuan nodded slightly.


    Su Nian left with a camel in her arms.


    Camel seems very happy.


    It seems to like Li Hanchuan very much.


    Tuotuo is a very intelligent dog, mostly because she knew that the person who saved him that night was Li Hanchuan, and she was later. That''s why she was so kind to Li Hanchuan.


    When Su Nian went back, sister pan suddenly came out of the room.


    Su Nian changed shoes, put camel on the ground, looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, when I saw Gu Yi leave, she was absent-minded. I thought she might have something wrong."


    Pan said, rubbing her hands.


    "I see." Su Nian went upstairs with his camel in his arms.


    She went into her room, took her cell phone, called Gu Yi, and went to its room with camel in her arms.


    No one answered the phone.


    Su Nian only played once. She put the camel on its bed and went downstairs.


    Qiao Chuan stood in front of the stairs and looked at her wrongly.


    Su Nian drives him out very frequently now. He always likes to drive him out. Qiao Chuan feels that he is going to be driven out from here.


    Sunian didn''t let the dog go for a walk with him before.


    Qiao Chuan had to leave.


    A stuffy person at home.


    "Little Sunian, where are you going?" Qiao Chuan is looking at her with eyes.


    "Mrs. Gu''s house." Sunian went to the door.


    Qiao Chuan immediately followed, "I''ll go too."


    Su Nian ignored him, and Qiao Chuan followed him.


    Su Nian got into the car and started the car. Qiao Chuan had to drive another car to follow him.


    There were not many cars on the road, and there was no traffic jam. Soon we arrived at the downstairs of Gu Yijia.


    Su Nian went upstairs and rang the doorbell. No one answered.


    She frowned at time.


    It''s more than nine.


    Su Nian, Gu''s husband, hasn''t seen her until now. He seems to leave work very late every day.


    There is no one at home. Su Nian calls Li you and calls him.


    There''s still no answer.


    She got into the car and called Zheng Weiwei.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Su said


    Zheng Weiwei''s voice is very light. She looks at the caller ID with her mobile phone for a long time before she has the courage to connect.


    Zheng Weiwei doesn''t dare to face Su Nian.


    When she broke up with Li you, she was very magnanimous.


    Emotion is not suitable, it is not suitable.

 Chapter 872

    It''s meaningless to be reluctant, but she thinks it''s OK to say it externally and to herself. Only when she faces Su Nian, she feels guilty inexplicably.


    "Have you met Li you?"


    "Well." Zheng Weiwei paused and nodded.


    "Where are they?"


    Zheng Weiwei''s mind is very nervous, so the analysis of Su Nian''s words is a bit slow. After she reflects what Su Nian means, she suddenly widens her eyes, "Li you, didn''t they go back?"


    "Are you in the hospital?" Su Nian asked.


    "Yes..." Zheng Weiwei bit her lip and her heart began to beat faster.


    In the evening, Li you came.


    When she saw Li you, her mood was more complicated.


    She didn''t regret breaking up with Li you.


    This is her decision under the balance. Li you and she are no longer suitable, but this is not the breakup she wants.


    She wants them to be clean and start a new life.


    Instead of her starting a new life, Li you is stuck in the same place.


    Including all this happened now, Li you, he is an ordinary man, his everything is ordinary.


    Life has walls.


    Li you''s life is different from Duan Zhengyang''s.


    Li you''s condition is enough for them to live an ordinary and happy life, but there will be no surprise.


    For example, this time, he injured Duan Zhengyang, but he may not really be able to come up with the compensation Duan Zhengyang wanted. This time, Su Nian came forward. If Su Nian didn''t come forward, how could Duan Zhengyang be so easy to make peace.


    But this matter, in her heart is also uncomfortable.


    She knew that Li you was doing it for her, but she didn''t want Li you to do it and didn''t feel happy.


    She will only feel that Li you can not let go, he is still not mature.


    Su Nian hangs up and drives to the hospital. Qiao Chuan follows her.


    Zheng Weiwei is alone outside the ward. In fact, she hasn''t seen Duan Zhengyang''s person until now.


    Zhengyang has been in a bad position since Zheng Weiwei''s operation. But


    has the final say in all Zhengyang. He has always listened to the arrangement of the broker. Zheng Weiwei has been unable to speak before the broker.


    After she said that she wanted to see Duan Zhengyang twice, she was scolded by her agent every time. She simply didn''t mention it and stayed outside. Sometimes when her agent saw her, he would scold her and sometimes he didn''t want to talk to her.


    After Duan Zhengyang was injured, in fact, not many people came to see him. He is a member of the entertainment industry. Everyone is very busy at ordinary times, and it is basically superficial friendship. Who will really come to see him?


    When Su Nian''s high-heeled shoes sounded, Zheng Weiwei''s heart suddenly clattered.


    She slowly raised her head and watched Su Nian come over.


    Zheng Weiwei has been in contact with a lot of people since she started her career, but she is still shocked every time she meets Su Nian.


    Su Nian and her feeling is that even if she stands in front of her, Zheng Weiwei still thinks Su Nian is a legend, a woman that can''t be expected.


    Su Nian only lightly looked at Zheng Weiwei, then turned the direction.


    She didn''t go to see Duan Zhengyang. Zheng Weiwei thought that maybe by now, Su Nian didn''t know who Duan Zhengyang was.


    She knows Ning Jun and has a good relationship with him. Su Nian won''t pay attention to Duan Zhengyang.


    That''s what she felt about the wall.


    There is a wall between Li you and Duan Zhengyang, and there is a wall between Duan Zhengyang and Su Nian.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t think anything can happen to Gu Yi. In fact, Gu Yi''s life is quite ordinary. Now it''s because Li you always makes trouble that he is not very calm.


    But in Qiao Chuan''s opinion, Li you''s trouble is not very serious.


    It''s just that Duan Zhengyang was beaten. He stood out for Zheng Weiwei. He was a man.


    But Duan Zhengyang this kind hits the woman''s person, Qiao Chuan most despises.


    He just disdains to move this little actor, otherwise as long as a manuscript, this section of Zhengyang will not set off any waves in the entertainment industry.


    Qiao Chuan''s idea is right. Su Nian finds Gu Yi in the stairs.


    At that time, the agent was making a lot of comments. She was depressed by Su Nian and Qiao Chuan at the same time, and said happily.


    Just today, the agent bumped into Li you and came again. She couldn''t find a chance to vent her anger. Not long after Li you came, Gu Yi came.


    Agents in the circle of time is not very short, look at people or a set.


    She knows that Gu Yi doesn''t want to take care of things. She''s not cowardly, but she wants to calm down. Her agent grabs the gap and says that she wants to talk to Gu Yi about Duan Zhengyang''s injury.


    As a result, as soon as she said it, she found that Gu Yi didn''t want to make a fuss about it.


    She didn''t say anything. She just listened.The manager''s pleasure made his speech even more undisguised.


    Until Sunian opened the door of the stairs.


    Duan Zhengyang is in the intensive care unit. No one will come to the stairs here, so the agent dares to speak these words with Gu Yi.


    As for Li you, the agent doesn''t pay attention at all. If he is attacking her, she has a hundred ways to make this boy suffer.


    But Su Nian''s arrival, let the agent''s arrogance die out in an instant.


    She suddenly twisted her eyebrows and watched Su Nian walk down slowly.


    "Sister Gu."


    Su Nian called faintly.


    Gu Yi put her hands together awkwardly when she saw Su Nian coming.


    She didn''t want to disturb Sunian because of her own affairs.


    This matter is caused by Li you, Gu Yi is angry and helpless, but she recognized it.


    But Gu Yi really doesn''t want Su Nian to worry about Li you all the time.


    She''s already very unhappy.


    "Madam, why are you here..."


    The agent clenched his hand and half lowered his head at any time, but his eyes just stayed on Su Nian''s face.


    She didn''t look very well. After all, what she said to Gu Yi just now was too ugly.


    Since Duan Zhengyang''s incident happened, according to her original way of dealing with it, it must be able to make the Li you''s family lose their fortune, but who knows that Su Nian got in on the way.


    She was helpless. There was nothing she could do.


    In this circle, Su Nian has a lot to say.


    Not to mention her status as a capitalist, not to mention the president of Qiao''s media standing next to her, Su Nian''s nomination of Glauber alone has a strong voice.


    Artists, whether acting or singing.


    After all, talent is the most important thing.


    Now this circle is very impetuous and morbid. What it wants is traffic and heat. Its business ability is not so important.


    However, these are short-lived, and it is strength that can finally stand.

 Chapter 873

    As Duan Zhengyang''s agent, she must be very clear about Duan Zhengyang''s strength.


    Duan Zhengyang is not a gifted player. At most, he is worthy of the word "actor", but Su Nian is a gifted player.


    She doesn''t need to work hard to be on top.


    Such a person, if it is not a bad brain, who is willing to offend her.


    The agent pursed his mouth, his face turned pale, and he opened his mouth stiffly, "Mr. Su, you''re here."


    Su Nian gave the agent a cold look.


    She heard it.


    When the agent scolds Gu Yi, she may be too happy, and her voice is not suppressed. When she doesn''t even walk to the door of the stairwell, she hears her voice.


    She didn''t say anything to her agent. It was a waste of time.


    I left with Gu Yi.


    When pansao talked earlier, Su Nian thought about Guan Cheng.


    It''s true that someone has been following Gu Yi and pansao. Pansao is OK. She usually just goes out to buy a dish, but Gu Yi goes out more often.


    Pan sister-in-law suddenly said so, Su Nian thought it was someone in the dark who threatened Gu Yi with something.


    Although it''s not as serious as she thought, it''s not very comfortable.


    Qiao Chuan wants to say something, but he doesn''t have a chance, because Li you and Gu Yi are both on that platform, and he drives behind like a Han Han.


    Su Nian sends Gu Yi home. Gu Yi wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can only watch Su Nian''s car drive away.


    The community''s snow cleared, not so beautiful, this winter, may be cold, looking at the total people worry.


    When Gu Yi turns around, Li you has already gone upstairs first.


    She sighed.


    -


    after going back to the source of sea water, Su Nian went to see Tuotuo first.


    Camel himself obediently lying on its little bed, watching Su Nian come in, whimpered, and stood up happily.


    Su Nian reached out and touched it, but her cold fingers stopped on the camel''s head.


    I haven''t thought about whether Li Hanchuan wants camel.


    The person who saved camel first should be him. She didn''t ask about that night.


    She didn''t know how Li Hanchuan was hurt and how camel was hurt.


    But now I think of it, Li Hanchuan''s injury at that time was not very light, but even so, what he cared about first was camel camel.


    At that time, she directly took the camel away, and Li Hanchuan didn''t say a word more.


    Today, seeing the attitude of Tuo Tuo towards him, Tuo Tuo likes him very much.


    Dogs are very loyal.


    Su Nian took back his hand, looked at Tuo Tuo''s clean eyes, and gently laughed, "good night."


    Tuo Tuo can''t speak. Su Nian closes the door and comes out.


    Qiao Chuan is outside. He doesn''t like pets very much, so he doesn''t have much contact with camel.


    "Little Sunian." Qiao Chuan called.


    Su Nian twisted his eyebrows and looked at him. He looked like he was going to hit him at any time.


    Qiao Chuan curled his mouth, "little Su Nian, you are more and more fierce to me now."


    "You''re more and more free."


    "Didn''t I want to be with you and make you happy?"


    "You stay away from me, I''m happier."


    Sunian goes to the room.


    Qiao Chuan said, "Xiao Su is so fierce."


    Su Nian went into the room and ignored him.


    Qiao Han is shut out of the door, looking at Su Nian''s door.


    After a while, he went to Zhou Xiaoli''s room.


    Zhou Xiaoli is busy at this time. When she hears the door opening, she thinks it''s su Nian and says, "news?"


    "What''s the news?" Qiao Chuan, holding the door handle in one hand, stood at the door and looked at him.


    Hearing Qiao Chuan''s voice, Zhou Xiaoli pauses and raises her head. Instead of answering Qiao Chuan''s question, she asks, "what are you doing here?"


    Qiao Chuan went in, closed the door and sat on the sofa. He was very upset and said, "why does Su Nian treat me worse and worse?"


    "What''s the difference?" Zhou Xiaoli bowed her head and began to be busy again.


    She separated a little mind to listen to Qiao Chuan, which is enough.


    "She used to play games with me and care if I have a girlfriend. Now she doesn''t ask me anything and always drives me away."


    Qiao Chuan breathed deeply.


    It''s worse than before.


    "Do you find that she is different from before?"


    Qiao Chuan a meal, eyebrows slowly wrinkled up.


    Of course, it was different. She was colder and more silent than before.


    But he knows why, because of voxel.


    But what Qiao Chuan wants to do now is to let Su Nian forget Fuxing state and start a new life.


    After reading the report, Zhou Xiaoli looked up at him and said, "you''ve known Su Nian for a long time, and you haven''t seen it. Is Su Nian''s character like this?""The more she is, the more she needs company." Qiao Chuan retorts


    "she doesn''t need it." Zhou Xiaoli shook her head. "The half year you spent in that area is totally unnecessary."


    "or..." the pen in her hand turns a circle, "the person she needs hasn''t appeared yet."

 Chapter 874

    The footprints have been printed on the snow covered with a thin layer of snow.


    When I stepped on it, there was a small rustle.


    It sounds so sweet.


    She came out every night without any purpose, but when she was alone in the room, she didn''t feel half sleepy and would only fall into endless memories.


    She didn''t dare to think about it, so she had to avoid it.


    That night, Su Nian still walked all night. At dawn, he went back to haihaiyuan. Qiao Chuan sat on the sofa staring at her with two panda eyes.


    "Little Sunian." He sighed.


    Su Nian changed his shoes and walked upstairs, leaving a message to him, "if you don''t sleep, you will die suddenly."


    Qiao Chuan turned his head and watched Su Nian enter the room.


    He still didn''t enter the guest room and sat there waiting for Gu Yi to come.


    Gu Yi didn''t sleep well last night. Before, she thought Li you and Zheng Weiwei broke up and could be sad for a while, but it would be better if she waited for the past. However, she didn''t expect that the sequelae would be so big. After such a long time, Zheng Weiwei still didn''t disappear from their lives and made a mess of their lives.


    Yesterday, Duan Zhengyang''s agent''s words were very bad. She might be bluffing her, but Gu Yi knew that if it wasn''t for Su Nian''s relationship, what the agent said would be true.


    In this matter, Li Yougen does not have any reason at all, but Zhou Xiaoli can''t do nothing if he has some reason to say.


    Gu Yi knows Zhou Xiaoli''s major. She has strong professional ability. She is the most enterprising woman Gu Yi has known for so many years.


    She went to Li you''s room several times in the night. She knew that Li you didn''t sleep, but she didn''t know what to say to Li you. After they broke up, she had actually said everything.


    But Li you can''t come out, and she has nothing to do.


    Now it''s back to this point.


    She went to ask, Duan Zhengyang this operation cost even if is conservative estimate, also want more than one million.


    That Zhengyang is an actor, the face is the most important, even if it is afraid of Su Nian, but the operation must still choose the best.


    If you sell the wedding room prepared for Li you, you can still make up the money.


    But she didn''t dare to sell it. Su Nian said that Li you had to pay back the money.


    For so many years, Gu Yi can''t be unaware of Su Nian''s temperament. She doesn''t dare to disobey it.


    In the morning, she got up early to prepare breakfast for Li you and his father. She watched Li you drive away at the door, and then she cleaned up and went to haihaiyuan.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a man sitting on the sofa. Gu Yi''s eyebrows jumped and fixed his eyes. It was Qiao Chuan.


    She was relieved, changing her slippers and saying, "master Joe wakes up so early?"


    "I didn''t sleep." Qiao Chuan spoke slowly.


    Gu Yi put his shoes away, looked up at Su Nian''s room, then frowned and said, "wife went out again at night?"


    As soon as Su Nian goes out, Qiao Chuan will follow him. Gu Yi knows this.


    "You said she didn''t sleep either..." Qiao Chuan scratched his head impatiently.


    Gu Yi frowned and said nothing. He went into the kitchen.


    There''s nothing she can do about it.


    In the morning, when eating, Qiao Chuan was not conscious and swayed from time to time.


    He can''t stand it any more. Normal people can''t stand it all the time.


    At the beginning, Qiao Chuan was hard top, but his body gradually couldn''t stand it. When Su Nian drove him to the company, he fell asleep in the company.


    Now it''s hard to stay up all night.


    Sunian is going to call a doctor.


    She subconsciously turns over the contact person, turns over is Ma Tai''s number.


    The last time I called Mattel, I saw Jason.


    But now, she doesn''t want to see Matthew.


    Seeing things and thinking about people, she couldn''t help thinking even if she didn''t look at things. Now, of course, she couldn''t see Matthew.


    Su Nian finally touches Qiao Chuan''s phone and calls Feng Sinian over.


    Feng Sinian is in Qiao''s old house these days.


    When a rich family is prosperous, it is really prosperous. When it is lonely, it is really lonely. The house is too big, but there is no one.


    The Qiao family has not been a lot of people.


    Unlike other families, which have many side branches and many children, things are chaotic, but they are always hot.


    Qiao Chuan is the only descendant of the Qiao family.


    After Mr. Qiao went, Qiao Chuan''s parents kept filial piety for a period of time, and then they both went on a trip.


    Now this big Qiao family, really count up, as if only he and Qiao Chuan two people.


    But Qiao Chuan doesn''t come back every day now, and there is only Feng Sixian left at home, who treats servants all the time.


    When he arrived at the source of the sea, he saw Qiao Chuan sleeping on the sofa and asked softly, "are you busy at night, young master?"


    "Well, he doesn''t sleep." Su Nian nodded.Zhou Xiaoli went to the company first. She didn''t wait for fengsinian to come over. She thought it was a waste of time.


    Bo also went to school.


    Pansao and Guyi are standing by. Listening to Su Nian''s answer, they look at each other.


    In fact, Sunian doesn''t sleep either.


    In Gu Yi''s feeling, Su Nian is more exaggerated than Qiao Chuan. She still sees Qiao Chuan go to the room to make up for sleep, but even if Su Nian is in the room, Gu Yi thinks Su Nian is not sleeping.


    Su Nian asked Feng Sinian to come and give Qiao Chuan an injection.


    Also let Feng Sinian keep some sleeping medicine by the way.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t have to endure like this. He doesn''t sleep. Su Nian always has a way to let him sleep.


    Feng Sinian didn''t see Qiao Chuan for some days. He gave Qiao Chuan an injection. After dispensing the medicine, he wanted to stay for a while. Su Nian didn''t accompany him any more.


    She went upstairs to see alpaca and went to the company.


    Mrs. pan went to clean the room first.


    Gu Yi is in the living room with Feng Sinian.


    Feng Sinian said politely, "my young master has given you trouble."


    "No, master Joe takes good care of our wife."


    Gu Yi responded.


    Feng Sinian listened to these words and laughed with profound meaning.


    -During the meeting, Su Nian received a call from Ning Jun.


    Because she doesn''t have many contacts, she won''t mute.


    Ning Jun also won''t have nothing to call her, Su Nian answered the phone at the meeting.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Is Xiaonian busy?"


    "In a meeting."


    There was a pause for a moment, and Ning Jun''s faint laughter rang out, "Xiao Nian, today is the press conference."


    Su Nian frowned and took a breath. "I forgot."


    It''s the modern drama that Ning Jun shot before. I don''t know what the publishers think this time, so they decided to adopt the overseas mode, shooting and showing at the same time.


    Fixed file is the weekend prime time to play an episode.


    Maybe I''m also afraid that this kind of drama is easy to lose popularity, and the loss will be reduced a lot.


    Now that we''ve only shot six episodes, we''re going to start the publicity.


    Her soundtrack and songs are all finished.


    Ning Jun said she wanted her to attend a press conference, she agreed, but she also really forgot.


    "Do you want me to pick up Xiaonian?"


    "No, I''ll be right there."

 Chapter 875

    As before, Su Nian hung up without waiting for Ning Jun to say anything.


    She told Zhou Xiaoli and left.


    Zhou Xiaoli deals with the rest. After the meeting, she sits on the chair and frowns slightly.


    Although I didn''t hear what Ning Jun said on the phone, what Zhou Xiaoli remembered was that Su Nian said she had forgotten.


    Su Nian''s memory is getting worse.


    -


    at noon, song Kehan came.


    He brought lunch and ate it with Zhou Xiaoli in the office. Song Kehan also wanted to thank Bo Yi for that child. It was Bo Yi who asked him to pick him up that time that he eased the relationship with Zhou Xiaoli. Now it''s still good. He said something useful to Zhou Xiaoli from time to time, but he never asked Zhou Xiaoli anything. He has a long memory.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s temperament can''t ask anything, it may be in the lawyer''s rigorous, as long as he why, Zhou Xiaoli will feel that he is in the stereotype.


    As long as they avoid this point, they get along well at present.


    "Lawyer Zhou has time to rest..." After eating two mouthfuls of rice, song Kehan looks at the snow outside and suddenly opens his mouth. But he stops before the end of the speech.


    This is a question. Song Kehan can almost think of Zhou Xiaoli in an instant. When he hears him asking this kind of question, he will think that he is making a routine again.


    Zhou Xiaoli is not anxious to finish the small row, just way, "No."


    "Ah..." Song Kehan pursed his mouth, itching in his heart, but it was hard to ask.


    He thinks that Zhou Xiaoli should have a rest time, and Su Tian is on weekends.


    But Zhou Xiaoli works overtime all the time. Song Kehan didn''t see Zhou Xiaoli rest. When she didn''t come to sutian, it was because she went to see Su Nian when Su Nian was in the closed area.


    But now that Su Nian is back, Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t need to go anywhere, so there''s no time to rest.


    Song Kehan is so old that he has never met such a difficult woman. When he chased Kong Qian before, he knew that Kong Qian was unruly and princess was ill. But this is actually a common fault of rich women. It just depends on whether it appears on the surface or on the back.


    Kong Qian is on the surface, that season orange is behind the scenes.


    On the surface, who can see that Ji orange''s heart can be black like that.


    He did not deny that when he first met Zhou Xiaoli, it was really because of the freshness.


    In fact, it''s the same to see Su Nian, but when I see Su Nian, I not only feel fresh, but also have a clear self-knowledge that Su Nian must not be a woman he can provoke.


    As for Zhou Xiaoli, he thinks he can try.


    This fresh feeling has not faded much now.


    On the contrary, he became more and more curious about Zhou Xiaoli.


    But he also needs opportunities.


    Romantic or something, you have to have a chance to do it.


    So far, almost all of his meetings with Zhou Xiaoli are for work. Now that they can have dinner together, they also use their partnership.


    When Su Nian got off the shelves of all the counterfeit products, Beicheng daily was responsible for the public relations during that period.


    He asked Zhou Xiaoli when she would have a rest, because he wanted to really start a date, not a meeting that has never been a date.


    But Zhou Xiaoli''s answer really made him a little difficult.


    If she doesn''t rest, what chance can he have?


    -


    since the beginning of the snow, it has snowed frequently in Beicheng. Before yesterday''s snow melted, it will snow again today.


    Li you didn''t eat in the canteen at noon. He drove to the hospital.


    Since Duan Zhengyang''s accident, Zheng Weiwei hasn''t gone to work. She has been guarding Duan Zhengyang in the hospital, but she is only guarding Duan Zhengyang. Her agent doesn''t even let her watch Duan Zhengyang.


    Duan Zhengyang woke up long ago, but he didn''t say he wanted to see her.


    It seems that the water here is not very warm. She shrinks her hand and breathes.


    A coat was suddenly put on the back.


    Zheng Weiwei a meal, slowly turned around.


    She is here alone, and her agent doesn''t know what to say to Duan Zhengyang, so she looks at the snow by the window.


    I watched carefully, but I didn''t hear the footsteps.


    I don''t know when Li you stood here.


    "What are you doing here?" Zheng Weiwei frowned, and her tone was uncomfortable.


    "No work? Don''t you like working hard best? " Li you''s voice sounds more mature than before.


    Zheng Weiwei avoids Li you''s eyes.


    When she was with Li you, she was very progressive, and she always felt that Li you was not progressive enough.


    But now, she does nothing, guarding Duan Zhengyang in the hospital.


    She treats Li you and Duan Zhengyang differently.


    Why, she didn''t know.


    "I''ll take you to the cast." Li you stretched out his hand and seemed to want to hold Zheng Weiwei, but after a pause, he put it down again.He put his hands in his pockets and said, "let''s go."


    Zheng Weiwei did not move, she shook her head, "no job for the time being, you go back to school."


    She has quit the job at hand, in fact, it is nothing. Since she was with Duan Zhengyang, almost all her work revolves around Duan Zhengyang.


    Before she did have the momentum, but when she decided to turn around Duan Zhengyang, everything returned to the origin.


    In the production group, the makeup artist who makes up for the mass actors is the lowest. It''s enough to become the Royal makeup artist of which star.


    But this is the right step.


    At first, she went the right way, but after choosing Duan Zhengyang, she stayed here, waiting for Duan Zhengyang to rise and take her with her.


    But for half a year, she didn''t improve at all. On the contrary, she got worse and worse. At the beginning, there were still some jobs for her.


    Up to now, looking back at her resume, in fact, among the makeup artists who joined the industry at the same time, her resume is very good.


    She made up the rose, who didn''t know it was Sunian.


    What level is Sunian now.


    But her beautiful resume was ruined by herself, and now no one is looking for her.


    Li you seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t say anything at last. He nodded and turned to leave.


    Zheng Weiwei has been watching Li you walk to the corner, only later thought of her coat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Clothes. "


    When she called out, Li you''s figure just disappeared, and he didn''t come back.


    Zheng Weiwei clenched her clothes.


    It happened that the agent came out of the ward at this time.


    Glanced at Zheng Weiwei, saw her clothes, sneered, "how, someone came to give you clothes, you are still standing here, show your loyalty?"


    Zheng Weiwei''s face turned white. She knew that Duan Zhengyang''s agent had been sharp mouthed.


    In fact, the entertainment industry is like this, bullying.


    To Sunian, she is an attitude. To her, she is the attitude now.

 Chapter 876

    But she didn''t have the strength to fight with her.


    She is bullying, but she is the soft one.


    Since she chose to be with Duan Zhengyang, everything about her has been tied to Duan Zhengyang, but they are not the same position. She is more like a pendant on Duan Zhengyang, which can be kept but is not important.


    So the agent''s attitude towards her has never been very good.


    Since Duan Zhengyang was injured, she was more direct to each other.


    The words of the mouth turned. She held back.


    The agent didn''t want to talk to her. He thought it was a waste of time.


    She has to go to see other artists. Duan Zhengyang is injured. She has no interest in a short time. Now she can''t focus on Duan Zhengyang.


    After the agent left, Zheng Weiwei looked at the door of Duan Zhengyang''s ward.


    Since the agent told her that she was not allowed to watch Duan Zhengyang, I don''t know why, she actually heard this.


    After a pause, she went to the ward and opened the door.


    Duan Zhengyang lies there, his face covered with gauze, Zheng Weiwei can''t see his face.


    "Zhengyang." She gave a cry.


    Duan Zhengyang didn''t move.


    Zheng Weiwei walked towards him.


    He closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Zheng Weiwei stayed in front of the hospital bed for a while and walked out of the ward.


    When the door closed, Duan Zhengyang slowly opened his eyes and looked at the front coldly.


    -


    when Su Nian rushed to the press conference, the press conference had already started.


    She entered the theatre later, but she has already surprised the directors.


    When they saw the time and Sunian didn''t come, they thought Sunian would not come. In fact, Sunian didn''t come, just as they imagined. If Sunian came, they couldn''t believe it.


    But it happened that Su Nian really came.


    The compere all some Zheng Leng of looking at Su Nian to walk toward this side, the reporters pour is quick reaction, the shutter presses fast.


    When Su Nian went up the steps, Ning Jun held out his hand.


    A beautiful hand suddenly appeared in front of him. Su Nian stepped forward and looked up at Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun''s face is gentle, and he can''t see any emotion.


    This makes Sunian a little difficult.


    She doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry.


    If it were someone else, she would not be able to cooperate, but because it was Ning Jun, she would consider it.


    But Ning Jun didn''t tell her about this link before. She didn''t know how to react.


    The cameras of the reporters are facing this side, just waiting for the amazing gossip.


    The heroine on the stage stares at Su Nian with a bad complexion.


    She had seen Sunian once before.


    When I was on the set.


    She saw that Ning Jun''s relationship with this woman looked very good.


    In this entertainment circle, who doesn''t want to be a good actor?


    I can''t find anyone better than Ning Jun any more.


    As a superstar, Ning Jun is the most handsome movie king in a hundred years, and there are few rumors about him. No one has ever said that he plays a big name. Everyone says that he is approachable and has a good character.


    Such a man, if he says he doesn''t want it, it must be fake.


    But once upon a time, she had heard other actresses say that when she played with Ning Jun, except when she was filming, Ning Jun had no communication with them at all.


    But Ning Jun''s acting skills are too good. When filming, that kind of eye play will give actresses an illusion that Ning Jun really falls in love with them.


    But once the film is finished, it becomes a problem that they want to see Ning Jun in the movie.


    This time, it''s finally her turn to play with Ning Jun.


    When acting, she really felt the feeling of love that other actresses said.


    His eyes were really deep.


    Even if she knew that he was good at acting, she would still think Ning Jun was attracted to her.


    But when the director shouts "card", Ning Jun can play in an instant.


    She is the same as the other actresses in this point. After the filming, she can''t see Ning Jun either.


    If everyone is like this, she can''t be out of balance.


    But Ning Jun is different from Su Nian.


    He and Sunian don''t make movies. When they get along with each other, they look very harmonious.


    But she usually wants to say a word to Ning Jun, but she has no chance.


    Today, seeing Ning Jun''s attitude towards Su Nian, the heroine''s eyes gradually show strong hostility.


    "Mengyi..." The director next to her called her in a low voice.


    Shen Mengyi returned to her senses, with a proper smile on her face. Then she turned to the director and said, "what''s the matter, director?"


    "What do you think?" The director frowned and reminded her with his eyes.


    Shen Mengyi just watched Su Nian. Su Nian stood on the stage. She was still staring at her.Originally, there was no peace between female artists in the entertainment circle, and these journalists were very good at hype. If they could not make it right, they would write about what happened between them

 Chapter 877

    Several times before, when I went out with Ning Jun, I was in Ning Jun''s RV. It was covered tightly. The reporters couldn''t take pictures of anything, but if I took her car, there would be no shelter.


    It doesn''t seem to be a good thing for reporters to photograph her and Ning Jun traveling alone.


    Ning Jun gently smiles, "Xiao Nian is thinking for me."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "I can''t ruin my elder martial brother''s reputation."


    She got out of the car first and followed Zhuang Yiming to the RV.


    Ning Jun came here slowly.


    When the saloon car started, Zhuang Yiming sighed forward. He really saw Su Nian looking at the picture on his mobile phone again.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen Su Nian with such a strange personality. He can see a picture on his mobile phone for such a long time.


    But Ning Jun left early today, which surprised him a little.


    Over the years, Ning Jun has been a superstar since he was not popular enough at the beginning. His reputation is as good as ever. No one has ever said that he is not good at cooperation.


    As Ning Jun''s assistant, he naturally knows better than outsiders.


    Although Ning Jun apologized to the media when he left, and according to Ning Jun''s word of mouth, these media reporters can''t make a fuss about it.


    But he''s still a little strange.


    The meal was served in a private kitchen.


    There are not many people, but the taste is good.


    After dinner, Su Nian didn''t let Ning Jun take her back to Su Tian. She called another car and went back by herself.


    Her car got to sutian before her.


    The security guard was not surprised to see that she had her car driven back and called her own.


    They have long been used to not thinking about Sunian in a normal way.


    Su Nian packed a snack for Zhou Xiaoli.


    She opened the door and put the snack on Zhou Xiaoli''s desk. Before she sat on the sofa, Zhou Xiaoli suddenly said, "Su Nian, my decision is wrong."


    Sunian sat on the sofa and turned to look at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Xiaoli picked up the ready collection, got up, went to Su Nian and handed it to her.


    She sat on the sofa next to Su Nian and said seriously, "I''ve cooperated with Changhong for three times. This time something went wrong."


    Su Nian was not in China before. She has been in Nanlai, and Zhou Xiaoli is basically in charge.


    She is rigorous, no matter what, it is checked again and again to make a decision.


    But her rigor didn''t work this time.


    After three times of cooperation, the company still has problems.


    "Changhong went bankrupt long ago, and the legal person disappeared the day after signing the contract." Zhou Xiaoli took a breath and said slowly.


    Su Tian''s rise in business is due to Su Nian''s new business and momentum.


    But the original business of sutian has not fallen, and the steady rise is also a big profit.


    Changhong is Su Tian''s supplier. Zhou Xiaoli later chose it herself. In order to be cautious at the beginning, she did not choose one supplier, but chose several suppliers at the same time. She gave up the opportunity to lower the price in exchange for reliability.


    At the same time cooperation supplier, she has cooperated together three times, finally chose this Changhong.


    When they talked about the final price with Changhong, they were still happy.


    But in a few days, that''s what happened.


    This time with Changhong signed a long contract, if there is an accident, the loss is not small.


    The company''s affairs, Su Nian to Zhou Xiaoli, must be fully assured.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s summary is also very clear.


    It doesn''t seem that simple.


    Changhong''s bankruptcy is strange, but no matter how he went bankrupt, looking at the time line, it should be Changhong who signed an agreement with them after he went bankrupt.


    That''s the calculation.


    The name of the legal person is Chen Kang.


    She went through her thoughts and didn''t know the man.


    "I''ve already called the police." Zhou Xiaoli looked at Su Nian and added.


    This is the biggest problem after Zhou Xiaoli managed Su Tian for Su Nian. Although she lost a lot in the last small workshop, she also won a lot of public praise.


    But this time, it''s just a battle between the business community. If they want to win, they can only find the legal person and recover all the losses.


    But now it seems that all this is more like a game of chess arranged by someone. Every step is calculated.


    "Find someone to work with first."


    Sunian put the summary on the table.


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli got up and brought the list she had prepared from her desk.


    It has already happened. It must have been solved.


    The current situation is to stabilize the supply of goods first. We can''t cut off the following process because of the supplier''s problems.


    Connect with the supplier first, and settle accounts with Changhong.But this time, she didn''t make her own decision.


    Zhou Xiaoli wants to manage Su Tian well for Su Nian, but she is still not very proficient.


    She sighed. "You choose. I may not be good at this."


    Sunian patted her hand.


    Zhou Xiaoli is a very strong character, so she managed Su Tian for her, so she learned so much from business.


    This mistake is a big blow to her.


    Business flourishes in the north city.


    There are so many companies, big and small.


    Naturally, there are many suppliers to choose from.


    Su Nian saw a name she vaguely felt a little familiar with from the list.


    MS¡£


    She stared at the two letters for two seconds and remembered.


    This is Li Hanchuan''s branch in Beicheng.


    The man''s position in business is supreme.


    When he set up a branch in Beicheng, the business community was still in turmoil.


    Li Hanchuan is the commercial emperor of a country. If he had not become their thigh, he would have overturned them.


    "MS also has raw materials?" Sunian pointed to the two letters.


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "well, there are."


    After a pause, she added, "I think it''s better to work with them. At least MS won''t disappear."


    The MS group in country a has the bottom story. No matter how the branch companies here are, they can always compare with the general group.


    When it comes to selecting suppliers, there are many companies that large suppliers cooperate with. They don''t lack orders, so the price can''t be reduced. However, the price of small companies can be reduced, but the credibility is not enough.


    The scale of Changhong Zhou Xiaoli chose this time belongs to the upper middle class.


    The overwhelming price is actually low.


    She is also the ultimate greedy cheap this point, if you choose to cooperate with large suppliers. There should be no such thing.


    "Get in touch." After reading the list prepared by Zhou Xiaoli, Su Nian turned back to the first page and said, looking at the two letters Ms.


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli nods. She calls Chang Yue in and tells her. Then she looks at Su Nian and asks, "what''s the lowest price?"


    Cooperate with big suppliers, they can''t control the price.

 Chapter 878

    Because of this mistake, Zhou Xiaoli felt a little confident. Su Nian was more suitable for business than her.


    Some decisions should be made by Sunian.


    "Look at them." Sunian put the list on the table.


    "Good." Zhou Xiaoli nodded.


    After the establishment of MS branch in Beicheng, the development is very rapid, but the cooperation situation is not clear at all. So far, it has not been reported that MS has a big cooperation with any company, which is a small cooperation that can be replaced at any time.


    When things happen in the company, Zhou Xiaoli is more serious than usual when she is busy. She used to be distracted and say a few words to Su Nian. This time, she has no spare time.


    Any contract is very detailed and will not be signed until it has been read.


    Originally, I thought that MS''s reply would be very slow, but the other side''s speed exceeded their expectation.


    Two hours after the mail arrived, there was a reply.


    Have the intention of cooperation.


    Chang Yue made an appointment with the other party according to Su Nian''s words, and the other party agreed very readily.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoli just took the time to say that it is worthy of being a branch of MS, and the efficiency is really incomparable.


    She is all at work. She can''t deal with it. Su Nian has to deal with it, so she can only deal with the rest of the work carefully.


    In the afternoon, Su Nian read a few documents in the office and went to the window to see the scenery outside.


    Looking down from the 12th floor, everything has not become very small. It''s a top-down floor. Looking out from here, there is no scenery.


    But even so, she sat in front of the window until after work.


    I went back to haihaiyuan with Zhou Xiaoli in a car.


    Gu Yi is not here today. Sister pan is busy alone. Seeing Su Nian coming back, she comes out of the kitchen and says, "Miss, Gu Yi has gone back first. Do you have anything to eat in the evening?"


    If Gu Yi is the head chef, pansao has never seen Gu Yi. She has asked Su Nian what to eat several times. Every time, Gu Yi makes her own decisions.


    But Mrs. pan also knew that Gu Yi was familiar with Su Nian, and her craft was good, so she did whatever she wanted.


    She doesn''t know Su Nian very well, and she doesn''t feel confident in her craftsmanship. She doesn''t think Su Nian''s taste is right.


    "All right." Su Nian answered lightly and went upstairs.


    Sister Pan said hello to Zhou Xiaoli again and went to the kitchen.


    As a result, just after the dish was washed, when the first knife was cut, the door opened again.


    She put down her knife and went out.


    Sister pan thought that Qiao Chuan had come back and was ready to say hello.


    It turns out that Zhou Xiaoli came out of her room and rushed into Su Nian''s room.


    She rubbed her hands and took a look at Su Nian''s door before she went back to cut vegetables.


    "Sunian, the school is calling." Zhou Xiaoli enters the room and frowns.


    Su Nianzheng opens the game machine that has been placed for a long time, and the mechanical background sound starts.


    She turned her head and looked at Zhou Xiaoli.


    "Bo is also in the hospital." Zhou Xiaoli took a deep breath.


    She looks a little pale.


    Sitting on the co driver of Sunian sports car, his whole face was a little stiff.


    Su Nian''s car was driving very fast, and he just ran out of the road in the evening rush hour.


    The first hospital is still overcrowded.


    Zhou Xiaoli was obviously in the car, but when she got to the hospital, she still couldn''t breathe well.


    In front of the operating room, the headmaster of No.1 middle school and Bo Yi''s head teacher were all there. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they all looked up.


    Seeing Su Nian, his face changed a little.


    Su Nian contacted the principal of the middle school at that time and gave Bo Yi a chance to take the senior high school entrance examination. However, since Bo Yi entered No.1 Middle School in the city, the principal only knew that Zhou Xiaoli had been taking care of Bo Yi.


    He vaguely knows the relationship between Zhou Xiaoli and Su Nian, but he doesn''t do it well. Bo Yigang has an accident, and Su Nian appears in person.


    "President su..." The headmaster''s tone was a little heavy.


    On the way, Zhou Xiaoli had already told Su Nian about it intermittently.


    Bo is also poisoned.


    No.1 Middle School in Shanghai.


    No matter which aspect is the best facilities, and because Shiyi middle school is almost the cradle of the nation''s and even the sea king''s talented students, the study requirements are also very strict, thin and uncomfortable, the first time is sent to the clinic.


    The medical resources of city No.1 middle school are the best. After Bo also hung water in the clinic, the doctor thought there was no problem and asked Bo to go back to the classroom.


    As a result, the situation of Bo Yi was worse than before school.


    This time after the clinic diagnosis, decided to send the hospital.


    Bo is also the number one in the senior high school entrance examination, and naturally attaches great importance to it.


    The headmaster followed him in a hurry, but he didn''t think it was too serious. He planned to wait for Bo to get better and contact Zhou Xiaoli.But when they got to the hospital, the doctor''s diagnosis made them dumbfounded.


    Bo also went directly into the operating room and asked them to inform their families.


    The headmaster was really flustered at this time. When he called Zhou Xiaoli, his tone was a little unsteady.


    Bo Yi is a genius. He has been waiting for several years. His future is limitless. If anything happens at this time, the headmaster will have a hard conscience.


    In the final analysis, it''s his negligence and the lack of medical resources.


    That''s how things got to this point.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s hands were a little cold and her throat was dry. She took a breath and leaned against the wall.


    Su Nian was calm and calm, but her calmness made the headmaster more uneasy.


    After Qiao Chuan went back, he saw that there was no one at home. He asked pan Sao in a hurry. Pan Sao didn''t know what was going on. She watched Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli go out in a hurry.


    I didn''t have time to ask, I didn''t dare to ask, and I''m worried now.


    Sister pan thought about it and thought about Bo Yi.


    At this time, Bo also came back long ago.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t call Su Nian. He called Zhou Xiaoli.


    He drove to the hospital.


    To the operating room door to see a look, first contact the president.


    Dean is not very young, he listened to Qiao Chuan''s words, also entered the operating room.


    As a matter of fact, when the headmaster sent Bo Yi over, he had already said that he would use the best professor to operate on Bo Yi.


    Bo Yi''s operation didn''t last long. It ended in three hours.


    During the period, Gu Yi rushed over.


    She wasn''t in haihaiyuan today because of Li you.


    Because Zheng Weiwei called her and said that she hoped Li you would not disturb her life.


    Other people''s girl said all the words, and Gu Yi conveyed them to Li you word by word.


    Although the words were ugly, she hoped Li you would remember them.


    It''s time to pay for Zheng Weiwei. There''s no need to continue.


    But pansao''s meals were all finished, and no one came back.


    She was worried, so she called Gu Yi.

 Chapter 879

    Gu Yi thought about it, sent a text message to Zhou Xiaoli, and rushed to the hospital.


    Gu Yi and sister-in-law pan are really worried about Bo Yi.


    They both really like Bo Yi.


    The operation was over, but when the Dean came out of the operating room, his face was still dignified.


    He took a look at Su Nian and said slowly, "the operation is over."


    Sunian looked at him quietly.


    The president took off the mask in his hand. He frowned and said seriously, "this is the most serious food poisoning I have seen in my practice for so many years."


    The headmaster said hurriedly, "it''s our negligence. We can''t escape the blame for this."


    The president took a look at the headmaster, and his eyes fell on Su Nian, but he still didn''t say anything.


    The headmaster said to Sunian sincerely, "Mr. Su, we are fully responsible for this. This time, I will pay all the expenses of the hospital."


    "How can you be poisoned?" Su Nian didn''t speak, Qiao Chuan asked.


    When Bo Yi was operating, he never asked.


    "We don''t know that yet." The headmaster''s voice was lower.


    When he knew about it in the evening, he had Bo Yi sent to the hospital in a hurry. He had not had time to investigate the matter.


    Shiyi middle school is the best high school in the city. The competition is fierce, but there is no vicious event. The students are busy studying and have no time to think about other things.


    But Bo Yi''s poisoning this time will inevitably make people think about the students.


    He was at school all day.


    I didn''t go home at noon today.


    What you eat is school food. It must be poison in school.


    Qiao Chuan took a look at Su Nian.


    Bo Yi''s existence actually made him very uncomfortable at the beginning.


    Because he is Bo Sheng''s child, and Bo Sheng once occupied Su Nian for a year.


    About Bo Sheng, Qiao Chuan didn''t ask Su Nian once, because he didn''t want to ask or think about it.


    It''s like he''s not thinking about Sunian when he''s with voodoo.


    But Bo''s life and death, Su Nian will adopt Bo also, is Qiao Chuan never thought of things.


    Su Nian has no feelings for Bo Sheng, which he is sure.


    It is totally superfluous to leave Bo Yi. As a child, Bo Yi has the ability to survive.


    But these are the words of the past. Now Bo also seems to have become a member of the family. If something happens to him, it will not work.


    The headmaster didn''t know what was going on, so Qiao Chuan quickly asked people to check, and the monitoring of No.1 middle school was very comprehensive.


    The headmaster can''t say no.


    -


    Bo also didn''t seem to want to wake up. Gu Yi said, "madam, you can go back with lawyer Zhou. I''ll just watch here. Don''t worry. I''m well guarded."


    Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli are both busy. Zhou Xiaoli is always busy. Su Nian doesn''t sleep at all, and Gu Yi doesn''t want to see them spend the night here.


    But it''s no use what she said. Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t leave, and Su Nian doesn''t either.


    In this way, the headmaster and head teacher were embarrassed to leave for a while, but it''s too late now. If they had to endure this night, they would not be able to do anything tomorrow.


    They accompanied to 12 o''clock, and asked the nurse to come, this just left apologetically.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t stay in the hospital all night, including when Su Nian first went to the hospital.


    Who would have thought that he stayed in the hospital all night for a child who had nothing to do with him.


    But what can we do? If Xiao Sunian wants to stay here, he can only stay here.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat on the bench and said nothing.


    It''s scary.


    In fact, Bo Yi is a very easy-going child. There is nothing to worry about.


    In study, he didn''t need them to ask one more question. He came up to be the number one in the senior high school entrance examination. What''s there to ask.


    In life, he doesn''t want anything. Although she is ready for everything, Bo Yi''s life is so simple and boring.


    Everyday life is school and home.


    There''s nothing extra.


    Zhou Xiaoli has never seen him play with his mobile phone.


    He''s really a genius.


    Grow up inevitable achievement is extraordinary, all the time peaceful, entered operation room suddenly, this can not let a person worry?


    That night, there was no snow in Beicheng.


    Qiao Chuan may also go out to find Su Nian every night to get used to it. After staying up all night, he is still able to withstand it. It''s almost dawn before he starts to feel sleepy.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t respond at all. At Gu Yi''s age, she doesn''t feel very tired. She has something in her heart, so she must not be sleepy at all.


    The doctor on duty visited many times in the night. After all, he was the person the principal had taken care of.


    Until the headmaster came to see him, Bo didn''t wake up.Zhou Xiaoli hesitated for a moment and said to Su Nian, "look, I went to the company."


    Even though she is worried about Bo Yi, she can''t stay here any longer. The company needs her. What''s more, there are so many big things happening. Changhong''s things have a great impact on them.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded gently.


    Zhou Xiaoli hurried away with her wrinkled clothes.


    The headmaster first took a look at Bo Yi''s situation, and his face became more and more serious.


    When he came out of the ward, Qiao Chuan was really sleepy. He sat on the bench and looked at him with no spirit.


    The headmaster looked at Su Nian. Su Nian couldn''t see anything on her face, let alone that she had been here all night.


    "Awake?" Su Nian asked faintly.


    The Dean shook his head. "Not yet."


    In fact, he has something to say, but he is strict in medicine, and his conjecture is a bit terrible, so he can''t say it for the time being.


    Then he said nothing and left.


    Qiao Chuan yawned and looked at Su Nian with a dull expression. He really stayed up all night and was in a bad mental state.


    But he insisted on staying up and just looked at Sunian.


    He took a breath and struggled to get up from the bench. "Little Sunian, are you hungry? It''s breakfast. "


    Sunian shook her head.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t know what was going on. He had stayed up many nights before, but today he was sleepy and had no strength.


    He struggled to get breakfast for Sunian, but he walked shakily, head heavy.


    In consideration of three, he was afraid that he would fall down and he would not be able to accompany Su Nian on this day.


    Let''s go and buy breakfast.


    Qiao Chuan buys Su Nian everything he likes. Let Su Nian have a taste of this and that. I''m not sure he can find what Su Nian likes to eat.


    But don''t know why, even if it is to let the hand also will buy everything, Qiao Chuan still feel bad, always feel under what didn''t buy.


    The fragrance is scattered in the corridor, but Qiao Chuan has no appetite.


    But he still opened the lunch boxes one by one and put them on the bench, coaxing Su Nian to have a bite.


    Su Nian really has no idea. She shakes her head.

 Chapter 880

    Qiao Chuan can see that after such a long time, he can''t see when Su Nian will be able to move and when he won''t be able to say.


    Did not say, the hand is still holding the snack box for a long time, then slowly put down.


    I''m so sleepy. I''m not conscious. Any reaction is slow.


    He tried to open his eyes and stare at Su Nian.


    But it wasn''t long before he fell on the bench.


    The first time I fell down, I woke myself up.


    In an instant, he bounced up and yelled, "little Sunian,"


    Sunian gave him a light look.


    Qiao Chuan raised his eyelids and tried to see Su Nian clearly, but now his eyes were blurred and he slowly fell down on the bench.


    The second time I fell down, I sat up again with slow reaction.


    Lean on there, the eyes are dull looking at Su Nian.


    The third time he fell down, he was not up.


    Su Nian''s eyes moved to Qiao Chuan''s body from the ward door.


    -


    after the doctor on duty changed his clothes last night, he thought that instead of leaving the hospital directly, he went to the president''s office.


    The Dean sat on the chair with a cup in his hand, with a dignified look.


    He read the information, this child is a top student in the entrance examination, he is only ten years old, genius.


    That''s why he''s so worried.


    The doctor on duty closed the door and said in a low voice, "Dean, when will the test results come out?"


    "In the evening." The Dean sighed.


    If it was the case he had guessed, it would be too late for the result to come out that night.


    The doctor on duty sighed.


    -


    Bo is also allowed to visit. Su Nian uses Qiao Chuan''s mobile phone to call his people over and take Qiao Chuan back.


    Qiao Chuan was sleepy at this time. When he was moved away, there was no sign of waking up.


    She went to Bo Yi''s ward.


    Thin and pretty face is very pale.


    She remembers that when she first met Bo Yi, she felt that Bo Yi was not very similar to Bo Yi.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. Now she seems to see a little bit of Bo Sheng''s shadow from Bo Yi''s eyebrows.


    The doctor made rounds several times.


    Bo also has no sign of awakening.


    He woke up slowly at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    On Su Nian''s eyes, thin also voice dry said, "I am thallium poisoning."


    Su Nian''s eyes stopped for a moment, got up and walked out of the ward.


    When the Dean learned that Su Nian was going to take Bo Yi out of the hospital, he rushed over.


    "To be discharged now?"


    Su Nian looked at the Dean, "thallium poisoning?"


    The Dean was slightly stunned, and the doctor who followed him looked at each other, then said, "now the test results have not come out, not sure."


    As soon as his voice fell, he seemed to think of something. His tired eyes widened. "Is the patient awake?"


    He was guessing, so he asked people to do the test first.


    The medical workers of No.1 Middle School in the city have good qualifications. They can''t see that Bo is not poisoned by thallium. Su Nian, a layman, can''t see that.


    The only possibility is that the child woke up and said it himself.


    Sunian is in the ward.


    The Dean thought about it and followed in.


    If really see thin also although weak, but the vision is still clear.


    "Going abroad with the kids?" The president asked.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded faintly.


    The dean said nothing this time.


    Whether the child is thallium poisoned or not, it''s right to use the best medical equipment now.


    It will take eight hours from now until the test results come out. The earlier the treatment, the better.


    If he is worried, it is because the consequences of thallium poisoning are extremely serious.


    If the delay is one point, the damage to the child''s body will be several times more serious.


    One minute later, the child may become disabled from a genius.


    He feels that his lips are a little dry. Shiyi middle school is the best high school in Beicheng. All the students who can get into it are top students. But he really didn''t expect that they would use their knowledge to harm another child of the same age.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli is very busy in the company. Although she has been worried about Bo Yi''s situation, she can''t be distracted. Now she has to pay more attention to the company''s affairs.


    In order to make the loss of Changhong smaller.


    But near the end of work time, there was an accident.


    The floor of a hotel owned by Su Tian collapsed. Suddenly, it collapsed. According to the news, there were at least seven people under the collapsed floor.


    At that time, Zhou Xiaoli felt a thump in her heart, but she quickly adjusted her mood and drove to the hotel in a hurry.This hotel is of course an asset left by Su Changyan during that period


    Su Changyan has always been ambitious, and he is not willing to let his life be so big. At the beginning, he named Su''s group for Su Tian. He must have wanted that Su Tian''s specifications are the same as those of Mu''s, but not really a su Tian Co., Ltd


    to become a business empire like Mu group, a single market is not enough, but Su Changyan is a typical greedy snake swallowing elephant


    he wants to dabble in everything, but he can''t


    I tried it in the end, leaving a few mess


    the original intention of Su Changyan is to build a national chain of express hotels, but now almost all the markets are saturated


    How can he get any benefits from the traditional hotel where he enters rashly and has no new ideas


    at the beginning, he built more than ten hotels, but now there are only three half dead hotels left


    although it''s not a profit, it''s not a loss. It''s a legacy from the outside, and Su Nian doesn''t care


    but I really didn''t expect that such a negligence would lead to such a big mess


    it wasn''t long before Su Changyan built this hotel. Even when it was built, the material was not good, but after quality inspection, it was impossible for such a serious collapse to occur in these years

 Chapter 881

    Song Ke Han sipped his mouth. "Although I can''t compare with President Su, I''m not so down as to interview myself."


    If you mention identity, song Kehan is actually superior to Zhou Xiaoli in that aspect.


    Zhou Xiaoli is a person with excellent ability, but she has no background at all.


    Of course, she has now. Su Nian is a big background.


    But because of Su Nian''s existence, song Kehan is not strong enough in front of Zhou Xiaoli, because he can''t compare with Su Nian or Qiao Chuan.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t have the heart to say anything to song Kehan at this time. She nodded her head slowly and walked towards the hotel.


    Song Kehan reaches for her.


    "Don''t go straight."


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at him.


    Song Kehan explained, "the reporters are all here, and the family members are all here. Now is not a good time to come forward."


    "Sooner or later, I will show up now to show that we have no escape."


    "You can''t think that way." Song Kehan patiently said, "now you come forward, facing the reporters who only want to have a hot interview. It''s the family members who don''t have deep and shallow scolding to solve the problem, no matter sooner or later."


    "You can think about how the last food quality problem was solved."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    Last time, she didn''t solve the problem. In the end, Su Nian came forward to solve it. There was no criticism left.


    Sooner or later is not important, what matters is how to deal with it in the end.


    Zhou Xiaoli turned and walked towards the back door.


    Song Kehan followed.


    In fact, there are some reporters around the back door. Seeing Zhou Xiaoli, they whisper a few words. They all rushed over.


    Song Kehan has protected Zhou Xiaoli''s advanced hotel.


    She needs to know what''s going on at the scene.


    The scene is being rescued.


    The person in charge of the hotel here has been so scared that he hasn''t met Zhou Xiaoli.


    Although I knew that Su Tian had changed his master, no one took charge of them after that, and everything was the same here.


    Who would have thought that this was the first time he met his new boss.


    "Mr. Zhou..." The person in charge of the hotel turned white.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at him, "what''s the situation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Two died. " The person in charge took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyelids trembled.


    "How many people have been rescued?"


    "No The person in charge shook his head hard, "only two They''re all dead. "


    Song Kehan''s calm face became stern.


    In such a serious accident, Su Tian''s difficulty this time is much greater than that of the last time.


    He pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "let president Su come over."


    Obviously, this matter is beyond Zhou Xiaoli''s scope.


    "She looked at Bo Yi in the hospital. Bo Yi''s condition is not good." Zhou Xiaoli breathed.


    Now really nothing can be done, only to wait for the results.


    Every time she heard that someone had found her, Zhou Xiaoli cheered up, but every time the result disappointed her.


    Not seven people, a total of eight people, seven people found when there were no vital signs, and one is in the rescue.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s always calm face has no blood color.


    She is too clear about what will happen this time.


    Su Changyan dug a grave for himself, but he didn''t jump, let them jump.


    She went into an empty room and called Sunian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sunian answers the phone outside the operating room.


    "Su Nian, something''s wrong." Zhou Xiaoli clenched her fist.


    "You said


    Su Nian''s voice is as calm as ever, giving Zhou Xiaoli endless peace of mind.


    "The hotel left by Su Changyan collapsed and seven people died." Zhou Xiaoli is concise.


    "You deal with it first. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where are you? " Zhou Xiaoli.


    "M country."


    "Thin is also very serious?" Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes widened almost instantly.


    Su Nian is now in country m, which means that he has left at noon or in the morning. How serious is Bo Yi''s situation? Su Nian can take Bo Yi abroad so soon.


    "Thallium poisoning."


    "What?" Zhou Xiaoli suddenly raised her voice, "thallium?"


    Thallium poisoning


    It''s very quiet in Sunian. There''s no sound at all.


    Zhou Xiaoli calmed down and took several deep breaths before she said, "you remember to have a rest. I''ll deal with it first."


    There are a lot of things to do now. We should not be too anxious to find out who has poisoned Bo Yi.


    But Zhou Xiaoli was really surprised. At the beginning, she thought that food poisoning was caused, and then she suspected which student did it.But how can you think that it is not a simple food poisoning, poisoning with thallium, this is to completely destroy Bo Ye.


    Even if thin is not dead, it will become a disability.


    She hung up and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Things have arrived at everything, this is not just like an accident so simple, she even superstitious at this time that is not the water against.


    Zhou Xiaoli was in the hotel, and her family members and reporters outside could not find her.


    Today, she didn''t want to go back.


    I slept in this hotel.


    After such a big thing happened, the hotel must be closed in an instant, the safe guests almost ran away, and the staff were also worried and left as soon as they could.


    There are not many people left in the hotel in the evening.


    It''s gloomy.


    Song nianke went out and came back.


    He put the dinner in front of Zhou Xiaoli, opened the water, put it in front of her and said, "don''t you always know how to adjust yourself most? At this time, you have to eat and keep your strength to continue fighting."


    Zhou Xiaoli took a look at him and picked up the chopsticks.


    Song Kehan didn''t eat much. After watching Zhou Xiaoli eat more than usual, he took a sip of water.


    When it was more than nine o''clock, Zhou Xiaoli looked at Song Kehan and said, "don''t you go?"


    It''s winter. It''s time to go to bed at ten in the evening.


    It''s very late at nine.


    "I''ll sleep here tonight." Song Kehan smiles, "will you charge me twice the room fee?


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at him strangely, said nothing and turned her head.


    Song Kehan stayed in her room for a while, then stood up and said, "I''m in the next room. If you want to talk to someone at night, you can call me next door. Or if you don''t sleep, I''ll be here."


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t speak.


    Song Kehan walked to the door, "it''s better to sleep. Good night."


    Zhou Xiaoli turned her head and watched song Kehan walk out of the room.


    The person in charge of the hotel didn''t want to be here. After such a big thing happened, he was in a panic. How could he stay here at this time.


    But the hotel has to keep people. He originally wanted to let the staff stay here.


    But Zhou Xiaoli sleeps here at night. The person in charge of the hotel has no choice but to stay.


    He turned on all the lights in the room and turned on the video phone with his wife and children.

 Chapter 882

    "Wife, I dare not sleep." He looked left and right and said in a trembling voice.


    The woman on the other side of the video holds the child and says, "what are you afraid of? It''s not your fault. Even if there''s a ghost, she won''t look for you. What''s the relationship between the building and you? It''s also your boss."


    The person in charge listened to the woman''s words, subconsciously looked at the door, shoulder trembled, "don''t say, the company''s president Zhou slept here today, the more you say, the more scared I am."


    He was nervous all the time. Although women were gossiping with him all the time, in fact, he didn''t listen much at all.


    My head is full of ruins outside. I have to worry about whether the floor here will collapse at night.


    Originally, this kind of thing happened, the hotel must be unable to stay, but Zhou Xiaoli stayed here, they did not dare to say anything, can only stay here with fear.


    What collapsed was the West floor, and he chose the easternmost room.


    I live on the top floor.


    He thought that even if the floor collapsed, he would fall on it at most, but he would not be buried. During the rescue, he heard something vaguely: "he was not dead at that time, he was killed by the falling stone slab." This kind of words.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli naturally stayed up all night.


    She is a special person who can adjust her emotions, because she knows it very well, because it''s stupid to waste time with emotions.


    If she doesn''t sleep this night, most of her energy tomorrow will be reduced. All her work tomorrow will be greatly reduced because of her poor energy.


    And if her body can''t support her, it will take time to catch up, but it won''t help to make up for a short time''s sleep.


    Her wasted night was a real waste.


    But she thought clearly, but she couldn''t do anything.


    She really can''t sleep. Zhou Xiaoli has never been in such a situation.


    I couldn''t sleep in a panic.


    The last time she worried about not falling asleep in the middle of the night, it was because Su Nian couldn''t get in touch with her, but it was a long time ago.


    It''s not because of the collapse of the hotel. In fact, they are responsible for this collapse, but they don''t account for much. Their responsibility is negligence. After accepting Su Tian, they didn''t pay attention to the unimportant assets left by Su Changyan.


    But Su Changyan must be the main culprit.


    In shopping malls, unscrupulous businessmen are always more than good businessmen. Most of their money is earned without conscience.


    In their eyes, the benefits outweigh everything.


    Su Changyan is such a person.


    He can ignore his own daughter for the sake of profit.


    In fact, to tell the truth, when Zhou Xiaoli was a child and even in her adolescence, she still wanted to have a parent and a family.


    Children growing up in orphanages are different after all.


    But it was su Nian who gave up her idea.


    She saw what kind of family Sunian lived in, what kind of father and stepmother she had, and what kind of sister she had.


    Now speaking of these, it seems to be the past, everything is light.


    But think about it carefully. How many years has Sunian lived in such an environment.


    She doesn''t want a family like this.


    This time, if it had happened when Su Changyan was in sutian.


    Zhou Xiaoli is sure that Su Changyan will not feel a little guilty. He is really black hearted.


    If she is asked to solve this problem, Zhou Xiaoli wants to push Su Changyan out. Originally, Su Changyan is almost responsible for this problem. Reasonable people should know that Su Nian is Su Nian and Su Changyan is Su Changyan. They are two people who have nothing to do with each other.


    But the problem now is that we can''t find the norite at all.


    Su Changyan and Li Juan seem to have evaporated.


    It''s strange to say that after the grievances have been settled, everyone has gone to one side of the road.


    There won''t be any intersection, but it won''t disappear completely.


    But it''s true.


    Mu Rufeng, Mrs. Lin Yi, the whole Mu family completely disappeared on the day when the Mu group was completely destroyed.


    Zhou Xiaoli thought that they should want to start a new life.


    After all, in this North City, even if Mrs. Lin Yi really has the ability to start all over again, she should not have the courage to start all over again.


    She has been a powerful woman in Beicheng all her life, from a rich family in her girlhood to Mrs. Lin Yi, whom everyone would call her later.


    In the end, she was knocked down by a daughter-in-law she never liked.


    This is a great shame for the noble lady Lin Yi.


    It''s really the best decision to start over in another place.


    They have this ability, even if Zhou Xiaoli really hates mu Rufeng.But he had to admit that mu Rufeng was born to be superior to others.


    Fengnian company, which has existed for a short time, has all the potential to become a top company. It doesn''t even need much time, as if all the business should be used to set him off.


    But God seems to like it.


    Mu Rufeng can own a whole business, but he has no conscience.


    At first, Zhou Xiaoli thought that mu Rufeng had avoided all this, but when she knew that Su Nian had gone to District 13, she suddenly realized that mu Rufeng might have really disappeared.


    Like Su Changyan and Li Juan.


    Just like Su Nian''s time in Xuanmen, she didn''t appear, no one could find her.


    These people who are related to the past have completely disappeared.


    Leave some unimportant people behind.


    When it was getting brighter, she suddenly woke up.


    She is worried about Bo Yi.


    Maybe Qiao Chuan will think that Su Nian adopted Bo Yi simply because Bo was born to Bo.


    But she knew it wasn''t just that.


    Su Nian''s feelings for Bo Yi exist alone.


    In fact, when she occasionally looks at Bo Yi, she also thinks of mu''an.


    Muan and Bo are not the same at all. They are obedient children.


    Zhou Xiaoli thought that if Mu an Chang was such a big Bo, he would be obedient and would not talk back to her.


    But there is one thing that he must be the same as Bo He''s going to be smart, too.


    With such a child as Bo, I really think of mu''an growing up.


    She likes leftover son very much, because leftover son simply doesn''t know anything, and he really has a bad life.


    But she doesn''t really hate thin.


    Despite everything, Bo is also an orphan.


    The concept of thallium poisoning is that Bo may become a fool.


    He is a genius, let the headmaster talk about genius, future achievements are limitless, but at this time, he is likely to become a waste material.


    She looked down at the mobile phone for countless times, but did not wait for Su Nian''s news.

 Chapter 883

    -


    after Gu Yi knew that so many things had happened on such a day, she didn''t go back in the evening. She was in Haiyuan with sister-in-law pan


    when they talk about Bo Yi and Zhou Xiaoli, they talk about Su Nian''s past< After all, sister pan has been in the Su family for more than ten years


    she was timid in her early years, but she didn''t know anything< Li Juan thinks she is a dog, so she doesn''t talk behind her back<


    sister pan suddenly narrowed her eyes and slowly widened them. She licked her lips and looked at the closed door. Then she lowered her voice and said to Gu Yi, "do you think the eldest lady has never found Mrs. Su?"


    "well." Gu Yi nodded, "after my wife went to s city that time, she began to look for Su Changyan."


    she won''t be like Mrs. pan. At this time, she still calls Mr. Su Changyan and Mrs. Li Juan. They don''t deserve it


    "why, do you know where they are?" Gu Yi looks at her<


    Mrs. pan shook her head, "I don''t know, but I remember Li Juan said a word before..." Mrs. pan changed her words with Gu Yi


    she can''t really call Mrs. Li Juan, but she has been here for a long time, and she has been used to shouting for many years


    if you can change your mouth now, you will


    "she once told er... Su AI that women need a backer. If this backer can''t work, she will change to another one. She has no bad life, only the wrong backer."<


    this sentence is still fresh in pansao''s memory, because when she heard it at that time, she thought Li Juan''s sentence was too strange


    she always thought that Li Juan really liked Su Changyan, but it seems that Li Juan just regarded Su Changyan as a backer<


    Gu Yi took a drink from her glass and said, "do you mean Li Juan and Su Changyan may be separated now?"


    according to pansao''s words, after su Changyan''s downfall, Li Juan can''t continue to follow her. She should be following another man now< In fact, Gu Yi also thinks that Li Juan is such a person


    to tell the truth, in their eyes, the top three of the rich families can only be for money and benefit. How can they really have love? Even if they have love, it''s not like Su Changyan


    people are basically lecherous. Who doesn''t like good-looking ones<


    she was so ordinary that when she first saw Fuxing state, she was shocked to look like that


    when I saw Ning Jun that day, I was still very excited


    that kind of facial value attack is almost regardless of age<


    if Li Juan''s face is like that of Ning Jun in Fuxing Prefecture, no, it''s impossible. How many people in the world have only a few beautiful faces? If we lower some standards, we can say that Li Juan''s face is like that of Duan Zhengyang<


    Gu Yi thinks that when Duan Zhengyang is at his peak, even if he is down, Li Juan should still be with him for a period of time


    but it is impossible to replace it with norite


    this is actually an important piece of news, but at this point, it is not very important<


    both of them are not very sleepy. They are mainly waiting for the news from Bo Ye<


    there is nothing they can do for Zhou Xiaoli. In fact, Gu Yi thinks that Zhou Xiaoli may not be able to deal with such a big problem. Su Nian has to come back to deal with it in person<


    Qiao Chuan is not here at this time, and Gu Yi has no backbone


    although she still thinks that Qiao Chuan is still not very good, he knows that Qiao Chuan just looks like this. He is very capable. Which Playboy can really make the company have no problems without much management


    therefore, Qiao Chuan''s debauchery should only be superficial< However, Qiao Chuan is also in M country now. He woke up and rushed to m country as soon as he could


    the reason why Su Nian was able to go to m country was that Qiao Chuan''s men were directly under Su Nian''s command


    because Su Nian doesn''t have much contact with Qiao Chuan''s people, she can''t even remember what Qiao Chuan''s assistant looks like


    when she is going to call Ning Jun and ask her to find a private plane for her, Qiao Chuan''s men first ask her if she has any orders<


    Qiao Chuan just doesn''t care. In fact, he takes care of everything


    -


    when Qiao Chuan arrived in M country temporarily, he could let him go down to find the house Su Nian would like and choose the Chinese cook here


    the position of country m is different from that of China


    it seems that the number of people in this hospital is much less than that in China, not only in front of the operating room, but also in the hall on the first floor of the hospital<


    Qiao Chuan has received a call from the president of the first hospital


    Bo Yi''s test results come out. It''s thallium poisoning


    the president is in charge, so even though Bo is already in country m, he told Qiao Chuan about his findings yesterday<


    the thallium dose in the body is not even small, but the problem of chemical toxicity is extremely severe at the beginning, but it is not easy to be found, and it can not be detected by routine examination.But conventional treatment will temporarily stabilize the toxicity.


    And as short as a week, as long as half a month or so, the toxicity will break out. At this time, the damage in the body has reached a certain degree, unable to recover.


    At the present level of medical treatment, there are few ways to deal with thallium poisoning.


    He is really worried about Bo Yi, just like the headmaster of No.1 middle school.


    Such a bright future of the child, who would like to see him fall like this?


    Qiao Chuan answers the president''s phone at the corner of the hospital. From here, he can see Su Nian, and he is sure that Su Nian can''t hear what the president says.


    He was afraid of Sunian.


    Qiao Chuan grew a pair of peach blossom eyes, looking at the romantic.


    When you don''t laugh, it''s very attractive.


    But now there was a chill in his eyes.


    Su Nian won''t let the poisoned people go. Qiao Chuan knows very well.


    If it was a student, Su Nian would let him drink the same dose of thallium.


    If it wasn''t for the students and someone else, that person would not have come to a good end.


    He hung up with the dean and listened to his report.


    I''ve finished watching the surveillance in No.1 middle school.


    No problem.


    Bo also entrance, a total of only lunch in the canteen to eat, and he drank water.


    But in the canteen at noon, all the students ate.


    Bo Yi''s water has been tested and there is no problem at all.


    This thallium, as if it had fallen from the sky.


    "Check again." Qiao Chuan whispered and went to Su Nian.


    Su Nian always stands there and doesn''t move.


    Qiao Chuan can''t say anything. Su Nian just won''t sit.


    He can''t stand. He''s really tired.


    It''s uncomfortable to stand against the wall.


    Qiao Chuan took the box handed over by hand, squatted beside Su Nian, and said in a good voice, "little Su Nian, change your shoes. You''re tired with high heels."

 Chapter 884

    "What do you want to wear?" The men who knew the best laid out the shoes they had bought.


    Qiao Chuan has slippers in his hand.


    In fact, he wanted Sunian to wear slippers, which was the most comfortable.


    But he was afraid that Sunian would not look good.


    Su Nian''s cool eyes lingered on Qiao Chuan''s pure white slippers for a moment and turned his head.


    Qiao Chuan frowned and said in a low voice, "Xiao Sunian, change your shoes, OK? Tired. Otherwise, if you sit here, what do you want to do? I''ll let them move here. Do you want a bed?"


    He recited, like a machine with no spirit.


    Su Nian hasn''t moved yet. When Qiao Chuan is ready to continue, the light in the operating room finally goes out.


    He raised his eyes and got some spirit.


    The doctor came out, a pair of light colored pupils looked around and fell on Su Nian.


    "Family?"


    Su Nian nodded his head.


    "There is no danger for the time being, but it needs close observation."


    "Well."


    Su Nian''s reaction has always been very cold. The doctor thought Su Nian didn''t know much English, so he gave up communicating with Su Nian.


    He left first.


    Bo also can''t visit now.


    It''s dark here.


    The moon also seems to be covered with a layer of yarn.


    When Sunian took out his cell phone, it also rang.


    Gu Yi''s phone.


    It''s time to worry about Bo Yi. There has been no news for such a long time.


    "Sister Gu." She answered the phone, the cool screen pasted on her skin without temperature.


    "Ma''am..." Gu Yi on the other end of the phone, listening to Su Nian''s insipid tone, mentions that her heart is choked.


    She licked her lips, took three deep breaths, and then said in a gentle tone, "madam, lawyer Zhou has had an accident..."


    There was a sudden "bang" behind.


    Su Nian slowly turned his head and looked at Qiao Chuan sitting on the ground. He sat up slowly.


    He can''t stand it. He has no strength.


    "Serious?" Su Nian took back his eyes and asked calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very serious, madam. Lawyer Zhou''s car has been crushed. "


    Gu Yi''s lips are too dry. In fact, she is standing outside the operating room now, her hands and feet are cold, and she can''t stand.


    How can so many things happen all of a sudden, as if all of a sudden all the disasters have come to them.


    More than serious, Gu Yi''s whole body was shocked, but when she heard Su Nian''s calm tone, she suddenly thought of what kind of pressure Su nianyuan was under in country M.


    The collapse of the hotel killed so many people, Bo is still in such a critical situation, but even so, Su Nian is so calm.


    Gu Yi can''t do anything. She can only share the pressure for her at this time.


    "I see." Su Nian took down the phone before, pause, and put in the ear, gently said, "thin also all right."


    "Ah..." Gu Yichang sighed, "that''s good, that''s good. Madam, you must take good care of your body. This way..."


    She didn''t finish because the phone was hung up.


    Gu Yi took a breath and sat heavily on the cold bench of the hospital.


    She really doesn''t like hospitals.


    Before Qiao Chuan asked Su Nian what was wrong, Su Nian called again.


    Qiao Chuan''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Gu''s sister-in-law just called. If it''s about Bo Yi, Gu Yi can directly tell Zhou Xiaoli that she doesn''t need Su Nian to call Zhou Xiaoli alone.


    Who is she calling for?


    "Elder martial brother." Su Nian opened his mouth in a low voice.


    Qiao Chuan''s eyebrows suddenly tightened more tightly.


    "Xiaonian." Ning Jun''s voice is very gentle. At this time, it sounds as warm as the light of dawn.


    He''s filming, apologetically greets the director and enters the RV.


    Zhuang Yiming stands outside.


    He is guarding Ning Jun''s mobile phone and knows whose call to answer and whose call to wait for when Ning Jun is busy.


    All the actors in the cast are whispering about who is calling Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun didn''t have the habit of answering the phone during filming.


    "Can you do me a favor, elder martial brother?" Su Nian comes to the point.


    "Convenient." Ning Jun also answered quickly, and did not ask Su Nian what he needed.


    "Xiaoli had an accident. I''m in country M. can you take care of Xiaoli for me, elder martial brother?"


    "Good."


    Su Nian, a care, already contains all the meaning.


    Find the best doctor for Zhou Xiaoli to ensure her safety.


    It can''t be such a coincidence. Bo Yi was poisoned. The hotel collapsed and Zhou Xiaoli had a car accident.This time, Su Nian still hung up first, or she said goodbye alone, did not wait for Ning Jun to say goodbye.


    Ning Jun quietly looking at the mobile phone screen for a few seconds, just ordered Zhuang Yiming.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli stayed up all night last night and drove to sutian after dawn.


    Things in the hotel have to be solved, but she has to go to sutian. Sunian is not here now. She has to guard the rear for Sunian.


    But in the end, the night''s lack of sleep or let her have an accident.


    A car suddenly rushed out of the rear. While she was avoiding, she ran into another car head-on.


    Song Kehan is outside the operating room, his face is very bad.


    He got up late.


    Originally, I wanted to stay with Zhou Xiaoli all night, but I don''t know what happened. In the morning, I leaned on the sofa and went to sleep.


    When he woke up, it was more than eight o''clock. Seeing that Zhou Xiaoli was not here, he didn''t know that Zhou Xiaoli had an accident until he called and no one answered.


    No one with a clear eye would think it was an accident.


    Too often.


    -


    after su Nian put down her mobile phone, Qiao Chuan came to her side, looked at her white face and said in a soft voice, "Zhou Xiaoli had an accident?"


    "Well."


    Qiao Chuan''s words came to his lips, but he endured them.


    It''s not appropriate for him to say that at this time.


    -


    at this time, sutian is in a mess. Even though sutian is in an absolutely rising posture, there is something absolutely different between sutian and other companies.


    Even though the senior management of other established companies are not united, if this happens, there are also benefits of disunity.


    After all, at this time, they will fight for power, the company will always be managed by people, and their grassroots employees will not have any influence.


    But if you change it to sutian, it will have a big impact now.


    Su Tian comes all the time. Zhou Xiaoli is in charge of everything. Su Nian is often absent, but when something happens, she will turn the tide.


    But the current situation is that Zhou Xiaoli is in a bad situation, while Su Nianren is not in Beicheng.


    There''s a hotel mess out there.


    Su Tian''s managers don''t know what to do.


    They don''t have much power and obviously they can''t do anything like that.


    Originally, they saw a bigger sign. Changhong''s business was a bigger one for sutian, but it was solved perfectly because sutian cooperated with MS''s branch in Beicheng.

 Chapter 885

    Although there are no more benefits, just regular cooperation, but this is a good thing.


    MS, a business empire, can bring them more hope.


    But they didn''t have time to be happy, and things got to this point.


    All day long, Beicheng was talking about Su Tian.


    Just as in those years, Su Nian appeared on the waves together.


    Only this time, she was alone.


    Because no one came forward, the emotions of the family members of the victims in the hotel were completely uncontrollable and directly hit sutian.


    Without Zhou Xiaoli, Su Tian''s manager can''t be the master. Everything seems to be in a mess.


    Many of sutian''s snack houses have been destroyed.


    It must be very easy for Ning Jun to postpone his role. But because Ning Jun has never been in this situation before, many people are curious about what Ning Jun is for.


    The paparazzi''s power is also magical. After all, they found Ning Jun in the first hospital. They can''t go in straight, but they can disguise themselves.


    Although I didn''t see Ning Jun in the end, I vaguely photographed Zhuang Yiming, which is enough to explain the situation.


    Zhuang Yiming takes a look at the paparazzi stopped by the bodyguards. He goes to Ning Jun.


    There are Gu Yi, pan Sao and pan Sao guarding here together.


    Pan Sao is one of the few people who seldom leave the source of the sea water, but now she is useless at home. She is the only one in the whole family, and she is more worried at home. She is not as good as coming here to guard.


    Zhou Xiaoli is in the intensive care unit and is pushed into the operating room from time to time.


    Their hearts are always hanging.


    If it is the only thing that can make them feel at ease, it is that Ning Jun has come, and Ning Jun does not leave after a visit. Ning Jun is here to guard.


    Like them, we are guarding Zhou Xiaoli.


    Inexplicably, they feel like they have more power.


    But this kind of day lasted for three days, the situation did not get any better, more and more toward the irreparable direction.


    It''s like everything forms a tight spider web, which will fall apart at any time.


    Without a high-level decision, sutian fell into a crisis, and all the problems followed.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s situation has not improved a bit. Even though Ning Jun invited the best expert group in the world, it still did not bring any good news.


    The same is true of Su Nian, who is far away in M country.


    Gu Yi can''t wait for Su Nian''s call, and he really dares not call Su Nian.


    There is no good news from Zhou Xiaoli.


    She remembered that Su Nian said that Bo was OK that day.


    But if Bo Yi is really OK, Su Nian should come back with Bo Yi and come to China to observe, instead of staying in M country.


    Regardless of the importance of the hotel, Zhou Xiaoli must be important.


    Su Nian hasn''t come back yet. It can only be said that Bo Yi''s situation is not optimistic.


    This winter, as if it had really become a cold winter.


    And the only thing that makes Gu Yi feel gratified is probably because so many things have happened. Gu Yi has no energy to manage Li you.


    But Li you seems to be sensible all of a sudden at this time. He hasn''t been looking for Zheng Weiwei, and doesn''t let Gu Yi worry.


    But they didn''t make trouble here, but the agent didn''t stop.


    This agent has always felt unwilling, originally Duan Zhengyang happened this kind of thing, no matter from what angle, she is the right side.


    It is clear that she can make Li you''s family lose their money. She can also run Duan Zhengyang''s injury. After Duan Zhengyang recovers, she has greater benefit value.


    But because of the fear of Su Nian, they had to choose the worst way for them.


    But now things are turning for the better.


    Su Tian is now in the situation of everyone shouting and fighting.


    After all, eight lives, this is how to wash all wash not white.


    In addition, Su Nian did not show up at this time, the public anger has reached the extreme.


    She could not deny what she had said and renegotiate with them.


    The agent came to the hospital in the afternoon. Looking at Zheng Weiwei outside, she sneered and didn''t want to say anything to her.


    In a word, this woman has a bad brain. She can''t see her value clearly.


    Just a little makeup artist, actually want to really tie with Duan Zhengyang.


    She also does not imagine that Duan Zhengyang deals with actresses every day. What kind of beauty is she? Can she match those actresses?


    Because of contempt, and because today suddenly things are better.


    She is too lazy to talk about Zheng Weiwei to make her feel bad.


    Duan Zhengyang has nothing to do all day now.


    Just rest and wait for your face to recover.Externally, the agent has always said that Duan Zhengyang may not be able to recover to his previous peak appearance, which is a huge loss to him.


    But that''s not what the agent thinks.


    Duan Zhengyang''s face is not the original one. With more times of plastic surgery, it will go in a worse direction.


    But Duan Zhengyang is still in the beginning, and his face can stand mending.


    As long as the money is in place, there will be no problem with his face.


    "Watching the news?" The agent entered the ward, closed the door and said.


    After that, without waiting for Duan Zhengyang to speak, he said, "you can''t see."


    Duan Zhengyang is now in the recovery period, it''s better not to do anything, just stay quiet.


    She walked over and sat down on the chair with a smile on her face and said, "there''s something wrong with sutian. Our good day is coming."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Duan Zhengyang has some spirit.


    "There was an accident in their hotel, eight people died, and Zhou Xiaoli was in a car accident at this time. It''s said that she is still in the rescue. What''s more ridiculous is that for several days, Su Nian doesn''t seem to be here now."


    She said with a real smile, "I don''t know whether Su Nian doesn''t know how serious this is, or she''s too arrogant. Does she think that such a big thing has happened in the hotel? Can she simply deal with it?"


    Duan Zhengyang didn''t answer this.


    He had seen Zhou Xiaoli before, when Su Nian was looking for someone to send Zhou Xiaoli flowers.


    How to say. Some people don''t seem to fall down easily.


    He feels that Zhou Xiaoli is such a person. As for Su Nian, her impression on Duan Zhengyang is even more blurred.


    Su Nian is a very beautiful woman, the ultimate beauty.


    But she is also a woman who can''t make men desire.


    She is not the type that men will like. The most fundamental reason is that she can''t conquer Su Nian.


    This woman''s experience in just a few years is astonishing.


    And this is just what happens behind the scenes in public view, which may be even more shocking.

 Chapter 886

    Duan Zhengyang''s whole face is covered tightly. The agent can''t see Duan Zhengyang''s face. When she says she''s happy, she doesn''t forget that Duan Zhengyang doesn''t want to be with her at all.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli was pushed into the operating room again.


    For three days, she still couldn''t get out of danger. It''s always like this. She will be critically ill in the middle of the night.


    Gu Yi looks tired.


    My heart is always restless.


    Now it seems that Su Nian is the winner.


    She won everything.


    But Su Nian is not scarred.


    In recent years, intermittently, how many people have disappeared in Su Nian''s life.


    Gu Yi''s heart trembles.


    Because last time, that day, because of her negligence, Muan disappeared.


    I can''t come back.


    That time, she lost Sunian''s child. This time, she can''t let Sunian lose her best friend.


    Clearly this car accident Gu Yi is not wrong at all, but she is still flustered now.


    At this time, the mobile phone ring suddenly, she was shocked, the ring rang for a long time, she reached out to pick up the mobile phone.


    Looking at the caller ID above, her eyebrows wrinkled deeply. She told Ning Jun in a soft voice, and then she went to the stairs to make an indirect call.


    It''s a phone call from her agent. She doesn''t want Ning Jun to hear it.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of the agent in the receiver came down.


    "How to answer the phone? How slow? Want to run? Do you think you can still run now? "


    "I tell you, I''m going to let Zhengyang go abroad for treatment. The cost will be calculated again!"


    Gu Yi''s voice is much weaker than her, but it is still clear.


    "Isn''t the operation done? Why do you have to have an operation again? "


    "Done?" The agent snorted coldly, "I didn''t tell you that as long as Zhengyang''s face doesn''t recover, no matter how many surgeries you have to pay all the expenses!"


    "Didn''t the doctor say the operation was successful?"


    "did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said it''s useless. Zhengyang hasn''t removed the stitches yet. How can he know whether it''s successful or not? So now I''m going to take Zhengyang to foreign countries for re operation. You''re going to remit money."


    Gu Yi clenched the mobile phone, looked at the white wall, bit his teeth, "the operation has been done, you are in error money."


    "False money?" The agent stares at Zheng Weiwei not far away, his eyes are full of sarcasm.


    "You can say that I cheated money. If you have the ability, just like last time, let your lawyer, or let Su Nian come and tell me."


    Gu Yi clenched her teeth.


    Even though she knew that the agent was falling into trouble, she had nothing to do with it.


    Gu Yi is dumb, and the agent is even more aggressive. He just scolds Gu Yi and says that Gu Yi can''t bear to hang up.


    When she was in a good mood, she glanced at Zheng Weiwei over there and left with a cold hum.


    Gu Yi stayed in the stairwell for a long time to calm down.


    She knows. From the time Li you hit someone, he knew that Li you had caused a big trouble this time. Indeed, it was not the situation they could settle. Zhou Xiaoli had nothing to do. It was su Nian who came forward.


    Now things are moving in a direction that can''t be worse.


    She can''t be here because she''s making trouble.


    This is the trouble caused by Li you. It''s their responsibility.


    -


    four days.


    There''s the last day of the year.


    Cross the University.


    The festivities and chaos in North City are synchronized.


    After all, the hotel has not been solved, and so far, no one has appeared in front of him.


    Country M.


    There is no snow here, but the temperature is much colder than that in Beicheng.


    Qiao Chuan always felt that the heating in the hospital was not enough, and Su Nian refused to add clothes. He had to let people move all kinds of heating facilities.


    He couldn''t sit on the bench. From time to time, he got up and went to the door of the ward to listen.


    There are no windows on the door of the sick room, so we can''t see the situation inside.


    He couldn''t hear anything.


    Can only be depressed sigh.


    I don''t want to talk to this little boy.


    In the ward, Su Nian calmly looks at Bo Yi.


    There was no blood on Bo Yi''s face, and the vitality in his eyes was lost a lot.


    The lips are a little dry.


    "Are you afraid that I will become a fool?"


    He opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was much lower than before. Even the timbre seemed to be mature.


    Su Nian gently shook his head, "I''m not afraid, are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid. " He gave a pause and raised the corner of his mouth."Su Nian, I didn''t accompany you enough. I don''t want to die at this time. I want you to see me grow up."


    if he becomes a fool this time, it''s no different from death


    his body is still alive, but his spirit has long disappeared


    "good." Su Nian nodded slightly, "I''ll wait for you to grow up."


    it''s really a long way off to think about this. Bo is only ten years old, and he still has eight years to grow up


    Bo is not good either, and his situation is still repeated

 Chapter 887

    Every time he dallies with Su Nian, it''s not the voice that makes people move.


    Qiao Chuan''s tone is lower and magnetic. He is charming but not warm.


    Su Nian lowered her eyelids, didn''t look at Qiao Chuan, and didn''t take off her clothes.


    -


    today is the last year of the year.


    Every new year is like a new beginning. Everyone hopes the new year will be better.


    But on the last day of the year, Su Tian saw no hope.


    Su Tian''s situation has almost stopped. They have no final decision now, and they don''t know what to do.


    Even these days did not snow, at night, finally snow.


    At the new year''s Eve, fireworks are in full bloom, which is a peaceful scene.


    -


    next to the fountain, the little boy was holding delicate fireworks in his hand. He said softly, "happy new year, mom."


    The tall man leaned half against the wall and lit a cigarette. The fireworks were in full bloom, which could not reflect the mood of his eyes.


    -


    Su Tian can''t run completely.


    Earlier, the companies that had been choosing to support sutian were finally unable to do so.


    MS terminated the cooperation before that.


    The employees of sutian are not surprised at all. MS, a powerful company, is bound to make no mistakes at all. Their cooperation with sutian is just a mutually beneficial mode. Now that sutian is in this situation, it''s even more strange that they don''t stop their cooperation.


    It''s been two weeks.


    Su Tian''s inaction makes the public''s reputation to the extreme.


    No one has come forward to tell us about the hotel.


    From that day of new year''s day, the employees have continued not to come to the company.


    It''s no use coming, they can''t do anything, and the prospect of sutian is already worrying.


    In this case, how can we stand up again?


    Today, there are few people in sutian''s whole company.


    Three weeks later, Su Tian had only one hand to count.


    The company''s desks were covered with dust.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, a news suddenly appeared on the hot search.


    Sunian is back.


    The photo of her and Qiao Chuan coming down from the private plane was taken.


    The sense organs of media reporters are keen. They know where to stay.


    After such a big thing happened, reporters flocked to interview Su Nian.


    "Mr. Su, where are you during this time? Do you know eight people were killed in your hotel?"


    "What are you going to do about it?"


    Su Nian just like did not hear general, sat in the car.


    Qiao Chuan''s bodyguards are like iron walls.


    He knew that Su Nian didn''t like these things, and he also thought that when they returned home this time, reporters would rush on, so he let the bodyguards wait early.


    One after another, make sure no one can meet Sunian.


    The reporters couldn''t get through the walls at all. They could only watch the car drive away and cried, "President su..."


    Su Nian couldn''t get an interview, but they didn''t give up. They got on the car and followed.


    So the next hot search is Su Nian went to the hospital first.


    A few days ago, the doctor confirmed that there was no thallium in Bo Yi''s body, but Su Nian stayed for three days to confirm, and then came back with Bo Yi.


    Bo has been with Su Nian all the time, but what these reporters care about is Su Nian. No one goes to see who this sheltered and solid child is.


    "I''ll be fine." Bo also took a look at the car coming up outside the window and turned to Su Nian.


    When he was in M country, he asked Su Nian, don''t you worry about domestic affairs?


    For him, it''s been delayed until now. Is it worth it?


    He is OK. He has arrived at the hospital and knows what kind of poisoning he is. He just needs treatment.


    Su Nian can hire a nurse for her. She doesn''t need Su Nian at all. She stayed in the hospital for a month.


    After Bo died, in fact, Bo also saw that things had become a lot colder.


    He could see too many details clearly, but this time, he suddenly felt that he could not understand them.


    He didn''t understand why Sunian did it.


    Su Nian slightly tilted his head and looked at Bo Yi, "you want to grow up."


    Grow up safely.


    She didn''t watch Ann grow up. She must watch Bo grow up.


    "I will." Bo also gently smile, "you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Su Nian didn''t speak. Bo also sighed helplessly and didn''t speak.


    According to Su Nian''s orders, he was admitted to the hospital again.


    The president of the first hospital rushed to the hospital, while the one from the city No.1 Middle School got the news, and the president also rushed to the hospital.It is a long sigh of relief to see that Bo Yi is safe and sound. Looking at Bo Yi, it seems that he has a lot to say, but he can''t speak.


    It''s been three weeks. They should find out who poisoned Bo Yi, but they didn''t.


    There''s no clue.


    Monitoring has been rotten by them, but they can''t find out what''s wrong with any link. Bo is really poisoned out of thin air.


    Because of the guilt, the principal said nothing except the first sentence, "it''s OK.".


    The reporters guarding outside still didn''t wait for Sunian to go to sutian.


    They followed Su Nian from the first hospital to the third hospital.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s situation is still not very good, but she is finally out of danger.


    No, it''s always surgery.


    It seems that everything is beginning to turn for the better.


    But fate always likes to joke.


    Qiao Chuan follows Su Nian step by step. He answers a phone call.


    His face stiffened slowly.


    Su Nian turned his head before entering the ward.


    Between the two people, not far away from a few steps, but time seems to have been frozen in general.


    Qiao Chuan slowly opened his mouth, but didn''t make a sound.


    Su Nian understood.


    He said, "little Sunian."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The company Something happened... " Some words are said as if they really have to be done.


    He once promised Sunian that he would never cheat Sunian again, so after that, no matter what it was, he would never say anything to cheat Sunian again.


    This sentence is not complete at all.


    Su Nian nodded, "go and do something."


    She didn''t need Qiao Chuan to finish, because Qiao Chuan couldn''t finish.


    It''s a lie.


    -


    Qiao Chuan''s figure was not straight when he left, just like he was tottering.


    Su Nian stopped for a moment and walked into the ward.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t wake up.


    Sunian didn''t stay long. She just sat for a while and left.


    This time, I finally went to sutian as the reporters expected.


    There is no one in sutian.


    The front door of the company is locked.


    Qiao Chuan people are not here, but the bodyguards are still there, and the reporters still can''t get close to Su Nian.


    Sunian opened the door.


    And bodyguards together into the company, as if this Su Tian this has a bit of popularity.


    The floor tiles are dirty, and dust seems to float in the air.

 Chapter 888

    Reporters are isolated outside the company, across a glass door, facing Su Nian''s back quickly press the shutter.


    Su Nian went into the elevator alone. There was no one on the 12th floor.


    She went to the office.


    She used to do the same thing, and often came back after a long time. But in the past, there were many people in the company. Every time she came back, Xiaoli was there.


    But this time, she was the only one in the company.


    Su Tian is not a good memory.


    It has been in the hands of Su Changyan for 20 years, and Su Tian belongs to Su Changyan. This impression was washed away after a long time when so many things happened.


    What washes away is the memory of the public, but not her.


    For her, Su Tian''s memory is still Su Changyan.


    But she can''t give up sutian.


    Everything here originally belonged to her mother.


    There is no summary on the desk.


    She stayed in the company for a while and drove to the collapsed hotel.


    The hotel is still blocked, people are still surrounded outside, and the families of the victims are still making trouble.


    Su Nian, escorted by the bodyguards, enters the hotel under the sound of abuse.


    There is no one in sutian.


    Three weeks after all.


    In fact, there should be no one in the hotel. The staff of the head office have withdrawn. They are such a remote branch, not to mention an industry that Su Nian has ignored since he took over Su Tian. The person in charge of the hotel also wants to leave, but they can''t.


    Because the families of the victims were so emotional that they were not allowed to leave. As soon as they got out of the hotel, they would be torn and besieged. He tried twice and gave up.


    I stayed in the hotel.


    Fortunately, the hotel stock is enough, instant noodles and snacks, enough for him to stay for a long time.


    But every day he stayed in this hotel, he really couldn''t feel at ease. In a place where such a serious collapse had happened, he reluctantly stayed for one night that day, which was beyond his psychological bottom line.


    But who would have thought that he could live all the time.


    He''s not the only one in the hotel.


    There are also employees. They can''t walk out, so are the employees.


    We have to wait here.


    This is not the case.


    The police have come forward, but the problem is that Zhou Xiaoli, the person in charge, is rescued in the hospital, while Su Nian is not in China at all.


    If this case wants to go international, it will take too long, so even though three weeks have passed, it still hasn''t been dealt with at all.


    The news of Su Nian''s return has been steadily on the hot search.


    People in business are watching.


    To tell you the truth, no one is optimistic about Sunian this time.


    It''s too difficult. Although it''s a big thing, it didn''t arrive at the time when it couldn''t be handled at all at the beginning.


    Huang Jianyi, for example, has many ways to calm down the news.


    But Su Nian didn''t show up and dragged the matter to a situation that could not be solved in private.


    It''s been three weeks. The situation is so serious. Even if Sunian wants to solve it in private, he can''t.


    They want to see how Sunian will solve this problem.


    But Sunian didn''t solve the problem at all. The reporters only photographed Sunian entering the hotel, but there was no news after that.


    Because the reporters are outside, including the onlookers, the hotel is surrounded layer upon layer, but they don''t see Su Nian coming out.


    At this time, the person in charge of the hotel is even more flustered.


    He watched the news and knew that Sunian had entered the hotel.


    But they didn''t see Sunian''s people.


    After seeing the news that Sunian came to the hotel, the person in charge rushed downstairs. He had never met Sunian before, but now, I''m afraid only Sunian can solve the problem, so he wanted to find Sunian in a hurry.


    But when he looked for the bottom floor, he stood in front of the elevator and took a breath.


    Su Nian is not in the hotel at all!


    The news clearly showed that Su Nian entered the hotel, but why no one?


    The employees who still stay in the hotel also began to help the person in charge to find them. They also know that the situation is serious. Only by finding Su Nian can the situation be changed.


    But when they searched all over except the collapsed side, they still didn''t see Sunian, and their faces changed.


    Originally, they lived here for three weeks. They were all flustered. Eight people died. How could they not be afraid.


    And now it''s happening again.


    -


    Su Nian stood on the broken Hengshi and gazed at the gap quietly.


    She did it once.She made the gap in Barrow''s room.


    This is a very irregular gap, all the collapse is like an accident.


    But she didn''t believe it was an accident.


    Su Changyan is really a person who does not care about anything for the sake of interests, and his heart is really black.


    But he didn''t have the courage to build a dangerous house. He should be very clear. Once the situation happened today, he couldn''t finish. Everything in sutian would be destroyed.


    She seems to have no enemies.


    There may be a few. After all, in the business world, there are still a lot of people who are envious. The development momentum of sutian this year is too strong, which may have blocked the way of many people. However, the means of the business world, even if they are mean, few people will do such things.


    He''s making fun of people''s lives.


    The living environment in this world is different. If eight agents are killed in any underground mission, she will not blink.


    It''s just a number, eight, which means they''ve suffered a lot this time.


    But here, in the North City, the plot destroyed eight families.


    It snowed at night.


    It''s a new year, but it doesn''t seem like a good start.


    She hasn''t received Qiao Chuan''s phone call or text message.


    Qiao Chuan has been following her for a long time in the past half a year. Even if she drives her away, there are still text messages.


    This is still so long, he suddenly cut off the news.


    She didn''t go back to the sea water source. The sports car is on the other side of the hotel.


    Just like before, walking in the dark night.


    There was a lot of snow. No one walked this way. Her high heels were stained with a lot of snow.


    Through the tree, far away, see the shadow of a tombstone.


    She stopped in front of mu''an''s stele, did not take out a flashlight, quietly watching in the dark.


    Near dawn, the snow stopped.


    Su Nian, who has been standing for several hours, moves and the snowflakes fall.


    She called a car, in the driver''s strange eyes, light way, "Hushan."


    As she opened her mouth, Su Nian was shocked and opened her eyes to see Su Nian''s face.

 Chapter 889

    But Sunian never looked at him.


    When he saw Sunian getting on the bus just now, he thought Sunian was a little familiar.


    In addition, this morning, this woman seems to have just come out of the mountain, and her body is covered with snow.


    Suddenly, as soon as Su Nian spoke, he was excited. Su Nian''s voice was very special.


    She was cold in tone and tone.


    In a flash, the driver thought of Sunian.


    He pursed his mouth and wanted to talk, but he couldn''t think of what to say at this time.


    Even if he is curious about Su Nian, he doesn''t dare to ask any more. He is calm and knows that he is in the same car with Su Nian. The dangerous person must be him.


    He shut his mouth, looked carefully in the rearview mirror and started the car.


    Hushan is a sanatorium, quite famous.


    Because there are many people in Hushan sanatorium, I don''t know why, but people just like to send people to Hushan.


    When he was on the road, he was still curious about who Su Nian went to see in the sanatorium. He didn''t remember what other relatives she had.


    Thinking about this, he widened his eyes again.


    How come there are no relatives? Isn''t Su Changyan still alive? Su Nian''s biological father.


    In the past year, there has been no news at all.


    Was su Nian sent to Hushan sanatorium without knowing it?


    He felt a cry from his back.


    Su Changyan, who knows him, should know how difficult he is.


    Such a person, can be sent to this Hushan sanatorium by Su Nian, but he is willing to stay here for a year without any noise. How cruel is Su Nian''s means?


    He sent Su Nian to Hushan in his imagination.


    When he received Su Nian, it was less than seven o''clock, and it was just dawn. When he arrived here, it was already dawn.


    Sunian paid to get out of the car.


    The driver didn''t rush away, and he was peering in the car.


    There were many people in Hushan sanatorium. At this time, he could see some people coming out of the courtyard.


    Sanatorium is actually a prison in disguise.


    It''s not much better than prison.


    There is no freedom and no hope here.


    Sunian stayed in the cemetery for a long time. She accumulated a lot of snow. Just now, the temperature in the car evaporated. She looked down at her arm.


    It''s wet.


    Sanatoriums are built in places that are less disturbed.


    Hushan is a good place. She was taken to a room by the dean.


    "Mr. Su, she''s still sleeping." The Dean looked inside and said.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded. She didn''t enter the room. She just looked at the sleeping woman in the room on the window and left.


    All the visitors here need to be recorded, but there is no su Nian''s name on it, and Su Nian does not see any names she is familiar with.


    She called a new car, and for a long time no one took the order. The tip reached the highest level, and after a while, she was robbed of the order.


    It took more than ten minutes for the driver to come from a distant place.


    When he drove over, he was facing the sun, while Sunian was against the sun.


    The winter sun, although not much temperature, but still very beautiful.


    The driver couldn''t see Su Nian clearly.


    As it happens, Su Nian sits behind him. He can''t see Su Nian''s face in the rearview mirror.


    I didn''t watch it. I drove attentively and listened to the broadcast in the early morning.


    "Fm189 traffic channel..."


    "The story of time..."


    "OK, next let''s answer..."


    "Beicheng daily, news around you..."


    Maybe Su Nian didn''t speak all the time, so the driver began to tune frequency without any scruple.


    Finally, I stopped here at Beicheng daily.


    "The latest news is that the parents of the president of Qiao''s media were ripped off by the kidnappers abroad..."


    Su Nian suddenly turned his head.


    The driver also opened his eyes and looked at the radio.


    "It is reported that Qiao Chuan had caught up with the incident yesterday, and we will continue to report the progress."


    Su Nian takes out his cell phone and dials it.


    The phone call between her and Qiao Chuan is always that Qiao Chuan has made a lot of missed calls, she may only answer one, and Qiao Chuan has sent a lot of news, but she never will.


    But when she called Qiao Chuan, Qiao Chuan answered every second.


    But all this, the ring until cut off, no one connected the phone.


    The driver was startled and talked to Sunian.


    "You said that it''s not peaceful in foreign countries now. How can you be directly ripped up? I haven''t heard of when you were kidnapped?"When he was in the hospital of M country, Qiao Chuan received several phone calls.


    He went away to meet her, and didn''t tell her when he came back. She didn''t ask.


    The driver stopped at the gate of the sea water source.


    The source of the sea is empty at this time.


    Gu Yi and pansao are in the hospital.


    Bo Yi and Zhou Xiaoli are not in the hospital.


    Pan''s sister-in-law is on Bo''s side, so she is not sure that she is a nurse. She is a better person.


    Gu Yi is on Zhou Xiaoli''s side.


    When Su Nian got off the bus, the driver picked up the radio twice and suddenly looked up at Su Nian''s figure.


    He didn''t see the passenger''s face from beginning to end.


    -


    Su Nian left Beicheng again at 10:40 a.m. under the cameras of reporters.


    But this time, she went with Ning Jun.


    It''s just that Ning Jun is in the plane now, and no one has photographed him.


    Ning Jun does not have a private plane. He borrowed it from his friends.


    At 11 o''clock sharp, the legal department of sutian issued a statement that "returning home is not an industry owned by sutian, and everything that happened at home has nothing to do with sutian."


    It''s three months late for such a simple statement.


    All the people who saw the news were angry for the first time. Didn''t they treat people as fools?


    Who doesn''t know that home is owned by Su Tian. Even if the hotel was built by Su Changyan, Su Nian took over later. Su Tian, then home must be owned by Su Nian.


    Now that something happened in the hotel, I don''t want to recognize it. How can it be so simple?


    But then the Ministry of justice revoked the statement and reissued it.


    And it comes with a contract.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t send it all. This is the original transfer contract at home."


    Within two minutes, the Ministry of Justice issued another one, "you can check it at will."


    Compared with the previous statements of the legal department of sutian, they are all in the same formulaic tone. It is obvious that the legal department of sutian has been replaced.


    Pan''s sister-in-law is holding the apple in her hand, looking at Bo and the computer screen, and she doesn''t dare to disturb him.


    She knows that when Bo Yi studied, he was just like this. It was very relaxed, but it didn''t mean he wasn''t serious.


    So Mrs. pan did not dare to disturb Bo Yi.


    There is no legal department in sutian. In other words, in the three weeks since Sunian''s absence, sutian has no employees.

 Chapter 890

    Su Tian''s current legal department is Bo Yi.


    In fact, Bo should not have made this statement.


    Su Nian found a lawyer, but before she left, she went to see Bo Yi.


    In fact, most of the time, Su Nian didn''t treat Bo Yi as a child. Only occasionally, she would look at Bo Yi and think about mu''an.


    So she told Bo that he needed to protect himself.


    She must be by Qiao Chuan''s side now.


    She can drive Qiao Chuan away all the time. She has a bad attitude towards Qiao Chuan, but now, when he is most vulnerable, she must be by his side.


    Bo also said he understood.


    But Bo also said that he had to do something. Otherwise, Su Nian''s three-week stay in M country always made him uncomfortable.


    Su Nian believes in Bo Yi. He is only a young man, but his ability has already surpassed that of many adults.


    There is no need to do anything about it.


    Just make this statement.


    Returning home has nothing to do with Su Tian. From the perspective of procedure, everything can be checked, even though this time the word of mouth can''t be the same as the previous time. She is on her side.


    It may not even be able to regain much fame.


    But that''s the best solution now.


    The hidden danger buried by Su Changyan can only be thrown out.


    -


    in the afternoon, it had reached its peak.


    The most important thing is that the letter of assignment in the statement issued by the Ministry of justice of sutian is true and everything can be checked.


    As early as Su Nian took over Su Tian, he transferred it to Guan Cheng''s company.


    Now Guan Cheng and Guan seem to be dead, and Guan''s company has already donated.


    Then this return is naturally attached to the assets donated by the Guan family.


    It''s been noisy for three weeks. At last, there''s no reason to go home.


    From the beginning, the public suspected that the transfer book was fake. Everyone felt that Su Nian was shirking his responsibility by taking out the transfer book. To the official proof that the transfer book was true, everything was verifiable.


    At this time, there will be all kinds of public opinions.


    Some say it''s hard to blame that Su Nian hasn''t shown up for three weeks. It''s not su Tian''s business to go home. She doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Some also said that if it was true, would it be OK for Su Nian to take out the transfer book? How about three weeks later?


    The comment area is always full of all kinds of voices.


    Others began to care about Sunian''s whereabouts.


    The media reports only reported Su Nian''s return and the trend of this day, but Su Nian''s trend in the past three weeks has not been reported.


    On the news, it''s about Su Nian and Qiao Chuan.


    Now the business community has been upgraded, and few of the early failures of the rich and powerful families still stand in the north city.


    The Qiao family is definitely one.


    And Qiao''s reputation is absolutely good. Since Qiao he''s generation, Qiao''s reputation has always been good. Even if Qiao Chuan''s parents are not very interested in business and always like to go out to play, they have a good relationship with business people. Only when Qiao Chuan was a prodigal son a few years ago, his reputation had a little influence.


    But then Qiao Chuan lost his affair.


    After the demise of the former mogul in Beicheng, Qiao''s media has become a leader.


    All of a sudden, this happened. Who''s not shocked?


    -


    Song Kehan is sitting on the chair, unconsciously turning his pen in his hand. The Secretary knocks on the door for a long time and shouts, "Director Song..."


    Song Kehan recovered and let his secretary in.


    The secretary came to send him the next issue of the newspaper.


    He put it aside and looked at another place in a daze.


    The news is playing on the computer screen, talking about Qiao Chuan''s parents.


    The public are guessing where Su Nian went this time.


    Song Kehan knows.


    Because Sunian called him.


    He does have first-hand information. He knows that Qiao Chuan''s parents are in Xinba village. Qiao Chuan must be in Xinba village now.


    Su Nian asked, and he only dared to say it.


    It''s really shocking enough.


    Kidnap Qiao Chuan''s parents, why?


    It''s just for the money.


    But how to think, the kidnappers can''t talk with Qiao Chuan because of the money. How can they tear up the ticket so quickly?


    Kidnapping is different from murder.


    Even if they happened in Xinba village, the domestic police are not easy to intervene, but the crime of homicide, no matter which country''s law, can not have a good end.


    For the money Why kill people?


    -


    xinbazhai is a country that is not fully developed. It is a chaotic country with poor public security. However, because it is not fully developed and the scenery is excellent, xinbazhai is also a famous tourist attraction.It''s already winter in Beicheng. It''s snowing heavily.


    But xinbazhai is not cold at all. It seems to be spring here.


    A piece of green, looking around, it is indeed a beautiful country.


    Su Nian looked at the scenery outside the window and said to Ning Jun in a low voice, "elder martial brother, go back first."


    "Xiaonian, don''t you want me to accompany you?"


    "No Su Nian shook his head, "elder martial brother is not suitable to appear here."


    Ning Jun gently smile, he reached out to touch Su Nian''s hair, "many places are not suitable for me to appear, but if Xiao Nian needs, I can appear."


    "No, really."


    The plane was about to stop. Su Nian stood up and said, "brother, go back."


    Zhuang Yiming is sitting in front of him. He turns back slightly and looks at Su Nian''s thin figure.


    In fact, Sunian is a very dangerous woman.


    When Zhuang Yiming collected Su Nian''s information earlier, he knew it clearly.


    She and Ning Jun studied fighting together. When a girl was young, she had some hobbies, which were good. But Su Nian was a music student, but her hobbies were not all musical instruments and she didn''t get involved in dance. She learned fighting.


    In Zhuang Yiming''s understanding, even if Su Nian doesn''t like these things, prefers boys and learns Taekwondo or something.


    But she just learned to fight.


    She can beat her sister like that for a dog.


    Later, things became more complicated. After su Nian married mu Rufeng, there were many things that happened, and the details couldn''t be traced.


    But regardless of these, since she met Ning Jun again, she was safe beside her when she was with the man named Fu Xing Zhou.


    It''s been happening all the time.


    After Sunian got off the plane, Zhuang Yiming looked at Ning Jun, "teacher Ning, we..."


    "Go back." Ning Jun leans on the chair, deep eyes looking out of the window, low road.


    Zhuang Yiming nodded.


    -


    Su Nian got off the plane and didn''t look around. She didn''t call Qiao Chuan and just sent a text message.

 Chapter 891

    "I''m in xinbazhai."


    he didn''t even change his clothes. Before Joe''s body, he always had all kinds of perfume. But this time, he only had the smell of smoke<


    Qiao Chuan nodded, "OK, eat."


    this time, he didn''t have time to prepare the chef with Sunian''s taste. He didn''t expect Sunian to come


    thought about it, but he soon denied it


    because Beicheng is a mess now


    Bo is still under observation in the hospital. For no reason why such a big thing happened to him, Su Nian may not dare to leave Bo Yi. Zhou Xiaoli is still in the intensive care unit. As for Su Tian, nothing has been settled< But he underestimated his weight in Su Nian''s heart< In fact, he is in the same position with Zhou Xiaoli< No matter what Su Nian usually does to him, she will be there when he needs her


    the scenery here in Xinba village is really good. Qiao Chuan and Su Nian ate in the single family hotel


    the single family hotel here is probably the kind of small village in the scenic spot


    Qiao Chuan would have prepared perfectly before. He would not take Su Nian to eat in such a popular place< However, he ate up all the rest of Su Nian''s meal


    Sunian is watching the water wheel in the yard. He is eating Sunian''s food in the room


    the water on the waterwheel is very cold, and the speed of rotation is very pleasant


    before she left, she asked song Kehan, who told her everything he knew


    now all parties guess that there is everything.There are many voices. One is that it''s a vendetta, that is to say, the enmity of the early years. After all, it''s not that Guan Cheng and Fang Quan have just happened. After two people''s rumor, it turns out that the whole Fang family and the whole Guan family have died together.


    Another is that the kidnappers are not satisfied with the money given by Qiao Chuan, so they tear up the ticket, but few people agree with this one.


    After all, where is Qiao''s market value? It can''t be because of money.


    Song Kehan said that Qiao Chuan''s parents were not lucky. They just met this group of ferocious people. They kidnapped on a whim and asked for ransom for fun. In fact, they didn''t intend to let Qiao Chuan''s parents go at all.


    It''s similar to Han Sanhu and them.


    I don''t care how many more homicide cases I have.


    Han Sanhu and his family have been out for some years. They have been planted in Su Nian''s hands and have been executed.


    He did not rely on speculation, but on first-hand information.


    In this world, good people don''t live long.


    People who are not in the sun are not suitable to deal with them by means of the sun.


    The police are out. It''s hard to find the gang.


    But the gate is gone.


    She reached for a handful of cold water and sprinkled it on the flower bed not far away.


    Qiao Chuan finished eating and didn''t come out. He leaned against the doorframe and looked at Su Nian''s back.


    For so many years.


    Back in those days, he must have never thought that today, the only person who accompanies him is Su Nian.


    Su Nian looked back at him and came to him.


    "Take a shower? The smoke is a little strong. "


    "Ah?" Qiao Chuan opened his eyes and smelled his sleeve.


    The smoker is not sensitive to the smell of smoke and can''t detect how serious it is. But he smelled the smell of smoke and thought about how many cigarettes he smoked on this day, so he nodded, "OK, I''ll take a bath."


    When Qiao Chuan went into the bathroom and looked in the mirror, he found out how embarrassed he was.


    The clothes look messy and a little dirty.


    His hair was in a mess, his face was black and his beard was so ragged that he could hardly recognize himself in the mirror.


    Remembering that Su Nian was hugging and eating with himself, he frowned deeply.


    On the one hand, he thought about his embarrassment. He had never been like this, let alone in front of Su Nian.


    Thinking of him and suddenly smile, just that smile incomparable bitterness.


    She really has no feelings between men and women for him.


    There was no dislike in her eyes.

 Chapter 892

    When Qiao Chuan took a bath, Su Nian sat on the cane chair in the yard.


    The temperature is suitable, the sun is not spicy, it is very suitable for living here.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and watched the clouds of different shapes gather together and disperse slowly.


    Qiao Chuan''s voice of opening the door broke the silence of all this. His step was very light, but it was too clear for Su Nian.


    She could hear that his steps were much weaker and heavier than usual.


    Qiao Chuan stopped behind her, motionless, just quietly and attentively looking at her.


    But his eyes color is not so clear, which also surging complex emotions.


    After a while, Su Nian suddenly said, "sleepy?"


    It should be sleepy. Qiao Chuan is not very good at staying up. These days, he has been staying up with her all the time. He can''t get enough sleep. This time, he hasn''t slept since he got here. If he had been in the past, he would have been sleepy.


    But this time, his mind overcame his physiology, and he didn''t feel sleepy.


    Qiao Chuan shook his head, "not sleepy."


    Sunian is not talking.


    Qiao Chuan has been in Xinba village for a day and a night. He has done everything that should be traced and seen.


    He thought Sunian would ask at least some questions, but Sunian didn''t ask anything.


    Just sitting here for an afternoon.


    Sit till sunset.


    She said it was time for dinner.


    Qiao Chuan asked someone to go to the chef in the afternoon, and the dinner was su Nian''s favorite.


    But Su Nian still didn''t eat much. After dinner, she went to the yard to see the night scene.


    It''s really a good place. The scenery in the daytime and at night are fascinating.


    Qiao Chuan is in front of the window, staring at Su Nian, holding Su Nian''s bowl in his hand and taking a bite of rice from time to time.


    Finally, he ate all the rest of Su Nian''s food before he went out.


    Su Nian can sit like this, just do nothing, just stay alone.


    Qiao Chuan had already realized it when he closed the area.


    For half a year, Su Nian lived like this.


    In the morning, before dawn, the head of the village took the villagers to the farmland. Sunian would come to say hello to Sunian before she fell asleep.


    They will be busy all day in the farmland, and they will not come back until it is almost dark.


    On this day, Su Nian was like this.


    Every time I eat, Qiao Chuanlian asks to coax me.


    Sometimes it works, but most of the time it doesn''t.


    Qiao Chuan stayed in the closed area for half a year, and he has lost the weight he has never had since he became an adult.


    Maybe I''m used to staying in that area.


    He stayed with Sunian for such an afternoon and evening and didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Late at night, Su Nian stood up and said, "I''m sleeping."


    She looked at him faintly.


    Qiao Chuan nodded, "OK."


    Su Nian''s sleep is not necessarily sleep. In Qiao Chuan''s understanding, Su Nian''s sleep is just going back to her room. Whether she sleeps or not is another matter.


    He sent Su Nian into the room. Su Nian closed the door. Qiao Chuan looked at the door and said slowly, "little Su Nian, I''m outside. You call me."


    "Well." Inside came Su Nian''s faint reply.


    Hand to qiaochuan moved sofa, qiaochuan half lean on the sofa, looking at the door of Sunian, hand but unconsciously into the pocket.


    When he came back, he suddenly found that he was holding the paper in his hand.


    Qiao Chuan frowned and grasped the paper ball. When he was about to throw it away, he stopped again.


    He pursed his dry lips, took a deep breath and flattened the paper again.


    Looking at the words above, the color of eyes gradually deepened.


    -When Su Nian came out of the room, Qiao Chuan was already asleep.


    She gave him a cover quilt, refused to follow the request of Qiao Chuan''s men, a person out of the door.


    Qiaochuan is qiaochuan. He doesn''t know how to protect her.


    Here, she has too many ways to make Qiao Chuan sleep.


    The mood surged up in an instant and was pressed down by her.


    The night wind blowing, she stood there, suddenly looked up at the moonlight tonight.


    Bright and bright, it''s a good night.


    -


    she hasn''t done such a thing for a long time.


    In the middle of the night, in the dark.


    Walking on the body.


    Qiao Chuan''s parents'' bodies are at the police station.


    The kidnapper''s means are still cruel. It can be seen that Qiao Chuan''s parents suffered the inhuman treatment of the kidnapper before they died.


    The Qiao family is a rich family from generation to generation. People in all walks of life have come into contact with them. However, in Su Nian''s cognition, the Qiao family''s life has been stable ever since he was old.


    She thought, maybe Qiao Chuan has never seen such a bloody scene.The first time I met him was his parents.


    He''s in good shape today.


    After leaving the police station, she walked into the mountains according to the map she had taken from Qiao Chuan''s men.


    After dinner, she went into the room and was looking at the map.


    She is not familiar with Xinba village at all, but this time she must be familiar with it.


    Song Kehan''s words are that the kidnappers have fled Xinba village after tearing up the tickets.


    But it may not be true.


    Xinba village is in chaos. Even though it is the origin, it is also a good hiding place.


    Song Kehan''s idea should represent most people''s idea. They all guess that the kidnapper is not in Xinba village now.


    She checked the mountains of xinbazhai. There are too many places in the country that have not been developed. The selling point is the original ecology.


    But the original ecology here is also full of danger.


    After all, Xinba village is located in the tropics. There are many beasts hidden in the rainforest.


    Many unseen transactions have survived here.


    If the kidnapper wants to hide, the more dangerous the place, the better. It''s better to be a place where other people can''t get in.


    For example, she''s going to the Luman mountains now.


    Luman mountain range is not at the border of xinbazhai. This area can be regarded as the place where no one has ever set foot in xinbazhai.


    To enter the Luman mountain range, you need to pass a dangerous river. The river is full of crocodiles. After passing the river, there is a forbidding dense forest in front of the Luman mountain range.


    There is no detailed record of what is in this dense forest.


    She stood on the Bank of the river and threw a lion into the river. The calm of the river was suddenly broken. Several crocodiles rushed out of the river. The crocodile''s head she stepped on crossed the Bank of the river, which was more than ten meters wide.


    In this dense forest, before she came near, she clearly saw a thick Python hanging on the tree, and the sound of spitting snake''s letter was very clear.


    Vaguely, she seemed to be able to see the Python''s green eyes.


    If you adapt to the brightness here, you will find that there is more than one Python here.


    There are also traces on other trees.


    She still threw a stone in.


    With the gloves in her hand.


    The gloves have been contaminated with the poisonous insects on the stones.

 Chapter 893

    Here, it seems that every leaf is dangerous.


    This time, she didn''t go her own way.


    Just now that crocodile lake, although dangerous, but if the heart, in fact, it is not difficult.


    But here, a little ingenuity is useless.


    If they really set up camp in the Luman mountains, there must be a way for them to enter.


    They may be able to rely on all the resources of the Luman mountains for self-sufficiency, but they can never break the connection with the outside world.


    They are hiding here, not living in seclusion.


    Now when she stood still, the boa constrictors seemed to be deadlocked with her. If she did not move, they would not move.


    The moment Su Nian raised his foot, the thick shadow rushed towards Su Nian.


    With a start, and Su Nian have never heard of animal calls.


    Instead of killing the python, she stepped back, stepped on the crocodile''s head, and went back to the opposite side of the river, looking across the river.


    She didn''t go to slaughtering camp today. If there were people in the Luman mountains, it would be a good thing. But she couldn''t kill them because she wanted to find the people behind them.


    This pile, a thing is not accidental, people in the dark is aimed at her.


    After repeating this twice, I don''t know what animal she caused. She heard a strange cry from the forest, and then the boa constrictors suddenly disappeared.


    The sound of other animals that Su Nian had heard before was also gone.


    She pauses a little and goes through the dense forest.


    The dense forest is not very long, but if it is not for the strange cry just now, if you want to go through the dense forest, you can''t have enough weapons and manpower.


    I think this dense forest has not been destroyed, it is because of this strange cry.


    When she went through the dense forest, she didn''t see the owner of the cry, so she didn''t bother to find it. Instead, she went straight into the Luman mountains.


    Unfortunately, she saw the shadow running fast in the distance. The speed was fast, and it flashed past Su Nian''s eyes.


    But Sunian was the one who survived the biochemical experiment in which countless people died.


    Her figure was like a ghost in the dark. The fast man in front of her stopped running when his eyelids were 20 meters away from Su Nian. Su Nian saw what he had eaten.


    When she caught him, the man was dead.


    He was poisoned.


    When you know you can''t run out, take poison decisively.


    Su Nian didn''t have much contact with this kind of training.


    No secret agent in Xuanmen has such a death rule.


    You can''t be captured.


    If the mission fails, they will be arrested. If they feel that they can withstand torture, they will not die and wait for rescue.


    But if you can''t resist it, you will die.


    If you confess, the consequences are far more terrible than death.


    You are the only one who committed suicide. If information is leaked, all the people related to you will be buried with you.


    Sunian took the body back.


    -


    Qiao Chuan''s men are quietly guarding Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan gave them a death order to listen to Su nianyan.


    Without hearing any sound, they suddenly saw Su Nian''s emaciated figure appear under the night light. She was dressed in black and her long hair was blown up by the wind. There was a person lying on the ground in front of her, and she didn''t know whether to live or not.


    An inexplicable sense of panic suddenly shrouded in their hearts.


    "President su..." Because of this strange fear, their voices trembled a little.


    Su Nian walked towards the door and said, "find an anatomist."


    "Yes..."


    Sunian went into the room, took a bath and changed her clothes.


    Sitting in front of the fire, looking at the burning black suit she had just worn.


    Shoes burn slowly.


    But she waited patiently for everything to be burned to ashes before throwing the ashes into the muddy river.


    And he mixed up the medicines which he had taken from the anatomist, and poured them into the river.


    Just went back by moonlight.


    When the anatomist dissects, there are su Nian and Qiao Chuan in the room.


    There are too many people. Excuse me.


    But they couldn''t be alone. They had to wait for Sunian''s orders.


    With Qiao Chuan, they must have seen more or less everything, but it was the first time that they saw such a woman as Su Nian.


    A woman who looks at the autopsy and doesn''t change her face, or even focuses on it.


    Not long after the man died, there were spots on the surface of the body.


    According to Su Nian''s instructions, the anatomist cut the corpse neatly, and then put it together neatly.


    He didn''t see any difference in the body.Su Nian doesn''t understand medicine. She wants to dissect this man because he is faster than ordinary people.


    Biochemical experiments are not unified. Different doses and different tolerance will bring different changes.


    This person may have accepted the change of micro biochemical experiment. He is much better than ordinary people, and he does not have to bear any life risk.


    But she didn''t know how to see the traces of biochemical experiments on a corpse.


    But it should be different.


    But the anatomist didn''t see anything.


    Sunian reached for her arm in the bright light.


    She was given the largest dose at that time.


    If you succeed, you will have a better body. If you fail, it will be a dead end.


    This kind of dose experiment is most suitable for a dying person like her.


    If we have to say that this biochemical experiment has brought her visible changes, it is her cold temperature.


    Her memory is worse than before, but because what is uncertain.


    She reached for the anatomist''s glove, but withdrew her hand, went back to her room, put on her own glove, went back to the body and took his arm.


    The anatomist frowned and reminded, "Miss, he''s dead..."


    Dead people don''t have body temperature.


    Su Nian ignored his words and felt his temperature.


    It''s cold.


    It''s similar to her, but her temperature is colder.


    This person may not have done a biochemical experiment, or it may be what she thought. He did a small dose of biochemical experiment. After he died, nothing could be seen on the body.


    She threw the gloves in a special liquid and the gloves gradually disappeared.


    Qiao Chuan''s subordinates are incredible.


    Su Nian can always do things that shock them.


    First of all, she let Qiao Chuan fall asleep, then she went out alone and brought a corpse back.


    No matter how the man died or where Su Nian found the body, they couldn''t even imagine how Su Nian brought it back.


    She is so thin.


    After that, there are a series of operations for Sunian to burn clothes. She is very skilled.

 Chapter 894

    And the liquid she made, which they don''t know, why she So many things?


    But Sunian''s back in the room.


    It was as if she couldn''t sleep at night, went out for a walk, and then went back to sleep.


    This series of amazing things didn''t seem to be what she did.


    But she told them to keep the corpse that had been dissected. Although it was very infiltrating, they had to do it.


    -


    Qiao Chuan woke up late the next day. Looking up, the sky was bright.


    It''s cold winter in Beicheng now. When I get up in the morning, I seldom see such bright sunshine. Even at noon, there is no such good light.


    After a pause, he half sat up and looked down at his quilt.


    The hand handed the water, his throat is really dry.


    Drink a mouthful of water moisten throat, hoarse opened mouth.


    "And she?"


    "Sue''s always out there." His subordinates responded.


    Qiao Chuan opened the quilt and went to the door. He saw Su Nian lying on the rattan chair, just like yesterday.


    When she lay there quietly, she really looked like a quiet woman.


    Su Nian is not a gentle woman, or she has never been gentle with him.


    But now she is lying there, and her breath is really soft.


    Hands on the door, but to open the door, stopped.


    He looked down at his clothes and folded them back. He took a bath and changed his clothes.


    He can''t be so decadent, at least when I see her.


    When his hair was half dry, he went out.


    The sunshine here is moderate, not poisonous, and the temperature is very suitable.


    Reflecting Su Nian''s fair skin.


    Good morning Qiao Chuan stood behind the cane chair and spoke softly.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head.


    The yard was silent again.


    It used to be the same. When he was in that area, Su Nian just stayed so quiet and didn''t do anything. Every time Qiao Chuan took the initiative to say a lot of things. Sometimes Su Nian would say something.


    But now, Qiao Chuan can''t really think about it.


    He just stay so quietly, so quietly with her.


    After lunch, Sunian was still lying in the yard.


    Su Nian brought back a corpse yesterday, and the corpse had been dismembered. Naturally, after Qiao Chuan had a bath, he told Qiao Chuan.


    He didn''t ask much. He just looked at the corpse. He didn''t see anything, so he didn''t tell Su Nian.


    I didn''t do anything that day.


    I got up in the morning, stayed in the yard until noon, and stayed at noon until evening.


    After dinner, Qiao Chuan asked, "do you want to go out at night?"


    Su Nian shook his head. "I''m sleeping."


    Qiao Chuan has been used to hearing Su say this sentence. She really doesn''t sleep, but she always says this sentence.


    He nodded as usual.


    Qiao Chuan is not sleepy this time.


    He slept longer yesterday.


    Sitting on the sofa, watching Su Nian enter the room.


    When he''s with Su Nian, he doesn''t think so much. His mind is on Su Nian, but when he''s alone, his heart starts to get complicated.


    Su Nian is in the room and calls Bo Yi.


    Since Bo died, Bo also seems to be a little bit colder, a bit like Bo Sheng. During the time when Su Nian was in Nanlai, he didn''t take the initiative to call her or send a text message. The only time was when Zhou Xiaoli called him.


    But this time, Bo also took the initiative.


    Through the phone, he still did not say something he would not normally say.


    It''s just that Su Tian''s affairs have been settled. Do you want him to start Su Tian''s operation again.


    Even if the hotel business is settled, Su Tian does stop. Su Nian is not in Beicheng at this time. She believes in Bo Yi''s intelligence, but she also knows that Bo can''t handle it.


    There are many things involved in Su Tian''s re operation, but Bo can''t deal with it. He is still a young man and doesn''t know much about the world.


    She said no, Bo just shrugged and said she looked down on him.


    Gu Yi sits on one side of the chair, watching Bo also call Su Nian.


    Bo Yi is ill. After this experience, he seems to be much more active than before.


    I used to be a very cool kid, and I really like Sunian.


    Although Gu Yi has a deep feeling for Su Nian, he really doesn''t want to be thin, just like Su Nian''s character.


    In fact, Su Nian''s character is not good. She is not easy to contact at all. She looks colder than anyone else.


    But now, thin eyes are much brighter than before.Gu Yi still remembers that when Bo Yi''s high school entrance examination results came out, the media interviewed him and he left with a cold face.


    But now, when the principal of city No.1 middle school comes to see him, he will be polite to the principal.


    Gu Yi thinks it''s good to be human. After all, he still has to deal with people.


    Bo also calls and seems to be talking to Su Nian about it. After su Nian refuses, Bo has nothing to say. He wants to hang up.


    Sunian sat on the sofa and answered the phone with a different hand. She said, "answer for Mrs. Gu."


    "Here you are." Bo also handed the mobile phone to Gu Yi.


    In fact, the dialogue between them is very simple. Su Nian knows that Gu Yi is around Bo Yi at this time, and Bo won''t ask more questions.


    "Ma''am." Gu Yi took the call.


    "How are you over there?"


    "Well, the scenery here is very good."


    Gu Yi pursed her lips. What she wanted to ask was that Su Nian ate well and slept well, not the scenery of Xinba village.


    In fact, she wanted to ask how Qiao Chuan was. All of a sudden, such a big thing happened. Gu Yi felt that Qiao Chuan couldn''t stand it.


    Qiao Chuan''s impression to the public over the years has always been that he was a dissolute young man, even though he later accepted.


    But in fact, the previous impression is still very deep.


    Gu Yi thinks Qiao Chuan can''t stand such a big blow.


    She thought that Su Nian should also think so, otherwise she couldn''t rush to Xinba village at this time. Bo also helped her with Su Tian''s affairs.


    She didn''t speak. Su Nian asked faintly, "is Xiaoli awake?"


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t wake up when Su Nian came back.


    "I woke up today. After the doctor hung up the water, he went to sleep again." Gu Yi responded.


    Sister pan takes care of Zhou Xiaoli very carefully. She will always tell Gu Yi about Zhou Xiaoli.


    Gu Yi had taken care of Su Nian before, and had more or less experience.


    At that time, she was always on tenterhooks when she took care of Su Nian, because Su Nian was in critical condition frequently, which was really frightening.


    But now I have an experience, and it''s not much better.


    After all, Zhou Xiaoli is so serious this time. In addition, Bo also has an accident at this time. Everything is in a hurry. She must be flustered because of the psychological pressure.

 Chapter 895

    She actually has her own business.


    Duan Zhengyang, as long as Duan Zhengyang hasn''t been discharged from hospital, it''s not over, she knows.


    The agent in front thinks that Su Nian is finished and Su Tian is finished.


    Yes, she said that directly, but unexpectedly, Su Nian solved the problem with a statement.


    This time, Su Tian''s reputation really can''t come back, but this statement really solves the problem.


    It''s true that those who return home are not the assets of sutian. They have nothing to do with sutian. It''s just that this statement is too late, and sutian''s reputation has gone.


    But even if the agent doesn''t know much about business, she does.


    As long as Su Nian has the ability, it''s only a matter of time before he can make a comeback.


    Su Tian is a company. Su Nian has assets, not a supermarket in the community. If something goes wrong, he can only close down.


    She just finished with Gu Yi in front of this cruel words, things changed again, the agent even settled down for two days, did not contact Gu Yi.


    She''s watching the situation.


    Although Gu Yi has not been harassed by her, but this matter has been horizontal here, it is really a piece of heart disease.


    But Duan Zhengyang''s removal of stitches will take some time. If the agent really wants to redo the operation, the time will be extended for a long time.


    After asking about Zhou Xiaoli, Su Nian hung up.


    She''s going back. Don''t ask too much.


    Qiao Chuan won''t be here long.


    He''s here to catch the gangster and pick up his parents.


    But now it depends on the situation. They can''t catch the evil. They are waiting for news here and waiting for news when they go back to Beicheng.


    Qiao Chuan''s parents should also be buried.


    She really didn''t go out at night. But I didn''t sleep.


    I watched the cartoon all night.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t seem to sleep at night. When Su Nian went out, he was looking at her.


    "Good morning."


    "No sleep?" Su Nian took a look at the bruise in his eyes.


    Qiao Chuan has hardly slept well for more than a month. The dark circles under his eyes are almost fixed, but he is more tired today.


    "Sleep..." Qiao Chuan to the mouth of the words, pause, changed to, "Mi will."


    He didn''t sleep. He couldn''t lie to her.


    Su Nian went out and lay on the rattan chair again.


    Qiao Chuan followed her as usual.


    Near noon, xinbazhai police came to talk to Qiao Chuan about something.


    Qiao Chuan wants to talk in the yard and let Su Nian listen, but Su Nian doesn''t listen, so Qiao Chuan enters the room.


    The police stay is quite long.


    Su Nian half turned over and Yu Guang took a look at the room.


    He looked at the flowers in the distance.


    After the police left, Qiao Chuan had lunch prepared.


    At dinner, Qiao Chuan said, "little Su Nian, let''s go back in the evening."


    "Good." Su Nian nodded his head.


    She is very easy to talk about. Compared with the two of them when they were in the closed area, Sunian is now extremely easy to persuade.


    But Qiao Chuan knew what it was because, because he was in a bad mood now, because he had this kind of thing.


    After lunch, Sunian went to lie on the rattan chair in the yard. She seemed to like it very much.


    When he returned home, Qiao Chuan took the cane chair with him.


    When on the plane, Su Nian likes to look out of the window. Qiao Chuan doesn''t like it. He likes to look at Su Nian.


    But he can''t look straight. He was afraid that his mind would be exposed to the sun.


    Once upon a time, I really wanted to let Su Nian know what he was thinking.


    What does he want.


    While she was following vosgow.


    But now he suddenly did not dare, she finally alone, and finally he waited until this time.


    But suddenly he didn''t have the courage.


    Because that day, Su Nian did not dislike at all, let Qiao Chuan afraid.


    His position in Sunian has never changed from the beginning to the end. Since he was settled in that hospital, it will only be like this.


    It''s always going to be like this.


    So he can''t say that once he sees the light, his mind will be broken.


    Now that''s the best.


    He still has patience. He can continue to wait until the result he wants.


    There''s a chance. Now Su Nian is alone.


    He even thought about the worst last night.


    In this lifetime, Su Nian could not be attracted to him.


    That''s good. As long as there is no one else around Su Nian, he can live with her like this for a lifetime, so that he can never be close to her. He also accepts it.


    It''s not a short journey back home, but on the plane, they didn''t say anything.Qiao Chuan''s mind is complicated. He can''t open his mouth. He''s afraid that any of his words will expose his mind.


    Su Nian said little.


    The temperature of xinbazhai is very comfortable. When we land in Beicheng, the cold air is very uncomfortable.


    Even when he was about to get off the plane, Qiao Chuan asked Su Nian to put on his clothes. This time, he easily asked Su Nian to put on his clothes. He said it was cold outside, so Su Nian took over his clothes and put them on.


    But when he noticed the chill, he frowned and was about to take off his coat to Sunian.


    Su Nian took a look at him, "want to catch a cold?"


    "I''m afraid you''re cold." Qiao Chuan is holding his skirt.


    "I''m not cold." She went down the stairs. He said, "if you have a cold at this time, you''re going to make trouble for me, you know?"


    Qiao Chuan knows.


    He knew how messy things were at Sunian''s time.


    Gu Yi is now dragged by Duan Zhengyang''s affairs, but it''s obvious that Gu Yi has no ability to deal with it. This matter can only be dealt with by Su Nian.


    Bo has not found any clues here. Zhou Xiaoli''s situation is not very good.


    And sutian is a mess.


    She can at this time, went to the new dam village to accompany him, Qiao Chuan already very contented.


    He knew that he had a position, only in a wrong place.


    After a pause, he put on his clothes again. When he wanted his men to get Su Nian''s clothes, Su Nian had already gone far away.


    She walked very fast. Qiao Chuan just had time to get dressed. Su Nian walked out nearly 100 meters.


    But when Qiao Chuan looked up, he didn''t think she was going very fast.


    He strode to catch up.


    It''s snowing in Beicheng. It seems that it has been snowing for some time. The snow is a little thick.


    "By car?" Qiao Chuan catches up with Su Nian and says angrily.


    It''s really cold. The temperature in xinbazhai makes people feel comfortable and can adapt to it all at once, but it''s really cold winter in Beicheng.


    Sunian pauses and stops.


    She prefers to walk back. In this snowy day, there are few pedestrians on the street.


    But Qiao Chuan''s current situation is really easy to fall ill.


    She got into the car.


    As soon as Qiao Chuan got on the bus, he took a bunch of gadgets for Su Nian.


    Pink hand warmers, fluffy dolls.


    Su Nian only took a look and turned to look out of the window.


    Qiao Chuan was holding the hand warmer in his hand. He thought he might have chosen the wrong color. -

 Chapter 896

    The car opened a meeting, Qiao Chuan asked her softly, "little Su Nian, where to go first?"


    "Where are you going?" Su Nian didn''t look back.


    Qiao Chuan looked at Su Nian''s long black hair and said, "I..."


    He''s used to saying, "I''ll go with you," but now he has to go to the funeral home.


    It''s been a long time in Xinba village. He should let his parents settle down first.


    Qiao Chuan did not speak, Su Nian turned his head and looked at him, "to the funeral home."


    Qiao Chuan has no immediate relatives, only some of them don''t know distant relatives.


    His parents died in an accident again. There''s no need to make it too complicated.


    The funeral was over soon.


    It''s getting dark,


    the snow is still outside.


    Qiao Chuan looks up at the snow falling slowly, and suddenly feels empty in his heart.


    In fact, his previous life was not very lively. When he sang every night, it was filled for a while, but his heart was always empty.


    But at that time, he also had a grandfather who was always in charge of him. His parents who were not around also called him a lot.


    But all of a sudden, it''s gone.


    For a long time, he turned his eyes and looked at Su Nian beside him.


    She stood there, quietly looking at snow, she stood beside him, but he will never catch him.


    Just like the falling snow, he could only see, but could not touch it. When he met it, it was broken.


    "Back." Su Nian spoke slowly.


    "Good."


    Today, Qiao Chuan didn''t live in haihaiyuan. After sending Su Nian back, he went back to Qiao''s old house.


    He hasn''t been back for a long time.


    After Mr. Qiao went, there was only Feng Sinian who could speak in this big old house.


    He used to think that his parents would come back occasionally, but now they will never come back.


    He parked the car at the door, put out the light and lit a cigarette.


    I didn''t smoke, waiting for the smoke to burn out.


    Feng Sinian came out with an umbrella.


    He stood worried by the car, looking at the dark window.


    It was a long time before Qiao Chuan got out of the car.


    "Young master." Exclaimed fonce, young.


    Qiao Chuan nodded, but said nothing.


    In front of Su Nian has been accompanied, he should think about Su Nian''s mood, can''t let his mood is too bad.


    But now he was the only one. Looking up at the big and empty house, he felt like he was blocked.


    He didn''t want to move, he didn''t want to talk, he didn''t want to do anything, he just wanted to be alone.


    Until now, he understood why Sunian could stay in the closed area for so long, because she was so sad.


    All the emotions came up, but there was no outlet.


    She can only be in such a place that no one disturb, a person quietly calm mood.


    Feng Sinian holds an umbrella for Qiao Chuan. He is actually a well maintained man. After all, when he first met Su Nian, Su Nian praised him for his good temperament.


    But in just a few years, fengsinian now has white hair on his head.


    Qiao Chuan slowly into the living room, sitting on the sofa did not move.


    Feng Sinian stood beside him, his eyes full of complexity.


    -


    recently, things happened one by one in Beicheng. It may be the end of the year. Everything has burst out.


    There is a lot of news in this month.


    New year''s celebrations seem to have been washed away a lot.


    Qiao Chuan''s parents were ripped up the ticket, which was dragged into an unsolved case. No clue was found.


    On the other hand, Su Tian, who is more concerned by the public, must have been quiet.


    Su Nian doesn''t seem to have any plans to operate again.


    The media have photographed her several times, but because of Su Nian''s reputation in the media, they know that Su Nian doesn''t like reporters, so they dare not go forward to ask. They can only take photos of Su Nian in the hospital from a distance.


    Bo also stayed in the first hospital for another half a month, and finally determined that he had no physical problems before he was discharged.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s recovery is much slower.


    On the new year''s day, they were in the hospital.


    Gu Yi and pansao clean up the mood, go home to prepare a lot of food, Qiao Chuan also convergence of his mood, just as before.


    They spent the holiday in the simple and empty room of the hospital.


    That day, the north city was full of fireworks.


    Beicheng is a prosperous commercial city, it will not start to dim because of who''s exit. In the shopping malls, some people leave, others go up.


    Without whom, everything can be the same.


    -


    in fact, Zhou Xiaoli is in good health. Although she is a workaholic, her life is very regular, much better than Su Nian''s body when she had an accident.She also recovered much faster than Sunian

 Chapter 897

    Su Nian is occasionally at home, occasionally in the hospital.


    Sometimes, at the urging of Zhou Xiaoli, I have dinner with Ning Jun and talk about new cooperation.


    Su Tian has not yet started to operate, but Su Nianfa is singing.


    In fact, the entertainment circle and the circle of life are not very integrated.


    The horror of the rice circle culture lies in the fact that some children''s Three Outlooks have not yet been fully established. For them, liking is the three outlooks, and they are not involved in the artist''s moral conduct.


    This is also why some artists with poor popularity and bad reputation can still be active in the circle.


    Because there''s a rice circle.


    Even though Su Nian did have some problems with her word-of-mouth because of her return home, it didn''t affect the popularity of her song again.


    Her song was recommended by Ning Jun to star media.


    Star Media is very good at operation.


    Su Nian is the winner of the Grammy Brown award, which is the guarantee of quality.


    They don''t have to do much either. Only need to ensure the exposure rate and flow is enough.


    This winter, the most popular music in the streets is Su Nian''s winter in winter and a new singer signed by Qiao media.


    Still in college, because this song "Chang''an ballad" is popular.


    Qiao''s media is still a giant in the entertainment industry. Even though Qiao Chuan has no idea, Qiao''s media is still popular.


    The most popular drama in winter is Ning Jun''s.


    Lonely smoke in the desert.


    This is also produced by Qiao''s media.


    In the short battle of winter, it seems that Qiao Chuan is the biggest winner.


    But he didn''t laugh a few times all winter.


    When I laugh, I always coax Su Nian.


    Su Nian went out with camel at night.


    Tuotuo''s wound is completely healed, and he becomes a lively dog.


    Late at night, at this time of winter, there are few people on the street.


    It''s almost Chinese New Year again.


    It''s even colder.


    But Su Nian saw that a shop was still open. He came closer and saw that it was a bakery.


    In the strange eyes of the shop assistant, she asked Tuotuo what he wanted to eat.


    Sunian pointed to the piece of bread in the glass that camel was sticking to. "This one."


    The shop assistant wrapped the bread for Sunian with complicated eyes. However, when the shop was still open at this time, she said to Sunian, "customer, I wish you a happy new year in advance. I hope you will have success in the new year."


    Su Nian had already taken Tuo Tuo two steps away, but suddenly stopped. She turned her head and looked at the shop assistant with some uneasiness.


    She recognized Sunian.


    I feel a little scared.


    Su Nian walked towards her again.


    She took a breath. "Anything else?"


    Su Nian drew some money and put it on the counter, "red envelope."


    She took the camel away again.


    Leave the shop assistant surprised to see the money, and see Su Nian with camel camel far back.


    Su Nian took camel to a park.


    The park bench was covered with snow, and she swept it away.


    But the chair was wet with snow water,


    Tuotuo, a sensible, rubbed against the chair to dry it. His smooth hair became wet.


    Su Nian picked up the camel with a smile.


    "No


    The camel put out his tongue and licked the palm of her hand.


    She wants to eat bread with camel here, but it seems that there is no place to sit in the whole park.


    Looking around, she took the camel to go back.


    Take camel to go out, walk too far, afraid of camel tired, now the snow is thick, camel is a small dog, follow her, directly submerged in half of the snow.


    In fact, she doesn''t like staying at home very much. In the past, when Xiaoli was there, she could talk to Xiaoli.


    Now there are only Bo Yi and pan Sao at home.


    She has nothing to say with pansao, and Bo is also studying. After she went to Bo''s room, she could always watch Bo.


    But Bo also said she saw him as a substitute.


    Yes or no, they both know.


    Outside, the sky is high and wide. Looking around, everything is empty. She has a lot to see and will not always think of anything.


    On the way back with camel, she saw an acquaintance.


    An old man in the shape of a tower is saying something.


    Su Nian stood more than ten steps away to watch, not one step closer.


    Li Hanchuan seems to be a very cold person.


    The old man seemed to be in need of his help, but Sunian didn''t think he would.


    She and Li Hanchuan, a few sides of the edge, the company has worked together, but when Su Tian accident, Ms timely out stop loss.All the contacts they have had so far are not too big.


    However, from the position of President Su Tian, Su Nian should make friends with Li Hanchuan. It is better to cooperate with MS group than with any company, because MS''s high standards are beneficial to both of them.


    When Xiaoli is better, she should start to prepare for the re operation of sutian.


    If you don''t see it now and turn around and walk away, it''s not very good.


    After a pause, she took the camel slowly to the past.


    Only when you get close can you hear clearly that the old man is not speaking Chinese. Unfortunately, he is speaking Nanlai.


    Su Nian took a look at Li Hanchuan. She vaguely saw from Li Hanchuan''s eyes that he could not understand the language.


    Nanlai is a big country, but Nordic countries are far away from China. Even multinational groups seldom contact Nordic countries.


    Nanlai is not popular.


    Su Nian has nothing on her face. She can''t see whether she can understand the language or not.


    The old man saw her coming and said something to him.


    He said that the little girl should wear more at night, it''s cold.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything. She looked at Li Hanchuan, "President Li."


    Li Hanchuan is not very cold eyes, looking at the obvious excitement of the camel, he stretched out a very beautiful hand, touched the camel, "President Su out for a walk?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded his head.


    When the two of them said this greeting, the old man was still saying his words in a big voice.


    Su Nian listened to his repeated words and understood what the old man meant.


    He didn''t want Li Hanchuan to help. He came to thank him.


    The old man''s big dog fell into the river and was saved by Li Hanchuan. The old man wanted Li Hanchuan to go home with him for a meal. He wanted to thank Li Hanchuan.


    Su Nian''s eye color fluctuated a few minutes.


    Li Hanchuan''s position is undoubtedly superior. He has been held since he entered the business circle of Beicheng.


    But Li Hanchuan, whom Su Nian has come into contact with so far, is a little different from him.


    It is undeniable that when Li Hanchuan was in the shopping mall, he was impeccable.


    He was really born for business.


    For example, this time, she has solved the problem of Su Tian, but it may not be the best solution. If Li Hanchuan is allowed to come, she thinks that he must have a better solution.


    But Li Hanchuan, who Su Nian came into contact with, is a pet lover, but he is very reserved.

 Chapter 898

    Just like Tuo Tuo, seeing that he was so excited that he was crying all the time, he seemed to want Li Hanchuan to hold him, but Li Hanchuan just looked at him quietly and occasionally reached out to him silently.


    His mind is so deep that it''s hard to see through.


    Su Nian said faintly, "can''t Li always understand?"


    Li Hanchuan nodded shallowly, "waiting for the translation."


    Su Nian won''t stay here any longer. Just say hello to Li Hanchuan.


    She nodded. "See you later."


    "Well."


    Su Nian walked in the direction of haishuiyuan and met a middle-aged man and a younger man.


    It should be translation.


    The middle-aged man politely says hello to Su Nian, "Su is always good."


    The young man followed and nodded.


    Su Nian nodded slightly, but his steps didn''t stop.


    The road on this side is not easy to walk. Maybe it''s not easy for cars to get in because the snow hasn''t been cleared.


    Sunian walked two ways and saw the car parked outside. She recognized the car.


    She was not surprised to meet Li Hanchuan here, and she would not think much about it.


    There is always a reason for doing something.


    But the next day, Su Nian saw Li Hanchuan on the news.


    He didn''t see it. It was Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli can''t stay idle in the hospital bed. She used to be busy with Su Tian''s business, but Su Tian hasn''t started to operate now. She has nothing to do, so she began to pay attention to the current trend of Beicheng.


    Look at those companies that have risen and who has fallen in this period of time.


    Suddenly I saw Zhou Xiaoli on the hot search.


    It was a video taken by a passer-by yesterday, which was uploaded to the Internet. At the beginning, it was popular because netizens thought that the man who saved the dog in the video had a good figure and looked very handsome. Later, it was recognized as Li Hanchuan.


    The video exploded.


    This season, winter and December, the ice is very thick.


    The old man lives in a more remote place.


    The park that Su Nian took Tuo Tuo to yesterday was already far away.


    But the old people live far away.


    Under the bright of the city, it always covers the dilapidation.


    On the dark side of the city are some old buildings.


    The old man wanted to catch some fish to save money, but when the fish got hooked, the old man''s big dog wanted to help bite the fish and fell into the ice hole.


    The old man lives with his wife. They have no children. This big dog has been with them for a long time just like their children.


    When the big dog fell down, the old man was at a loss, but the ice was really thick. He had come for several days to open the fishing hole.


    When the old man was helpless on the ice, Li Hanchuan appeared.


    The assistant and the driver were there, but Li Hanchuan didn''t expect to jump.


    Big dogs can swim, but they can''t find where to swim. They are very flustered underwater.


    When Li Hanchuan brought the big dog up, he was also scratched by the big dog.


    The old man repeatedly said thank you, but Li Hanchuan had already left.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at the news in surprise, "does Li Hanchuan like dogs so much? Jump down and save the dog yourself? "


    Still in this season, cold like this, so thick ice, he jumped down to save the dog.


    Mouth said, she also opened the following reporters rushed up to the old man''s interview.


    Their reaction was quick. After the video uploaded by passers-by set off a small wave on the Internet, they went to interview the old man.


    Listening to the old man''s voice, Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes widened. She looked at Su Nian sitting in front of the window.


    In order to understand all kinds of situations in Nanlai, she must have consulted a lot of materials. She could recognize that it was Nanlai language.


    But she only heard one sentence from the old man, and the subtitle translated into "I am very grateful to this gentleman" and the video disappeared.


    Only the words "video doesn''t exist" are left on the screen.


    Zhou Xiaoli closed the computer.


    He said, "it''s withdrawn."


    In fact, this is not good news. Li Hanchuan, who has been unkind in the rumors, is not so difficult to contact if he is found, and he likes dogs very much.


    It''s not a good thing, of course, that all those who want to please him begin to fall in love.


    The withdrawal of hot search is a matter of common sense.


    Sunian looks down at her cell phone.


    Ning Jun''s call.


    "Elder martial brother." She stood up.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaoli heard that it was Ning Jun''s phone call, she felt a little energetic.


    But Su Nian''s reply has always been concise. From what she said, I can''t guess what she said to Ning Jun.


    When the phone hung up, Zhou Xiaoli couldn''t wait to ask, "how can we have lunch together?"


    "To sign a new movie, I want to get the theme song." Su Nian put away her cell phone.Zhou Xiaoli''s face was full of the smile of her fan sister. "Ning Jun is really Ning Jun. I''m the only man I''m obsessed with. How nice he is to you."

 Chapter 899

    Ning Jun stretched out his hand and gently stroked the snow on Su Nian''s hair. He said in a warm voice, "did Xiao Nian have lunch?"


    Because of Ning Jun''s action, Su Nian reaches out his hand to touch his hair.


    Ying said, "no, sign the contract first."


    "Eat first." Ning Jun said.


    "Well." Su Nian won''t argue with Ning Jun about this. Ning Jun took good care of her when she was in the fight hall, although ten years later.


    But now her feelings for Ning Jun seem to be mixed with the feelings of ten years ago.


    The two had lunch together.


    She didn''t eat much. When she put the chopsticks, Ning Jun stopped.


    Su Nian only looked at him and said nothing.


    It''s not the first time we''ve had a meal together. I asked him before. Ning Jun said that he should pay attention to his figure and be self disciplined as an actor.


    Outside the snow or did not stop, Ning Jun gentle voice slowly sounded, "little read how to spend the Spring Festival?"


    "Maybe at home, maybe in the hospital."


    Listen to her answer, Ning Jun some helpless smile.


    When he signed the contract, Su niancai knew that the movie was from Qiao''s media.


    Qiao''s media is the head office, but it has numerous branches.


    This time, Qixing film, which signed a contract with them, is a member of Qiao''s media.


    Su Nian frowned when he knew the partner.


    She did not cooperate with Qiao Chuan from the beginning.


    At that time, I didn''t want to have any interests with Qiao Chuan.


    My brother knows what to do.


    Under the interests, countless feelings have been cut off.


    I didn''t expect to meet you again.


    Ning Jun takes the milk from his secretary to Su Nian, "Xiao Nian, drink milk."


    When the secretary came out of the office, he looked back strangely.


    It was the first time that she met someone who wanted to drink milk.


    Previously, when Ning Jun asked for a glass of milk, she was dazzled by Ning Jun''s beauty and didn''t think so much.


    Now think about it. This milk is for Sunian.


    Is Sunian like a milk drinker?


    In the Secretary''s feeling, Su Nian is like the kind of person who drinks liquor.


    "Don''t you want to sign this?" Su Nian puts down the contract and takes the milk in Ning Jun''s hand. Ning Jun asks softly.


    Su Nian did not hide, straight way, "I do not want to work with Qiao media."


    "Because Xiao Nian and Joe are always familiar?" Ning Jun smiles gently.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "too familiar, involved in the interests, will affect the relationship."


    Ning Jun picked up his cup of tea, took a sip, and then slowly said, "if you don''t want to sign, don''t sign."


    "Sorry, elder martial brother." Su Nian stood up and said, "I''ll go first."


    Ning Jun''s smile turned into a helpless smile because of Su Nian''s words: "Xiao Nian really doesn''t waste any time."


    If you don''t sign the contract, you can''t sit for another second.


    The general manager of Qixing sits on the opposite sofa and laughs like a transparent person.


    He also knows that Ning Jun has a good relationship with Su Nian. Whether Su Nian signs or not is because of Ning Jun, and what he says is useless.


    "Is there anything else, elder martial brother?" Su Nian stopped and asked.


    Ning Jun''s smile spread to his eyes. He shook his head and said, "no more."


    Su Nian really left.


    When she was driving, she saw Ning Jun standing at the door.


    Because Ning Jun''s influence is really too big, Su Nian can''t stand his fans, so she told Ning Jun earlier that she didn''t need to give her anything.


    Later Ning Jun just watched her go.


    But in fact, this did not change anything. Su Nian was too lazy to talk about it.


    From the star left, Su Nian on the road, think about it, turn the direction, went to Qiao media.


    Su Nian seldom comes to Qiao''s on his own initiative.


    But Qiao''s employees must know Su Nian. They know that their president has a good relationship with Su Nian.


    It''s not good to be warm one by one.


    Su Nian comes out of the elevator. Qiao Chuan''s secretary is waiting.


    Seeing Su Nian, she showed a decent smile, "Mr. Su, you are here."


    "Where is Qiao Chuan?" Su Nian looked around.


    "Yes." The Secretary nodded. "Joe is always in the office."


    Su Nian by the Secretary to Qiao Chuan''s office, she did not let the Secretary knock, opened the door.


    The Secretary''s words faltered and didn''t come out.


    There''s someone in Qiao Chuan''s office.


    It''s been a long time.


    It is the secretary who thinks that no matter who is in Qiao Chuan''s office, Su Nian is here. Qiao Chuan must have seen Su Nian first, so he is not in a hurry to tell Su Nian that there is someone in Qiao Chuan''s office.


    The door was pushed open and two men in the room looked at it at the same time.Su Nian looked at Qiao Chuan, and his emotions were a little complicated


    "excuse me?" Sunian closed the door


    "No." Qiao Chuan stood up in his chair and said, "if you can come here once, I''ll burn incense."


    Sunian sits on the sofa and looks at the man opposite her, "talking about cooperation?"

 Chapter 900

    He was not so confident because he had seen the photos of Qiao he when he was young. Qiao Tai was really three points similar to him.


    "How old are you?" When the secretary brought in the boiled water for Sunian. Su Nian opened his mouth in a low voice.


    Qiao Tai does not care at all should way, "21."


    He even had a sneer on his lips.


    Su Nian drank a mouthful of boiled water and stood up again. She said to Qiao Chuan, "let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    This is what Qiao Chuan wanted to hear before. In the past, Su Nian always chased him, always chased him. It was very difficult to eat together.


    Now, Su Nian took the initiative to say this, and Qiao Chuan also knows why.


    Because of the presence of jottay.


    When he really needs Sunian, Sunian is always there.


    She will not be gentle, nor sticky, usually time, want to accompany her will be scolded, but this time, she will be in.


    Qiao Chuan controlled for a long time, and his mind began to grow like wild grass.


    -


    after knowing this, Zhou Xiaoli struggled to get out of bed. She snorted coldly, "everyone really wants to get involved. I''ve been studying hard for so many years to deal with people like him."


    Su Nian looked at the information in his hand.


    Qiao Chuan went to check faster than she did. When Qiao Chuan received the news yesterday, Su Nian didn''t ask Qiao Chuan for information, and Qiao Chuan didn''t take the initiative to send the information to Su Nian.


    He still doesn''t want Sunian to get involved in this.


    This winter, has been very restless.


    He doesn''t want to be blocking up Sunian any more.


    Zhou Xiaoli can''t stay in the hospital bed for a long time. She''s a workaholic. She doesn''t do anything for two or three months and can only lie down like this. How can she stand it.


    Finally, I met her.


    As Zhou Xiaoli changed her shoes, she said to Su Nian, "I tell you, no one is more suitable for this case than me."


    Su Nian looked up at her.


    "Do you remember twenty years ago?"


    After Zhou Xiaoli''s meal, she straightened up and looked back at Su Nian, "remember, what happened?"


    The ward was empty and lonely.


    Quiet a few seconds, Su niancai slow way, "just feel unexpected."


    According to the information we found, jottay had planned his birth for many years.


    Qiao Tai is twenty-one years old. He is even younger than Qiao Chuan. He is an artificial baby. Mr. Qiao''s body has been broken for a long time.


    When he was in the hospital 20 years ago, he might have been tampered with.


    That''s where jottay came in.


    But data is data. They''re waiting for DNA identification.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s injury is not very sharp, forced to leave hospital, Gu Yi and pansao stopped, "madam, lawyer Zhou is definitely not going to be able to leave hospital now, this season, the wound is not easy to get well, what if lawyer Zhou is frozen?"


    Sister pan echoed, "yes, madam, let Zhou Xiaoli stay in the hospital for some time."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said, "nothing''s wrong. I''m strong and strong. Don''t compare me with Su Nian. Su Nian''s weak body."


    Really want to turn up, Su Nian''s body certainly can''t compare with her, but that is before Su Nian enters Xuan men.


    Su Nian has changed a lot in the year of Xuanmen.


    Now, she really has a healthy body.


    Su Nian didn''t agree with Zhou Xiaoli to leave the hospital before, but this time she just said, "let her alone."


    "Ma''am..." Gu Yi also wants to persuade.


    Lawyer Zhou grabbed her arm, "OK, OK, let''s go. Qiao Chuan has an accident. It''s time to need me. I can''t say it when I lie down in the hospital."


    "What happened to master Qiao?" Gu Yi''s eyes widened.


    After all, it''s Qiao Tai who goes to Qiao''s media to find fault. The news hasn''t come out yet. Gu Yi doesn''t know it''s normal.


    Zhou Xiaoli did not elaborate, only said, "he came to a property snatcher."


    Gu Yi has been serving rich families for several years. She also understands the complexity of rich families. It''s not uncommon for her to have illegitimate children and mistresses.


    With more children, the struggle for property must follow.


    Su Nian and Su AI have only two people, but Su AI has been running on Su Nian since childhood, for the sake of the assets in Su Changyan''s hands at that time.


    Qiao Chuan''s assets are much more than what Su Changyan had at the beginning.


    It''s no surprise that if the Qiao family suddenly have relatives who want to fight for property.


    Gu Yi also knew that Qiao Chuan was alone now. He didn''t have a close relative, so he thought he was a distant relative.


    When I get out of the hospital, it''s more than four o''clock.


    The sun has begun to set.


    You can see red hues on the street. It''s very festive.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat in the car and asked, "which day is the new year?"Gu Yi said, "it''s a week away."


    Zhou Xiaoli turned to look at Su Nian who started the car and said, "look, if it wasn''t for Qiao Chuan''s sudden accident, would you like me to spend this year in the hospital?"


    "Sister Gu said that if she was frozen, she would be infertile." Su Nian looked straight ahead and said slowly.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and suddenly looked back at Gu Yi in the back seat.


    Gu Yi said with a smile, "yes, lawyer Zhou, you are not married yet. You have to noble your body. A woman is to take good care of herself."


    Zhou Xiaoli shrunk in her chair and stopped talking. After a meeting, she said, "Sunian, you have to know what your most important thing is now. You have to fulfill your dream instead of worrying about my little things here."


    Su Nian takes a hand warmer and hands it to Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli held her in her arms and stopped talking.


    In fact, in the hospital, Zhou Xiaoli is not unable to take care of this matter, just too inconvenient.


    In addition, she was too bored to stay in the hospital, so naturally she wanted to go back.


    Today, Zhou Xiaoli said that she was going to be discharged from the hospital. Sister Gu and sister pan just came here. Otherwise, there must be one person left at home.


    When he came to the source of the sea water, Gu Yi looked up and said, "Bo Yi should be taking algebra class now."


    "He learned so much?" Sunian turned the car in with the steering wheel.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Gu Yi nodded, "several tutors, I can''t understand them now."


    Su Nian doesn''t care about Bo Yi''s life. Generally, sister pan and Gu Yi take care of Bo Yi''s daily life. Zhou Xiaoli is in charge of what Bo Yi needs. But Zhou Xiaoli is hospitalized, and Bo Yi''s affairs are all in the care of Yi.


    Bo Yi says she wants a tutor. Gu Yi worries about whether Bo Yi is tired of learning. But she has no identity to persuade Bo Yi. She can only discuss with Zhou Xiaoli and invite him.


    Gu Yi leaned on the back chair and said, "this child is really not born to be an ordinary person."


    High IQ, painstaking efforts.


    Pansao nodded. Bo Yi is the best child pansao has seen for so many years. In any way.

 Chapter 901

    Su Nian stops the car, and Zhou Xiaoli immediately gets off the car.


    Gu Yi got out of the car and went after him, saying, "lawyer Zhou wears a dress."


    Sister pan got out of the car.


    Su Nian put out the fire and sat alone in the parking space, looking at the fading sun in the sky.


    Many things are very simple. She used to think that she could only stay in the villa on Ningshan road in her life. Maybe she could not sing in her life. Her dream would never come true.


    But as long as she leaves there, the sky is high and the sea is wide, she can still fly.


    But many things are really difficult.


    She has found many people, Ji Chengcheng of the f country, Zhang Qin of the countryside, Han Sanhu at large, which is not difficult to find.


    But now she can''t find many people either.


    What Yin Chang told her before she died, she still hasn''t found Su Changyan and Li Juan.


    Mu Rufeng on a marriage certificate, District 13 took over, but there was no news at all.


    What''s more difficult is She still couldn''t hold her emotions down.


    She missed him very much.


    After hearing the Nanlai language spoken by the old man yesterday, all her emotions seemed to come back to life.


    Eight months.


    She blocked everything that would think of him. She never saw anything about Nanlai again.


    He should have been back on the right track of his life now. He didn''t meet her. He should have a life.


    Her memory began to deteriorate.


    As the weather became colder, her memory became more and more blurred.


    Today, when she got up, she stood in front of the window, looking at the snow for a long time before she remembered where she particularly wanted to go a long time ago.


    Lancey island.


    In her four-year marriage, the place she wanted to go most suddenly took a lot of effort to remember.


    The dissipation of many memories will make everything about Fuxing more clear.


    Over and over again.


    -


    after the meeting, Gu Yi came out of the villa and saw Su Nian sitting in the car with a frown. She went over and knocked on the window: "madam, it''s time to eat."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded slightly. She got out of the car.


    Zhou Xiaoli has entered a state of full armed.


    She stares at the computer screen, hears the door open, and says, "can''t my home warm you? Are you starting to stay in the car and not go home? "


    Sunian threw her a little doll on the shoe rack.


    Zhou Xiaoli "tut" a, "ruthless, I am so, you do not stay."


    Sunian went upstairs.


    It''s the first time Bo Yi''s tutor met Zhou Xiaoli and Su Nian at home at the same time. It''s not the same. He never met Zhou Xiaoli or Su Nian after he taught Bo Yi.


    He must have known Bo Yi, the top student in the senior high school entrance examination.


    I must have tried my best to teach Bo Yi, but because I know who is keeping Bo Yi, I still have some other thoughts.


    I want to see what Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli look like at home.


    As a result, I haven''t seen it once for more than a month.


    When he came out of Bo Yi''s room, he saw Su Nian go upstairs. He saw only one figure behind him. He said hello to Zhou Xiaoli on the sofa, "Hello, lawyer Zhou."


    Zhou Xiaoli looked up at the teacher, this is arranged by Gu Yi, she did not know, then nodded, "the teacher is leaving?"


    "Well, it''s said that lawyer Zhou is hospitalized. Is he well now?" The tutor said politely.


    Zhou Xiaoli also does not like this set, still nods, "almost."


    The tutor will look at his face and know that Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t really want to talk to him.


    He said he would go first.


    -


    in the evening, the dining table is the same as before, and there is no appearance that they haven''t eaten together for a long time.


    Qiao Chuan came late. He used to be eager to go to work with Su Nian, but today, Bo also ate first, and Qiao Chuan arrived.


    Gu Yi picked up Qiao Chuan''s coat at the door and said, "young master Qiao is late today. Is there a traffic jam on the road?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Qiao Chuan slightly raised Mou to see Su Nian one eye, low answer voice.


    Actually, he didn''t. He overspent in the office.


    He used to be a person who didn''t like to be alone, but this time, he just sat there until dark.


    Just suddenly found that time is too late.


    Qiao Tai is here to find fault today, but it''s not Qiao Tai who wants to fight for property that makes Qiao Chuan upset.


    It''s what Qiao Tai said after su Nian left. He said Su Nian was an ominous woman.


    He knocked jottay to the ground.


    Qiao Tai himself is also cheap, know Qiao Chuan can''t hear, still cover oneself by Qiao Chuan beat swollen face to continue to say.With a sneer on his face, he said, "think for yourself, are all the people around her suffering from misfortune one after another?"

 Chapter 902

    Zhou Xiaoli also had injuries on her face. After all, it was such a serious car accident


    she is really lucky to survive


    "what do you think? Speaking, what do you think? Who is more suitable than me? " Qiao Chuan just looked at her and didn''t speak. Zhou Xiaoli was worried and said with a twist of her brow


    "any other ideas?" Su Nian took a look at Qiao Chuan


    Zhou Xiaoli is really too busy. What she can do when she is in hospital, Su Nian does not let her out of hospital.


    If Su Tian is still in operation, Zhou Xiaoli can work even in the hospital, but Su Tian is not in operation. She really can''t do anything in the hospital


    watch your mobile phone and computer all day


    she started shopping online


    but there was nothing to buy, so I bought a lot of things for Tuo Tuo


    the camel sobbed twice, as if in response to Su Nian


    there was a little light in the distance. Su Nian took a look and took Tuo Tuo to walk there


    when you look closer, it''s the light in a small shed. It''s a simple shed built by the lake< There is a hole in the lake


    the lighting is not very easy to find, it''s dark


    there is a low stool beside the shed. Su Nian sits on it and holds the camel in his arms


    opened the bag of bread


    the bread was still hot, and camel''s eyes lit up


    Su Nian broke a piece of it for him, and when it came to camel''s mouth, he suddenly turned his head


    it''s a very small voice, but she can hear it accurately, and some people can hear it


    camel is eating the bread, and it seems that he hears something, so he becomes alert


    this kind of garden dog is much more intelligent than most pet dogs


    it immediately jumped off Sunian''s leg and looked straight at the shadow in the distance


    he looks like he wants to protect Su Nian<


    the shadow was a little shaken, like a drunk man. He saw that he was going this way, but for a long time, he didn''t walk much


    after another meeting, he stopped and fell down the next second.Su Nian doesn''t care about these things, just like when he is in shuiliangshan, he will save Tuo, but she won''t save Li Hanchuan.


    She sat down again and hugged Tuo Tuo on her leg. Tuo Tuo was still watching that direction alert. Her spiritual eyes looked at Su Nian from time to time.


    Su Nian gently touched it, "never mind."


    She brought the bread to the camel''s mouth.


    The camel began to eat bread.


    Camel is not a big dog, but he has a big appetite. After eating more than half of the bread, it''s too cold and hot. Camel is very cold after eating this time.


    With one hand, she took the bread for Tuotuo, and with the other hand, she took out her cell phone.


    When she came out in the evening, Qiao Chuan didn''t call her because he knew she wouldn''t answer.


    Xiaoli never looks for her.


    Caller ID is a strange number.


    It belongs to Beicheng.


    She looked at the number quietly for a few seconds before she turned it on.


    There was no sound. A voice that was not very strange came from the receiver. "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m Mr. Li''s assistant Yan Hao. I''m interrupting you."


    "Why?"


    It''s hands-free.


    Yan Hao obviously has rich working experience. Su Nian is more acceptable in his style. He is good at handling affairs. He doesn''t ask more questions. He can help buy clothes, but he needs a tip.


    He said, "Mr. Su, that''s right. Mr. Li wants to see Tuotuo, but when we get to your house, you are not at home. Mr. Li said that he wanted to go, so he lost contact with me."


    "Telephone?"


    "Mr. Li can''t get through."


    "Did he drink?" Su Nian squints at the dark shadow falling on the ground in the distance.


    "No, but Mr. Li is a little uncomfortable today, so I''m worried about it. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you."


    "Why do you come out when you feel uncomfortable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Su, I''m not very clear either. " Yan Hao had a pause there before he took up the words.


    Su Nian had already stepped towards the shadow.


    In fact, Li Hanchuan does not have many people around him. According to his position, it is normal to have many people around him.


    Although it doesn''t use Ning Jun''s posture, it doesn''t make sense if Yan Hao is the only assistant and driver.

 Chapter 903

    There are many people around Qiao Chuan.


    Everyone with a higher value cares about his own safety.


    Su Nian stopped two steps away from the shadow. She called out, "Mr. Li."


    Yan Hao on the other side of the receiver opened his eyes and asked carefully, "Mr. Su, is Mr. Li with you now?"


    "There''s a man here. I don''t know if it''s him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Hao pauses and licks his lower lip. Although he has dealt with Su Nian several times, he still can''t adapt to it.


    Su Nian really deserves to be called the most difficult woman in business in Beicheng.


    He asked politely, "Mr. Su, would you please tell me where you are now?"


    "By the river."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you expand it a little bit?"


    "You can''t locate me?" Su Nian frowned.


    Yan Hao said hastily, "Mr. Su, you''re joking. I dare not. Just tell me what you look like there."


    "River, tent."


    Yan Hao quickly passed a circle in his mind and had a goal.


    Because he knew that Li Hanchuan would not go too far, and he saw this place yesterday.


    The place where the old man fished.


    Yan Hao said, "excuse me, Mr. Su. I''ll go there now. If it''s convenient, can you take care of Mr. Li?"


    "Inconvenient." Sunian hung up.


    Yan Hao stood beside the car, stunned for two seconds, then took a deep breath and got on the car.


    Su Nian doesn''t plan to wait here, because she''s not sure whether this person is Li Hanchuan or not.


    There''s no light to shine on here. She doesn''t want to shine on people with mobile phone light.


    But Tuo Tuo quit. Tuo Tuo began to revolve around the shadow and tried to get him up all the time.


    Don''t look. This is Li Hanchuan.


    Sunian had to stop.


    Standing by, looking at the ice in the distance under the dim light.


    Listen to the anxious whimper of the camel.


    Yan Hao came quickly.


    He got out of the car in a hurry.


    The driver and I came in a hurry.


    The driver turned on the light, and the two carefully lifted Li Hanchuan up.


    Yan Hao looked at Su Nian strangely under some dazzling lights.


    He really met such a strange woman as Sunian for the first time in so many years.


    It''s too cold.


    But the export of words or polite, "thank you, Mr. Su."


    Sunian didn''t answer him. She was looking at Tuotuo.


    Camel camel anxious to follow the car.


    Su Nian''s eyes finally turned to Li Hanchuan''s body, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Yan Hao and the driver helped Li Hanchuan to the car, covered himself slightly, and said to Su Nian, "Mr. Li caught a cold when he saved the big dog yesterday. Today he has a fever, but Mr. Li still said that he would come to see Tuotuo It''s also my problem. It''s my negligence. "


    This is really Yan Hao''s problem. He is not a general assistant who follows Li Hanchuan with him. He is a special assistant and has a high status, so he must bear more responsibilities.


    We must ensure that Li Hanchuan''s living arrangements will not leak.


    If Li Hanchuan''s parents offend him today, he will lose his job.


    Suddenly, she thought of Mrs. Lin Yi.


    If Li Hanchuan had a similar mother, Yan Hao''s carelessness this time would be irreparable.


    She won''t say a word more. Yan Hao himself knows Su Nian is such a person.


    What should be said has been said. Su Nian doesn''t ask anything.


    Yan Hao politely said to go first, because to send Li Hanchuan to the hospital.


    Su Nian took the camel to the opposite direction.


    Camel camel seems to worry, but also to the direction of the car.


    Su Nian whispered, "what a weirdo."


    -


    as the new year approaches, things are exploding one after another, but the big things and the small things are still incomparable. Li Hanchuan''s rescue of the dog is indeed a big thing, but Li Hanchuan has withdrawn the hot search, and no one dares to discuss it.


    As a result, Ning Jun reached for Su Nian''s picture of snowflake yesterday.


    Only Su Nian and Ning Jun should know that Ning Jun''s hand is to touch the snowflakes on Su Nian''s head, but the fans in the distance don''t see much. In addition, the angle of their taking this picture is a little special. When the picture is posted on the Internet, Ning Jun feels Su Nian''s head tenderly.


    For a moment, the powder ring exploded a little.


    Ning Jun''s fans say that Su Nian binds Ning Jun to hype gossip, while Su Nian''s fans say that she doesn''t need it at all.


    The quarrel in the rice circle is always fierce.


    But this time the noise is so serious, because there are still external forces playing tricks.


    For example, most of the time, the hot search may not be bought by the owner, it may be blocked by the gun, or it may be bought from home.This time, fans follow the clues to find the actress who is filming with Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun''s charm is that whoever has made a play with him will surely fall in love with him. The heroine of every play seems to be in love because of the play.


    The actresses of the acting school are better, and they will calm down after shooting, while the actresses of the flow school are different.


    They really want to be with Ning Jun.


    If you want to say that the woman these people hate most is Sunian.


    Su Nian and Ning Jun have cooperated a little more.


    It''s enviable.


    But the negative effects of this hot search only exist in the rice circle.


    Ning Jun''s fans who don''t like Su Nian hate Su Nian even more, and Su Nian''s fans hate Ning Jun''s fans even more.


    Su Nian doesn''t look at these at all. She certainly won''t care. Ning Jun may or may not, but it won''t affect anything.


    Although Ning Jun''s huge fan circle is very resistant to Su Nian, it will not bring any consequences.


    If you switch to other stars, you may lose your commercial value.


    But Su Nian''s every cooperation is the one the other side can''t wait for.


    What''s more, who doesn''t know that there is a saying in the entertainment circle that black and red are also red.


    As long as the flow is in, everything is easy to say.


    -


    Sunian sat on the sofa and ate a snack made by sister Gu.


    She said with a smile, "I can eat the craftsmanship of sister-in-law Gu all my life."


    Gu Yi was relieved with a smile.


    "I wish my wife liked it."


    Zhou Xiaoli picked up a piece of pineapple crisp and put it directly into her mouth. After chewing more than half of it, she said vaguely, "do you think this person is coming to make a joke?"


    Jottay''s DNA came out.


    He has no blood relationship with Qiao Chuan.


    Uncle, it''s all his talk.


    After eating the pineapple crisp, Zhou Xiaoli drank a lot of water again. "It''s true. What he said from the beginning to the end is magical. We actually believe it. How could Qiao Chuan have a younger uncle than him?"


    "Don''t mention Qiao Chuan, just say that Qiao Chuan''s father and Mr. Qiao have a good reputation and good style. How can there be such a thing? Not every rich family has to do a lot of bloody things."


    It''s not rich, it''s money.


    Driven by money, human nature becomes dirty.

 Chapter 904

    "What does Qiao Chuan say?" Sunian leans on the sofa.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s acceptance of Qiao Chuan''s case must be directly related to Qiao Chuan.


    "He asked me." Zhou Xiaoli knocked on the keyboard and said playfully, "it can''t be done like this. It''s almost new year''s day. I''ll send such a disgusting person out."


    Zhou Xiaoli is too busy, and this is not what good stuff Joe is.


    Sunian didn''t stop her.


    Zhou Xiaoli changed her strategy from fighting for property to cheating.


    After a day''s preparation, when Zhou Xiaoli was going to fix the time, Qiao Tai took the initiative to come to the door that day.


    Since he went to Qiao''s media that time, he didn''t appear. If he hadn''t answered the phone, it would have been like he had disappeared.


    When he went to Joe''s that day, he was still on top.


    Because once she wants to do something, Zhou Xiaoli will be extremely attentive and rigorous.


    She has been keeping in touch with Qiao Chuan since she took over the matter.


    Qiao Tai came, and Zhou Xiaoli opened a video with Qiao Chuan directly.


    As soon as Qiao Tai entered the office, he saw the video of Zhou Xiaoli on his desk. He didn''t react very much. He just sneered, "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Xiaoli hasn''t met Qiao Tai yet, but she looks down on Qiao Tai just by listening to what Qiao Tai does.


    Zhou Xiaoli couldn''t help the choking of Qiao Tai.


    She originally planned to knock down Qiao Tai. She looked up at Su Nian on the sofa.


    No matter where he was sitting, Su Nian was almost as if he had settled down. He didn''t move.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes turned to the screen again. She looked at Qiao Tai sitting on the sofa of the office as if she had arrived at her home. She said coldly, "did you not see the DNA result?"


    "DNA?" Qiao Tai is full of don''t care should a, seem to think of what, sneer smile on the face deeper, "the result came out? What''s the matter? Are you flustered? "


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you Zhou Xiaoli breathed a breath. She met some people who made trouble, but Qiao Tai''s is really rare.


    He must know better than anyone whether he is Qiao Chuan''s uncle or not, but he knows he is a fake, and he has such confidence.


    Sit there as if he were the master.


    "You speak with a little respect. I''ll tell you that when Joe gets into my hands, I want you to look good!" Qiao Tai''s cold face glares at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s teeth are itching. She picks up the firm result and smashes it on the computer screen, just like she smashes the identification result on Qiao Tai''s face.


    Qiao Chuan threw the identification result on his desk in front of him.


    Qiao Tai took it slowly. If they hadn''t known the identification results, Qiao Tai was really bluffing.


    ¡°28.7£¿¡± Qiao Tai took a look at the identification results and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qiao Chuan spoke in a cold voice.


    "I laugh at you." Qiao Tai put down the appraisal result, the smile on his face became gloomy, he leaned on the sofa, hands crossed, but put out the momentum.


    "Are you in a bad mood? Do you think I''ll let you go if you pretend to be mentally ill now? " Zhou Xiaoli said angrily.


    She really can''t stand jottay like this.


    Jottay is just the kind of person she hates to meet. You can''t say anything to him.


    Qiao Tai restrained the smile on his face, first looked at Zhou Xiaoli, then turned his eyes to Qiao Chuan''s face.


    "Here''s my DNA with you. It''s 28.7 percent."


    Qiao Chuan squinted at him.


    Su Nian''s mobile phone rings. She goes back to her room under the gaze of Zhou Xiaoli and answers the phone.


    Ning Jun''s call.


    Ning Jun seldom looks for her so often.


    I don''t usually get in touch with her for two days.


    "Elder martial brother." Sunian sat on the sofa.


    "Xiaonian, I have a rest today. Do you have time to come out?"


    "Where to?"


    "How about fitness?"


    Ning Jun said fitness is not going to the gym, he said the suburban fight hall.


    "Good." Su Nian nodded.


    "Xiaonian, I''ll see you later."


    Su Nian answered lightly and hung up.


    When she came downstairs, Zhou Xiaoli was surprisingly silent.


    When she walked out of the room and sat on the sofa downstairs, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t say a word.


    On her eyes, she said slowly. "Su Nian, something happened..."


    When Zhou Xiaoli opened her mouth, she had turned off the sound of the video to make sure that Qiao Chuan could not hear any sound.


    Qiao Chuan''s complexion fluctuates greatly, and Qiao Tai''s smile is more unrestrained at this time.His eyes were full of sarcasm. "Do you know why I didn''t tell you in the first place?"


    "I just want to see how panicked you are now."

 Chapter 905

    When Qiao Tai says these words, Zhou Xiaoli has never heard Qiao Chuan''s voice. In addition, this video is directed at Qiao Tai, and she doesn''t know how Qiao Chuan looks


    but after watching Qiao Chuan hang up the video so soon, his mood will not be good<


    he has been master Qiao for more than 20 years. Suddenly today, after his parents all died, a man appeared to tell you that you are fake. Everything you have now belongs to me<


    Zhou Xiaoli feels that she can''t accept it, which is a great blow


    Su Nian is out of the house. Zhou Xiaoli wants to talk to her, but Su Nian doesn''t let her


    she was not reluctant<


    sitting on the sofa, staring at the appraisal result, he was stunned<


    there is no snow today, but even after so many days of snow, the snow on the ground is too thick. If it doesn''t snow, it will be white


    as always, there are few pedestrians on the street. It''s half afternoon, and there are very few vehicles. Su Nian''s car makes a beautiful arc on the road< When she arrived at Qiao''s, Qiao Chuan was not in the company


    the Secretary said politely: "Mr. Su, just a moment, I''ll contact Mr. Qiao for you."


    Su Nian looked at the mobile phone on Qiao Chuan''s desk and shook his head, "no need."


    she drove and began to search aimlessly


    today, it seems that her identity has changed. Before, she disappeared at night. Qiao Chuan was bored and always wanted to come out to find her


    today, she''s looking for Qiao Chuan< Even if she knew where she would be, Qiao Chuan couldn''t find anyone to find her, and this time she really made a mistake


    her impression of Qiao Chuan is still a few years ago


    but when she went to SJ and several newly rising nightclubs in Beicheng, but she didn''t find Qiao Chuan, she stopped her car by the side of the road and looked at the cars coming and going to recall Qiao Chuan''s preferences


    but her memory is getting worse, and she is even forgetting. During that period, the memory related to Qiao Chuan began to blur


    Su Nian called Zhou Xiaoli


    "what''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaoli is a little nervous


    "whose child is Qiao Chuan?" Su Nian put one hand on the steering wheel, looked ahead and opened his mouth slowly<


    Zhou Xiaoli stopped for a moment and then said, "Qiao Tai didn''t say, what''s the matter? Do you know who it is? "< It''s a long time ago. It''s 29 years ago and 30 years ago when Qiao Chuan was born. Now it''s very difficult to trace back


    this kind of thing is too far away, we can only go to the people at that time


    Su Nian searched his mind and thought of a person


    "hung up." Sunian starts the car again


    just now I thought about it for a long time. I remembered that when she smashed Sue AI''s room that day, she met a man


    ... Fengsinian


    he is a well maintained man, but his age should be within this range< After the death of Mr. Qiao and Qiao Yu''s parents, Feng Sinian should be the only one in Qiao''s old house who can talk to Qiao Chuan


    she drove to Joe''s house


    Qiao''s old house is really deserted. Even though there are still as many servants as before, there is no anger in this old house<


    "is Qiao Chuan at home?"


    Su Nian got out of the car and asked the servant< The servant replied, "yes, Miss Su, the young master is back."


    Su Nian goes to the front door


    there is no one in the large living room on the first floor. The servants are standing in the corner, but there is no popularity in the warm living room


    Su Nian has never been to the Qiao family. When she first came here, she came to see Mr. Qiao for the last time, but she also came from the window that time. She has never seen the specific pattern of the Qiao family


    she called a servant and took her to Qiao Chuan''s room


    the servant wanted to knock, but Su Nian stopped him


    and she didn''t knock herself


    she let the servant down first


    after standing quietly at the door for a long time, he pushed the door open<


    Feng Sinian looks at the door< When Qiao Chuan heard the door opening, he dropped his eyes, but he looked out of the window


    he knew it was su Nian, and she would be the only one who would appear at this time


    she always appears when he is most helpless. When he is bright, she doesn''t look at him and always drives him away


    "Miss Su..." Feng Sinian was a little surprised to see Su Nian


    but his mood is a little complicated, like he was talking to Qiao Chuan about something important, but he was interrupted by Su Nian''s sudden intrusion


    "it''s a bit lonely. No wonder he always rubs me there." Su Nian walked to the sofa and said<


    Feng Sinian reluctantly smiles, "the young master likes to be lively."


    the servant came up to deliver tea to Sunian<


    Feng Sinian said, "Miss Su, I won''t disturb you and the young master. If you need anything, please call me."Su Nian nodded and went out looking at Feng Sinian''s figure.


    She turned to look at Qiao Chuan, "his maintenance is really good, but it hasn''t changed in recent years."


    Fengsinian should be in his forties, but it looks like he is in his thirties.


    "Isn''t he married?"


    Last time, when Su Nian and Qiao Chuan discussed fengsinian, it was the same year that Qiao Chuan asked fengsinian to go to the sea water source to bandage Su Nian. Qiao Chuan was still too angry to let Su Nian say that fengsinian was good.


    But this time, he was surprisingly silent, just quietly looking at Su Nian.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nian and he look at each other. Her eyes are cold because of the changes brought about by biochemical experiments.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly laughed, "little Su Nian, you are colder than before."


    "The gift of time." Su Nian said casually.


    The smile on Qiao Chuan''s face gradually dissipated, with a bit of bitterness.


    He was born on a pyramid and was born with the best of everything.


    For so many years, there have been no big waves.


    The only storm is the death of relatives one after another, but it''s a matter of time. He was forced to accept it earlier.


    He didn''t have tangled feelings, didn''t have the experience of Mu Rufeng.


    If he insists on it, it''s su Nian who has hit the wall in recent years.


    An invisible wall blocked in front of them.


    But now, all of a sudden, he has to accept a possibility that he may have nothing.


    In fact, he didn''t know what the concept of nothing was. The only thing he knew was that if he had nothing, he would give nothing to Su Nian.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t say anything to Su Nian at last.


    Su Nian did not ask.


    She had dinner at Joe''s today.


    There are three people at the table.


    She, Qiao Chuan and Feng Sinian.


    Fengsinian may be more active in dining etiquette. When eating, he didn''t say a word.


    Qiao Chuan has something to do in his heart, and his words are less. This dinner is very silent.


    At night, Su Nian didn''t stay at Qiao''s house. She got into the car and watched Qiao Chuan stand in front of her. She looked very decadent.


    Sunian stopped for two seconds before starting the car.

 Chapter 906

    Until Su Nian''s car was out of sight, Feng Sinian said softly, "young master, let''s go back."


    Qiao Chuan turned and walked back without saying a word.


    When he was about to get to the door, he suddenly said, "am I from the Qiao family?"


    This is the second time he asked. When Qiao Chuan came back this afternoon, he asked this question once.


    Feng Sinian''s answer at that time was that he was not very clear.


    No one seems to know.


    It''s complicated to have a large number of people, but it''s also good for this.


    If Qiao''s family is prosperous and there are brothers fighting for property with him at this time, he may soon be able to find out his life experience.


    Instead of having no immediate family members, he even has to ask an outsider.


    Fengsinian stood at the gate of qiaochuan, quietly looking at the door for a long time, then left with a sigh.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli is busy with other things at home this afternoon. She is also quick. Knowing that Qiao Chuan is on the unfavorable side now, she can only change her strategy.


    This time, it''s not Qiao Chuan who actively does DNA identification, it''s Qiao Tai.


    They just have to wait for the results.


    But in fact, in the afternoon, Zhou Xiaoli had 80% confidence in Qiao Tai''s words.


    She took over a lot of cases, too aware of the complexity of the rich family, a lot of things you can''t think of can happen.


    The secret of the Qiao family 30 years ago may not be true.


    When Sunian went back, she was still on the sofa in the living room.


    "How''s it going?" Su Nian enters, and Zhou Xiaoli looks up at her.


    "Has sister Gu gone back?" Pansao at the door for Sunian slippers, Sunian first asked.


    Pansao nodded, "yes, miss. Gu Yi has gone back."


    Su Nian changed his shoes and sat down opposite Zhou Xiaoli. Then he said, "he''s not in a good mood."


    "It must not be good." Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "where has Qiao Chuan ever met such a thing..." She pauses, voice lowered a few minutes, tone is very solemn, "Qiao Tai said if it is true, Qiao Chuan is difficult to distinguish what."


    "Go to sleep." Su Nian took a look at the time, her reaction has been so calm, as if nothing big happened.


    Is also, Qiao Chuan this is to encounter a blow suddenly, but Su Niang what kind of storm all rushed over.


    Now she is looking at Qiao Chuan''s affairs. From her point of view, it''s really not serious.


    But Zhou Xiaoli also knows that Su Nian is Su Nian and Qiao Chuan is Qiao Chuan.


    When she returned to her room, she saw the greeting message sent by song Kehan and began to chat with him.


    Song Kehan is a media man. He has good news. He even knows that Qiao Tai exists.


    Even Beicheng Daily has begun to search for information, but because of the great influence of the news, they dare not release the information casually.


    Song Kehan''s idea is the same as her.


    Qiao Chuan can''t bear this time. Let alone Qiao Chuan, no one else can.


    Su Nian is a special case.


    But things have come to this point, there must be a solution, Zhou Xiaoli talked with song Kehan for half an hour, but did not come up with any good solution.


    Take the normal way, Qiao Chuan will lose.


    This time, we have to deal with Qiao Tai in private to win.


    But the hope is not very big. Since Qiao Tai appeared, it must be for the sake of Qiao''s family. How could he agree to privacy.


    If it''s private, even if it''s half of Qiao Tai''s assets, Qiao Tai doesn''t want to. Even if it''s 90%, Qiao Chuan only has 10%. Qiao Tai may still disagree.


    And this assumption, Qiao Chuan also can''t allow.


    It seems that we have run into a wall on which road to take.


    -


    Su Nian was able to go out again at night, but today she didn''t take a camel with her or walk aimlessly. This time, she had a purpose.


    When there was no snow at night, the sight became much clearer.


    He went to jottay''s address.


    Jottay lives in the hotel''s cottage.


    Sunian stopped in the shade of the pool.


    The light in the single family villa is still on, but it''s not just Qiao Tai. The whole villa is full of people.


    Su Nian suddenly raised his lips.


    Qiao Tai''s protection seems to be suitable for Li Hanchuan.


    She disappeared into the dark again.


    -


    Qiao Chuan hasn''t been to the company for several days. He has been in Qiao''s old house. It seems that all the private detectives in the north city are there.


    He wants the truth.


    Private detectives charge money, must be to ensure privacy, but Qiao Chuan''s noise so big, has been very eye-catching.


    And Qiao Tai did not stop, although others did not go to Qiao''s, but the news is constant, from time to time say what identification results come out.With Zhou Xiaoli expected to think, Qiao Tai can do the identification all over again, like a little chance is not going to give Qiao Chuan.


    In fact, this identification result is no longer important.


    Because District 13 has given Sunian the results.


    Genetically speaking, Qiao Tai''s is indeed Qiao he''s child and Qiao Yu''s brother.


    When Qiao he was sent to the hospital 21 years ago, a nurse stole his sperm. Qiao Tai was the artificial baby.


    District 13 really deserves its reputation. It can even find the nurse and solve half of the mystery, but Su Nian doesn''t have much hope.


    Because so far, there is no news about Mu Rufeng and Li Juan in Suzhou Changyan.


    But the nurse was gone.


    When District 13 does the investigation, it''s just as mysterious as their existence. They only need to complete the task, and the most perfect task is nothing.


    And this nurse, of course, they found her, used specific drugs, let her tell the truth.


    But when the nurse woke up, she seemed to notice something. She moved home overnight and disappeared.


    In fact, there was no important news. The nurse didn''t know the name and appearance of the person who asked her to do it.


    Because the man covered his face and only said how much money she would have.


    She did it for the money.


    The existence of jottay is clear.


    The rest is Qiao Chuan.


    When Su Nian found District 13, he thought for two seconds and didn''t ask them to check Qiao Chuan''s life experience.


    The day before New Year''s Eve, Su Nian went to Qiao''s house.


    Qiao Chuan looks decadent again, but Su Nian''s attention is on Feng Sinian this time.


    She has always had a good impression of fengsinian. Maybe it''s because fengsinian is well maintained and has a good temperament.


    But today, fengsinian''s condition seems not very good. He looks very tired, and his old appearance shows up.


    But it''s only two days since she last saw him.


    These days, she doesn''t come here often.


    Because when he came here, Qiao Chuan was basically like this.


    Sitting here, not talking, feeling down.


    "Miss Su." Hello, Feng Sinian. His voice is a little hoarse.

 Chapter 907

    Sunian looked at him. "Uncomfortable?"


    "It''s a little cold. It''s OK." Feng Sinian smiles.


    Su Nian is not saying anything. Feng Sinian himself is a doctor and will see to it.


    She patted Qiao Chuan. Qiao Chuan looked up at her.


    "Playing games, where is the console?"


    Su Nian said.


    Qiao Chuan slowly stood up, "study."


    Su Nian went to the study with him one after another.


    Qiao Chuan''s game facilities are also very complete. It''s not just a game machine that Su Nian likes to play. He''s very complete.


    Su Nian is the first time to see, to a bit of spirit, she pulled Qiao Chuan, the game machine played all over.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t win any of them, but he was excited.


    "Play this little Sunian, once again." He pointed to the video game that Sunian had been playing.


    This black haired man, he''s been practicing for a long time, waiting to win Su Nian.


    But I just lost again.


    He felt that he must be in a bad mood. Now that he''s in a good mood, he can win again.


    Su Nian turned her head from the game machine in front of her and looked at Qiao Chuan''s face with some expectation.


    She slowly tightened the joystick in her hand.


    There was a call just now.


    It''s Zhou Xiaoli.


    It''s the identification.


    It''s not Joey''s.


    It''s Qiao Chuan and Feng Sinian.


    It may be that there are too few suspects, so Feng Sinian has become the biggest suspect.


    That day, Zhou Xiaoli gave Su Nian a lot of analysis. She said that it was very possible. In fact, she wanted to know. She just needed to ask District 13 to investigate.


    But a simpler way is paternity testing.


    She took the hair of fonsinian and Qiao Chuan.


    Waiting for the result.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s voice on the phone was a little trance. She said, "Su Nian, I''m stupid. I really didn''t expect Qiao Chuan''s family to be so complicated."


    Yeah, who would have thought.


    The Qiao family is a rare family in the north city.


    Because of the small number of people, there was no dispute, and there was nothing embarrassing to do for so many years.


    But all of a sudden, one thing after another, and it''s even more shocking.


    Qiao Chuan is related to Feng Sinian by blood. He is really Feng Sinian''s child.


    "No Su Nian replied.


    Qiao Chuan frowned, "play a game, play a game."


    "If you don''t fight, you will lose." Sunian put the handle.


    Qiao Chuan pursed his lips and began to cry, "one game, one game. I''m sure I''ll win you this game, Su Nian..."


    Su Nian came out of the study with Qiao Chuan''s shouts.


    Qiao Chuan looked at the black haired man bouncing on the screen and sighed.


    Su Nian walked around qiaochuan, but didn''t find fengsinian.


    He asked the servant and went to fengsinian''s room.


    But instead of entering through the door, she jumped onto the balcony outside fonsinian''s room.


    Against the cold wall.


    Su Nian didn''t get in touch with Qiao Chuan''s parents, but he also heard the reputation of Qiao Chuan''s parents. Compared with Mrs. Lin Yi''s influence in business in those years, Qiao Chuan''s parents at the same time were obviously far behind. However, Qiao Chuan''s parents'' reputation was not in this business, but in their personality.


    Those who have been in Beicheng for a long time all know that Qiao Chuan''s parents don''t like business. They don''t care about it.


    And Qiao he, Su Nian met him for the last time.


    He was a very kind old man. In his prime, he was also a powerful figure in the business world.


    She has a good impression of Mr. Qiao and Qiao Chuan''s parents.


    But she didn''t expect that the Qiao family would be so complicated.


    Qiao Chuan should not know the relationship between Feng Sinian and him, otherwise according to his character, he can''t help it.


    At dinner, I was more silent than before.


    Qiao Chuan was just moved by Su Nian for a moment, but he soon changed back to the previous state.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything after all. After dinner, she left again.


    Feng Sinian and Qiao Chuan stood at the door as before and watched her go.


    She also suddenly found that Qiao Chuan was like Feng Sinian.


    -


    when she went back, Zhou Xiaoli was sitting on the sofa with a sad face. When she saw her, she sighed heavily, "I didn''t think of anything. What should I do?"


    If we talk about the law, it''s true that they don''t have an advantage at all, but when we talk about feelings, Qiao Tai has no feelings at all. This time he appears, he is running for property.


    Su Nian sat opposite her and looked at Bo Yi''s room


    Zhou Xiaoli also took a look, "I don''t know, this time should not sleep, he doesn''t know for what, so hard."


    Pansao brought them hot milk from the kitchen.In the past, if no one told her what to do, she didn''t know what to do. But now she has been with Gu Yi for a long time and knows that sometimes she has to take the initiative.


    Su Nian hasn''t seen Gu Yi for several days.


    Gu Yi usually leaves after preparing dinner in the evening. In the past, she came early to prepare their breakfast, but now Su Tian hasn''t started operation again, Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t have to go to the company, and Bo has not started school, so Gu Yi doesn''t have to come so early.


    But Sunian went out in the morning.


    She hasn''t been idle these days. The film Ning Jun wants to make hasn''t signed a contract yet. She doesn''t know what she''s waiting for, but Su Nian hasn''t considered it.


    She''s really looking at the mailbox.


    But it''s still very special.


    I can''t see it.


    When meeting Ning Jun, Ning Jun will choose for her.


    As for Ning Jun''s agent, red sister, Su Nian also met her several times.


    Red sister is still very important in the entertainment industry. After all, all her staff are popular stars. Ning Jun still signs an appointment with her now.


    But red sister in the face of Su Nian, also very uncomfortable.


    She would be a little uncomfortable if she was to be Sunian''s agent now.


    According to the conditions, Su Nian''s conditions must be the best.


    Good appearance, strong strength, own capital.


    But her character is too bad, red sister and Sunian played several times, did not see Sunian smile once.


    She would never smile as politely as others.


    There was only a chill on him.


    In this winter, people do not want to contact.


    But she can''t limit Ning Jun''s contact with Su Nian.


    Originally, when she got to Ning Jun''s position, Ning Jun was not arranged by her. On the contrary, she should follow Ning Jun''s rhythm. However, Ning Jun''s personality is still very good, so Hong Jie still arranges work for Ning Jun, but she will discuss with Ning Jun.


    As for Su Nian''s fans and Ning Jun''s fans always quarrel, which is inevitable. When the entertainment industry''s top stream cooperates, it is bound to collide. Some fans will feel that their idols are not worthy of anyone, and who cooperates with them is all tied up and rubbed with each other. In fact, Ning Jun''s fans are not lack of this.


    He''s really hot.


    So there are all kinds of fans.


    Ning Jun likes to cooperate with Su Nian. Hong Jie can''t say anything. After all, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

 Chapter 908

    This time, Su Nian didn''t want to sign for the movie, and Hong Jie thought about it.


    Because Ning Jun''s recent work is basically connected with Su Nian. All of a sudden, it indirectly affects the film. If the theme song is not su Nian, it is easy to cause waves.


    So she''s thinking about whether Ning Jun won''t take the movie.


    But looking at the book is also an important ability. You have to have the ability to see whether the book can explode or not.


    According to her years of experience, this script will explode again. It''s not good to waste this opportunity.


    Fortunately, Qi Xing Xing is really optimistic about Ning Jun, and he is sincere. He just waits for Ning Jun''s approval, and has not contacted other actors for the time being.


    It''s almost the end of the new year. Now we must first sign the contract and decide what to do. After a good year, we can start work.


    Red elder sister considered for a while, after discussing with Ning Jun, she contacted Su Nian.


    Because Hongjie did not speak to Sunian several times this time.


    If you contact rashly, it''s not very good.


    Ning Jun''s reaction was very calm. He just said that Xiaonian was actually very nice.


    I don''t agree with her.


    Su Nian is not good, she is not sure to die, but Su Nian is really not easy to contact, extremely difficult to contact.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Jun''s constant need to cooperate with Su Nian, Hong Jie really didn''t want to contact Su Nian.


    But as Ning Jun''s agent, she must be familiar with Su Nian.


    To ensure that Ning Jun''s cooperation with Su Nian will not bring other negative effects to Ning Jun.


    On the day of meeting Su Nian, the place was chosen by Hong Jie. Usually, the crew would choose the hotel for dinner.


    Ning Jun didn''t come.


    She met Sunian alone.


    Although she was ready to talk to Sunian before she came, she really met and stopped.


    I can only tell Su Nian about her plan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Su, that''s true. Because we often cooperate now, I think we still need to talk about it. "


    Sunian looked at her quietly.


    Red elder sister looked at Su Nian''s cold eyes for a moment, then she turned aside. She frowned, calmed down a little, and then continued, "this is for the greater interests of both of us."


    Su Nian came out to see Hong Jie because of Ning Jun, otherwise she would not see Hong Jie. She didn''t like to deal with others very much.


    Red elder sister because get along with Su Nian alone more and more uncomfortable up, so speak faster, her meaning a gas finished.


    She didn''t mean anything else. She wanted to sign a contract with Sunian.


    It''s probably the meaning of bundling, but it''s definitely not the meaning when it''s used in Su Nian and Ning Jun.


    What she means is that when talking with investors, it can be said that Su Nian and Ning Jun are connected. If Ning Jun signs a contract, Su Nian will sign it.


    If there is a criterion, investors will have to pay.


    Su Nian and Ning Jun are now working alone. Ning Jun is optimistic about this book, and he will contact Su Nian. Su Nian thinks it''s OK, so she signs it. Although it''s a profit, it doesn''t make the profit bigger.


    Su Nian didn''t sign the contract that Hong Jie said.


    But red sister is not nothing.


    Because she also decided to cooperate with Su Nian.


    In fact, according to Ning Jun''s current position in the entertainment industry, he doesn''t have to pick up plays so often. If he wants to have a rest, he can have a rest.


    Nowadays, most of the movie stars like him in the entertainment circle are in the Buddhist state, and they have one work in two or three years.


    It''s not going to be as uninterrupted as Ning Jun, with little rest.


    But Ning Jun''s business value is too high. Most of the movie stars are a little older. He is the first one to win a grand slam award at his age.


    Red sister also doesn''t want Ning Jun to have a rest. She thinks it''s a waste for Ning Jun to have a rest now.


    Beauty has a shelf life. Even though the medical beauty is so developed now, the pure natural beauty is still very different from that after it has been used.


    Ning Jun is still at the peak of his beauty, so he should take advantage of this time to leave more classic works.


    What sister Hong and Su Nian have decided is a variety show Ning Jun will take part in.


    Ning Jun only goes to one issue, while Hong Jie means that Su Nian is in charge of the theme song of the variety show.


    She said this because the variety show is still in the financing stage. Now that it is certain that Su Nian will cooperate with Ning Jun, the value of the benefits that can be discussed will be even higher.


    What Su Nian has been doing these days is recording this song.


    Her time is full, so she won''t sit in the car and think about someone she will never see again.


    Tomorrow is new year''s Eve.


    This year is really coming to an end.


    -


    Gu Yi is not sleepy in bed. Listening to Li you''s father''s snoring, he pushes him a little impatiently.


    Li you''s father grunted twice, but there was no sound for the time being.It wasn''t long before I started snoring again.


    Gu Yi sat up impatiently.


    Hearing something outside, she put on her slippers and walked out of the room.


    Li you is changing shoes at the door.


    When I saw her, I stopped for a moment and put on the shoe.


    "Where to?" Gu Yi walked towards him.


    Li you stood with his back to Gu Yi for half a minute, then slowly turned around and looked at her.


    "I want to see Vivian."


    Gu Yi suddenly frowned. She inhaled deeply, "do you want to see it now?"


    Gu Yi was very satisfied with Zheng Weiwei''s daughter-in-law. She was very suitable for Li you, and the little girl was also very nice.


    But now that so many things have happened, just Duan Zhengyang, Gu Yi can''t continue to like Zheng Weiwei very much.


    She always thinks that although Zheng Weiwei and Li you are separated, how can we say that they have been together, and they are not very happy?


    At the end of the break-up, there may be some unpleasantness, but it''s not as if after Duan Zhengyang''s accident, Zheng Weiwei chose to stand on Duan Zhengyang''s side all the way, and she didn''t contact them once.


    "Well." Li you nodded.


    Since breaking up with Zheng Weiwei, he has matured too much.


    With just one word, Gu Yi understood Li you''s firmness.


    She reached out and pressed the temple, a little tired, "son, can''t you really put it down? Think about what it''s like now. "


    Nearly three months later, Duan Zhengyang should have removed the gauze. Gu Yi had inquired about it. Even if it was cosmetic surgery, he could see the rudiment for more than a month.


    Stars can not have too many things to wait for this recovery period, they need exposure.


    Even if Duan Zhengyang is equal to the disfigurement of the new plastic surgery, now this time, also should be able to see the result.


    But the agent has not let Duan Zhengyang remove the thread, that is to say, time is not enough.


    Even if Gu Yi doesn''t understand these complicated things, she also wants to understand what the agent wants to do. She just wants to procrastinate.

 Chapter 909

    When Su Tian had an accident before, the agent said that he wanted to do the operation again and calculate the money again.


    But she didn''t expect that Su Tian''s affairs couldn''t affect Su Nian at all.


    So the agent has been holding his tail for the past two months. There is nothing too excessive.


    But she must be waiting for Sunian to fall.


    And for them. In such a difficult period of time, even though Zheng Weiwei is not welcomed by her agent, even Duan Zhengyang doesn''t like her very much now, but she still chooses to stay with Duan Zhengyang and doesn''t take the initiative to contact Li you once.


    All this, how can Gu Yi still think of Li you and Miss Zheng Weiwei?


    "Ma I still want to see her Li you quietly listened to Gu Yi finish, tone still insist.


    Gu Yi''s heart suddenly blocked a breath, she long comfortable, want to scold Li you, but looked up at Li you''s appearance, and no gas.


    She did not know that Li you had a bad life in recent months.


    He suffered by himself. Even though he was burdened with all his income every month, he used it to pay off the debt, but he never mentioned it once. He was still thinking about Zheng Weiwei.


    In fact, in the past two months, Gu Yi did not care about Li you.


    Because Bo Yi and Zhou Xiaoli had accidents one after another, and each one was more and more frightening. At that time, when Gu Yi knew what poisoning Bo Yi was, he was shocked.


    She''s seen the news before.


    When she was a student, this kind of thing happened in the best university in Huadu, thallium poisoning.


    At that time, she had been chasing the news. Knowing the final result of the poisoned student, she saved her life, but she became a fool forever.


    You can''t take care of yourself.


    In fact, it''s no different from death. The soul has been poisoned, leaving only a body to comfort her parents.


    Su Nian likes to carry everything on her own. When she was in M country with Bo Yi, she never took the initiative to contact them.


    When waiting for the result, Gu Yi couldn''t sleep well.


    She opened her eyes every day is looking at Zhou Xiaoli''s operating room, suddenly to accept the doctor said Zhou Xiaoli critically ill, at that time, really is Ning Jun beside, have no mind to see.


    After these events, I suddenly feel that Li you''s affair is not a big one at all.


    But it''s still bad.


    "Must I go?" Li you didn''t speak all the time, but insisted on his meaning.


    Gu Yi sighed deeply.


    "Well."


    "I''ll go with you?" Gu Yi pauses for two seconds, and finally she compromises.


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go. "


    Gu Yidun, stretched out his hand to Li you to open the door, and patted him on the back, "in wearing clothes, don''t fast new year, cold."


    "Good." Li you nodded obediently.


    Gu Yi went to his room and brought him a dress.


    Li you put it on and was let go by Gu Yi.


    There''s no one in the corridor. It''s quiet.


    Gu Yi watched Li you enter the elevator and then went back to the living room to have a look.


    It''s one o''clock.


    One o''clock at night in winter is different from one o''clock in summer.


    At this time of summer, there may be many people on the street, but at this time of winter, there is basically no one on the long street.


    Especially now that it''s new year''s day, cars are rare.


    -


    Li you''s car is very stable.


    There are still not many people in the hospital.


    He got out of the car with the snacks he had bought on the road.


    At this time, the shops that should be closed have been closed for a long time. It''s late at night. It''s hard for any shop to open. It took him a long time to find such a snack shop that is still open.


    Zheng Weiwei, as always, stood outside Duan Zhengyang''s ward.


    There are no benches outside the ward.


    She seems to be standing all the time.


    Li you didn''t control his footsteps. Zheng Weiwei turned her head.


    His eyes lingered on Li you''s face for a moment, then he turned his head.


    Li you put the snacks he brought on the windowsill and said in a low voice, "have something to eat."


    "Why are you here again?" Zheng Weiwei looks at him.


    "I want to see it." Li you is really a lot of mature, he seems to suddenly, from a big boy into a responsible man.


    "Don''t come." Zheng Weiwei dropped her eyes.


    "You''ve changed." Li you was silent for two moments and laughed slowly.


    Zheng Weiwei did not look up, "people will change."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re better now, too. "


    A change beyond Zheng Weiwei''s expectation. She thinks that with the growth of years, Li you will gradually become like his father.The kind of greasy middle-aged man that can be seen everywhere can''t find any advantages all over his body.


    But she didn''t expect that Li you would be like this.


    As he matures, he knows how to take on responsibilities, and his character seems to have changed.


    "And you?"


    "Is it getting worse?"


    Zheng Weiwei''s face became stiff and her fingers curled up.


    She''s getting worse.


    Not all of a sudden, but over time.


    Others are accumulated over time, a little effort will win in the end.


    And she is a little bit of indulgence, accumulated together has become a huge gap.


    Since she was with Duan Zhengyang, her life has been tied with Duan Zhengyang. She has almost become Duan Zhengyang''s Royal make-up artist, but she is not recognized.


    Other special make-up artists are all invited to go there, only she makes it up by herself, and in this circle, it''s more difficult to make up for an actor.


    Because the foundation of postgraduate entrance examination is to make up for actresses, she was famous because she made up for Su Nian in the sound of nature.


    But later, because she was with Duan Zhengyang, she pushed off other job offers. Gradually, she had no other job.


    Now her situation, to be honest, is that she has no job.


    She is not even as good as a make-up artist who just graduated. When she graduated, she was recommended, but now she has no trace in the make-up artist.


    All of a sudden, all her hope can only be given to Duan Zhengyang. When Duan Zhengyang recovers, she follows Duan Zhengyang and is discovered by others. Only when her ability is discovered, can she have a chance to come out again.


    But originally there should be a psychological expectation time, now she is not clear, this time is more and more fuzzy.


    Duan Zhengyang has not removed the stitches until now, and even she doesn''t know the specific situation of Duan Zhengyang now.


    She went in to see Duan Zhengyang, who seemed to be sleeping.


    And the agent or as always sarcastic, said let her not disturb Duan Zhengyang.


    "Will you mock me?" Zheng Weiwei saw through his present situation, she desolate smile.


    "I won''t do such a thing." Li you takes out the snack.


    "Have some."


    Zheng Weiwei doesn''t have much appetite, but she doesn''t eat. She''s here and nobody cares about her. In fact, the time is fuzzy.

 Chapter 910

    If you''re not hungry, you don''t eat.


    The appetite is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that there is almost no need to eat in a day.


    She pauses for two seconds and reaches for the snack in Li you''s hand.


    "Is life suddenly bad?"


    Li you took a snack and took a big bite.


    Zheng Weiwei did not answer, Li you slowly said, "I am, I am now a moonlight family, this snack is mom''s money."


    Zheng Weiwei took the dim sum and suddenly felt very bad.


    She knows about Li you.


    Su Nian paid all the expenses of Duan Zhengyang.


    But it must be borne by Li you. Su Nian has a good relationship with Gu Yi, but not with Li you.


    Gu Yi is absolutely embarrassed to let Su Nian take the money, but Su Nian''s character should also be clear to Gu Yi.


    She asked Li you to pay back the money herself, but Gu Yi couldn''t give it to Li you.


    She estimated that she could only give Li you money for living.


    Zheng Weiwei suddenly thinks that Li you may not have used Gu Yi''s money for such a long time. Today is the first time to use it and buy her snacks.


    She didn''t want to bear this mistake all the time, because it was very serious.


    It almost ruined Li you''s life for a long time.


    But Li you was really destroyed by her.


    His original life was stable, the kind of plain and stable life she didn''t like.


    But now, he doesn''t even have this kind of plain life.


    Every month he paid off his debts and gave money to an unrelated man.


    For them, money is important.


    "Li you..." She had mixed feelings in her heart. After several hesitations, she finally decided to open up the matter.


    Before that, she always told herself that it had nothing to do with her. It was Li you who was irrational. As an adult, he didn''t think about the consequences once he did it.


    It''s his own problem.


    But now, she suddenly felt that she was also wrong.


    Li you looks at her quietly.


    Apart from these times, in fact, they have been meeting.


    From the beginning, Li you went to the troupe directly, and now he will still appear. Their meeting has never been broken. But it seems that at this time, Zheng Weiwei suddenly found that Li you has changed a lot.


    He used to have a very strong body. He had some dark skin. He had all the appearance that a sports student should have.


    But now he is much whiter than before, but at the same time he is much thinner.


    "Do you blame me?" Zheng Weiwei took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Li you leisurely smile, "I hit people, this is my own fault, why blame you?"


    Zheng Weiwei''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She dare not look up at Li you.


    I can only look at Li you''s clean sports shoes.


    He still doesn''t wear shoes, because he is not used to it, he still wears casual clothes, but now the casual clothes are different from before.


    If Li you could have said that before, she would never have separated from Li you.


    Li you used to be immature, not responsible, and not romantic. At that time, after seeing doctor Fu and how he loved Su Nian, she felt that her love was terrible.


    Before knowing Su Nian, Zheng Weiwei''s life circle was like that.


    She entered the entertainment industry and began to make up for the stars who were not popular yet. Things in the entertainment industry are very complicated.


    Because I''m in this circle.


    Everything was in the flash.


    She learned from some gossip people that the couple who have been unmarried are not unmarried. They have no intention of getting married. They go their own way all the time. They just have too many advantages together.


    She also learned that some popular actor didn''t like women.


    She has heard too much about such things.


    True and false, all of a sudden, I can''t tell the true from the false.


    At that time, she was glad that she had met Li you earlier and didn''t need to get involved in the bizarre entertainment circle.


    Her life is flat.


    But the smell of fireworks will make people feel safe, but it will also make people increasingly tired.


    She still vaguely remembers a short video with Li you at that time.


    It was a man who photographed him coming home from work and seeing his wife busy in the kitchen.


    He said that''s why men want to get married.


    When she saw this video, she was disgusted. The reason was nothing else. It was Gu Yi.


    After knowing Li you not long ago, Zheng Weiwei knew that Gu Yi''s job was a servant. Of course, she didn''t think it was a bad job.


    Just she saw from Gu Yi how much time it would take to clean up a home.


    She came to Li you at the weekend.You''ll see Li you lying on the sofa in his pajamas in the morning, watching the sports channel.


    Gu Yi prepares their breakfast first. When they eat, Gu Yi cleans up their bedroom, and then Li you''s room.


    After breakfast, Gu Yi cleaned up the table and went to clean up the kitchen.


    Zheng Weiwei wants to help, but she has no way at all.


    I want to go to the kitchen to help Gu Yi wash the dishes, but it seems that I am making trouble.


    Gu Yi seems to be too used to doing these things. There is no pause at all.


    She was on the sofa, watching Gu Yi busy all morning.


    When the kitchen is finished, Gu Yi cleans up the living room, and then goes to wash clothes. Li you is urged by Gu Yi to take off his pajamas and change clothes on the sofa.


    After washing and drying, clean up the utility room.


    Then, we started to prepare lunch.


    Zheng Weiwei''s mood at that moment was indescribably complicated.


    She still remembers that when Li you''s father told others that Gu Yi had no job, she was just an idle person at home.


    Gu Yi has been busy all morning. Isn''t this work?


    She still lives with her parents, so she doesn''t have to do housework.


    After listening to Li you''s life that day, she suddenly felt very angry.


    "You think my value is to prepare your three meals a day, wash your clothes and clean your house, don''t you?"


    Li you scratched his head. "Isn''t my mother always like this?"


    "That''s her job. That''s not my job. I''m very busy. Sometimes I come home late. What can you do if you don''t eat? Are you waiting for me to come back and cook for you? Or do you order takeout and I''ll come back and order my own takeout? "


    "Why don''t we just order our takeout?" Li you replied with a smile and went to pull her arm.


    But Zheng Weiwei is really angry.


    "And in the morning? I have to go out with the crew in the morning. When you get up and eat instant noodles, you go to school. None of us come back at noon. When we go home in the evening, we are in a mess. You are tired, I am tired. Who will clean up at home? "


    "What''s the matter How come all of a sudden? " Li you is at a loss.


    This matter is of course not settled in the end, because they are arguing about nothing, and the point they pay attention to is never the same.

 Chapter 911

    But it became a fuse.


    After Zheng Weiwei met Su Nian, she ignited the fire.


    She wanted a life like Sunian''s.


    She thinks that life should be like Su Nian''s.


    She can give herself anything. She can do whatever she wants.


    Behind her, there was a doctor Fu who picked the stars and the moon for her.


    He won''t talk empty words, he said pick a star, he really picked a star for her.


    That is a kind of love that can be seen from the bottom of his eyes, which makes people have no way to question.


    She also wants this kind of life, wants this kind of love.


    Such a life is based on money.


    So she should try to go up, but as for love.


    She wants to drag Li you up with her, but she can''t.


    It''s like Li you had roots there.


    Duan Zhengyang''s appearance makes her unable to accept Li you''s shortcomings.


    She didn''t want to live like Gu Yi.


    I don''t want her to waste all her brilliance on doing housework, and even be said to be a person who does nothing all day long.


    Now Li you is an adult, so Gu Yi has so many things to do every day. However, Zheng Weiwei wants to have a child and thinks about how hopeless life would be if she wanted to bring a child.


    So she finally decided to start a new life.


    But she chose the wrong one again.


    Duan Zhengyang couldn''t give her the love she wanted, though he did at first.


    Carrying the paparazzi, she secretly went to the seaside to pick up shells.


    I''ll go downstairs to see her when I''m shooting the night play until three o''clock in the morning.


    Zheng Weiwei is overwhelmed.


    But now Duan Zhengyang''s attitude towards her is more and more ironic.


    "Go back, it''s late."


    Zheng Weiwei calmed her mood, restrained the surging of her heart, and made her tone sound calm.


    "Let''s go together and take you home."


    Zheng Weiwei lowered her head. Now she really wants to go home. Suddenly, she wants to go home.


    But the export is the opposite, "no, you go."


    Li you quietly looked at Zheng Weiwei and nodded, "OK."


    He turned and left.


    Zheng Weiwei didn''t look up at Li you''s back until his footsteps began to become weak.


    She shook hands. There were already some cold snacks in her hand and ate them slowly.


    Dim sum is still very sweet, sweet she felt very bitter mouth.


    After the snack, she went into the ward.


    As always, when she entered the ward, Duan Zhengyang was sleeping.


    This time, she didn''t go to Duan Zhengyang''s hospital bed. She just stood at the door for a meeting and went out.


    I took the dim sum that Li you bought for her and went home.


    She doesn''t want to wait here today. There''s no hope.


    She wants to go home.


    -


    Su Nian is still not at the source of sea water at night.


    She went out again.


    The nearer the end of the new year, the colder the streets are, and there is no one.


    The bakery finally closed. Today she didn''t bring her camel out.


    A person walks toward the dark place, Qiao Chuan has not come over for several days.


    She walked to shuiliangshan.


    After walking all over the big shuiliangshan, she went back.


    -


    today is new year''s Eve.


    Su Nian received a call from Zhou Xiaoli in No.1 middle school.


    "Su Nian, Qiao Tai has gone to Qiao Shi."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned at the message sent to her by her secretary.


    Qiao Chuan is not at Qiao''s these days. After Qiao Tai went to Qiao''s, he was completely in a master''s manner. He even told Qiao Chuan''s secretary that he would be here in the future.


    "OK, I see." Sunian hung up.


    One side of the principal even busy way, "Su always want to go busy?"


    Su Nian came to watch.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s car accident and Bo Yi''s poisoning all went to the police.


    But up to now, none of the results have come out.


    The monitoring of No.1 Middle School in the city on this day has been repeatedly watched for countless times.


    But there is no clue.


    But when Bo Yi came back to No.1 middle school, he really scared the students.


    Because they know why Bo Yi didn''t come to school during this period.


    Just because he can get poisoned at school doesn''t mean they can''t.


    They know exactly what thallium poisoning means.


    How can they not be afraid? Originally, they studied here, and there were unlimited possibilities in the future, but suddenly they were worried that they might die and become fools.But Bo is much calmer than they are.


    He studied as before, but he didn''t eat at school.


    He goes home to eat every day.


    This is not Bo Yi''s idea, but Su Nian''s.


    Su Nian has never been in charge of Bo Yi''s life since she sent him to No.1 middle school. This is her sudden intervention.


    Bo didn''t say anything and did it.


    Because of Bo Yi, many parents want to do the same, because after all, thallium poisoning must be in the mouth, either water or food.


    They also dare not let the students eat in No.1 middle school.


    If it wasn''t for the number one teachers in the city, many people would have to change schools.


    The city''s first high school, can be admitted here, for other schools is not unable to change.


    The headmaster worried about this for several days.


    He can''t promise the parents.


    Because there is no truth about Bo Ye.


    However, with a result of Bo Yi''s poisoning, people will not be in a panic until now.


    At that time, the winter vacation was approaching, and it was only a few days, so the parents didn''t make any noise, but at the beginning of school, this matter still needs a result.


    Su Nian said it depends on monitoring. The headmaster must have come himself.


    Sunian didn''t watch any other videos. She only watched the videos from the canteen.


    He asked him where the thallium was.


    Thallium is in the chemical room. They must have strictly controlled this harmful poison.


    But at this time, the headmaster could not tell Su Nian that their thallium was in strict custody.


    After all, Bo Yi has already happened.


    Su Nian hangs up Zhou Xiaoli''s phone, takes another look at the surveillance and leaves.


    The principal is not familiar with Su Nian, but because of Bo Yi''s business, the principal always feels that he owes Su Nian, so he sent it to the corridor.


    Watch Sunian go down the stairs.


    On New Year''s Eve today, there must be no one in the school except security guards.


    The headmaster looked around and went back.


    Sunian didn''t go back to Haiyuan. She went straight to Qiao''s.


    If you really see Qiao Tai has entered Qiao Chuan''s office, the manager of the company is negotiating with Qiao Tai.


    As for who Qiao Tai is and what''s going on with Qiao Chuan, the company has already begun to whisper.


    It''s not that this situation has never happened before. In the past, there were too many. Qiao Chuan never came to the company.


    It seems that the Qiao family has such a problem. Qiao Yu didn''t like to do business and always liked to take his wife out for a trip.

 Chapter 912

    Qiao Chuan is almost the same. He started to play very early. Now, although there is no news, there is no tune.


    I haven''t come to the company for half a year before, and the media have photographed that Qiao Chuan''s secretary has gone to the mountain to find Qiao Chuan.


    But the previous interest was different from this time. This time, it was obvious that something happened to the company.


    No, or rather, something happened to Qiao Chuan.


    And they listen to Qiao Tai say they want to become the master here, unexpectedly don''t think Qiao Tai is talking in a dream.


    Qiao Chuan used all the private detectives in the north city to find out what, all these things will make people think deeply.


    But no matter what the truth is, they still have to stick to their posts and can''t let Qiao Tai mess.


    "Please leave, sir, or we won''t be polite." Security guards surround jottay.


    Qiao Tai looked at them coldly, you smile, "come on, you are not polite to me, try to see if I don''t fire you."


    Several security guards looked at each other and looked at the general manager standing behind.


    The general manager is a middle-aged man with a fierce face.


    He looked Qiao Tai up and down, and was about to open his mouth when he heard the Secretary exclaim in surprise, "Mr. Su..."


    The general manager turned his head and watched Su Nian come slowly.


    Su Nian is not just a strong woman in business. She has a business mind and is suitable for business. But Su Nian''s mind does not seem to be entirely in business.


    The general manager must know Su Nian. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "general manager su."


    Su Nian didn''t know them. She only nodded her head, and her eyes fell on Qiao Tai''s face.


    Seeing Su Nian, Qiao Tai suddenly frowned, but there were many people in the room. He first took a look at Su Nian''s back and said, "why, you''re here, Qiao Chuan? Now you can solve the problem yourself? "


    "What are you doing here?" Su Nian spoke coldly.


    She had no ups and downs in her voice, which made her feel gloomy.


    Joe Tai''s face trembled unconsciously, and his palms began to sweat.


    He must have known Sunian.


    But he could not give advice at this time, so he insisted, "come and have a look. These are about to belong to me. Let me see what''s the problem? "


    "Does it belong to you now?"


    Qiao Tai''s face was a little pale and blue. In fact, Su Nian''s words were very impolite. They were the kind of people who openly scolded you, but you couldn''t do anything.


    He thought that Su Nian would do something to him, so he was a little flustered. After all, he finished it well, and he didn''t want to be beaten into the hospital by Su Nian.


    Being beaten by Qiao Chuan and Su Nian are two concepts.


    Qiao Chuan can only hurt him, but Su Nian I can beat him to death.


    Even though he knows what''s going on, now that so many people are watching, Qiao Tai must keep his face. Otherwise, it will be hard for him to get in touch with these employees when he gets to the top.


    "It''ll be mine soon. It''s not short of time."


    He said hard.


    "Get out."


    Su Nian put her bag on Qiao Chuan''s desk, and the empty hand seemed to be on Qiao Tai''s face in the next second.


    Qiao Tai suddenly lost his voice and stared at Su Nian indefinitely, but he didn''t dare to look at Su Nian. His eyes turned from Su Nian to her white hand and turned back.


    At this time, several eyes in the office all fell on his face. If he left now, his face would be gone first.


    Joe Tai a ruthless, stem neck to say, "I just don''t go, what can you do with me?"? Hit me? How dare you? "


    "You go out first." Su Nian turns her eyes and looks at other people in the office.


    Su Nian opened his mouth. They looked at each other. Under the order of the general manager, they went out of the office one after another.


    The last one to go out is the general manager.


    The general manager closed the door by the way.


    But a crowd did not go, but gathered at the door of the office.


    They listen to Qiao Tai''s tone, it seems that Su Nian will attack him, but they are actually very curious whether Qiao Tai will really be beaten by Su Nian.


    What''s more, Qiao Tai''s words are really strange. He is a young man, strong and strong. I don''t know why he feels afraid of Su Nian.


    Su Nian is so thin and weak. Can he really beat Qiao Tai?


    But soon, the loud noise from the office startled them.


    Then came the scream of Joaquin.


    The general manager frowned and knocked on the door


    "Why?" The office immediately quieted down, and Su Nian''s cold voice was a little chilly.


    What the general manager wanted to say was blocked by Su Nian.


    He withdrew his hand and listened to the loud noise in the office.


    This time, jottay lost his voice.


    When Su Nian came out of the office, he opened the gap and revealed the chaotic office.All the people waiting at the door were wide eyed


    the manager was the first to recover. He first said hello to Su Nian, "President su."


    "take him to the hospital." Su Nian left with such a sentence

 Chapter 913

    I spent the reunion night at home.


    The new year''s Eve dinner of the Qiao family is just as cold.


    After all, there is no one at home, there is no smell of fireworks.


    Fengsinian is getting more and more tired these days, and the whole person is old.


    His temperament has faded a lot.


    Qiao Chuan was as silent as ever.


    Su Nian after eating, she gave Qiao Chuan a glass of milk, Qiao Chuan fell asleep.


    She went to fonsinian''s room.


    Feng Sinian was sitting there in a daze.


    Sunian went in, but he didn''t hear a sound.


    "Does grandfather Qiao and Qiao Chuan''s parents know about this?"


    Su Nian opened his mouth low.


    Feng Sinian was stunned, but he was not frightened by Su Nian. He raised his head, looked at Su Nian and said with a smile, "what''s Miss Su talking about?"


    "Qiao Chuan is your child." Su Nian said slowly.


    Feng Sinian''s eyes flashed and he laughed again. "Miss Su, you can''t talk nonsense about this. Even though the master and his husband are not here now, they also..."


    Su Nian put the appraisal report in front of Feng Sinian and interrupted his next words.


    The smile on Feng Sinian''s face finally hardened.


    He slowly reached out and picked up the identification result. His voice seemed to grow old all of a sudden, "yes When did you find out... "


    "Do they know?"


    Instead of answering Feng Sinian''s words, Su Nian asked her a question.


    Feng Sinian smiles again, helpless.


    He slowly raised his head, looked at Su Nian, nodded, "I know."


    If Qiao Chuan is fengsinian''s child, there are too many possibilities.


    Fengsinian thief lost his mind and traded a civet cat for the prince. Now the real child of Qiao family doesn''t know where it is.


    Or maybe old Joe knows all about it.


    Feng Sinian stayed in Qiao''s house for so many years, and always wanted to run for something.


    "Mr. Ogawa chose it."


    Feng Sinian took a long breath, as if thinking of the past.


    "Qiao Yu?"


    "Yes, my husband fell in love with Ogawa at the first sight and wanted him to be his son."


    "Why don''t you have children?" When Su Nian asked this question, he already had the answer in his heart. There are too many secrets of the rich and powerful families.


    "Sir, he No fertility. "


    Fonce sighed softly.


    Qiao Yu suffered from congenital spermia.


    To Qiao''s family background, must be treated, but still hope is dim, and Qiao''s father is actually a more open-minded parents.


    Even though he didn''t want the incense of Qiao''s family to be cut off, he knew that it was something he couldn''t do.


    Fortunately, Qiao Yu also chose the most suitable wife. Qiao Chuan''s mother followed Qiao Yu all the time. The child''s affairs did not affect their feelings at all.


    Qiao Yu also knows what''s on his mind, so he discusses with Qiao Chuan''s mother and decides to adopt a child.


    In that year, fengsinian was a little hoodlum with no knowledge and no skill.


    He went to a messy vocational school just to get a diploma from a technical secondary school.


    In such a chaotic school, few people are really studying.


    Everyone is playing, and so is fengsinian.


    He talked about a girl friend who was young and crazy. The girl was pregnant.


    That year, FengSi was sixteen years old. He told the girl that he was born and raised her. When she was old, they would get married.


    Results the child was born prematurely, and the girl was not rescued for massive hemorrhage.


    Feng Sinian suddenly became a single parent father.


    His parents scolded him as a jerk and blamed him for not teaching fengsinian well. But when things come to this stage, what can happen?


    The parents of the girl''s family are itching for Feng Sinian''s teeth. They didn''t want the child.


    Since then, Feng Sinian has taken on the responsibility of a father.


    He didn''t drop out of school. He just started to do odd jobs.


    The car repair apprentice is dirty every day, full of engine oil, only 100 yuan a month.


    He goes to wash the dishes. Every dish costs a cent.


    Like all of a sudden, fengsinian realized the hardships of life.


    And Qiao Yu appeared at this time.


    In those days, the difference between the rich and the poor was enormous.


    Qiao Yu said he would adopt the child.


    Feng Sinian had a long talk with his parents for the first time.


    For the first time, his parents said that he made his own decision.


    They are all aware of the hardships fengsinian has suffered during this period.


    In fact, at that time, fengsinian''s family was not poor, but it was just poor. Fengsinian was so poor that he had to support the child by himself, which really moved his parents.He did something wrong, but at least he took it.


    Fong Si was 16 years old and became a father when he was a child.


    He still didn''t think the child was good-looking, but he made the only decision he didn''t regret in his life.


    I gave the baby to Joe.


    Feng Sinian looked at the car that Qiao Yu was driving that day and knew that he would not be able to drive this kind of car in his life.


    He can''t let the child live the same life as him.


    Let the child go with Joe, and everything changed for him.


    And that''s what his mother told him.


    Qiao family is a rich family, and there are no other children. As long as Qiao Chuan passes, he is the only child.


    And Qiao Yu agreed to follow fengsinian.


    As long as he signs a confidentiality agreement.


    Fengsinian agreed.


    But they also refused Joe''s high price.


    With this money, they will sell their children.


    Money can''t be collected.


    When Feng Sinian followed Qiao Yu to Qiao''s house, he had never seen anything he had ever seen before.


    Qiao Yu and his wife really played a play, from pregnancy, to having children, acting and doing a whole set, but at that time, everything was not very developed, there was nothing left, and no one doubted anything.


    Qiao Chuan was born in this way.


    At that time, Joe was still in good health. He asked fengsinian what he wanted to do.


    Feng Sixian is only 16 years old. He can''t stay here without doing anything.


    Feng Sinian said he wanted to study medicine.


    Probably because Qiao Chuan''s mother''s death had a great influence on him, so he wanted to become a doctor who could save the life and heal the wounded.


    The Qiao family sent him to study medicine.


    He had no foundation. At the beginning, it was very difficult for him to learn. It took him a year to get started. He took the university entrance examination twice, studied in the University for five years, and was a graduate student for three years. When he graduated, Qiao Chuan was already 11 years old.


    When Feng Sinian was in vocational school, his mind was not determined, and he suddenly encountered so many things. Later, when he was a doctor, he was tempered. After that, he stayed in Qiao''s home for so many years, and his mind was settled.


    Looking at him now, I can''t imagine that this kind of thing happened when he was young.


    Feng Sinian tells Su Nian everything.


    Su Nian had no emotion on his face from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, she asked slowly, "have you figured out how to tell Qiao Chuan?"

 Chapter 914

    Feng Sinian suddenly heard Su Nian say so. After a meal, he said softly, "the young master already knows."


    He has been here for more than 20 years, and has long been used to treating Qiao Chuan as a member of Qiao''s family. He is an outsider, which is a secret. Originally, this secret should be hidden for a lifetime, but I don''t know why Qiao Tai''s accident happened in the middle of the way.


    "He knows?" Sunian squinted. "He knows you''re his father?"


    "Yes." Feng Sinian nodded Ogawa has already asked me. "


    Su Nian was silent for a moment.


    She thought that, according to Qiao Chuan''s character, if he knew the truth, he would not be like this. He might be hysterical, he might not be able to accept it, but he would never be as calm as he is now.


    But she was wrong.


    Feng Sinian seems to have finally told the secret, but his heart is not so heavy. He looks at Su Nian with a smile and says, "Miss Su, you are the best friend of Ogawa. This time, I hope you can still be with him."


    Su nianhui, she and Zhou Xiaoli have been together for so many years. When they have a good time, they can not contact each other, but no matter who is bad, another person will accompany them.


    She''s always like this to Qiao Chuan. She doesn''t have anything at ordinary times. She''s tired of Qiao Chuan pestering her. But at this time, she comes to Qiao''s house more than in previous years.


    Su Nian suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Qiao Chuan''s reaction far exceeded her estimate.


    At first, she thought that the private detective didn''t find out anything, but now she thought that Qiao Chuan should have known the truth for a long time, but there were no clues.


    When three people eat together, Su Nian doesn''t see any change between Qiao Chuan and Feng Sinian.


    When she went back to Qiao Chuan''s room, Qiao Chuan was still asleep.


    Sunian sat by his bed for a while, sighed deeply and left.


    This Spring Festival is just like this.


    -


    in the morning, Zhou Xiaoli looks at the TV with a complicated face.


    What Su Nian told her is actually a good truth.


    Qiao Chuan is an existence recognized by Qiao Yu. Qiao Yu and his wife are good enough to Qiao Chuan. If it hadn''t happened this time, no one would have known that Qiao Chuan was not born to Qiao Yu.


    But even though the truth is good, it still gives Zhou Xiaoli a headache.


    Because of this thing.


    Qiao Tai is Qiao he''s only son. He really has a share in Qiao''s assets.


    The problem now is that Qiao he didn''t leave any will.


    Everything of Qiao family is inherited in order.


    Zhou Xiaoli even thought of forging a will, but as a lawyer, she must have rejected the idea in an instant.


    This time, she really has no way.


    -


    Qiao Chuan woke up naturally in the morning. When he opened his eyes and looked at the wall, he knew that there was something wrong with the glass of milk Su Nian gave him yesterday, but he knew that he would still drink it.


    The servant has already prepared breakfast. Today is new year''s day, but it is the same as usual in Qiao''s old house.


    Feng Sinian quietly waited for Qiao Chuan to eat a mouthful of wonton before he said in a low voice, "Miss Su knows."


    Qiao Chuan raised his eyes to see feng Sinian, then took back his eyes and nodded.


    She made him sleep yesterday. It must be what she wanted to do.


    All of a sudden, he found that his whole life had become calm.


    From Qiao Tai''s appearance until now, his most angry and irrational time was when Qiao Tai said Su Nian was not good.


    The rest of the time, when jotai said his identity, or said he was not a member of the Qiao family, he was not so angry at that moment.


    Later, even when he got the detective''s result and asked Feng Sinian, he was still calm.


    It''s like this is not a truth related to him. He knows that Feng Sinian is his own father, but there is no fluctuation in his heart.


    He is sad, is still the accidental death of Joe and his wife, rather than his birth mother died in childbirth.


    Between him and fonsinian, as before, he did not change his appearance because the secret was solved.


    Fengsinian is used to it, so is qiaochuan.


    When Feng Sinian told Qiao Chuan the truth, because Qiao Chuan was calm, he also said it.


    All this is aboveboard, you and I have always been recognized by the Qiao family.


    The rich family, which attaches great importance to blood, is a man who suddenly comes in, but he has been loved by Mr. Qiao for more than 20 years and protected by his parents for more than 20 years.


    But he couldn''t do anything.


    When his grandfather and parents passed away one after another, he was robbed of everything by a man who appeared out of thin air.Qiao Chuan shrank in the sofa.


    Until a phone call.


    Jotai was still in the hospital, but he was already in a wheelchair. He grinned in pain, but he couldn''t help walking.


    Qiao Chuan went to the winery in the suburb.


    There''s no one in the winery. It''s cold.


    When he arrived, the waiter took him into a room.


    There was a man in the room, with his back to him, dressed in a black robe, and could see nothing.


    "Here you are." The man opened his mouth.


    He has a strong voice.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t speak, just stood there, looking at him coldly.


    The man turned but had no face. His forehead to his eyes were covered with a hat, and his nose was covered with a mask.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Since I asked you to come here, I naturally want to talk to you. I''m sincere."


    The man in black laughed.


    He was holding a glass of wine in his hand, indicating that Qiao Chuan also took the wine, "drink first, don''t let the opening so dead, I don''t like this kind of feeling."


    But Qiao Chuan still didn''t move, also didn''t take wine, still cold looking at him.


    After a pause, the man in black put down his glass of wine and said slowly, "you are so insincere in the negotiation. Aren''t you afraid that I don''t want to talk to you?"


    "About what?" Qiao Chuan finally opened his mouth.


    "Joe, of course. What else can we talk about?"


    "Joe, you''ve got it. What else can you get from me?"


    "No, no, no You''re wrong. I don''t want Joe. I just want to make a deal with you with Joe. "


    Qiao Chuan narrowed his eyes and looked at him without answering.


    He won''t be relieved by the words of the man in black. He will trade with Joe''s. There must be a more excessive condition than Joe''s.


    "Qiao Chuan, I think your mind is ridiculous." The man in black was not in a hurry to say his purpose, and sneered.


    But Qiao Chuan didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t have much fun singing solo.


    There was no fun in his tone, and obviously no patience.


    "Mr. Qiao left you as if he were your own son. Can you really watch him give it to Qiao Tai? Do you think you are worthy of Qiao he and Qiao Yu? "

 Chapter 915

    "What do you want?" Qiao Chuan finally screwed up his eyebrows.


    "I don''t want you to see Sunian all your life."


    Qiao Chuan''s eyes became complicated in an instant. He looked at the mask of the man in black and tried to see through the face behind his mask.


    "How''s it going?" The man in Black said slowly, "you think a Sunian is worth all of Qiao''s family. You know more about Qiao''s assets than I do."


    "Who are you?"


    "Of course I won''t tell you." The man in black smiles leisurely, "you just need to tell me your answer now."


    "In fact, you don''t need to do anything. You should know very well that if you don''t go to Sunian, Sunian won''t take the initiative to find you. You can never see her again in your life."


    "No way." Qiao Chuan refuted the words of the man in black in an instant.


    He didn''t want to hear such words. He couldn''t accept and imagine what it was like that he would never see Su Nian again in his life.


    He would rather be so entangled, watching Su Nian and others together, he can''t accept that he can''t see her.


    The man in black stopped for a moment, then said slowly, "is this your answer?"


    "You think about it? Can you still meet Sunian with Joe''s exchange? "


    "Qiao Chuan, what do you have left without Qiao? Qiao he left you Qiao''s, not your own. I hope you know whether you have this ability or not. "


    Times are different.


    It''s not the time in the early years when you could make a fortune by looking at the right time. Blue ocean is extremely rare.


    Now no matter which industry you want to insert, it''s not easy. If you don''t have good skills, you can only have good opportunities.


    Joe''s media is a giant in the entertainment industry.


    Once Qiao''s family is lost, Qiao Chuan wants to start all over again. It''s hard to build a Qiao''s family.


    If you want to enter the media industry, capital is the first.


    Looking at Su Nian''s silence, the man in black took advantage of the victory and said, "what are you thinking about


    "It''s nothing to think about." But Qiao Chuan''s answer is very quick, he lets the person in black pause two instants together.


    But the man in black was obviously impatient.


    He nodded. "Well, now that you''ve thought about it, we have nothing to talk about."


    He once again motioned for Qiao Chuan''s glass of wine, "drink it. After you make this decision, you may not be able to afford such expensive wine any more."


    Qiao Chuan turned and left.


    The man in black sat quietly for a while, then left the room without delay.


    -


    Qiao Chuan signed a contract with Qiao Tai at Qiao''s.


    Qiao Tai was a poor man, but he laughed wildly.


    He broke his right hand and signed with his left hand, which was crooked, but it didn''t prevent him from laughing at Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan asked Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli is very rigorous to analyze everything to Qiao Chuan.


    If they want to fight, they have no chance of winning.


    So Qiao Chuan didn''t start to pull with Qiao Tai. He didn''t want to make it too embarrassing. He didn''t want Qiao''s media to become a joke.


    The secretary sent the news of Qiao Tai and Qiao Chuan in the office to Zhou Xiaoli.


    While Zhou Xiaoli is holding her cell phone, her brow is tight.


    Su Nian went to find Li you.


    Just now Gu Yi called and said that Li you had been arrested.


    Gu Yi''s first thought is not to call the police, but to find Su Nian.


    One thing after another, it really makes people haggard.


    She is afraid to call Sunian at this time because she is not sure where Sunian is or what she is doing.


    -


    Su Nian is in the suburbs.


    After she got surveillance, she drove here.


    She found Li you on an ice surface.


    Li you''s clothes have been taken off. Su Nian takes a look around and doesn''t see Li you''s clothes.


    She bent down and patted Li you on the shoulder.


    Li you didn''t respond at all.


    The whole face is hot.


    She glanced down and found that Li you had been beaten.


    And it seems that he took off his clothes before moving his hand.


    Now the temperature can really freeze people alive.


    She doesn''t have the habit of taking clothes with her in the car, so she drapes the clothes thrown by Zhou Xiaoli on Li you when she goes out.


    This is Zhou Xiaoli''s cotton padded clothes, normal style.


    Li you''s height is not short. In fact, Zhou Xiaoli''s dress can only just cover the key parts of Li you.


    She took Li you to the car and called Gu Yi while driving.


    Gu Yi rushed to the first hospital from home.


    She is near, and because today is new year''s day, there is no traffic jam. She arrived first, asked the nurse, and then stood guard at the door.


    As soon as Su Nian''s car appeared, Gu Yi saw it. She ran in a hurry."Ma''am..." Gu Yi holds hands anxiously.


    Su Nian got out of the car and said, "slow down."


    "Ah, ah." Gu Yi responds to the voice, but is still worried, "madam, how is Li you?"


    Sunian has gone to the doctor.


    Gu Yi sees Li you in the back seat, opens the door, takes a look at Li you''s bare chest, and then touches Li you''s face.


    It''s boiling hot.


    All of a sudden, she became more nervous.


    The doctor carried Li you in.


    Gu Yi looked at the cotton padded jacket that belonged to Zhou Xiaoli on Li you. Her voice trembled a little, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "I took off my clothes and threw them on the ice to freeze him."


    In fact, Su Nian omitted a word. The people who took Li you did not want to freeze him. They wanted to freeze Li you to death.


    If Gu Yi had not been taken away from Li you, he would have called Su Nian as soon as possible. Su Nian checked the monitoring and drove there. If Li you was found late, it''s really hard to say.


    They may really want Li you to die. After all, they not only took off his clothes to freeze him, but also beat him.


    Gu Yi was flustered: "how could such a thing happen..."


    Su Nian is looking at the two girls walking not far away.


    The girl whispered, "master Qiao is gone. My first love is gone."


    Su Nian felt out the mobile phone.


    Sure enough, there was a text message from Zhou Xiaoli.


    She sent two, one half an hour ago, "Su Nian, Qiao Tai and Qiao Chuan are in Qiao family."


    Five minutes ago, "Qiao Chuan can''t get in touch."


    Su Nian called Qiao Chuan and turned it off.


    Gu Yi saw Su Nian on the phone. She asked, "what''s the matter, madam? Is something wrong?"


    She is also made by the spirit of continuous things has been tense, know it is easy to have an accident.


    "Qiao Chuan is gone." Su Nian took a look at the consulting room. "I asked sister pan to come over."


    Gu Yi said hurriedly, "don''t worry, madam. I''ll do it myself. Please go to master Qiao first."


    It''s really hard for her to trouble Sunian because of her own affairs. But today, when Li you was taken away by those people, Gu Yi knew that she must go to Sunian immediately. It was too late to call the police.


    Su Nian took a look at Gu Yi and nodded.


    Let''s go first.


    It seems that she can''t understand Qiao Chuan''s mind now.

 Chapter 916

    She thought Qiao Chuan could not accept it because of fengsinian, but Qiao Chuan was so calm that she thought he didn''t know the truth.


    He''s missing now. It''s a serious problem.


    Su Nian made two more calls to Qiao Chuan on the road, both of them turned off.


    When she arrived downstairs, she sat in the car and called fengsinian.


    Feng Sinian is packing up and getting ready to move.


    Qiao Tai inherited everything from the Qiao family, including the old house of the Qiao family.


    "President su." He got through.


    "Is Qiao Chuan at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, is Ogawa gone? " Fonce was stunned in his youth.


    "I can''t get through."


    "He didn''t come back." Feng Sinian sat on the sofa.


    After living here for decades, he got used to everything. He thought he would die here all his life just like Mr. Joe.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be driven out on the way.


    "Well." Sunian hung up.


    Feng Sinian wrists his brow and holds his cell phone. He also calls Qiao Chuan. Listening to the voice of the mechanical girl, his brow is more tight.


    After Qiao Chuan signed an agreement with Qiao Tai, Qiao Tai couldn''t even wait for Qiao Chuan to leave Qiao''s family, and immediately announced that he had become the owner of Qiao''s family.


    Joe is boiling now.


    And jottay is enjoying what he''s got.


    At this moment, Sunian walked into the office.


    Qiao Tai just came out of the hospital. He had to come here today because he received the order. He was very happy because he got all this all of a sudden.


    I didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    But at the moment when the office door is opened and Su Nian appears, Qiao Tai suddenly feels uncomfortable.


    His face suddenly tense up, watching Su Nian close the office door, step by step toward him.


    The voice changed, "what are you doing here?! What do you want? Security


    The current employees of Qiao family may not listen to Qiao Tai even if they listen to Su Nian.


    Joe Tai''s hand is not easy to use, but still picked up the phone shivering.


    Confused dial out, heard the voice, he yelled, "come on! Come on


    Jotai just called the Secretary outside.


    It was the secretary who sent Su Nian in.


    She knew that Su Nian was looking for Qiao Chuan.


    She should be unable to contact Qiao Chuan, the Secretary at this time is to call Qiao Chuan''s mobile phone, no doubt, is off.


    With the receiver in his other hand, the Secretary hung up, listening to jottay''s frightened voice.


    Joe Tai''s side, because Su Nian has already stood at the desk of the office, fear makes his reaction slow.


    He knew who Su Nian was and his ability.


    That''s why he had to have so many people watching him. He was afraid that he would never wake up after a night''s sleep.


    But he also really didn''t expect that Sunian would lay hands on him in broad daylight.


    He didn''t have time to react that day. He thought Sunian would hit him, but he didn''t expect Sunian to hold the sofa. Then he lay on the ground and was hit on the spine by the sofa.


    "You What are you doing? I''ll tell you I called the police, and you can''t run! " Joe Tai shivered and said cruel words.


    "Where is Qiao Chuan?" Su Nian looked at him coldly, and his tone was cold.


    "He He''s gone! You can find out where he goes. What''s the use of you here? "


    Jottay may be because of fear, the wound on his body is more and more painful.


    Su Nian suddenly turned around and stood there in Qiao Tai''s suspicious eyes. He said slowly, "tell the people behind you that the future is long."


    Qiao Tai''s face is stiff to watch Su Nian walk out of the office, and begin to take in the air conditioner again.


    But I don''t know why, my heart still revolves the words that Su niangang just said.


    -


    in this fast-paced society, in fact, the joy of the new year can only last one day. After the first day of the new year, the new year seems to be over.


    Or many people don''t even choose this year, they will choose to have double salary during the new year.


    After su Nian left Qiao, he went to the first hospital.


    Looking at the consulting room on purpose.


    Seeing Su Nian coming back, he quickly asked, "how are you, madam? Have you found master Qiao?"


    "No Su Nian took a look at the consulting room


    "Not yet." Gu Yi shakes his head and says, "it''s OK, madam. Li you has been strong since he was a child. How about the physical education teacher? If he is so poor, isn''t it a joke?"


    Su Nian said with a smile, "you should think so yourself."Gu Yi nodded, "don''t worry, madam. I''m not too afraid. Compared with Bo Yi and lawyer Zhou, Li you is not so scary. I''ve got psychological preparation."


    "good." Su Nian answered


    although Gu Yi comforts Su Nian in this way, she has never been at ease. How can she be at ease after Li you has been in for so long


    but she also knows that Su Nian has too many things to worry about


    that''s all


    Su Nian accompanied Gu Yi in the hospital until the doctor confirmed that Li you''s life was not in danger, so he went back to the source of seawater first

 Chapter 917

    There have been few people here, or Su Nian seldom saw a few.


    She used to come here with Ning Jun. today is her first time here alone.


    It was very cold in the hall. She changed her clothes and began to sandbag.


    Coach politely asked her if she needed to play with her. Su Nian looked at the coach and shook her head.


    She doesn''t like the feeling of being tied up in practice. The coach obviously can''t catch her hand.


    In comparison, it seems that after so many years, Ning Jun has not fallen at all. He can still fight with her now.


    The temperature in the fight hall was just right. After practicing for a while, she didn''t feel sweaty and a little hot.


    Left and right looked, still only this fight hall staff and coach.


    After a drink of water, she was going to take a bath.


    But just after two steps, she heard the coach say, "boss."


    Su Nian looked around.


    She knew that the fight hall belonged to Li Hanchuan, so the person the coach called for should also be Li Hanchuan.


    Sure enough, he is the one who walks slowly.


    "President su." Li Hanchuan opened his mouth lightly.


    In fact, his indifference is very impressive. Su Nian nodded, "Mr. Li."


    "Thanks for saving me that night." Li Hanchuan said again.


    Su Nian takes a look at Yan Hao beside him.


    Listen to Li Hanchuan say this, what is the situation that night, Yan Hao should have told Li Hanchuan.


    She didn''t save him. She didn''t take care of him in the whole process. If it wasn''t for Tuotuo, she wouldn''t even stay there waiting for Yan Hao to come.


    Yan Hao maintained a standard smile on his face, which made people unable to see his mood.


    "I didn''t save you." Su Nian looked at him, "it''s Tuo Tuo who wants to save you."


    Li Hanchuan quietly looked at her for a second, "will general manager Su save me next time?"


    "No


    "Never?"


    "If we cooperate, we will."


    Li Hanchuan smiles slowly.


    He was wearing a mask. In fact, he couldn''t see the expression on his face at all. But Su Nian couldn''t see anything, so he looked into Li Hanchuan''s eyes all the time.


    She could clearly see that Li Hanchuan''s blue eyes were stained with some soft emotion.


    But maybe he is cold from the bottom of his heart. Even if he is smiling, he has only a little emotion.


    "If you have a chance, I hope to cooperate with President su." Li Hanchuan stopped for two seconds, and then he opened his mouth again.


    He is the weirdest person Su Nian has met since he took over Su Tian. It''s hard to understand him, but he makes people curious.


    She nodded, not going to say anything.


    But Yan Hao stopped her.


    "President su."


    Su Nian stopped and looked back at him


    Yan Hao said with a smile, "Mr. Su, Mr. Li is boring. Would you mind practicing with Mr. Li?"


    "He can''t fight me."


    Yan Hao is still smiling, "Su Zong, our Li Zong is still more powerful, he is better than the coach."


    "Will better people faint?"


    As Gu Yi said, if Li you falls ill so easily, he will become a PE teacher for nothing.


    The smile on Yan Hao''s face stopped for a moment, and he took a careful look at Li Hanchuan.


    Li Hanchuan opened his mouth coldly.


    "President Su, with cooperation as a chip, would you like to fight with me?"


    "Yes." Su Nian stopped for a moment and nodded.


    She turned to look at him, "Li always wants to send me a cooperation, I have no reason not to go on."


    Su Tian has not started to work because there are too many things.


    Bo Yi''s, Zhou Xiaoli''s and Li you''s affairs have not been solved up to now. Now Qiao Chuan''s affairs have happened again, and Qiao Chuan has disappeared at this time.


    Su Nian really seems to know less and less about Qiao Chuan.


    She thought that this time Qiao Chuan could not give up everything of Qiao''s so decisively, and he would fight for it.


    But Qiao Chuan seems to be against her. He suddenly signed the contract.


    But it''s time for sutian to start operating again, waiting for Zhou Xiaoli''s injury to get better. If we can cooperate with Li Hanchuan, the first cooperation for sutian to start operating again is Ms company, then sutian''s position in business will be helped up again.


    People in business, many businessmen, in fact, don''t care about word-of-mouth, such as Su Changyan. Su Changyan never had word-of-mouth when he established Su Tian and finally handed it over to her. He just wanted how to get more benefits. In business, in fact, he didn''t need any feelings, just need you to have a strong heart.Su Tian stands up again, everything else can be put on.


    Li Hanchuan is a springboard that she can grasp.


    Yan Hao told Su Nian what happened that night when Li Hanchuan went to change his clothes.


    "Mr. Su, we don''t have many friends with Mr. Li. He is a person who wants to repay a small favor. So that night, because of you, I was able to find Mr. Li more quickly. You saved Mr. Li. That''s right."


    "Camel saved it." Su Nian corrected him.


    Yan Hao said with a smile, "you are the master of camel. If camel is saved, it must be you."


    Su Nian is not telling Yan Hao about this. It''s not important. What''s important is that she will fight with Li Hanchuan later.


    She didn''t want to keep her hand.


    Just like the previous refusal of the coach''s accompany, she needs to keep hands everywhere when playing with the coach. This is not her accompany, but she has become the coach''s accompany.


    When Li Hanchuan came over, Su Nian''s eyes were in a trance for a moment.


    Because the training suit is short, revealing a large area of Li Hanchuan''s skin. His skin is very white, just as Su Nian was surprised at his hands when he first came into contact with Li Hanchuan. Li Hanchuan has a pair of hands that don''t look like business hands, and so is his skin. His skin is very white, especially white.


    Trance let her think that at this time toward her is not Li Hanchuan, but another person she miss.


    "President su." Li Hanchuan came near and gave him a low cry.


    Su Nian turned back and said, "Mr. Li."


    "Yes."


    Su Nian nodded and walked to the stage, saying, "do I need to keep my hand? If you hurt Mr. Li, will Mr. Li always go back? "


    Li Hanchuan came on stage with a smile in his voice.


    "Mr. Su will not go back on it even if he does it, or he can sign a contract."


    Yan Hao actually brought a pen and paper and planned to sign it.


    Su Nian didn''t plan to change this into such a small family.


    With the pattern of Li Hanchuan, there is no need to go back.


    He can say that if he wants to cooperate with Su Tian, he should still like Su Tian or something.


    After all, they have cooperated with Li Hanchuan once before.

 Chapter 918

    MS pulled out in time when Su Tian had an accident, and there was no extra loss


    he is indeed a smart businessman. Like many people call him, he is a legend in the business world


    when Su Nian stands on the duel stage, the whole person will be different


    because in the year when she was in country C, she trained very hard at that time.


    because every mission is life and death


    every time she fights with Ning Jun, it''s hard for her to control herself. It''s really up to Ning Jun that they can fight so harmoniously


    she really didn''t plan to give Li Hanchuan a hand, so she did it first


    Li Hanchuan has always been in a defensive state. In fact, in fighting, playing like Li Hanchuan doesn''t take much advantage


    it seems that he is saving his physical strength, but fighting is not another sport. He only pays attention to winning, but Li Hanchuan can''t keep it.


    the offensive side obviously has a greater advantage< After several rounds, Li Hanchuan finally started to fight back


    after hurting him, Su Nian was a little surprised because he didn''t believe Yan Hao''s words or Li Hanchuan''s own saying that he could fight


    he doesn''t look like he can fight, but in fact, Li Hanchuan has been able to fight with her for so many rounds


    he is much better than that coach


    Su Nian wanted to win. Because of the chips, she didn''t let go of any water. When she found that Li Hanchuan could fight, she tried her best<


    Yan Hao looks down at the cold sweat


    he has been to the fight hall many times. Every time Su Nian comes, even if he is not here, he also looks at the surveillance


    and what the coach said is how powerful Su Nian is. It seems that Su Nian doesn''t intend to keep his hand at all. Yan Hao is a little afraid that Li Hanchuan will be hurt by Su Nian


    -


    when the agent went to the hospital today, he first went directly into the ward, then looked at Duan Zhengyang on the bed and folded out<


    looking at the empty corridor, he frowned and entered the ward again, and said to Duan Zhengyang, "what about the woman?"<


    Duan Zhengyang always pretends to be sleeping according to the order of his agent and doesn''t say anything to Zheng Weiwei


    in fact, she wants Duan Zhengyang to disconnect directly from Zheng Weiwei. Zheng Weiwei, the woman, has no advantage at all< However, it''s not good for Duan Zhengyang to tell Zheng Weiwei directly at this time


    the broker has analyzed it carefully, which is quite complicated<


    the beating boy must have Zheng Weiwei in his heart, otherwise he could not rush out, and he is willing to bear all this probably because of Zheng Weiwei


    they are not getting more benefits now because of Sunian


    Su Nian settled all this for Li you


    now if she asks Duan Zhengyang to have a showdown with Zheng Weiwei and let Zheng Weiwei go, then Li you doesn''t need to worry about Zheng Weiwei''s situation in Duan Zhengyang. If she doesn''t get it right, Gu Yi will directly tell Su Nian that she doesn''t need to worry about anything and solve the problem according to their ideas


    the agent always knows that neither the lawyer nor Su Nian has any patience with them


    Su Nian is a woman with great ability


    when the hotel collapsed, she thought that Su Tian was going to collapse completely, and Su Nian was finished, but she didn''t expect that Su Nian could solve the problem very easily


    in addition, although Su Tian has no operation for the time being, Su Nian is still thriving in the entertainment industry


    otherwise, she always told Duan Zhengyang that she should focus on acting skills, and her strength must be greater than everything else


    Su Nian''s success in the entertainment industry is closely related to her strength<


    this honor is enough for her to be proud


    Duan Zhengyang sat up<


    in fact, he is not so serious at all. He was interrupted by Li you at that time. The bridge of his nose had been moved. Duan Zhengyang knew that it could be repaired, and he was not very worried


    it''s the agent who keeps him acting and keeps him from recovering


    he had already removed the stitches and saw that his nose recovered very well, even better than what he did at the beginning


    but he still has to keep it that way<


    "slightly absent?"


    "strange." The agent sat on the chair, "it''s strange that the cowhide plaster is not here today."


    Duan Zhengyang thinks about it and picks up his mobile phone


    took a look at Zheng Weiwei''s news


    she didn''t send a message


    No, it was also made


    strange to say


    she is just outside the ward, while he is in the ward. Zheng Weiwei has pushed the door open many times


    but she still sends messages, as if she knows Duan Zhengyang is awake, but she just doesn''t see her


    the news only stays in the evening, and there is no new news in the evening.The last piece of news is that she miss him very much.


    And he never replied.


    Duan Zhengyang frowned at every piece of news sent by Zheng Weiwei, and the broker was worried about Duan Zhengyang''s compensation.


    In fact, the loss of Duan Zhengyang during the period of shutdown is really big. If she can make a large sum, the agent will not worry at all, but the problem is that Su Nian has come out. Therefore, he did not dare to pay a large sum of money, so he had to choose the proper compensation.


    How can the compensation agent be satisfied?


    "There''s a good thing today," the agent thought of something and raised his eyes.


    "What?"


    "Joe''s changed hands."


    The agent laughed.


    Qiao Chuan has always had a good relationship with Su Nian. I don''t know what the reason is. Although Su Tian and Qiao media have no cooperation at all, they all know that Qiao media will definitely intervene in matters related to Su Tian.


    To be exact, Qiao''s media is Su Tian''s backer.


    She had been worried about all kinds of things before, there must be this.


    But now Qiao''s change of ownership means that Qiao Chuan has nothing left. He is no longer Su Nian''s support, and Qiao''s media is no longer Su Tian''s support.


    "Changed owners?" Duan Zhengyang opened his eyes wide.


    "Well." The agent nodded, "it''s like a man from the same generation as Qiao Chuan''s father came and robbed this asset."


    ¡±


    "how about qiaochuan, didn''t he get any?"


    "Qiao Chuan?" The agent sneered. She lowered her voice and said, "I have the latest news. Qiao Chuan can''t say it''s not Qiao''s family."


    Duan Zhengyang''s eyes opened wider, "really?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, as long as you know, Qiao''s media is not Qiao Chuan''s, and Su Nian has no support behind it. We can reconsider what we want to do now."


    "What about Ningying emperor?" Duan Zhengyang said suddenly.


    As soon as the agent''s face changed, her eyebrows wrinkled again. She looked at Duan Zhengyang with some impatience.

 Chapter 919

    Ning Jun and Su Nian have been working together for a long time. In the whole entertainment industry, Ning Jun has never cooperated with the same person so many times, including Ning Jun''s popularity at the beginning.


    Ning Jun first out of the circle is definitely the beauty, and then the acting.


    After all, known as the most handsome movie emperor in a century, there is no doubt about his face.


    So when he first came out, he valued his face and wanted to borrow that he was a newcomer. There were really not a few people who bound him. But at that time, few people could cooperate with Ning Jun several times, and both times were more.


    The agent''s voice''s gone again.


    Su Nian and Ning Jun''s fans have been arguing.


    After all, Ning Jun has such a high status. His fans have all kinds of ranks. They must feel that their idols are not worthy of anyone. In addition, younger people may not know what kind of people Su Nian will accept. They just feel that Su Nian, like those female stars, is rubbing Ning Jun''s enthusiasm.


    But no matter how their fans fight. Ning Jun and Su Nian have a good relationship.


    It has never changed. What the media says is that Ning Jun quarrels with Su Nian''s fans, but there is no problem between Su Nian and Ning Jun.


    Cooperation or cooperation.


    In private, two people will be photographed eating together.


    No matter what their relationship is, it''s definitely not ordinary.


    There''s something wrong with Su nianzhen. Ning Jun can''t just sit by.


    I used to be afraid of Su Nian and Qiao Chuan because Su Nian and Qiao Chuan are capitalists, especially Qiao Chuan. Qiao media is a giant in the entertainment industry. If Duan Zhengyang wants to stay in the entertainment industry in the future, he can''t dare to provoke Qiao Chuan.


    As for Ning Jun, it''s even worse.


    Ning Jun''s position in the entertainment industry, who will not sell him a face.


    If Duan Zhengyang''s ability is excellent, like Su Nian''s, there is a golden award nearby, and his acting skills are really good, there may be human resources to protect him, but Duan Zhengyang is not.


    He''s just a bad actor with a good face and acting skills.


    Maybe we can take advantage of the east wind. If it''s snowed, it''s estimated that there''s really no chance.


    When an agent is an artist, he must want to get the most benefits.


    Just like Ning Jun''s agent Chen Hong and Hong Jie, even now she is in this position, doesn''t she want more benefits?


    Otherwise, why did Ning Jun get to this position, and she didn''t let Ning Jun have more rest?


    She just because Qiao Chuan''s matter son happy for a while, again because Duan Zhengyang this words disheartened.


    Duan Zhengyang''s face can''t wait long. Originally, the whole Savior was allowed, even if it still needs a recovery period, but now it''s time to remove the stitches.


    She always let Duan Zhengyang keep this way, just want to make a sum of money in the amount, said Duan Zhengyang still need to re operation.


    Duan Zhengyang is the best doctor in China. It''s expensive. It''s a lot of money to do it again.


    "Forget it. You lie down The agent was in no mood, frowned, said, and left again.


    Duan Zhengyang can only lie in bed now, for her, there is no benefit at all.


    She also came to see Duan Zhengyang because she thought about his future interests.


    But it''s also irritating.


    It used to be a lot of money, but now I can''t get anything.


    After the agent left, Duan Zhengyang picked up his mobile phone and looked at the text message Zheng Weiwei sent him.


    His cell phone can''t store messages.


    Every time, the dialog box is deleted directly, and the record is also deleted.


    In fact, this is useless, because when you really want to chat, you can find out.


    But if it wasn''t necessary, I wouldn''t check this chat record.


    He wants to delete chat records all the time because he is afraid that his mobile phone will be taken and he will see these chat records.


    The chat records of artists are very private. Once these things are taken out and magnified, everything will change.


    When he began to enter the entertainment industry, he knew that he must protect his privacy.


    Now with this mobile phone, only Zheng Weiwei''s words, but no reply from him.


    There must be other people''s messages on the mobile phone, but it''s already very early.


    In fact, since his accident, none of his friends in the entertainment industry has sent him any news. A few of them, after asking, have not moved.


    This is the friendship in the entertainment circle. The agent told him very early that you are popular in this circle and you can do whatever you want.


    You are red, you are all friends, you are not red, who is your friend?


    He remembered this sentence, so he always wanted to be red.


    Zheng Weiwei is really a unattractive woman to him. Compared with those actresses, Zheng Weiwei''s advantage is not great.But at the beginning, Zheng Weiwei attracted him, and she was also very strong.


    She works hard to become a famous makeup artist in the industry, just like her.


    But now I can''t remember how I felt at that time.


    Now Zheng Weiwei is very humble, and there is no attraction between the lines. He doesn''t even want to finish reading the news about Zheng Weiwei.


    Duan Zhengyang frowned and lay down again.


    -


    the winner of this fight is Su Nian.


    This is almost the result of no doubt.


    But it made Su Nian have a better impression on Li Hanchuan.


    Because at the end of the game, Li Hanchuan said he was cheating, so he could add a little chips.


    He said that he cheated because he had a mask. The material of his mask was special. Su Nian didn''t hit him in the face. In fact, if she did, she would find that Li Hanchuan''s mask was very hard.


    It''s su Nian''s hand.


    Su Nian looked at him and said with a smile, "no, because you haven''t moved your hand several times."


    She went to the bathroom, thought about it, and added, "a gentleman is not a good behavior in a fight."


    Li Hanchuan may be in order to maintain a gentlemanly demeanor, so he has never played much. However, he has played many rounds with Su Nian, which really surprised Su Nian.


    When she went into the bathroom, it suddenly occurred to her that she had not brought any clothes.


    She always forgets that her memory is really bad now.


    On two occasions, Ning Jun prepared clothes for her, as if she knew she would forget, so she prepared her clothes directly in the RV.


    When she frowned and planned to go out to find Yan Hao, a knock on the door rang out, accompanied by Yan Hao''s voice, "Mr. Su, I left my clothes outside for you."


    Su Nian took a look at the direction of the door


    She took the dress. It''s a suit of a brand and the size is right.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, when he went out, Li Hanchuan was already sitting at the rest table with drinks on it.

 Chapter 920

    In front of him was a cup of tea with strong fragrance, but Su Nian knew that this kind of tea was very strong, and he could only drink it if he liked it very much.


    She didn''t like it very much.


    In front of her was a glass of pear juice.


    "Mr. Li has even begun to prepare his clothes now?" Sunian sat down and said slowly.


    Li Hanchuan stopped for a moment, then said, "Su is always a regular here."


    Yan Hao carefully handed his invoice to Su Nian, "President su."


    Su Nian took the invoice and planned to transfer the price to him at a glance, but found that the invoice was only 1000 yuan.


    It''s impossible for her to buy this dress for 1000 yuan, only one button of this brand can be bought for 1000 yuan.


    "What kind of money is this?" She frowned.


    "Yes My tip. " Yan Hao''s voice is lower.


    "How much is the dress?"


    Yan Hao looked at Li Hanchuan carefully again, and then said softly, "clothes No money. "


    He just seems to want to tip himself.


    Su Nian turns her eyes and looks at Li Hanchuan.


    MS group, in fact, she does not understand, only know that MS is a since the establishment of the potential to become the king of business.


    When cooperating, they can get out in time according to the situation, and no extra loss will be caused.


    Yan Hao to tip himself, Su Nian is not surprised, maybe this is the special point of MS group.


    Li Hanchuan slowly took a sip of tea, "give Mr. Su a dress, I hope Mr. Su won''t mind too much."


    "I don''t mind." Su Nian handed Yan Hao the invoice with only 1000 yuan, "total amount."


    Yan Hao looks at Li Hanchuan.


    Li Hanchuan nodded slightly.


    Yan Hao took out another invoice, as if he had prepared two invoices at the beginning, and made Su Nian''s two reactions.


    Su Nian doesn''t like politeness. After she transfers money to Yan Hao''s account, she leaves.


    About cooperation, it''s not urgent.


    On the spotless French windows of the fight hall, under the dim light of the setting sun, Li Hanchuan''s cold mask is reflected.


    -


    on this day, Su Nian didn''t find Qiao Chuan.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, she received a phone call from Feng Sinian again.


    Feng Sinian''s tone is very sorry.


    Su Nian also knew that if he could not find Qiao Chuan, Feng Sinian would not have called her again.


    "Miss Su Do you have any news from Ogawa? "


    Feng Sinian asked cautiously.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked up at her.


    In fact, not to mention the fact that fengsinian is Qiao Chuan''s own father, fengsinian has been in Qiao''s home for so many years, watching Qiao Chuan grow up and accompany him to die. All his feelings are sincere. Now that he can''t find Qiao Chuan, he must be very anxious.


    At this time, Qiao Chuan is gone. In fact, it''s not as good as thin. It''s reassuring to be gone.


    Bo also has a superior intelligence. If the gangsters didn''t want to hurt him, Bo would be safe.


    And Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan has been living a life full of money since he was born, but now he has nothing. On this day, Su Nian is even worried about whether he can eat.


    "I''m looking for it." Su Nian stopped for two seconds and said so.


    Feng Sinian frowned tightly. He sat on the clean bed of the hotel, looking at the dark TV screen and clenched his teeth.


    Qiao Chuan has never encountered such a situation since he was born.


    Feng Sinian even worried about whether Qiao Chuan would be unable to think of it.


    He held the palm of his hand tightly, trying to make his tone sound soothing. "Miss Su, please."


    Sunian hung up.


    Zhou Xiaoli said, "going out again?"


    Su Nian stood up, "looking."


    The mobile phone in Zhou Xiaoli''s hand is the text message sent by song nianke.


    Even though song Kehan is well-informed, as a media person, he is on the front line of everything, but this time Qiao Chuan is gone, so is song Kehan. He has not received any news.


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at Su Nian anxiously and goes out again.


    It''s so cold that I always feel cool in my heart.


    Su Nian has been going out early and coming back late these days, and she''s finally staying at home.


    Zhou Xiaoli and others are worried. They all want to go out, but they are persuaded by Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi is guarding Li you in the hospital. He has come here to see Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli.


    She said that Su Nian has too many things to do now. She is afraid that once Zhou Xiaoli has a problem, Su Nian will be even busier.


    Although it''s still cold, according to the season, spring is coming.


    This new year is really about to start.


    The best time to start over is also at this time.After the annual leave is repaired, what should be replaced should be determined.


    Chen Hongqian''s variety show has also been decided.


    We''re ready to record the theme song.


    Bo Yi is about to start school. She wants to find the source of thallium between the beginning of school.


    Things are one after another, but now, they are all behind Qiao Chuan.


    She has been looking for it for three days, but there is still no sign of Qiao Chuan.


    Because of Qiao Tai''s publicity, from noon to afternoon when Qiao Chuan signed the contract, the news of Qiao''s change of ownership was almost known by all walks of life.


    The secretary told Zhou Xiaoli that Qiao Tai even wanted to hold a press conference, but the secretary told him there was no need.


    Jottay is very public, but his people are as young as his age.


    Listen to the Secretary''s words, did not hold this news conference, but Qiao Chuan disappeared news, can''t hide.


    Qiao''s change of ownership, the North City media must be most concerned about the whereabouts of Qiao Chuan.


    At this time, we must find Qiao Chuan.


    But Qiao Chuan is really missing.


    They couldn''t find Qiao Chuan, so they followed Su Nian around.


    It''s su Nian who is looking for Qiao Chuan all the time. He doesn''t let anyone show up.


    Su Nian has been looking for Qiao Chuan, but there is no emotion on her face.


    In comparison, fengsinian is worried, and people will be worried when they look at him.


    But Su Nian couldn''t find it, and Feng Sinian couldn''t find it.


    Su Nian searched all the hotels in the city and checked all the registered people.


    She felt that Qiao Chuan didn''t leave the North City, but she really didn''t find it.


    There is less snow.


    The thick snow finally began to melt.


    She stops the car and answers Ning Jun''s call.


    "Xiaonian, today is the press conference." When Ning Jun''s gentle voice rings out, it''s like a trickle. Inexplicably, it will make people more comfortable.


    Sunian leaned back in his chair. "I''ll be right there."


    She forgot again. Her memory is getting worse and worse.


    Every time Ning Jun calls her, the press conference has already started. He won''t disturb Su Nian in advance.


    It''s not the first time that Su Nian is late for the press conference.


    She still didn''t like this kind of occasion, but she said before that she would come.

 Chapter 921

    The press conference will last for several hours, and it''s hard for her to hold on to the end.


    It''s always on the way.


    Today, too.


    When she went out, Ning Jun followed her slowly.


    Su Nian stopped at the door. "Elder martial brother, do you have any good suggestions?"


    She''s looked for everything she could think of.


    Ning Jun mouth slightly up, "small read, wait for him to come to you."


    "What?" Su Nian frowned slightly


    "Xiao Nian has seen the script several times, but still doesn''t understand the plot at all?" Ning Jun''s smile spread to his face.


    Su Nian read the script many times because she wanted to receive Ning Jun''s theme song. When she wrote the song, she actually remembered the script, but after she finished it, she forgot it.


    "Xiaonian, if something happens to you, I will be by your side."


    Su Nian looked up at Ning Jun''s superior eyebrows and nodded, "I understand, elder martial brother."


    "Be careful on the way."


    "Good." Su Nian went to drive the car, because Ning Jun pointed through, the heart of the knot dissipated some, she drove very fast, did not notice the door Ning Jun look.


    A good-looking person always has an advantage. When Ning Jun gives birth to a face that should be in the flash, he should be watched by thousands of people.


    At this time, under the long barrel of the media, Ning Jun is like a melancholy prince.


    -


    when she got home, Su Nian discussed with Zhou Xiaoli. Zhou Xiaoli thought about it and called Bo Yi out.


    Bo also seriously said, "disturb my study, charge by second."


    Zhou Xiaoli glared at him, "don''t be poor. It''s time to get down to business


    Bo also sat on the sofa, "Qiao Chuan will not have an accident, this is not a serious matter."


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "young master, he''s not as smart as you. If you lose him, we all have to worry about him. You say he''s lost now. Can we not worry about him?"


    "He''s not lost, but you can''t find it." Bo also corrected him.


    "OK, we can''t find it. Can you tell me where he is now, young master?"


    Bo also turned to Su Nian, "are you worried about him?"


    Su Nian nodded his head.


    "You go to the block and you''ll find him."


    "He''s in the block?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said, "it''s impossible. Qiao Chuan doesn''t like that kind of environment at all. He''s talking about how to close the area in this season..."


    Zhou Xiaoli also stopped talking.


    Qiaotai owns everything under qiaochuan''s name. All the properties of qiaochuan in Beicheng belong to Qiaotai. But it''s not.


    Qiao Chuan''s house in the closed area belongs to self built house, and the closed area seems to have no property right.


    In this way, Qiao Chuan may really be in the closed area.


    She looked at Sunian.


    Su Nian took a look at the time on the mobile phone and stood up.


    "Clothes." Zhou Xiaoli threw her clothes over.


    Sunian took it and went out.


    Before she left, she said hello to Gu Yi and told her to be careful.


    Gu Yi said she understood that so many things had happened, how could she still not understand.


    She will certainly pay attention to it now. She will never make trouble for Sunian.


    There is a long way to go.


    Su Nian goes out all night. Even if she drives fast, she can''t get to the closed area until the day.


    She didn''t tell Feng Sinian first, because she was not sure whether Qiao Chuan was in the closed area or not.


    The snow in the closed area is much thicker than that in the north city.


    And because it''s on the mountain, no one here has touched it, so if you step on it, your shoes will sink in.


    As she climbed up the mountain, the rest of her son came running excitedly.


    "Auntie, you''re back."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded. She reached out to touch the red face of the remaining son. But thinking of her temperature, she took back her hand and looked at the house Qiao Chuan had built here.


    "Has anyone been here?"


    She asked as she walked towards the house.


    The remnant shook his head. "No one''s coming."


    Su Nian stopped and did not walk towards the house.


    Instead, she went into her cabin.


    When she came here, it was summer, and her cabin was a wonderful place, cool and windy.


    But this season, her cabin has become a very cold broken building.


    It''s no use.


    Leftover son followed her into the cabin and said, "aunt, are you cold? I''ll bring you a quilt from home."


    "No Sunian held him.


    There are very few things here. Maybe the leftover son and his grandfather are just a quilt for one person at most.


    This season, a quilt is really very cold, the rest of the quilt must be his quilt.


    "What about the village head?" Sunian asked, sitting in her reclining chair.The village head''s grandfather took us fishing


    in this season, it seems that there is nothing to eat here, and everything in the mountain disappears briefly with the coming of winte

 Chapter 922

    At night, Gu Yi fell asleep by the bed


    when Li you wakes up, he doesn''t disturb Gu Yi beside the bed. He just touches his mobile phone and clicks on a text message


    it''s empty. There''s no text message he wants to see


    this is actually the expected thing


    but sadness is also true


    she put down the past and began to embrace the new life, but she couldn''t go out


    how to embrace< Today is the fifth day of Joe''s change of ownership


    as the protagonist who disappeared in the boiling public opinion, Qiao Chuan stood there, looking at the thick snow under his feet


    he has been wearing this suit for five days


    he has no other clothes


    he is very dirty and disgusting now


    it''s very unbearable and unworthy< When negotiating with a man in black, he can make a decision without any thinking


    it''s impossible for him not to see Su Nian, not in his life


    now he suddenly feels that there is really cause and effect. In the past, he sang every night and never remembered any woman. Everything can be settled with money< So now, he has nothing< So he can''t get close to Sunian


    on that day, when he signed the contract, he still walked out of Joe''s shop very easily


    because he chose a more important existence


    he wanted to see her happily as usual


    but suddenly he stopped in front of the restaurant


    he doesn''t have a card, and all his assets are only one thousand


    it''s not enough to buy a lunch for Sunian< At that time, he stood like a lost dog


    he didn''t go to a hotel or a hotel. He went to a shabby alley and went to a black hotel without identity registration< It''s 40 yuan a day. It''s a dark room. A bed, a cabinet, nothing


    there is a public bathroom with a bad smell


    when he took a bath, he found that the small curtain above was lifted, and the hostess looked at him greedily


    he pulled down the curtain and washed away the cheap shower gel. The public bath towel was broken and the original color could not be seen. It was crumpled and disgusting


    he didn''t move, waiting for the water to dry up


    the curtain was lifted again


    he looked up again and drew down the curtain again without expression


    he put on the five yuan pair of underpants he bought in the small supermarket. The cheap cloth made him frown, but he soon regained his looks, dressed one by one and walked out of the bathroom


    The hostess of the hotel is standing at the door


    she ate one with melon seeds in her hand and spat the skin on the ground


    there was no embarrassment on her face when she was just peeped. She said, "follow me. I have some other business besides here. I can''t make you too bad."


    she is very fat. When she breathes, her flesh seems to move with her


    he was squeezed into small eyes by the meat on his face and stared at Qiao Chuan like a hungry wolf<


    in this kind of place, people who come into contact with everyday are either manual workers who choose to save money, or women who stand on the street nearby come with guests, or some little girls who are not sure where to turn from


    she''s tired of it


    those men are disgusting< And this man, he''s as good-looking as the star


    he is handsome and tall. You can see that he has good physical strength. He is absolutely good at that aspect


    especially when she was just peeping, she could hardly walk<


    Qiao Chuan ignored her and went to his room


    The hostess didn''t give up and followed


    he was blocked by Qiao Chuan, but he didn''t give up. He took the key to open the door and saw Qiao Chuan lying on the bed


    in this messy environment, Qiao Chuan still feels itchy even though he is lying on the bed in his clothes


    as soon as the hostess came in, she saw Qiao Chuan lying on the bed. Her eyes lit up and she closed the door excitedly


    he began to take off his clothes and said, "here I am, kiss my husband!"< At last, Qiao Chuan gave the hostess a cold look


    his instinct is to let him kick the landlady away, but he sits up and looks at the clothes that the landlady has left on the only cupboard


    here, he will not be found by Su Nian, and this is the only place he can afford< It''s a good word to make a comeback< But it''s not that easy<


    nowadays, it''s not so easy for the business community to get a piece of it


    he managed Joe well because he studied management, and he helped him up again.So he can make Joe better and better, but he doesn''t have the qualification to make a comeback.


    Because he doesn''t have the ability to start from scratch.


    He can''t do it or lose face.


    He didn''t want Su Nian to see him working as a coolie to earn the first pot of money, and become a big businessman from a small peddler.


    It''s ugly.


    So he''s a loser, hiding here.


    This time, he did not dare to see her first.


    He can''t even leave this messy place now, because it''s his dwelling place. He can''t become a person who has frozen to death on the roadside and a laughing stock.


    "Get out." He couldn''t do it with the hostess, he said in a cold voice.


    The hostess doesn''t care about his suit. She takes off her clothes and leaves nothing but her underwear. She says, "well, kiss my husband, don''t pretend. Come on, I''ll give you all the income here today, and I''ll give you the income from other places, thousands of them. How can I satisfy you?"


    Qiao Chuan held out his hand and grasped the hostess''s arm.


    The hostess snorted, and the whole person began to sway.


    It was supposed to be a beautiful picture, but because of her size, it became funny.


    Qiao Chuan took her arm, pulled her out of the room, threw her clothes out together, locked the door together, and put the only cabinet in front of the door.


    The hostess was pushed out in this way. She was only wearing underwear, but she didn''t care about it at all. Instead, she patted the door hard and said in a loud voice, "don''t pretend to be reserved. How much money do you want?"


    She yelled at the door for a while, startling the other guests out. The hostess didn''t care. She yelled again for a while. Seeing that Qiao Chuan didn''t mean to come out, she left with her clothes.


    She won''t dare Qiao Chuan go, because she covets Qiao Chuan.


    This is just the delicious food from God. How could she be willing to let him go.


    Qiao Chuan has not been out of the room, she also bubble noodles sent over.


    "Dear husband, I made noodles for you. Eat. Don''t be hungry."


    There was no response in the room.


    She took the instant noodles and yelled for a while. Qiao Chuan still ignored her. The hostess sighed and said, "why do you need it? As long as you follow me, I won''t treat you badly. I''ll give you some takeout now. What do you want to eat, you come down to me. "

 Chapter 923

    She went down and ate the bowl of noodles that she had run to Qiao Chuan. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see Qiao Chuan come down. It was almost midnight.


    She went up and dawdled again, but this time the residents were not happy. Otherwise, if she was busy sleeping, who would be happy to be disturbed.


    The hostess had a quarrel with them before she went downstairs.


    Qiao Chuan has never turned on his cell phone or walked out of the hotel.


    He is very clear that as long as he turns on the phone, Su Nian may record the address instantly. He is also very clear that as long as he walks out of the hotel, Su Nian will find him.


    She must be looking for him now.


    He should be happy, but he doesn''t deserve it.


    When he used to have everything, he couldn''t get close to her. Now, he has nothing. In such a dirty place, his people are dirty.


    He doesn''t deserve it.


    The hostess slept all night, and the first thing she wanted to do when she got up the next day was to come up and see Qiao Chuan. She was too lazy to see the people who checked out in the morning.


    If it had been before, she would have made rounds first.


    Although there is nothing in the room, but there is a bed. If the sheets are dirty, they must lose money. Every time these people leave, the room is in a mess. She is bored to death.


    Upstairs, she patted Qiao Chuan''s door again.


    "Dear husband, you come out. What''s the point of hiding in it like this? You have to eat. If you don''t eat, I''m worried about you."


    Qiao Chuan opened a pair of eyes with no bright color, looking at the dirty ceiling. There was no window in the room, so there was no light coming in. He didn''t know the time, and you didn''t know whether it was day or night.


    The hostess knocked for a while. Seeing that Qiao Chuan still didn''t answer her, she had to go down to clean up the check-out first.


    After all the people who should check out, she came up with instant noodles again.


    Begin to pat Qiao Chuan''s door, "kiss husband, you eat something, what do you want to eat, you tell me, I''ll give you some takeout."


    But no matter what she said, Qiao Chuan ignored her.


    At noon, to renew the room, the hostess finally met Qiao Chuan.


    He looked more decadent than when he came yesterday, but he also fascinated the hostess more.


    she felt that this was the meat she had bitten, and she could swallow it immediately.


    But after paying the room fee, Qiao Chuan didn''t move again.


    In the afternoon, the landlady came to pat the door several times. Without Qiao Chuan''s response, she gave up temporarily.


    And from the beginning of the evening, she stayed upstairs, and finally went to Qiao Chuan to take a bath.


    She waited for qiaochuan to enter the bathroom and crept over.


    But her weight, even adduction pinch foot, is also easy to be found.


    This time, when I opened the curtain, I found that Qiao Chuan didn''t take off her clothes. She stood inside and looked at her coldly.


    I was caught again. The hostess didn''t feel sick at all.


    She said, "go to my room and wash it. I live by myself. Everything is good. Look how to use it here. Do you know how many people have used the towel?"


    "Do you know the people who came here to make notes? There''s a virus on that towel. "


    Qiao Chuan still did not speak to her.


    The hostess had no patience. She was so anxious that she said, "how much is it? You said


    Qiao Chuan opened the door and came out.


    The hostess thought he was willing and got down from the chair happily. But when she looked up, she found that Qiao Chuan had gone.


    And it goes up the stairs.


    She was about to catch up, but Qiao Chuan''s legs were too long for her, and she didn''t catch up even if she ran.


    Can only watch Qiao Chuan disappear.


    He stood at the door and looked around.


    -


    it''s still early, just eight o''clock.


    After Qiao Chuan went out from the hotel, he didn''t move either. He just went into the dark and quietly went back after his body was cold.


    The hostess fell asleep in the small room at the door.


    He went upstairs.


    I took a shower, went back to the dirty room and spent another night.


    On the third day, the hostess couldn''t bear it.


    This time, she held instant noodles and water at the gate of qiaochuan and said, "you can eat something, drink some water, I''ll put it at the gate for you, otherwise you can eat some bread, you will die if you are hungry."


    Even if the hostess is greedy for Qiao Chuan''s body, she also knows that Qiao Chuan''s state is not right. She is simply too excited. She just wants to go to Qiao Chuan.


    It''s not blind. Qiao Chuan''s clothes and watches are valuable, and his temperament is definitely not the one who can appear here.


    She knew she had found the pie.But today, she also knows that this man has an accident, and it''s so serious that he doesn''t even have the will to live.


    It must be. He doesn''t eat anything, he doesn''t drink water.


    Are you scared?


    If a person dies in her small hotel, it will make a big deal. Maybe her hotel can''t continue to operate.


    It''s illegal to set up a residence but not register her identity. She certainly doesn''t want to get involved in anything in order to make this money.


    But at this time, what she worried most was not whether the hotel would be involved, but that she absolutely didn''t want the man to die.


    What a pity.


    He''s so skinny. What''s wrong with him?


    She was so willing.


    She can support him for the rest of her life. She doesn''t need him to do anything.


    There is still no movement in it.


    The hostess, who didn''t leave this time, sighed and said, "handsome man, there''s no need. Really, I don''t know what happened to you, but you really don''t have to.


    ¡±


    "look at me and see what people come to me every day. You know, I''m the place of the ninth class, the worst place. The people who come to me are the last class, but do you think they are unhappy?"


    "No, they''re happy. They''re happy. They don''t need to think about anything all day, they just want to satisfy their desires."


    "Me too."


    "I''m in a place like this, and I don''t want anything. When you come, I want to sleep with you."


    "Handsome man, how to live is not to live. It''s better to live than to die, isn''t it?"


    After the hostess had said these words, there was still no movement in the room.


    She sighed and went downstairs.


    Qiao Chuan in the room looked coldly at the ceiling, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Better die than live?


    No, he can''t.


    He can''t exist beside Su Nian like this. He wants to save Su Nian like a hero and satisfy her wishes.


    Be able to do everything for her when she needs it.

 Chapter 924

    Be able to do everything for her when she needs it.


    Not at this time, it''s here that doesn''t work.


    Become a burden, a useless person.


    If he loves her, he should block all the wind and rain for her.


    Most people''s lives in this world are ordinary, too many things are not satisfactory, this is a common thing.


    But he fell into this ordinary all, he will no longer be worthy of standing beside her.


    Love is protection, possession and giving.


    Not to say I love you.


    He had nothing left, and he didn''t deserve to love her any more.


    Lying on the dirty bed, his consciousness began to blur and his body was very light.


    The hostess forced the door of the small room open at night.


    Looking at Qiao Chuan lying upright on that bed.


    Her small eyes are stiff for a moment, she took a deep breath, then hurried into the room, the only cabinet in the room missed.


    "Handsome? Handsome She breathed and yelled.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t move.


    The hostess bumped into the courage and reached out to explore Qiao Chuan''s breath. There was a long sigh of relief.


    She looked down at Qiao Chuan''s face, pursed her mouth, and sighed helplessly.


    I went to the barefoot doctor in the alley.


    -


    when Qiao Chuan opened his eyes at night, he saw the shabby room and the dim light. He narrowed his eyes and thought for half a moment, and his eyes gradually faded.


    The hostess came up with dumplings.


    See Qiao Chuan wake up, smile, "I cooked some dumplings for you, eat."


    She put the dumplings on the top of the cupboard.


    Sorry and funny said, "OK, I don''t force you, you live here."


    "When you think about it, it''s really no big deal. In life, ups and downs are lucky, and ups and downs are common."


    She opened her voice for a moment, leaned against the wall that seemed to be overwhelmed by her weight, and said slowly, "I know you don''t like me, and I know what I look like, but do you think I care? I will not


    "I''ve been looking at life for decades. I can''t say when there''s an accident and I''ll die. Every day, I should go according to my own idea. How do you feel comfortable and how do you come to it?"


    "I like to eat, but I don''t like sports, so I''m the weight I''m now."


    "I know my life is not good, but what''s the point? I wish I were happy. "


    "What happened to you, I don''t ask, but handsome man, how can you live?"


    "I said..." She suddenly looked up and down at Qiao Chuan and laughed.


    "With your figure and capital, how do you want to live? What''s more, I''m really greedy of you. If you think it through, come to me. "


    "All right." She licked her lips and raised her chin, which was not obvious. "Eat the dumplings. They''re clean."


    Then he left first.


    Qiao Chuan listened to her quietly, and there was still no emotion on her face.


    He slowly stood up, waiting for the vertigo to disappear, and then slowly walked out of the narrow room.


    Seeing him coming down so quickly, the hostess raised her eyes and said, "why, have you figured it out? If you think about it, you''ll eat the dumplings, or you won''t have the strength. "


    "All right, all right." As she said, she went into her small room. "I''ll make instant noodles for you first. You can replenish your strength. Let''s do it first. After that, I''ll order a big meal for you."


    Qiao Chuan had already walked out of the hotel when she turned her bloated body and took the instant noodles on the shelf.


    The hostess suddenly turned her head and watched Qiao Chuan walk away.


    She was anxious to go out to chase, but her place was very small, and there were many things. She was knocked to her feet, and immediately cried out. Looking up, Qiao Chuan disappeared again.


    She lost her heart and froze there.


    -


    I don''t know what day it is today. Qiao Chuan went to the small supermarket in the alley.


    The small supermarket is the same as the hotel room. It''s very dark. You can''t find what you want to buy. You have to tell the boss that he will find it for you from a mess.


    "Smoke." Qiao Chuan''s voice was low and low.


    The boss of the small supermarket julou body, voice is very big, "buy what? A little louder? "


    "Smoke." Qiao Chuan slightly accentuated the tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Smoke? What kind of smoke? " The boss all lean to Qiao Chuan.


    This narrow supermarket, like the ceiling will hit Qiao Chuan at any time in general.


    Qiao Chuan took out a hundred and put it on the table.


    The boss first picked up the money to see whether it was real or not, and then took a packet of huazi and put it on the table, "70 yuan." He said aloud a, see Qiao Chuan a little reaction all have no, just changed 30 yuan to give him.Qiao Chuan picked up the cigarette and money, went out of the small supermarket, took out the lighter from his pocket, and lit Yan in the cold street.


    He coughed twice.


    After a second''s pause, the cough became more serious.


    He went back to the supermarket, coughed and bought a bottle of water.


    A few saliva down, moisten his dry throat like to be on fire, and finally like wet his dying life.


    He stood there, slowly smoking the smoke that didn''t taste very good.


    Walk to the snack bar opposite.


    There are two tables and three people in the snack bar.


    He sat down on an empty table, and the boss came with a greasy apron, a small book in his hand, and an oily pen with a thick yellow pen.


    "What to eat?" He pointed to the menu on the wall.


    Rice with tomato, ten yuan.


    Rice with shredded pork and potatoes, 11 yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Chuan didn''t speak. He just found out twenty yuan.


    It''s the most expensive dish in the shop. It''s twenty yuan.


    The boss took the money and left.


    When I was about to enter the kitchen, I said, "here is the water. Take whatever you want."


    Qiao Chuan sat there, feeling the eyes from the front and back tables.


    The front table is a young couple, who seems to be a student. The back table is a single man. On the table is a small portion of braised pork with 18 yuan, which is the same as a bowl of rice.


    After a few mouthfuls, he stuffed the stewed meat into his mouth, covered the rice in the remaining soup, stirred it, and ate it all.


    He took another look at Qiao Chuan and left.


    At the front table, a couple ordered separate rice. They don''t eat well.


    when the boss brought out Qiao Chuan''s share, they were still secretly watching Qiao Chuan talk in a low voice.


    Their life has always been two classes, even if Qiao Chuan is eating a 20 yuan meal here, he still can''t get into it.


    Not in clean, not in straight clothes will not cover up his handsome.

 Chapter 925

    Not in clean, not in straight clothes will not cover up his handsome.


    Peach blossom eyes are still eye-catching.


    The boss brought up the meal.


    Medium weight.


    Qiao Chuan quietly looked at the cover and watered the rice for a minute, and then took a bite in the eyes of the boss.


    The oil is too much, the meat is not fresh, and the fried meat is too old. It''s not spicy enough. The rice is not made today.


    As soon as he entered, he could find out no less than ten shortcomings of the meal.


    But he still ate half of the meal.


    As he walked out of the snack bar, he lifted his sleeves and saw a watch.


    Nine o''clock.


    This is the limited edition released by Hennessy last year. He can still sell for millions of dollars.


    But it''s too bad for a man to live on the sale.


    The body is very uncomfortable, stomach tumbling, just like the entrance of the spicy fried chicken in trouble.


    He just stood there, waiting for the most uncomfortable time to pass.


    It doesn''t seem so cold today.


    He didn''t go back to the inn first.


    There was nothing left. He was left with himself.


    At twelve o''clock, he went into the dark.


    The dim street lamps in this lane couldn''t light anything clearly.


    It''s actually very, very far.


    He thought about it when he left.


    Now this embarrassed he is not worthy to see her.


    But miss overflowing, finally occupied the reason.


    He still in this night, walked a long night road, went to the sea water source.


    Standing in the dark, looking at the light in the distance.


    -


    today is Su Nian''s third day in the closed area.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked out the window at the white snow.


    The rest are making snowmen outside.


    The sound is very small, only the sound of broken snowflakes.


    She''s focused on the snow again.


    At noon, Zhou Xiaoli called.


    She was silent there for a long time. After a long time, she called out, "Su Nian."


    "Well."


    Zhou Xiaoli covers her mouth and leans on the sofa.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Qiao Chuan jumped down from the Changheng bridge.


    The body just came out.


    The pulse on Su Nian''s wrist holding the mobile phone is beating. This is life.


    She lifted the quilt and stepped on the ground.


    Remnant son says gently, "Auntie, you wake up."


    Sunian walked out of the cabin, and the rest of her son was waiting for her outside the door, looking up at her.


    Su Nian touched his head and left without saying a word.


    It will take a long time to get back to Beicheng.


    She parked her car at the police station before dark.


    Winter night, always come very fast.


    Zhou Xiaoli stood there and watched her coming. She bit her teeth and didn''t go too far.


    It''s cruel.


    Feng Sinian was crying in the room.


    This cold winter, Qiao Chuan will be the last sensational news, he will also be the most unforgettable news of the year.


    All the forums are his posts.


    It''s all that happened to him before he died, what he said and did.


    It''s his last appearance.


    Sunian was sitting alone on the sofa. The living room was quiet.


    Gu Yi and pansao are in the kitchen, looking at her carefully, full of worry, but can''t say anything.


    Zhou Xiaoli stood at the door, motionless and silent.


    Sunian went out again at two o''clock in the night.


    She walked alone in the dark night, there was no sound, only her footsteps.


    The sound of the sports car suddenly rang, and she turned her head.


    "Qiao Chuan."


    Su Nian on the couch sat up straight and looked at the wall of the cabin coldly.


    It''s snowing outside again, murmuring snow.


    Left son outside the snowman, the sound of small snowflakes.


    She picked up the phone slowly.


    Look at the time.


    Eleven o''clock.


    -


    when Su Nian called. Zhou Xiaoli went to Bo Yi.


    She leaned against the door and asked seriously, "does this assumption include any time?"


    Bo also stopped writing and looked at her, "not included."


    Zhou Xiaoli turned and went out, taking the door of Bo Yi''s room.


    Sister pan brought Zhou Xiaoli a cup of hot tea from the kitchen.


    Zhou Xiaoli whispered something to Su Nian and hung up the phone worried.


    Pansao then asked, "lawyer Zhou, is something wrong?"Zhou Xiaoli looked at her and took a sip of the hot tea. Then she said slowly, "what happened to Qiao Chuan."

 Chapter 926

    The corner of the hospital was dark and quiet.


    He leaned against the wall and slowly found out the 100 yuan he had left.


    A thin piece of paper, which he kept in his pocket for a long time, was very wrinkled.


    He suddenly opened his sleeve again, looked at his watch, took it off without hesitation, and held it to go.


    A bank card suddenly fell on the snow in front of him.


    His yearning voice rang out, "I''ll buy it."


    Qiao Chuan just stopped for a moment and turned around to run.


    He runs fast and is in a mess.


    Zhou Xiaoli followed her for a few steps, but she couldn''t run any more. This time, she really knew that the damage to her body was really great. Her previous body was actually good.


    But now I''m so tired of running.


    Song Kehan held water in his hand and handed it to her.


    Zhou Xiaoli unscrewed a drink and gasped. "It''s really fast."


    "Yes." Song Kehan nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t plan to chase her. She went to the car and said, "no matter how fast he runs, he can''t run Su Nian."


    Song Kehan takes a look at Zhou Xiaoli''s car.


    Another look at his car in the distance.


    I couldn''t find any reason to sit there, so I had to sit there and watch Zhou Xiaoli drive away.


    Su Nian followed Qiao Chuan for a long time.


    She said to youYou, "if you''re running, I''ll beat you."


    Qiao Chuan''s steps stopped, but did not stop.


    Su Nian hit him from the back and threw him on the snow.


    He was all in the snow.


    Not a move.


    Qiao Chuan stood beside him, "can run, can''t see me?"


    Qiao Chuan still didn''t hum.


    Su Nian''s eyes stayed on Qiao Chuan''s clothes for a moment.


    On the day of Qiao Chuan''s disappearance, she didn''t meet Qiao Chuan, but she knew that it must be the day of Qiao Chuan''s disappearance. She wore the clothes until today.


    When she was ready to take back her eyes, she suddenly squinted.


    She will not care about these, she is more angry is Qiao Chuan this suddenly hide.


    But after a pause of two seconds, she suddenly said, "I feel dirty. I''m sorry to look at me?"


    Qiao Chuan''s body froze for a moment.


    He thought that he would be treated as Su Nian had done before.


    She didn''t feel that he had changed at all. Her eyes seemed to be able to change him in any way.


    But now, it seems, he''s rejected.


    Qiao Chuan got up and walked forward with his head down.


    Su Nian walked slowly beside him, "very strong, what do you eat?"


    Ten yuan tomato and egg cover rice, eight yuan Yangzhou fried rice, seven yuan egg fried rice, six yuan soy sauce fried rice.


    "Shame." Sunian kicked him. Kick him to the ground again.


    Qiao Chuan sat on the snow this time and did not move.


    "So cowardly?" Su Nian leaned over him and said, "if you think Joe can give up, give up. It''s not hard to start again. Qiao Chuan, don''t let me look down on you."


    Qiao Chuan raised his head leisurely.


    This is the first time he dares to look at her face after this reunion.


    She hasn''t changed at all. She''s as good-looking and as cold.


    Look at him the same impatient face.


    Su Nian looked at him and frowned, "today I haven''t shaved my beard?"


    Qiao Chuan hurriedly reached out and touched his beard, but he had to bow his head.


    Su Nian takes out his cell phone and calls Feng Sinian.


    Feng Sinian is crazy to look for Qiao Chuan these days.


    All of a sudden, I heard the news that Su Nian had been sent to the hospital. I came here in a hurry, but I didn''t find Su Nian. I was in a hurry. I received Su Nian''s call, and I was relieved.


    Su Nian lowered his head and kicked Qiao Chuan, "where are you going? Me or him? "


    Feng Sinian is waiting for Qiao Chuan''s answer on the other end of the phone, and he doesn''t dare to pick up Qiao Chuan rashly. Although they have lived together in Qiao''s home for so many years and have been fighting with each other, now things are like this. Feng Sinian is not sure whether Qiao Chuan will recognize his father.


    He didn''t want Qiao Chuan to recognize him.


    He just thought that he had been used to being in Qiao''s home for so many years, and he wanted to stay with Qiao Chuan for the rest of the time, just like he is now.


    Qiao Chuan is still Qiao Yu''s own son, it doesn''t matter.


    It doesn''t matter what the appellation is.


    "With you." Qiao Chuan said.


    Su Nian told Feng Sinian. Feng Sinian didn''t say much. He actually guessed that it would be the answer.


    He only said that if Qiao Chuan had anything to do, Su Nian would tell him.


    Su Nian answered and hung up."Get up, dirty. I don''t want to touch you."


    Qiao Chuan stood up and did not approach Su Nian.


    Follow Sunian to the bus.


    The taxi driver was listening to the song. When he was waiting for the traffic lights, he glanced in the rearview mirror. He suddenly turned around and looked at Su Nian in the back seat.


    "Sunian?"


    Su Nian is not only the president of Su Tian. She is the only Chinese female singer who nominated greyhound. She has a great status. With sudden leukemia, the entertainment industry must be boiling.


    The driver listened to the news just now.


    Su Nian looked at him from the window.


    the driver was frightened by Su Nian''s eyes.


    I turned my head again and drove honestly. I didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    Arrived at sea water source, Su Nian paid money, get off one after another with Qiao Chuan.


    She glanced at Qiao Chuan, "I''ve been out all the time. Maybe camel didn''t eat."


    Qiao Han said in a low voice, "I feed it..."


    "No bath."


    "I wash it..."


    "Why don''t you let it wash you? You''re dirtier."


    "I wash with it..."


    Sunian opened the door.


    Gu Yi is all here.


    Because it was Sunian who discussed with Zhou Xiaoli and planned to do so, because Sunian''s dream was so terrible that they didn''t plan to wait.


    I didn''t tell Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi is in the hospital. When she knows this, she comes here in a hurry.


    It''s a false alarm, but it hasn''t come back yet.


    But seeing Su Nian and Qiao Chuan appear together, Gu Yi''s eyes brighten, "master Qiao is back..."


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t want to say hello to Gu Yi, because he looks terrible now and has been hiding for so many days.


    He was going to his room with his head down.


    Su Nian took a pair of unopened slippers and smashed them to him.


    Qiao Chuan bowed his head and came back, changing his shoes.


    Gu Yi followed Su Nian''s eyes and saw the socks on Qiao Chuan''s feet.


    Because Gu Yi is responsible for buying clothes for Bo Yi. So now I don''t know anything about luxury brands.


    Although she doesn''t understand why some luxury clothes can''t be washed, she also finds that expensive underwear is very comfortable with very few fabrics.


    The socks she bought for Bo Yi are not thick, but they are warm and comfortable to touch.

 Chapter 927

    But the socks on Qiao Chuan''s feet can be seen by Gu Yi.


    This is five yuan three pairs of socks in the supermarket. Li you''s father likes to buy this sock. It''s not strong. Li you''s father will wear it in a day.


    It must be uncomfortable.


    Gu Yi suddenly frowned and pursed what she wanted to say.


    Within a minute of Qiao Chuan entering his exclusive guest room, Su Nian opened the door and put Tuotuo in.


    Qiao Chuan looked at the camel wagging his tail on the ground, and his eyes twitched.


    He doesn''t really like dogs.


    But he really gave camel a bath, and camel was very good when he took a bath.


    And he thought the camel was much cleaner than he was.


    His body is the dirty bed surface of the small hotel, the dirty water in the public bathroom of the small hotel, and the air when he stands there waiting for the water to dry up naturally.


    He is very dirty.


    Dirty to hot water will burn his whole person red, but also can not wash off the dirty.


    The clever camel was wet and looked at him with his innocent big eyes. He also put out his tongue and licked him.


    When Qiao Chuan wiped himself dry with a bath towel, he felt as if he had passed away.


    He wiped himself with the soft towel over and over again.


    Camel stood next to him wet and dried himself.


    Qiao Chuan took the bath towel to dry the camel again.


    When he was blowing his hair, he suddenly saw Bo Yi.


    Bo didn''t know when he came in.


    Stand at the bathroom door and watch him.


    Qiaochuan turned off the hair dryer


    "Blow it." Bo also motioned to the camel standing there licking his hair, "do you know who that means?"


    He must know that Xiao Sunian is especially true, and she said it must be true.


    "Well." Qiao Chuan nodded.


    Bo also went out.


    Qiao Chuan put the camel on the washing table and blew it.


    Camel camel is still very good at this time.


    Qiao Chuan dried it and touched its soft hair. Suddenly I think this kind of small animal is also good.


    No wonder Sunian likes pets so much. She likes camel better than him.


    Clever and obedient, always with you.


    He opened the door, let the camel out, and closed it again.


    As soon as he sat down on the sofa, before he sank down, the door rang and startled him.


    He got up and opened the door.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at him on the sofa and said, "Su Nian told you to eat, otherwise it would be the next slipper."


    Qiao Chuan took a breath and walked over.


    At this time, it''s supper.


    But it''s hot.


    Bo was also called over by Su Nian. Sister pan and sister Gu were also there, which was much more lively than the new year''s Eve dinner.


    Qiao Chuan used to live here. There must be all his clothes in the guest room. There is no need to prepare them.


    After the first bite of Gu Yi''s food, his taste buds felt very clear.


    It''s like these days, in order to paralyze himself, he ate the food from the snack bar, and his closed tongue came back to life.


    Qiao Chuan quietly tasted the taste of his mouth.


    Suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Gu Yi goes to open the door. Outside is Feng Sinian.


    Gu Yi and Feng Sinian met for the first time when Su Nian stabbed mu Rufeng in his villa on Ningshan road.


    But she also knew what fengsinian was.


    She gave way to fengsinian and took the shoes for him. Fengsinian politely said thank you.


    Gu Yi smiles and looks at Feng Sinian. He walks over with a little formality.


    Think about it, laugh deeper.


    She knew it must have been Sunian''s idea.


    She had known for a long time that her wife was solid and good, but she was forced to become a prickly figure.


    Feng Sinian used to be gentle and elegant with good temperament. However, since his relationship with Qiao Chuan was made public, Feng Sinian was still a little timid in the face of Qiao Chuan.


    When Qiao Chuan saw that fengsinian had come, his first reaction was an accident, and then it was clear.


    "Eat." Su Nian took a look at Feng Sinian.


    Qiaochuan is empty on both sides.


    Feng Sinian sat on the left side of Qiao Chuan.


    At the beginning, he didn''t dare to give Qiao Chuan some dishes, so he added them occasionally.


    Qiao Chuan has lost weight, obviously.


    Feng Sinian even thought that he might not have eaten these days.


    He has no money,


    he would like to ask where he has been these days, but he can''t ask.


    Sunian took a few mouthfuls and gave up.


    She said go upstairs for dinner.


    Qiao Chuan''s eyes have been following Su Nian to disappear.


    She actually wanted to ask Qiao Chuan a lot of questions, but she didn''t know where to start.These days, there are too many things.


    For Qiao Chuan. His life has been turned upside down. From a top president to a poor man with nothing.


    Bo is the same as before. He doesn''t mix with them. After eating, he goes back first.


    Zhou Xiaoli said, let him go to bed early, don''t write any questions.


    Now she seems to be like sister-in-law Gu yipan.


    At the beginning, Guan was not willing to manage Bo Yi, but now he really thinks that Bo Yi should make great achievements in the future.


    She was born to be favored by heaven, but he didn''t waste his talent.


    Gu Yi and pansao went to the kitchen after eating.


    They will look and know what fengsinian might be. First tell Qiao Chuan that Zhou Xiaoli has gone.


    Only Feng Sinian and Qiao Chuan were left on the table.


    Feng Sinian wanted to say something, but he was afraid that he would open his mouth. Qiao Chuan was not happy and the meal would not come out. He wanted Qiao Chuan to eat more.


    He lowered his head and bumped into his meal. In fact, he was watching Qiao Chuan all the time.


    the last person to speak first is Qiao Chuan.


    He brought the rest of Sunian''s dinner. "She told you to come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Feng Sinian nodded and said, "let me have a meal too."


    Feng Sinian knew what Su Nian meant. She must have thought about him. Even though she received the news, the person who didn''t see Qiao Chuan should still be upset. She asked him to come and see Qiao Chuan with his own eyes.


    He was very grateful to Sunian.


    Also know in Qiao Chuan disappear of this period of time, she is really very hard to find Qiao Chuan.


    Maybe Qiao Chuan''s feelings won''t get any response, but it''s really worthwhile for him to have such a friend as Su Nian.


    "Well." Qiao Chuan didn''t speak at all.


    In fact, there was no change between the two of them since fengsinian made the truth public. They were the same as before, and even Qiao Chuan said less than before.


    But fengsinian is very contented now, as long as you can see Qiao Chuan well.


    The rest doesn''t matter.


    He accompanied Qiao Chuan to finish his meal. If he could not stay here, he watched Qiao Chuan enter the room. He left first.


    Gu Yi came out to see off Feng Sinian and took a look at Qiao Chuan''s room.


    But she soon took back her eyes. Otherwise, Feng Sinian would see something. She said with a smile, "otherwise, doctor Feng will also sleep here today?"

 Chapter 928

    Feng Sinian quickly shook his head, "I can''t, it''s very disturbing to come to dinner." He changed shoes, and slightly looked back at Qiao Chuan''s room, just said goodbye to Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi watched Feng Sinian walk out of the yard. She didn''t see the car.


    Thinking of what the Qiao family is now like, he sighed.


    Feng Sinian has been in Qiao''s family for so many years. Qiao''s family property doesn''t need him to buy anything. He should not have bought a car.


    Gu Yi thinks that Feng Sinian''s savings should not be too small, but she looks at Feng Sinian from the window and thinks that he is still pitiful.


    Pan sister-in-law came over from behind. She looked up and said, "gone?"


    "Well." Gu Yi nodded, "I''m gone too. Call me if you have anything."


    She has to go home. Li you is injured this time. It seems that there is nothing on the surface, but her face is very bad. Gu Yi always talks about it.


    Li you has matured a lot because of Zheng Weiwei.


    It''s not the same as before.


    Without saying anything, she asked Li you how he was, and Li you said he had no problem.


    She hoped that Li you would be the same as before, and yell at her with a little pain.


    Gu Yi took a taxi and went back.


    The sea quieted down in the source.


    Sister pan cleaned up and went to have a rest.


    -


    Qiao Chuan is sleeping heavily today.


    He didn''t feel sleepy, so he lay on the bed and looked at the white wall. He thought about what she looked like when he saw Sunian today, and his dreamlike life these days.


    It turns out that one thousand yuan can live so long.


    I fell asleep thinking about it.


    The next day was awakened, looking at the white wall for a long time, then went to take a bath and walked out of the room.


    Zhou Xiaoli is watching TV on the sofa.


    She didn''t have such time before. Watching TV is a waste of her life.


    But now it seems that she can do nothing but this.


    Hearing the sound, she turned to look at Qiao Chuan, "wake up?"


    "And she?" Qiao Chuan looks upstairs.


    "I left early. You don''t know what time it is." Qiao Chuan frowned at his watch. It was nine o''clock.


    Zhou Xiaoli turned to watch TV and said, "she said that you should have a good sleep. When you wake up, wait here for her to come back."


    "Where did she go?" Qiao Chuan sits on the sofa next to Zhou Xiaoli.


    Pansao came out of the kitchen and asked softly, "Mr. Qiao, what would you like for breakfast?"


    "Whatever." Qiao Chuan took a look at sister pan.


    Sister pan nodded and went to prepare.


    Zhou Xiaoli said, "I went to No.1 middle school."


    Bo Yi''s poisoning has not yet come to an end. School will start in one week.


    In fact, she and Sunian did not plan to change Boyi''s school, because they all knew that it was not the school''s problem. If the people in the dark really wanted to hurt Boyi, no matter which school they were in, they could hurt Boyi.


    The most direct way is to find out the people behind the scenes.


    Qiao Chuan subconsciously wants to stand up and go to find Su Nian, but he just stands up, stops again and looks at Zhou Xiaoli.


    He sat down again.


    He has nothing to do now. He can''t do anything to find her except to make trouble.


    Zhou Xiaoli seems to be concentrating on watching TV, but also said in a rising tone, "Tut, my male god is really handsome." Instead of discussing this topic with Qiao Chuan, she said to pansao in the kitchen, "pansao, come and see Ning Jun!"


    Sister pan came out in a hurry with water on her hand.


    Seeing Ning Jun''s delicate face on TV, he also laughed, "Ning Yingdi is really good-looking."


    All of a sudden, Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes turned pale and her smile faded away, but she didn''t say anything when she watched TV.


    Ning Jun is not the only one who looks good.


    There is another person, standing there, is the scenery.


    Or regret, how can not regret it.


    She always thought that the most suitable person in the world for Sunian was Fuxing.


    After two minutes of silence, Zhou Xiaoli recovered and looked at Qiao Chuan, "what are you thinking?"


    Qiao Chuan shook his head, "nothing."


    "What did Sunian tell you yesterday?"


    Zhou Xiaoli took a handle.


    Eat and talk.


    "Nothing."


    "You are just like a Han Han. Do you think I didn''t ask Su Nian? Do you think Su Nian won''t tell me?"


    "Do you think Sunian would answer like you do?"


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and scolded him, "she asked you to start all over again. Do you think about how to start?"


    Qiao Chuan just saw very clearly that it will take too long for Qiao''s media to reach its present position. If he starts over, he will not be able to achieve success in a few years.He has always been unable to accept the initial depression he had to face if he started all over again, as well as his inability to face Su Nian.


    But this time, he didn''t plan to dodge.


    Qiao Chuan showed his watch, "start with this."


    Zhou Xiaoli turned to look at his watch.


    No more words.


    -


    the school will start in a week, and the school has begun to prepare. The principal receives a call from Su Nian at school.


    It hasn''t been settled, and he''s really upset.


    Bo is also a good candidate for him, and a genius that he thinks is impossible to appear in ten years.


    As a result, such a big thing happened. He must have wanted to give Bo an account.


    But now, there is no clue.


    Su Nian didn''t look at the monitor today. She sat there, looking at the headmaster''s slightly nervous hand and asked, "have the people in the canteen changed?"


    "No The headmaster shook his head. "In order to ensure food safety, we strictly control the canteen. We have read all the information carefully and have a complete record."


    "Can I contact you?"


    "Yes." The principal picked up his cell phone and began to look through the files.


    Because he was not very familiar with him, he asked who was the member of the public canteen who served for Bo Ye that day.


    After confirmation, I called.


    It''s been ringing for a long time, but it seems to be connected.


    The headmaster took a look at Su Nian and said, "Wei Chunhua?"


    "I''m the principal."


    "Do you have time to come to school now?"


    "Out of town?"


    The headmaster didn''t answer first. He looked at Su Nian carefully, waiting for Su Nian''s meaning.


    "Where is it?" Su Nian wrote these two words on the paper.


    "Where are you now?" The principal asked.


    "Huaihai."


    The headmaster didn''t ask himself this time. He asked himself, "let''s go and find you the specific address."


    "It''s the poisoning of students. I''ll find out about it from you."


    "Well."


    The headmaster took down the phone, covered the receiver and said to Su Nian in a low voice, "in Cuiyuan community, Zhongming District, Huaihai, what else do you want to ask?"


    Sunian shook her head.


    The principal said again, "well, that''s nothing. Goodbye."

 Chapter 929

    Sunian shook her head.


    The principal said again, "well, that''s nothing. Goodbye."


    He hung up.


    Looking at Su Nian, he stood up and said, "shall I go with Mr. Su?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Su Nian stopped for a moment and nodded his head.


    "Well, I''ll tell them first." The headmaster is really interested in Bo Yi.


    Huaihai is a little far away. He can''t come back this day. School is just beginning. In fact, there are many things in school, but he is willing to follow Su Nian to Huaihai to find Wei Chunhua.


    I didn''t say a word more. Anyway, school is about to start. Just wait for Wei Chunhua to come back.


    The headmaster was a little uncomfortable sitting on Su Nian''s sports car. This was the first time he had taken such an expensive car.


    Moreover, Sunian was driving very fast. He was tense all the way and didn''t speak.


    Su Nian was even more silent. On the way from Beicheng to Huaihai, he was quiet.


    The weather seems to be warmer, and the cold winter is finally over.


    By the time we got to Huaihai, it was more than four o''clock in the evening.


    At this time of winter, it''s evening, and twilight is coming.


    The street lights are on.


    The car turns into Cuiyuan district. It may be that there has never been such a good-looking sports car in this district. The residents who have just returned from the neighborhood are talking around the car.


    Su Nian got out of the car with the headmaster and went into the building.


    Cuiyuan community is a medium-sized community, the building looks very new, but there is no elevator.


    Only seven floors.


    Wei Chunhua is on the fourth floor.


    The headmaster looked at the doorplate and knocked.


    After a while, no one came to open the door. He knocked on the door again, but there was still no one.


    The headmaster frowned.


    Su Nian did not speak, quietly looking at the principal to the property called.


    The principal is very good at negotiation.


    He said that he had just talked to Wei Chunhua on the phone and wanted to tell her something about her work. It was quite urgent, but when he got here, Wei Chunhua didn''t open the door. He was worried about what happened to Wei Chunhua, so he wanted the property to open the door and have a look.


    Such a statement makes the property management suspicious.


    In fact, it seems that the residential property management here is very casual, not very attentive.


    When he was called over, he still had some impatience on his face. After hearing the headmaster''s words, he looked at Su Nian.


    Su Nian''s eyes fell lightly on his face.


    The property manager''s face changed, stepped back, frowned and said, "how can I know if what you said is true? Maybe you are still some bad guy?"


    "Comrade, my name is sun Ruiyi, the headmaster of No.1 Middle School in Beicheng city. You can check it out." The headmaster turned on his mobile phone again and showed the property manager his call record with Wei Chunhua just now. "After the call, we came from Beicheng. Because we were in a hurry, we didn''t wait for her to go back to work."


    The words all say this up, the property manager isn''t open the door, have the meaning of a bit deliberately making trouble, he wrung eyebrows, opened the door.


    I didn''t forget to say, "Sun Ruiyi, right?"


    "Yes." The principal nodded.


    Su Nian was silent all the time when he talked with the property manager.


    In fact, President sun thought it was very good. After all, as soon as Su Nian spoke, he always felt that it was not negotiation.


    If he can say good things, he won''t have to ask Su Nian.


    The property manager opened the door. He waited for Su Nian to enter the door before he went in.


    And the property manager thought about it and followed in.


    It doesn''t matter if he follows in. Just as he looks up at the sofa, he suddenly widens his eyes and makes a scream.


    "Ah


    Half lying on the sofa is a woman with hair and blood. Why does the property manager scream? It''s because the woman''s face is theirs. Her eyes haven''t been closed and her face is full of blood.


    But only one can see clearly.


    Principal sun, too, was startled. He stepped back and breathed quickly.


    That property manager has been scared silly, the whole person fell to sit on the ground, panic scream.


    Su Nian turned his head and looked at principal sun, "Wei Chunhua?"


    Principal sun''s heart sounds like thunder.


    He heard what Su Nian said, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    It seems that the whole mind can''t keep up with him.


    Su Nian quietly waited for two minutes and asked again, "Wei Chunhua?"


    Principal sun seems to have finally recovered. His breath is a little confused. "I I don''t know. "


    Originally, he was not familiar with Wei Chunhua. No.1 Middle School in the city was too big. He was not responsible for the specific management of the canteen.


    Just saw the way Wei Chunhua was wearing canteen clothes in the monitoring room, and saw an inch of photos on her file. Now suddenly he saw such a terrible scene, he could not confirm whether she was Wei Chunhua''s.Su Nian turned and walked towards the door.


    Principal sun followed him in a hurry, as if he was about to be caught by something.


    And the property manager, because he was sitting on the ground, had no strength to stand up. And because Sunian went out with principal sun, there was only himself and such a terrible body left in the room. He screamed again, and then there was no sound.


    When the police came, they first carried away the property manager who fainted on the ground.


    After that, the site investigation was started.


    Sunian and principal sun were taken to the police station because they were witnesses.


    The woman''s identity has been confirmed, Wei Chunhua.


    The nature of this case is so bad that the police attach great importance to it.


    Asked a lot of questions.


    But Su Nian had nothing to say. He asked more about President sun.


    Mr. Sun was not familiar with Wei Chunhua. After a record, the police decided to come to the city center for investigation.


    The problem of this kind of community is also very obvious, there is no monitoring.


    There is no monitoring in the community, so we can only rely on witnesses, but after investigating the surrounding area, no one said there was anything unusual, and it seems that there are no outsiders.


    Wei Chunhua''s case is the same as Bo Yi''s case. He has no clue at all.


    Some of the people who live in the Cuiyuan community come to Huaihai to work. They are not at home during the day and work late. Some of the original residents also come to visit their relatives. Like Wei Chunhua, they have a house here and come to live for a period of time during the holiday.


    It''s said that the house here is Wei Chunhua''s own. President sun and Su Nian are a little surprised.


    Wei Chunhua is the canteen staff of No.1 Middle School in the city. He works in the school canteen and is generally called the canteen aunt. This job doesn''t need too many requirements. It''s very simple, but similarly, the salary can''t be very high.


    And the requirements of city one are very strict, but the salary is not much higher than the industry.


    Such a job, in Huaihai city actually have a house of their own.


    And she has a house in Huaihai City, how can she go to Beicheng to work.


    The police initially concluded that the case of Wei Chunhua might be a love murder.


    After all, it''s really amazing that Wei Chunhua has a house.

 Chapter 930

    After all, it''s really amazing that Wei Chunhua has a house.


    This side is investigating Wei Chunhua''s love history, the other side is still investigating this green garden community.


    If there is no outsider, then it is very likely that the people in the community did it and made some conflicts with the neighbors.


    This case, at first glance, is very complicated.


    Sunian and principal sun returned to the North City in a police car.


    Zhou Xiaoli sent a text message to Su Nian.


    She doesn''t call Sunian very much, because she''s afraid of disturbing Sunian. Sunian says it briefly and tells Zhou Xiaoli not to tell Qiao Chuan about it.


    Zhou Xiaoli of course knows, and she also knows that Qiao Chuan''s best now is to do nothing at home, take a rest for a few days, and then get ready to start again.


    Don''t let Qiao Chuan get involved in Su Nian''s affairs for the time being.


    Qiao Chuan is used to preparing things for Su Nian.


    Zhou Xiaoli saw too much.


    Qiao Chuan''s birth environment, so that his consumption concept has always been like this, everything to choose the best.


    He bought lunch for Sunian, except for what Sunian might not eat in that restaurant, he bought everything else for Sunian.


    If he knows Su Nian has so many things and he can''t do anything, Zhou Xiaoli always feels that Qiao Chuan''s mood will be unstable again.


    But she didn''t say it, Qiao Chuan asked.


    Asked several times.


    Zhou Xiaoli was annoyed by his questions, so she told him that if he was annoyed again, Su Nian would come back and beat him.


    Qiao Chuan was quiet for a while, but he started again.


    Zhou Xiaoli called out Bo also, let Bo also say with Qiao Chuan.


    "You keep him quiet, don''t make him noisy."


    Bo also took a look at Qiao Chuan and said slowly, "Su Nian will be angry."


    Qiao Chuan immediately shut up.


    Not a word.


    Zhou Xiaoli widened her eyes and watched Bo also enter the room to write questions like a great Xia who has profound merits and fame, while Qiao Chuan suddenly shrank on the sofa like an ostrich and did not say a word.


    She silently in the heart to Bo also clapped, Hun boy, fierce.


    She forgot that Qiao Chuan was beaten by Su Nian. He must not be afraid of this. Maybe he would like to, but he must be afraid of Su Nian''s anger.


    Qiao Chuan stopped.


    Zhou Xiaoli began to concentrate on watching TV again.


    -


    Wei Chunhua''s case was handled overnight because the police attached importance to it. They were afraid that the clues would be broken and the prisoners would run away.


    It''s a long journey from Huaihai to Beicheng, and the police car can''t drive as fast as Sunian.


    Principal sun yawned a lot in the car, but he was not sleepy at all, because he suddenly looked up at Su Nian after seeing such a terrible scene today.


    Although he was scared at that time, he didn''t see anything. Yu Guang saw it. Su Nian was very calm, especially calm. When she saw Wei Chunhua''s body, she could calmly ask him if it was Wei Chunhua.


    When Su Nian asked him for the first time, he actually heard it, but his brain couldn''t turn around at that time.


    Su Nian was a controversial man in Beicheng.


    In recent years, Su Nian is the top one in the ups and downs of Beicheng.


    President sun also knew that Su Nian''s experience was very complicated, but it was only at this time that he really understood what Su Nian had gone through, and that he could be so calm today without any fluctuation in his expression.


    The doctor did a lot of operations, so when he saw the bloody wound, he was thinking about how to do the operation well.


    The criminal police saw too many cruel and terrible bodies, so their first reaction was to look for clues.


    And Su Nian, she must have seen too much death to reach today''s numbness.


    By the time we got to Beicheng, it was early in the morning.


    Only the security guard is on duty.


    Seeing that the headmaster came back with the police, he fell asleep.


    Walking behind with a flashlight.


    After asking Su Nian and President sun why they came to Huaihai to find Wei Chunhua, the police knew about Bo Ye''s case.


    They have contacted the police in the Central District of the North City, and know that Bo Yi''s case is more strange. It has not been found out until now, and it is still a pending case.


    So when I looked at the monitoring, I also looked at Bo Yi''s monitoring that day.


    When the police came to the school, it was useless to ask principal sun.


    President sun contacted the staff of the canteen one by one.


    Three aspects are going on at the same time. It seems that the case of Wei Chunhua will be solved soon.


    But on the contrary, in the early morning, Su Nian finally decided that there was nothing wrong with her. Su Nian took a taxi and went back to the source of seawater.


    Her car was detained at the police station in Huaihai.


    It was nearly three o''clock before she arrived at the source of the sea. As a result, she did not sleep except Bo.


    Zhou Xiaoli wants to sleep. She doesn''t worry about Su Nian, and she''s afraid that she doesn''t sleep well at night and delays things during the day. In fact, up to now, she still thinks that the reason why she had a car accident that day is that she didn''t sleep at night and didn''t have energy during the day.But Qiao Chuan is so simple that he refuses to sleep. He says he is waiting for Su Nian here

 Chapter 931

    "Do you understand?"


    Qiao Han only nodded his head and did not dare to speak.


    Su Nian said what he was most afraid of. He was not afraid that Su Nian would beat him and scold him. He was afraid that he would never see Su Nian in his life.


    Sunian is in the room.


    Qiao Chuan holds Su Nian''s clothes and stands there for a meeting. Then he returns to his room in the eyes of sister-in-law pan.


    Pansao was just watching downstairs. She could hear what Su Nian said to Qiao Chuan.


    She took a breath.


    The eldest lady is still fierce. Qiao Chuan, a high-ranking boy, has no temper in front of her.


    Also, when I think of the time when Su AI always liked to find fault with Su Nian, it was su Nian at that time who didn''t like to fight with them. He really fought with them. No matter Li Juan or Su AI, they all lost now.


    Since Su AI married into the Yin family, because Li Juan and Su Changyan disappeared, Mrs. pan didn''t hear anything from Su AI. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    She didn''t understand that if it didn''t happen so much later, Su AI''s life experience would not be bad. Su AI''s family was a second-class family, and she wanted to marry a good family.


    Why marry Yin Qiang, who is so much older than himself and has a tendency of violence, for the sake of interests.


    Life is really not good. If Su AI is not Li Juan''s daughter, everything can change. Li Juan''s distorted values give Su AI, and Su AI becomes like this.


    She glanced up to Sunian''s room.


    Mrs. pan hasn''t met Sunian''s mother, but now think about it, Sunian''s mother may be a very good person.


    -


    Qiao Chuan is in the room, sleeping with Sunian''s clothes.


    Zhou Xiaoli has been asleep for a long time. He is sleepy to death.


    And Su Nian also fell asleep.


    She didn''t go to school the next day, because principal sun was a little confused because of the Wei Chunhua case, so she waited first.


    After breakfast in the morning, I took a taxi and left.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at Qiao Chuan, who didn''t dare to ask, and laughed, "Han Han."


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t talk back to Zhou Xiaoli any more. Qiao''s change of ownership has changed a lot.


    Zhou Xiaoli stopped and said nothing else.


    Sunian went to MS group.


    She contacted Yan Hao in advance, and the efficiency of MS group is always satisfactory. When Su Nian appeared there, Yan Hao had already waited at the gate of the group and personally escorted Su Nian into the elevator.


    He even said to Sunian, "Mr. Su, we are waiting for you on the elevator."


    Su Nian nodded his head.


    Looking at the elevator floor slowly change, stopped at the 29th floor.


    Her eyes stopped at the number 29, but her mind was blank.


    I tried to think that the president''s office of Mu''s group is more than 20 floors, but I can''t remember it.


    Li Hanchuan is outside the elevator, but he is still not easy to contact.


    "Mr. Li." Su nianxian spoke.


    "President su."


    Li Hanchuan called faintly.


    Su Nian didn''t make a sound again. She followed Li Hanchuan to his office and said, "I''m here to talk about cooperation."


    Spring is coming, and everything is about to start again.


    Qiao''s media is like this now. If she wants to help Qiao Chuan recapture Qiao''s, she will reappear in the business world.


    "Good." Li Hanchuan nodded slightly.


    Su Nian looked down at Li Hanchuan''s hand on the table. His hand was really beautiful. It didn''t look like a businessman. There''s no trace on the hand.


    There was a black pen beside her. She thought of what kind of picture Li Hanchuan had when he held the pen.


    But in a flash she thought of another person.


    She once saw the best scenery, so no matter what she saw, she became a shadow.


    "I want to participate in this new game."


    Li Hanchuan stopped for a moment, "Su Tian seems to have no project related to the game."


    Of course not. When Su Tian was in the hands of Su Changyan, Su Changyan wanted to get involved in everything, but nothing.


    That''s the hidden danger left by Su Changyan.


    But Su Changyan didn''t get involved in the game industry at that time, because it was not easy to get involved in the industry. Su Changyan knew nothing about the game. He knew that the profit of the industry was very high, but the risk was also very high. It all depended on whether you could control the market.


    MS group is a business empire. It is a group that Su Changyan dreams of owning. It has involved in most industries, and also has a foothold in various industries.


    Li Hanchuan''s reputation as a legend of the business community is not a false name.


    Su Nian has seen several games made by MS group, all of which are very profitable.


    Li Hanchuan''s ability is beyond doubt that he can get a share from the giants of the game industry.This time, she wanted to get involved because of her interests.


    At the beginning of everything, we have to have money as capital, just like what trapped Qiao Chuan now is money.


    But Su Tian starts to operate again, everything is stable.


    But she has never pursued anything. Su Tian is almost completely taken care of by Zhou Xiaoli. Although she is thriving, she is not in the best profitable State.


    The best profit state should be like Li Hanchuan, who has been marching for one year and established his own business empire.


    This time, she did it for her own good.


    When a businessman talks about cooperation, he talks about the interests of all parties. To get to the point, she doesn''t intend to cover up anything.


    Li Hanchuan chuckled, "President Su''s idea this time is not the same as before."


    Su Nian saw the Secretary knock on the door and gave her tea. She was not Yan Hao, but a foreign secretary. She was blonde and beautiful. When she looked at Li Hanchuan, her eyes were very ambiguous.


    Su Nian won''t say more about this. She nodded, "what she is pursuing is different."


    The last time I cooperated with MS group, it was because Zhou Xiaoli chose the wrong person. Changhong was a liar.


    So I chose to cooperate with MS temporarily. In fact, that cooperation did not bring them any great benefits.


    After all, MS is the smartest company. They have the best boss in business.


    It''s just for the benefit, nothing else.


    It''s impossible for them to gain any advantage.


    Li Hanchuan didn''t answer first. Su Nian is not in a hurry. She''s here to talk today, but she doesn''t think her negotiation will be successful. Li Hanchuan is a successful businessman, but the first thing a successful businessman should pay attention to is honesty.


    Now that he has promised him this chip,. It''s impossible to go back this time.


    He hasn''t said anything now. Maybe he is thinking about something that has been stolen.


    Su Nian is right. Li Hanchuan is really thinking about something else, but it''s not about work.


    His blue eyes, in fact, have been falling on Su Nian, but Su Nian did not notice.

 Chapter 932

    His blue eyes, in fact, have been falling on Su Nian, but Su Nian did not notice.


    She saw a doll kitten on Li Hanchuan''s desk, very small, about the size of sushi, a white kitten, carrying a small blue schoolbag and a pink ball in her paw.


    It''s lovely.


    Su Niang looked up at him slightly strange.


    Li Hanchuan gives the impression that he is indifferent to human feelings.


    But what Su Nian heard about Li Hanchuan in the business world is totally different from what she saw with her own eyes.


    Li Hanchuan, who she met, likes pets, camel, and the cat doll on his desk.


    Li Han looks at Su Nian''s cold eyes.


    After a while, he said, "how to participate?"


    "I''m a shareholder in your project." Sunian looked up at him.


    She''s asking too much. It''s not equal cooperation.


    She only gave the money that Li Hanchuan didn''t need.


    As you can imagine, the projects of MS group are all guaranteed to make a profit without losing money. When she says so, she is blatantly demanding a share from him.


    Li Hanchuan had a smile in his eyes. "Mr. Su has a good appetite."


    "There''s no reason not to eat the meat that comes to your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Li Hanchuan was silent for half an instant and nodded slowly, "I will do it if I promise you."


    "Happy cooperation." Su Nian seemed unwilling to stay for another second. After Li Hanchuan nodded, she stood up.


    She didn''t look at Li Hanchuan for the last time. She looked at the kitten on Li Hanchuan''s desk.


    Li Hanchuan will not personally send her out. It''s Yan Hao who sent her.


    In fact, the ability of a special assistant is much better than that of an ordinary assistant.


    Like Chang Yue, there are not many people to be responsible for, but special assistance is more troublesome.


    Work and personal affairs.


    Moreover, people in their position have strange private lives.


    Yan Hao must be smooth enough to follow Li Hanchuan.


    He is also smart. After dealing with Su Nian for several times, he knows that Su Nian talks very little and likes to be quiet. So he sends Su Nian down from upstairs without saying a word more, just keeping a just smile.


    Because he knew that when Sunian came, he called a car, so he called the car ahead of time.


    But Su Nian didn''t take his car. Instead, he called it again.


    Yan Hao was not very surprised.


    He stood at the gate of the group, watching the taxi take Su Nian away and go back.


    After Ms left, Su Nian went to Qixing.


    She has contacted Ning Jun, who has been waiting for her here.


    To sign the contract.


    This movie, she didn''t sign before, because it belongs to Qiao''s media, it belongs to Qiao Chuan.


    But now Qiao''s owner has changed, which has nothing to do with Qiao Chuan.


    She''ll sign. Not only will she sign, she''ll see Jody.


    Jottay is not a smart man no matter what he has been through in the past 21 years.


    He can''t manage Qiao''s media well. If he doesn''t want Qiao''s media to decline in his hands, he can only let the people behind him come out.


    There are many fans outside Qixing. The news of these fans is very well-informed. Su Nian can always see them as if they know all the whereabouts of Ning Jun.


    Zhuang Yiming is waiting for her outside.


    "Miss Su, sister Hong is also here.


    To enter the room, Zhuang Yiming reminded.


    Su Nian nodded faintly.


    She knocks on the door and pushes it in. Chen Hong''s eyes are watching.


    In the room are the general managers of Chen Hongning and Qi Mingxing.


    "Here you are." Chen Hong pretends to say hello easily. Although she has met Su Nian alone, she has talked about it once, but Chen Hong is still not used to getting along with Su Nian.


    Her position in the entertainment industry, basically who has met her, will give some face.


    But when she meets Su Nian, Su Nian never takes the initiative to say hello to her. It''s not that Chen Hong has never met this kind of situation before. When she met this kind of situation before, the other party was an innocent little actor.


    I haven''t seen him in this circle since.


    But Sunian is different.


    Chen Hong doesn''t have the ability to kill Su Nian.


    In this circle, the best are the capitalists. As soon as Su Nian entered, he stood in the best position.


    In this case, it''s OK to avoid getting along with Su Nian, but Ning Jun likes Su Nian very much and always wants to cooperate with her. In this way, Chen Hong is suffering.


    "Xiaonian." Ning Junwen called.


    "Elder martial brother." Sunian went to the empty sofa and sat down.


    Chen Hong''s face is a little bad. She greets Su Nian, but Su Nian just answers Ning Jun and ignores her, which makes her face a little difficult. ¡¢In addition, the general manager of the star seems to see some signs, and her eyes are subtle.


    The entertainment circle is more polite than any other circle.


    Su Nian didn''t say a word. He looked at the contract, took a pen and signed it. He got up and was about to leave.


    Ning Jun some helpless smile, "small read always like this, there is no extra time."


    Su Nian looked back at him, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    "No Ning Jun shook his head with a smile.


    Sunian''s gone.


    After waiting for Su Nian to leave for about half a minute, Chen Hong frowned and said to Ning Jun, "why do you have to cooperate with her? Haven''t you already talked to Wang Yao?"


    Wang Yao is an old singer. Su Nian didn''t agree at first. Qi Xing means that he plans to use Bian Ziqian, a popular male singer recently, but Hong Jie doesn''t agree.


    She chose the play this time because she thought it would win a prize.


    Ning Jundu has reached the present position, and the business value has reached the peak. If you choose between interests and reputation, you must choose reputation. Reputation can last for a long time and bring unlimited benefits. If you look at the immediate benefits, you will be a frog in the well.


    A good work must be perfect everywhere.


    If you choose Bian Ziqian to sing the theme song, the popularity is enough, but you may not get any awards.


    They are now young singers, red point, are held up by the flow, you really want to ask what, what to take out the works, none of them.


    It''s OK to sing saliva songs. I really have no strength at all.


    so red sister chose Wang Yao, Wang Yao has the strength, the song can not burst, it suck to see their pushing hands are not given strength.


    Of course, if you can choose, Su Nian is still the first choice, both heat and strength, so Su Nian plans to sign the film, and the star must nod decisively, but red sister is not very happy.


    She didn''t really like working with Sunian.


    It doesn''t matter if you have any contact with Wang Yao. With her status in the entertainment industry, it''s a matter of selling face.


    "I think Xiaonian is good."

 Chapter 933

    "I think Xiaonian is good."<


    Ning Jun said this sentence when he looked down at his mobile phone, so no matter Chen Hong or the general manager of Qixing star, anyone could see Ning Jun''s expression at this time


    after Qixing left, Su Nian went back to sutian


    the cooperation with MS has been discussed, so it''s time for sutian to open the door again


    before this time, Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli made a lot of calculations


    in fact, since she accepted Su Tian, Su Tian has been thriving and has been in trouble one after another. In addition to being calculated, there is also a hidden danger left by Su Changyan


    when he took over Su Tian from Su Changyan, he didn''t replace it completely


    this time, it''s time to replace everything


    Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli spent a whole day together. Qiao Chuan stuck his mouth in the middle many times, and Su Nian always lost a fruit


    he ate a lot of fruit on this day


    after deciding everything in the evening, Su Nian went to change Su Tian''s name the next day


    sutian Co., Ltd. was officially renamed Mengzhu


    about the name of the company, she discussed with Zhou Xiaoli for several times<


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t think it was too complicated. She said that Su''s name was OK


    but the name of sutian should not be Su, but Yin


    Su Nian has feelings for the company because all this should belong to her mother


    she should still be named after her mother<


    Zhou Xiaoli just put forward her opinions. It must be su Nian who made the final decision. There is no dispute about her name


    and then there are the small projects left by Su Changyan


    Su Changyan has participated in the construction of several real estate projects<


    at that time, Zhou Xiaoli joked that if the real estate had an accident, it would have collapsed that day


    the matter of returning home is the same as Bo Ye''s poisoning, and there is no conclusion at all


    there is still no debate on this point. Su Nian will cut off all the projects left by Su Changyan


    no matter how much profit is made, all of them will be discarded


    this time, she really started over<


    Zhou Xiaoli is full of energy, probably because this time there is no one else in the company


    not to mention that sutian has been redecorated before, and almost all the employees have been changed, but there is still a feeling of cleaning up Su Changyan''s mess


    at last, there is no uncomfortable feeling


    -


    in addition, there are problems with employees


    when Su Tian had an accident before, almost all the employees left by default


    and after su Nian came back, he gave everyone subsidies according to the dismissal


    the current situation of sutian is that there are no employees


    to recruit new employees, there will never be a shortage of job seekers in this world, but it''s very troublesome to find the right people


    originally, Su Nian meant to let go first and let people in a little bit. They were only responsible for a larger scope< However, Zhou Xiaoli, a workaholic, disagreed this time


    because Sunian is too busy


    in fact, if she is busy, she has no opinion at all. She wants to do everything by herself, but because Su Nian is also busy, all Zhou Xiaoli think it''s no good


    there are too many things in Sunian. Winter is past, but winter is not


    she can not be investigated for the accident, she will not be in this situation in the future, but Bo Yi''s business is not good, Bo Yi is determined not to have such an accident, the murderer must be found out


    there is also the matter of returning home, which is too inexplicable


    in addition, there is a Qiao Chuan at home


    Su Nian has a lot of things to do, and Zhou Xiaoli is busy because Mengzhu is going to start operation again. There is nothing to do with qiaochuan, but qiaochuan can''t be released at this time, for fear that he will do something stupid<


    it''s ok if Gu''s sister-in-law can accompany Qiao Chuan here, but Gu Yi still can''t let go of Li you and Duan Zhengyang


    it''s really tedious and irritating


    so she was at the job fair every day except the time she went to bed


    you can directly deal with a few calculations after eating


    fortunately, Su Nian is busy and doesn''t know how to deal with meals


    it''s not useless for her to stay at the job fair like this, and she has recruited many employees she is satisfied with


    after five days of such a busy schedule, Su Nian finally went to Huaihai to drive


    it''s not very convenient without a car, although she doesn''t have much time these days< When she went to pick up the car, she didn''t ask the police about Wei Chunhua, but when she went to school, principal Sun told her< The case of Wei Chunhua has not been solved


    originally, I thought that the police in Zhongming district would work together on three fronts, and the case of Wei Chunhua should be solved soon


    but in fact, up to now, there is still no sign at all.From the beginning, because there was no clue, the police suspected three aspects at the same time.


    Love killing, discord among neighbors, problems among colleagues.


    But the results surprised everyone.


    Wei Chunhua has no lover. Her house was left by her ex husband, but her ex husband has died of cancer, so she didn''t talk about feelings with others later.


    Love killing is ruled out.


    As for the neighbors, the police visited all the buildings near Wei Chunhua.


    Wei Chunhua doesn''t live in Huaihai. She works in Beicheng. She comes here on holiday. She doesn''t have much contact with her neighbors, let alone feud.


    As for the contradictions among colleagues, the canteen aunts used to like to gossip together, and there was no contradiction.


    For a moment, three clues were broken at the same time.


    The police investigated all the evidence now, and found no footprints, fingerprints, or any extraneous DNA.


    The nature of the case suddenly rose to a more serious level.


    Because principal sun has been following up on this situation, and all he knows is very clear. When Su Nian came to school, principal Sun told Su Nianquan.


    After all, Su Nian was the one who saw Wei Chunhua''s body with him at the beginning. When I told others about this, I never told Su Nian that it was better.


    Su Nian quietly listened to President sun finish, and then asked, "is there anything else for her here?"


    "Yes..." Principal sun just nodded, then shook his head, "no, last time the police came, they all took away. Investigation and evidence collection. "


    President sun''s idea is not complicated. People who have never experienced it can''t imagine that things will be so terrible.


    Su Nian determines that Bo Yi''s poison is caused by Wei Chunhua, but Wei Chunhua may not know.


    She may have been someone else''s tailor from beginning to end.


    She didn''t tell principal sun about this and went back to the source of seawater.


    I told Zhou Xiaoli about it in my room.


    Zhou Xiaoli wrung her eyebrows, "what should I do? Now I think it''s dangerous to let Bo also go out."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "what you said is right."


    "Otherwise, don''t let Bo Yi go to school. Bo Yi is a student who goes beyond the grade. You see, he is a senior one now."

 Chapter 934

    "Otherwise, don''t let Bo Yi go to school. Bo Yi is a student who goes beyond the grade. You see, he is a senior one now. In fact, he should go to primary school now. Let him stay at home first.",. When we find out what''s going on, let Bo go to school? "


    "It shouldn''t be important to delay a period of time. I think he has enough self-study. If he can''t, he''ll hire more tutors?"


    Zhou Xiaoli said, just like a mother.


    Su Nian took an orange to eat and was robbed by Zhou Xiaoli. "Sister pan bought it. It''s very sour."


    She brought her a cherry. "It''s sweet."


    Sunian ate a cherry and went downstairs.


    When she went to Bo Yi''s room, Bo Yi was still doing his homework. He was really good. It''s not surprising that sister pan and sister Gu liked him so much. Bo is a typical child of other people''s family. It''s impossible for anyone with children to dislike Bo Yi.


    Now looking at him, I can''t think of it. Bo is also the child of the underground leader. He grows up in a place full of blood and lives in a place where he deals with life and death every day.


    "Sit down." Bo also glanced at her.


    "Know what I want to tell you?" Su Nian sat on the sofa prepared by Zhou Xiaoli and spoke softly.


    Bo also tilted his head and thought for a moment, "what about school?"


    "I know who poisoned you, but I don''t know who the murderer is. The murderer killed the person who poisoned you. Are you going to school?"


    Thin and clear eyes quietly looked at Su Nian for two moments, and slowly laughed, "you are more unsuitable for this kind of life than me."


    Su Nian frowned. She was not suitable for this kind of life.


    Bo can also quickly integrate into all this, so that people can not see his past, but she can not.


    In the year of C country, she remembered all the training very clearly, engraved in her memory.


    Even though she can''t think of many things now, she even feels that Bo Sheng''s words have begun to fade away.


    But she remembers every day at that base.


    Biochemical experiments are engraved in her body. She can''t get rid of these things all her life.


    "Will you go?"


    Su Nian was silent for two seconds and asked the question again.


    "Do you want me to go?"


    Bo also asked.


    "You make your own decisions."


    Su Nian still gets along with Bo Yi in the same way. Even now, because she has spent more time with Bo Yi, she has begun to manage Bo Yi. She has spent too much time studying with Bo Yi.


    but Su Nian is still like this. She doesn''t make any decisions for Bo Yi, and let Bo Yi choose all the decisions.


    "Sunian, are you afraid of my accident?"


    "You promised me that you would grow up."


    Su Nian answered quickly.


    Bo also gently smile, "yes, I promised you, I will grow up well, let you see me grow up, let you regret not choose to be with me."


    Su Nian picked eyebrows, "OK, I''ll wait."


    "I''m not going."


    "Well," Sunian got up and left.


    Bo also sits there quietly, watching Su Nian walk out of his room and close the door.


    He has lived here for a long time, but there is still no feeling of home here. He has never found that the original big room, where he and a cold father are actually home.


    Here, many people take care of him, Su Nian is also here, but here, after all, is not the end result.


    He would always be at night, thinking of all the pictures he saw that day.


    Think of him in that day, fragmented.


    He will grow up well, for what he wants to do, he will endure.


    It''s too dangerous outside. He''s hiding here.


    -


    after su Nian told Zhou Xiaoli about Bo Yi''s choice, Zhou Xiaoli breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately, this bastard knows which is more important. If he still says he wants to go to school, I''ll go down and beat him."


    "You don''t have to beat him."


    Su Nian said slowly.


    Zhou Xiaoli eyes a stare, "how, he also practiced?"? He''s only ten, isn''t he? Didn''t you say he wasn''t contaminated with that? "


    "You are too weak." Su Nian pinches Zhou Xiaoli''s thin arm.


    Zhou Xiaoli used to be a very strong body, looking symmetrical, but now she has become very thin.


    "You know it''s not good to be thin." How many times have I said you? You don''t look good when you''re skinny, do you know? "


    Su Nian is about to leave.


    Zhou Xiaoli has not finished, and then said, "you eat more rice, you day by day, you learn from Qiao Chuan, you see how much he eats."


    Qiao Chuan''s appetite is generally acknowledged by sister-in-law pan and sister-in-law Gu, because Qiao Chuan''s eating is always the slowest, and a bowl of rice is not enough for Qiao Chuan. Every time he eats his own, he eats Su Nian''s.


    Su Nian never eats more than a few meals.Gu Yi has seen Qiao Chuan eat the rest of Su Nian''s meal several times, so she tells Qiao Chuan if she wants to add more food to Qiao Chuan, but Qiao Chuan says no

 Chapter 935

    It''s probably just for a bottle of beer.


    But in fact, the 100 yuan can be used for two days'' room and two days'' meals.


    He planned to use his 100 yuan to take him to pawn his Hennessy and start over.


    But when he left the room, he suddenly found a stack of money in his coat.


    Twenty thousand, plus a card.


    Qiao Chuan stood there at that moment, eyes moist, but slowly smile.


    Time has passed for a long time, but he hasn''t changed, and Su Nian hasn''t changed either.


    The feeling between them is still the same.


    Still the best friend.


    He set out with the 20000 yuan.


    Even now, he is not alone. He has Su Nian, and she is still by his side.


    He called the best car.


    The service was still very considerate, but the car was just as bad and the seats were just as uncomfortable.


    Qiao Chuan was born and grew up in the north city. He is master Qiao. He is the general manager Qiao that everyone calls when they see him.


    When he walked into the auction house, he still straightened his back.


    But a lot of people started poking him in the spine.


    "Isn''t that Qiao Chuan?"


    "Not missing? When did you come back? "


    "You know, that day Su Nian pretended to be ill and forced Qiao Chuan back.


    "Ah What''s he doing here? "


    "Isn''t it true that everything is given to others? What else can he sell? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Chuan''s face gradually became worse.


    He straightened his spine, full of hope, because Su Nian was beside him, but he also had a quagmire in his heart.


    It is not acceptable for him to be looked at by these people when he has reached the present stage from a height.


    The head of the auction house came, "what can I do for you?"


    His attitude is not good, but it''s not bad either.


    Qiao Chuan''s status is quite special now. He doesn''t know how to call him, so he omits the address and says things directly.


    In this world, Feng Shui turns around in turn. Qiao Chuan is now down, but he can still stand up again.


    It''s hard to say anything.


    Especially Qiao Chuan is still in contact with Na Sunian. Isn''t Sunian the best example?


    When she was a woman, the Su family didn''t recognize her and the Mu family didn''t want her. What happened in the end?


    Su Changyan has nothing left. People don''t know where it is. As for mu family, the business empire that once stood in the North City, Mu group, such a huge thing was destroyed by Su Nian.


    If they offend Qiao Chuan now, and Qiao Chuan will make a comeback later, it will be over.


    Qiao Chuan took off his watch and said, "valuation."


    His tone is the same as before.


    The others here saw it and laughed in a low voice.


    "Still estimate, how to still think he is young master Qiao, estimate?"


    "That is, if there is nothing left, what else can he bring out?"


    But the manager is sharp eyed. He can see the value of Qiao Chuan''s watch at a glance, and he also knows that Qiao''s assets are too many. When Qiao Tai takes over, he may be dazzled.


    He should have only received what he knew about qiaochuan, qiaochuan''s sports car, qiaochuan''s old house, qiaochuan''s card and so on.


    But he didn''t expect that Qiao Chuan still had this million dollar watch on him.


    "A limited edition of Hennessy." The steward took the watch.


    He this speech, waiting to see Qiao Chuan joke of person, all stare big eye.


    One of them raised his voice. "He signed the asset transfer. Everything should belong to nachotai. This watch belongs to nachotai, not him."


    Qiao Chuan''s face changed.


    When someone speaks, someone speaks.


    "Yes, this watch must belong to jottay. Which one of you should call jottay?"


    There are few people who send charcoal in the snow, but there are many people who drop stones from the well.


    The steward is speechless, looking at Qiao Chuan''s face more and more bad.


    Because what these people said is true. Jottay, or the people behind jottay, didn''t leave him any way back.


    Everything was taken by jottay.


    Any.


    If this watch is known by jottay, jottay will also take it.


    That person, has not seen the world, in his idea, is this several million, cannot give Qiao Chuan.


    "Call jottay."


    No one moved. I don''t know if someone urged me. Someone started to call Joe.


    Qiao Chuan is here. He can''t stand any more. It seems that there is a hole in his back.


    The fist slowly tightened.In charge of this time, also did not do a good man, handed the watch to Qiao Chuan, let Qiao Chuan go quickly, he was holding the watch, looking at Qiao Chuan''s reaction.


    It''s like I''m going to be with those people.


    The people who fell into the well seemed to have contacted Qiao Tai, and their tone rose.


    "Qiao Tai, Qiao Chuan is here at the auction house. He wants to be a watch. It''s a limited edition of Hennessy. It''s worth millions. Don''t you hurry up!"


    I don''t know what Qiao Tai said on the phone. When the man hung up, he laughed wildly and looked at Qiao Chuan and said, "Qiao Tai said it''s all his. Qiao Chuan is a thief. Let''s watch him and don''t let Qiao Chuan run away."


    When he finished, everyone in the room laughed.


    Qiao Chuan''s face is livid. He doesn''t sign the asset transfer contract.


    If he was asked to make a choice, he would still do so.


    There has never been any comparison between Su Nian and Qiao''s media.


    He used to have everything, so he knew exactly what was the most important.


    But now he is standing here, as if by some small knife constantly in the heart.


    -


    after Qiao Chuan left, sister-in-law pan was a little restless. She didn''t dare to call Su Nian directly. She thought about it and called Zhou Xiaoli.


    "Hello, lawyer Zhou. Master Qiao is gone."


    Zhou Xiaoli is busy with recruitment. She has become a waste of time in her spare time.


    She said in a low voice, "where have you been?"


    "Master Qiao didn''t say anything, but said that he would not go back this time. Let''s not worry."


    "OK, I see." Zhou Xiaoli hung up.


    After the interview, I called Sunian.


    "Su Nian, Qiao Chuan has gone. I don''t know where he has gone."


    "Good." Sunian hung up.


    Yu Beicheng, she is very familiar with, will not be like once in that Nanlai, eye is strange.


    If Qiao Chuan doesn''t hide, it''s easy to find.


    She asked and knew that Qiao Chuan was in the auction house. She drove there.


    And jottay came before Sunian.


    He was very excited.


    As soon as the caller said that Qiao Chuan still had millions in his hand, he wanted to fly over immediately.


    Joe''s wealth is terrible. He has never seen so much money in his life.


    But even though he seems to have so much now, for the number of millions, he still thinks it''s more than a huge sum of money, and he can''t give it to Qiao Chuan.

 Chapter 936

    The atmosphere in the auction house suddenly rose with the arrival of jottay. They like watching this kind of drama best<


    "Yo, Joe Tai is coming." There was a roar


    they are not familiar with Qiao Tai at all. After all, Qiao Tai is a person who suddenly enters the stadium. He seems to have been arranged. Those people in front of him never show up<


    when Mr. Qiao and Qiao Yu''s parents were alive, they were perfect. When they were gone, Qiao Chuan, who was not Qiao''s family, could not stand up


    it was with DNA that he took all this< They don''t know whether Qiao Tai has the ability or not, but Qiao Tai looks very young, so they must despise him<


    there are too many old doggies in the business world


    "bring the watch, and you steal." Qiao Tai walked to Qiao Chuan and sneered<


    Qiao Chuan looks at him coldly<


    Qiao Tai snorted, "look, you don''t agree. You signed the asset transfer. Everything you own is mine. You bought this watch when you were at Qiao''s house. Of course it belongs to me."<


    If Qiao Chuan''s former temper was his temper before he entered the alley, Qiao Tai would have said it so badly that he would have said it with one fist


    but after coming out of that alley, he knew very well that he had nothing now


    when you lose your confidence, you suddenly lose your temper< When Qiao Tai saw that Qiao Chuan was silent and saw the watch in the steward''s hand, he held out his hand and said, "this is it. Give it to me."


    the steward took a look at Qiao Chuan, but this was not a question before, just to see Qiao Chuan''s reaction


    but when he was about to hand the watch to jottay, another unusual voice rang


    "can I have a look at the watch?"


    most of the people present today are waiting to see Qiao Chuan''s jokes. Even if they haven''t spoken, they are still looking at Qiao Chuan coldly


    this is the only voice, not a bit of weird


    the steward and Qiao Tai look at this man together


    Yan Hao stands there with a smiling face


    "for whom?" The steward asked in advance. His eyes were venomous. When he saw Yan Hao like this, he knew that Yan Hao''s followers were not small<


    Qiao Tai takes a look at Yan Hao''s dress and thinks that Yan Hao is not a big man, so he has no patience and reaches for the watch in charge''s hand


    at this time, Yan Hao said softly, "my li always wants to see it."


    the steward suddenly clenched the watch and refused to let Qiao Tai take it away. Qiao Tai twisted his eyebrows and glared at him: "what do you mean?"<


    but the manager ignored him and just talked to Yan Hao, "is it... Li Hanchuan, general manager Li?"


    besides him, there is no other general manager Li in Beicheng<


    Yan Hao nodded with a smile, "yes."


    the auction house suddenly quieted down and looked different<


    Li Hanchuan is a legend in the business world, but we all know that he is extremely mysterious and rarely seen. It''s amazing that he attended the chamber of Commerce last year<


    since he opened a branch in Beicheng, although he knows that Li Hanchuan is in Beicheng, few people have seen him


    I heard Li Hanchuan here today


    Qiao Chuan slowly looks up at Yan Hao


    he has heard the name of Li Hanchuan, but he has no impression


    "here you are." The steward immediately became enthusiastic and took the watch to Yan Hao<


    Joe Tai was not happy. "It''s my stuff. Who allowed you to give it to others?"


    the steward frowned at Qiao Tai and reminded him, "yes, Li always wants to see this watch."


    "which President Li?"<


    with the words of Qiao Tai, the eyes of the people present changed<


    originally, Qiao Tai''s origin was very strange. People who have access know that Qiao Tai is several years younger than Qiao Chuan. For them, Qiao Tai is a brat at this age


    it''s impossible for them to pay attention at all<


    and they have been in a wait-and-see state with Qiao Tai before. After all, regardless of Qiao Tai''s age, he now has a huge pie of Qiao''s media<


    but when Qiao Tai said this, they immediately felt that Qiao Tai was just a beggar who had picked up all these things, and they didn''t need to worry about him at all


    after all, how can people in business not know Li Hanchuan


    even Su Nian, a mysterious person, doesn''t manage Su Tian very much. She knows that she wants to cooperate with Li Hanchuan<


    "there''s still the president Li." The steward said that he was not angry. He broke away from Qiao Tai''s hand and was about to hand his watch to Yan Hao<


    Qiao Tai was in a hurry and reached for it. "I don''t care which manager Li you are. This watch belongs to me. If I don''t show it, I won''t give it."


    the steward frowned at him and said, "are you sure you don''t?"


    "No." Jottay accentuated.Yan Hao''s face or decent smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    He seems to be leaving.


    Seeing Qiao Tai, the steward said, "I offended Mr. Li, but I can''t get along in business."


    Joe Tai looked at him strangely. "Do you know how much Joe''s worth? Who can stop me? You are ridiculous


    "You picked it up. Do you know how many rivers and mountains died in ancient times? Because it''s in the hands of people like you. "


    The steward sneered. He didn''t have much patience. He said that he was ready to do something else.


    When he turned his head, he saw that the people sitting at a nearby table were looking at him in surprise.


    The steward turned his head with him.


    When Qiao Tai got the watch, he didn''t forget to sneer at Qiao Chuan. He shook the watch. "Look, it''s mine or mine. You can''t steal any of them. Forget it."


    "You say if I call the police now, are you stealing?"


    "Mr. Li!" The steward turned his head and heard Qiao Tai''s uncomfortable voice. He turned his head to see Li Hanchuan and suddenly changed.


    When Qiao Tai heard this, he turned from Qiao Chuan''s face to Li Hanchuan''s face.


    Looking at the mask on Li Hanchuan''s face.


    "Do you sell watches?" Li Hanchuan looks at Qiao Chuan, light mouth.


    His voice is a little cold.


    Joe Chuan stopped for a moment, nodded, "sell."


    Joe Tai began to cry again, "this watch is mine. If you sell it, you should ask me. What''s the matter with him?"


    "Price." Li Hanchuan didn''t even look at Qiao Tai.


    So it is.


    A person of such status as Li Hanchuan must not look up to Qiao Tai, a person who eats food from scratch.


    All the people present thought that Li Hanchuan''s attitude towards Qiao Tai was right.


    It''s not that easy to do business. It''s not that difficult for them to talk about business from the beginning, but now they have some wealth.


    In their eyes, people like jottay are more disgusting than those who don''t behave in business.

 Chapter 937

"You''re out." Qiao Chuan answered in a low voice


    "five million five million!" Chanted jottay


    because he didn''t know how much the watch was worth, but when he answered the phone, he heard them say that the watch was worth millions, almost


    "ten million."


    "good."

 Chapter 938

    "Guess what."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you charge interest? " For a moment, Joe''s voice went up.


    "Yes." Su Nian said seriously, "Xiaoli said it''s not good to go by the bank, but by the interest of the loan."


    "It''s dark." Qiao Chuan made an effort to put the card in the pocket of the inner layer of the suit.


    Zhou Xiaoli arrived first.


    When she arrived, she didn''t see Jody.


    "What about people?" Zhou Xiaoli sits beside Su Nian.


    "The hospital." Su Nian responded slowly.


    "Why did you go to the hospital again? What''s wrong with doing too much


    "It should be."


    Because Su Nian and Qiao Chuan didn''t leave, so the people in the auction house didn''t leave. They wanted to see how the event ended.


    But who would have thought that without making a scene, Qiao Tai was thrown into the hospital by a teacup.


    Listen to Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli say so again, one by one looks delicate.


    Su Nian is very strange. She can''t be judged by common sense. No one can understand her even though she has made so many big news in Beicheng.


    And normally, no one is willing to provoke Su Nian unless it is a last resort.


    She is too resilient. If you can''t put her to death, she will come back and get ten times revenge.


    So far, in the business world, no one wants to meet Su Nian except Fang Quan, Huang Jianyi and Su Nian.


    Now, Su Nian is obviously on Qiao Chuan''s side. Even if Qiao Chuan is down, their relationship has not changed.


    Now, if you hit Qiao Chuan, Su Nianqi wants to trouble them.


    One by one, they avoided their heads and began to become quails.


    All the people left, and the police couldn''t investigate here, so they rushed to the hospital.


    Zhou Xiaoli said just wait here. Qiao Tai will come with the police later.


    Qiao Tai cherishes his life. If his leg is injured, he must go to the hospital for the first time, but he may not be able to put down the ten million.


    She was right. Qiao Chuan really came back with the police.


    It seemed that jottay had already told the police what he thought. When the police came back, they came straight to them.


    Zhou Xiaoli stood up and said seriously, "Hello, comrade police. I''m Qiao Chuan''s lawyer. I''ll explain what happened and popularize the law to this comrade by the way." Zhou Xiaoli gives Qiao Tai a slight look of contempt.


    Qiao Tai just appeared. When he played with them, he was obviously different from what he is now. At that time, he was as clear-cut as someone behind him. He didn''t give them any chance to fight back.


    But now Joaquin is full of loopholes.


    It''s just like lying flat and letting them attack.


    The policeman nodded to Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli has always been extremely strict in handling affairs. Her many years of lawyer''s career has made her engrave these habits in her heart. Even though she has been in the company now, she has never taken on a case again.


    But now, if there''s a case, she can still switch status immediately.


    Now when I tell the police, it''s her former state in court.


    Qiao Tai is in a wheelchair. He bares his teeth and looks at Su Nian. He quickly avoids looking at Su Nian. Qiao Tai is really afraid to see Su Nian now.


    Every time I see Sunian, I''m beaten every time.


    And every time it''s the kind that can''t be prevented. Sunian has never had a direct hand with him. She can discount his calf bone with a cup of tea.


    What kind of woman is this?


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s how it happened. Besides, I''ll tell you again. "


    Zhou Xiaoli turned to look at Qiao Tai, tone slowed down, "when the assets transfer, will be counted, and after the contract comes into effect, not in the inventory of the goods to the original owner."


    "You go back and have a good look at your records. Do you have this watch?"


    Certainly not.


    Qiao Tai is very attentive to this matter. After comparing them one by one, he is sure that he has taken everything from Qiao Chuan.


    Listen to Zhou Xiaoli so say, this ten million worth watch actually belongs to Qiao Chuan, his face is blue, unwilling to say, "that is he deliberately hide! He didn''t want to give it to me on purpose


    "You have even taken away Qiao Chuan''s private account. Now that you say this, do you think the chief justice will believe you in the court?"


    Where did Qiao Tai say about Zhou Xiaoli? He turned to the police and said, "it''s him who stole from me. Catch him, give me back my watch and check!"


    This is the police from Zhongcheng District branch. They must know Qiao Chuan.


    The Qiao family''s affairs are so big that even they have seen the news.


    This time, I didn''t want to get involved in anything. I just dealt with it fairly.


    The younger policeman on the right said, "this lady has made it clear. Don''t you understand?"In the confrontation, it''s obvious that Qiao Tai lost directly.


    Zhou Xiaoli is well-organized and has a clear basis. With such a contrast, Qiao Tai seems to be making a fuss.


    "She''s not right!" As soon as he heard that the police were going to stand on Zhou Xiaoli''s side, Qiao Tai was in a hurry and cried, "I''ve told you that he stole my things. He concealed them. It doesn''t count!"


    "This is not a criminal case. If you have any questions, you can tell this lady to go through legal channels. If you call the police again, we will detain you for five to ten days for the crime of obstructing the performance of official duties."


    Said the policeman in the middle.


    As soon as jottay heard that he was going to be detained, there was no sound.


    Has been waiting for the police to leave, just glared at Qiao Chuan and said, "you wait, see you in the court!"


    "Good." Qiao Chuan chuckled.


    Jottay quickly called his bodyguard and took him away.


    When he was in the Joe''s group, he got a phone call and came in a hurry, bringing only one driver.


    When I was in the hospital, I thought of the man''s warning. When I face Su Nian, I need to take a bodyguard.


    -


    watching Qiao Tai run away like a defeated rooster, Zhou Xiaoli inhaled, "such a coward, I can''t stand his having these."


    "I can''t stand it either."


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at Su Nian.


    It''s not only Zhou Xiaoli, but also the auction house that has been watching the play. Other people are careful to look at Su Nian.


    That''s what Sue said.


    "I went to record songs and went home early in the evening."


    Su Nian didn''t go on talking about this topic. She got up and walked towards the door.


    Zhou Xiaoli should say, "OK." She turns to look at Qiao Chuan again, "you also go back early, otherwise Su Nian beats you."


    "I see." Qiao Chuan raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli drove away in different directions.


    Qiao Chuan took a taxi again and went to his next destination.


    He has only 10 million start-up funds, but when he calculated yesterday, he only thought that he would have 3 million start-up funds.

 Chapter 939

    He is down in the world. Even though he has this watch with value preservation, so many people will think of falling into the trap and buy it at a low price.


    Three million is his bottom line.


    But now he''s got three times as much money.


    The first step is actually good.


    The service provided by the drivers of the special bus was very good. When he was concentrating on driving, Qiao Chuan took a look at the driver and suddenly reached for his suit pocket.


    There''s a card from Sue.


    He doesn''t have to, but he wants to hold this card for life.


    -


    Su Nian went to Qixing.


    She left in a hurry last time and forgot to take a script.


    I just remember that this is a modern science fiction film, but she has no impression of what the specific content is.


    Now that I have received the theme song of the film, at least I have to see the script.


    When she went, the general manager of the star called her politely.


    Because she was the only one in the office, Su Nian left without taking the script, but sat on the sofa.


    The general manager was a little nervous.


    Because I met Sunian twice before.


    The first time Ning Jun called Su Nian over. Su Nian said he would not sign and left.


    The second time I came to sign a contract. After signing, I didn''t stay for a second and left again.


    According to the manager''s assumption, this time, Su Nian may also come to stay for a while and leave.


    But no, fortunately, the secretary came in to deliver coffee at this time, which eased the solidification of the atmosphere.


    The manager said with a smile, "Mr. Su, Lantian coffee, I don''t know if it suits your taste."


    Su Nian looked down at the bubbling hot coffee. Instead of picking it up, she turned her eyes to the manager''s face.


    "Have you met jottay?"


    The general manager was slightly stunned, hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "not yet."


    For the first time, he didn''t know who Su Nian was talking about. After thinking about it, he began to guess the meaning of Su Nian''s question. Should he answer yes or no.


    But after much thought, he decided to tell the truth.


    Because the general manager doesn''t like to see Qiao Tai very much.


    In fact, it''s really good to work in Qiao''s media. He is now the general manager of this star, but he was also in Qiao''s headquarters in the early years. Qiao Chuan''s atmosphere is really good.


    After all, the biggest boss has always been very good.


    From Qiaohe to Qiaoyu to qiaochuan.


    None of them feel bad.


    But not jottay.


    As soon as jotai was in the top position, he had already given people the feeling that he had no ability.


    Qiao Chuan is a playboy, but he is also a real rich young master.


    The education he received, the influence he received, and the environment he grew up in are incomparable.


    And Qiao Tai, he said, is Qiao Yu''s younger brother and the orthodox blood of the Qiao family.


    But his actual identity is a test tube baby, a Qiao family member that no one will know except Qiao Chuan.


    His birth was a calculation.


    Such a person, how to compare with Qiao Chuan.


    But the world is like this, Qiao Tai drilled this loophole, but also let a person helpless.


    Su Nian nodded and left with her play.


    The general manager, unable to feel his head, sent it out. Maybe it was because Su Nian said one more word to him today.


    The general manager''s brain was hot. He looked at Su Nian''s back and said, "Mr. Su, Ning Yingdi, they are trying to install here. Would you like to have a look?"


    Su Nian stopped, the general manager continued, "will you see more inspiration?"


    Su Nian turned his head. "Where is it?"


    The general manager quickly walked in front of the guide, "I''ll take you."


    The scale of the star is not small.


    It''s a subsidiary of Joe''s, after all.


    Coming and going, Su Nian seems to have seen several famous actors.


    When the general manager met Su Nian, he wanted to introduce her to him. But after thinking about it, Su Nian didn''t necessarily want to know them. She had the same attitude towards Ning Jun. other actors may look down on her even more.


    I gave up the idea.


    Chen Hong thinks that this film can win the prize because of its good material selection. There are not many good mainland sci-fi series, mainly because the special effects can''t keep up with it. However, the production team of this play is very strong, and it seems that it will keep improving and pursue perfection. It is very likely that it will be perfect.


    When the general manager takes Su Nian to the past, the make-up has been tried. Ning Jun is wearing a suit and standing under the light.


    In fact, Su Nian seldom sees Ning Jun wearing a suit. He may not like it very much.


    The general manager saw the actresses who were trying on make-up with eyes growing on Ning Jun, and said with a smile, "Ning Yingdi is really good-looking, God''s type of food."He shouldn''t have said this to Sunian, but he had already said it, so he looked at Sunian in a hurry.


    In fact, Su Nian is also pretty. She has a very delicate face.


    But she''s too cold. When you look at her, it''s like looking at medusa in Western mythology.


    It will freeze at any time.


    Su Nian didn''t look at him, but the general manager also pursed his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    He turned to look inside again.


    This is the place where the stars try their make-up and play. The area is very large and the venue is open. They can stand here on the second floor to watch it.


    As soon as the general manager comes, he is directly attracted by Ning Jun. he is the kind of person you can see first when you glance at him.


    But when the general manager just took back his eyes looking at Su Nian, he also knew that Su Nian was not looking at Ning Jun, she was just looking at the whole venue.


    He sighed in silence.


    What kind of people. Can you look at Ning Jun without moving?


    Let''s say that the actresses who have cooperated with Ning Jun, not to mention those who have little experience, are the well-known female stars on the front line. Which one is not the one who has cooperated with Ning Jun and is infatuated with her?


    Su Nian is good. He has cooperated with Ning Jun so many times, and it seems that they often have contact in private. What''s the result? Su Nian didn''t even look at Ning Jun.


    He is thinking wildly. He turns his head to look at Su Nian secretly. As a result, he suddenly stares at Su Nian. He doesn''t know when he has come to the corner.


    In the blink of an eye, no one.


    He opened his mouth, reached for his chin and closed it slowly.


    -


    Bo also won''t go to school for the time being, so he doesn''t have to worry about it here.


    At the same time, she also waited to see if the police could solve Wei Chunhua''s case, or find a fake murderer.


    When she went back in the evening, Zhou Xiaoli came back.


    Qiao Chuan hasn''t been seen yet.


    Zhou Xiaoli said, "I told him that if he comes back late, you should beat him. When he comes back, you can beat him directly."


    As a result, as soon as he finished, Qiao Chuan came back.


    Gu Yi and Qiao Chuan open the door.


    "Master Joe is a little late. His wife is going to beat you." Gu Yi said with a smile.


    Qiao Chuan took out a doll he was carrying. "I saw it on the road."

 Chapter 940

    "You To whom? " Zhou Xiaoli frowned at the doll in Qiao Chuan''s hand.


    "Camel camel."


    Su Nian raised her eyebrows. "Have you taken a bath to show your feelings?"


    Qiao Chuan frowned, "I bought it for him when I saw it. Twenty five yuan."


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly became silent.


    In the past, Qiao Chuan, let alone 25 yuan, was probably too little for 250 yuan. It would cost at least 25 yuan to buy a doll for a camel.


    Now looking at Qiao Chuan holding the 25 pieces of blue doll, Zhou Xiaoli feels a little uncomfortable.


    Why do people like jottay win?


    In fact, when Qiao Chuan came back, he saw the flower shop on the side of the road. He wanted to buy it for Su Nian.


    But once upon a time, if she wanted to buy Sunian, he could buy all the flowers in the north city.


    But now he bought a bunch of flowers for Sunian, and he became humble all of a sudden.


    He couldn''t give a bunch of flowers to Sunian, so he had to buy the doll.


    Sunian brought the camel down.


    Camel camel is really clever, never barking.


    And because it can eat very much, it soon became fat. Now it always lies there with a round belly.


    Gu Yi and pansao like camel more and more.


    "I bought you a present." Su Nian put the camel beside Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan gives the doll to camel.


    The camel sniffed and gently bit the baby''s body to catch it.


    He put it on the ground again and put out his tongue to lick Qiao Chuan''s hand.


    Qiao Chuan frowned uncomfortably.


    Sunian looked into the kitchen and said, "when you take a bath, wash with camel."


    "I just washed it..." In the middle of what Qiao Han said, he was silent.


    Zhou Xiaoli said with a smile, "well, camel also likes you to give it a bath. Isn''t that right?"


    Qiao Chuan looked down at Tuo Tuo and saw that Tuo Tuo was blinking his clean eyes and looking at him. He turned his head awkwardly.


    Gu Yi is ready for dinner and is leaving again.


    Li you looks good. They all went to school.


    In fact, this time Gu Yi was not at ease. He asked Li you to take a few days off. He was a physical education teacher and his health was the most important.


    But Li you said he was ok, and if he asked for leave again, his salary would be less this month.


    Gu Yi''s heart was blocked at that moment.


    What kind of child was Li you before? He was heartless, like he didn''t know anything.


    But now Li you is worried about everything.


    But she can''t say anything. She can only watch Li you go to school.


    But when this happens, Gu Yi says it all in her heart. She even thinks it''s not safe for Li you to go out now.


    Spring is coming soon, there will be no snow, and the snow will gradually dissipate.


    It''s not that cold, but the temperature is still low at night.


    When Gu Yi came home, he saw that there were still roasted sweet potatoes in the community, so he bought two.


    At this time, there are still people who buy baked sweet potatoes. It''s really strange, but the baked sweet potatoes in the snack house made by Su Nian, which Gu Yi ate before, are really delicious. After the snack house is gone. I haven''t eaten for some time. I''m a little greedy.


    She and Li you are the only two people in the family now. If they buy three shares, Li you''s father will come back and get cold.


    Baked sweet potato is really the best when it''s just out of the oven.


    "Do you sell this now?" Waiting for the peddler to pack, Gu Yi said.


    Hawker should way, "winter did not sell out, there are still some, can sell in the selling point."


    Gu Yi nodded.


    Life is not easy.


    When she was about to leave with the baked sweet potato, she suddenly saw Zheng Weiwei not far away.


    This is her since Zheng Weiwei and Li you separated, rarely see Zheng Weiwei took the initiative to appear.


    Gu Yi frowned and changed his face several times. Finally, he didn''t say a word and went to the gate of the community.


    There''s nothing to say. Now it''s better to be strangers.


    Zheng Weiwei did not move, watching Gu Yi into the community.


    She walked towards the vendor.


    "Buy one."


    The peddler waved his hand, "no more."


    Zheng Weiwei''s eyes flashed. She stood there, watching the peddler pack up and push the car away.


    No more.


    It''s too late.


    There are always so many regrets in this world.


    She heard it from her agent. She heard that Li you was sent to the hospital and saved her life, but there was something wrong with her body function.


    Li you is a physical education teacher, the body is the most important.


    Duan Zhengyang''s affairs have always been a problem in her heart. She avoids thinking about it, talking about it and meeting Li you.


    But this time, she couldn''t help it.Is to break up, but the best break up, should be to let go of this relationship, start a new life.


    She doesn''t want to see Li you still trapped in this, and she doesn''t want to see Li you injured.


    -


    it was almost twelve o''clock in the evening, and the house was quiet.


    Zhou Xiaoli is busy with her recruitment in her room, Su Nian is writing songs, and Qiao Chuan is planning his next step in his exclusive guest room.


    Bo is also writing questions. Pansao is on the sofa, watching TV in a low voice, waiting to see if there is any place for her.


    It''s peaceful.


    Qiao Chuan took a look at his cell phone.


    It''s a text message sent by Feng Sinian. If it''s the same, ask him to take good care of his body.


    In fact, it''s the same as before.


    At that time, fengsinian lived alone in Qiao''s old house. He was here. Fengsinian sent these messages.


    Now the identity has changed, but that hasn''t changed.


    Qiao Chuan still did not return, put the mobile phone aside.


    -


    Su Nian takes a look at the caller ID and answers the phone.


    A strange male voice came from the receiver, "Hello, it''s Sue "Madam?"


    Li you''s father said this as if he were biting his tongue. He knew it was su Nian, but because Gu Yi was always talking about his wife, he was used to it.


    "Who is it?"


    Su Nian put down her pen.


    She had guessed who it was, but she asked.


    "Ah, I''m Li you''s father and Gu Yi''s husband. I''m Gu Yi who has been waiting on you." Li you and his father are busy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll ask Li you, is he still with you? She''s not at home


    Su Nian turned to look at the time.


    In a low voice, "where''s Li you?"


    "Li you is not at home, he may be in the school dormitory, I can''t find his mother, the phone is off, just want to ask if he is with you."


    "You wait for me at home." Sunian hung up.


    He hurried out of the door.


    Qiao Chuan heard the news and came out, but only saw the door closed by Su Nian.


    He went back to the house, took his coat and was about to leave.


    Zhou Xiaoli lies on the fence on the second floor and says slowly, "now you go out to chase Su Nian. It''s totally disturbing. Do you know?"


    "I''m not sure." Qiao Chuan frowned and looked at Zhou Xiaoli.


    "If you don''t make trouble for her, she won''t have an accident."


    Qiao Chuan held his clothes in his hand and refused to move.

 Chapter 941

    Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "you can''t do it now. You''re waiting. You''re talking after you''ve passed the barrier."


    She didn''t say it, but it was clear enough.


    Qiao Chuan''s current situation really can''t help Su Nian. Going out is to make trouble for Su Nian.


    He doesn''t even have a car now. He goes to Sunian to take a taxi.


    Zhou Xiaoli is short of time, and Mengzhu starts to operate again immediately. She has no free time, so she says, "if you don''t worry, just wait here. Don''t go out, you know, or you will see if Su niansheng is angry with you."


    She learned the same thing.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhou Xiaoli said this, Qiao Chuan''s face changed.


    When the goal was achieved, Zhou Xiaoli went back to her room.


    Qiao Chuan stood in the same place for two minutes, then opened the door, blew air at the door for two minutes, and then returned to the sofa and sat down.


    -


    when Su Nian arrives at Gu Yijia, Li you''s father is eating instant noodles.


    He opened the door for Sunian.


    This is the first time Li you''s father has met Su Nian. He has seen it on TV before, but on the news.


    But the real person hasn''t seen it.


    Su Nian has been to Gu Yijia many times, but Li you''s father is at work every time.


    "Mrs. su..." As soon as Li you''s father opens the door, he barks the wrong name again.


    Su Nian didn''t care about the problem with him, and went into the living room. Li you''s father''s instant noodles are on the tea table. They are spicy and the air is full of the flavor of instant noodles.


    Su Nian squints into the kitchen.


    Light asked, "what time did you come back?"


    "Ah..." Li you''s father scratched his head. "It''s 11:40. It''s almost this time."


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked out of the kitchen window.


    The night is not good today.


    "Rest first." She went out of the kitchen and said, "go to work tomorrow."


    "Ah Yes Li you''s father nodded and watched Su Nian walk to the door. Then he remembered the business and asked, "that Su Tai Mr. Su, what about Li you and his mother? "


    Su Nian stopped at the door.


    Looking at the empty corridor.


    Light way, "tomorrow knew."


    Li you''s father is wringing his brow. He doesn''t know what Su Nian means.


    To ask, Su Nian added, "they''re OK. You have a rest first."


    "Ah Good, "Li you''s father nodded, going out to see Su Nian off.


    But just walked out of the door, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the empty corridor in surprise.


    Sunian is gone.


    It''s still a long way from his home to the elevator. How can all of a sudden people disappear?


    He was stunned for a while, felt a little cold, and went back.


    Finish the rest of the instant noodles.


    I really went to bed.


    He is a manual worker. He is so tired every day that he can fall asleep after eating. Although Gu Yi scolds him heartless every day, he never wakes him up.


    -


    after coming out of Gu Yijia, Su Nian didn''t go back to haihaiyuan first, but drove to Ningshan road.


    The villa is still here.


    After the donation, no one lives here.


    This area is not very expensive.


    From the beginning, her marriage with mu Rufeng was just like this villa, which he did not accept.


    This is the beginning of everything.


    She actually starts dreaming occasionally.


    Sleep is not heavy, there will be a fuzzy dream, dream she can''t see anything clearly.


    But she knew that it was the day when she first met mu Rufeng.


    The only thing she could recognize in the haze was the blue sports car.


    She should really end all this, instead of letting mu Rufeng disappear from the crowd, but the marriage certificate is still in effect.


    Bo Yi, Zhou Xiaoli and even Qiao Chuan.


    This pile, in fact, is aimed at her after all.


    After An''an died, she was totally disillusioned. Her only idea at that time was to die with mu Rufeng and Ji Chengcheng.


    She hated too much, herself and him.


    She could not get out of the darkness, but she met the most gentle person in the world.


    That''s her salvation.


    So she can start a new life.


    But Dr. V, there''s only one in the world.


    She and mu Rufeng torn so long, the last battle, blood dripping, but she won thoroughly.


    Maybe he hated her. They couldn''t get through this mess.


    No one thought of this. It''s strange for Zhou Xiaoli to think that Bo Yi poisoned her. But she always thought that her car accident was an accident because she didn''t sleep that night.


    She doesn''t have the whole energy herself. It''s normal for her to have an accident.What happened to Qiao Chuan seemed to have nothing to do with her, and could not involve her


    but when she retaliates against mu Rufeng, she destroys everything about Mu Rufeng


    everything is falling apart

 Chapter 942

    "Would you please tell me exactly where it is?"


    Qiao Chuan didn''t say that when he went out yesterday, but Su Nian could still find the auction house quickly. In this North Town, they could find each other as soon as they didn''t want to hide.


    "Go to the fish village." Qiao Chuan sighed and said.


    Sister pan quickly wrote it down. She nodded, "OK, take your time."


    Qiao Chuan is gone.


    Sister pan calls Zhou Xiaoli quickly.


    After hearing this, Zhou Xiaoli sends a message to Su Nian.


    She began to be busy with her recruitment.


    This area of fish village has nothing to do with Qiao Chuan''s major.


    Like the name, fish village is a dining area.


    All kinds of food are basically in that area.


    In business, Zhou Xiaoli has been learning, but she is not so proficient.


    She also knows that she''s not very good at business, and she doesn''t have much talent for it.


    Qiaochuan how to start, she did not think, because she did not think.


    When she heard that Qiao Chuan had gone to the fish village, she didn''t think about what Qiao Chuan was going to do, as long as she knew Qiao Chuan''s position.


    Su Nian sits in the dream bamboo after changing its name. She is the only one in such a big company.


    Putting down her cell phone, she got up and went to the window.


    The window was opened and the cold wind blew in.


    The air above is fresh, but it is also cold.


    As she expected, she received a call from Mrs. Gu in the morning.


    On the other side is mechanical voice, with a mouth opening of 10 billion.


    Li you''s father also called in the morning, saying that he was going to work and couldn''t answer the phone at any time. If Sunian had anything to do, don''t worry, he gave Sunian his work address.


    He works at the dock.


    She made an appointment with the mechanical voice on the phone. I''ll see you in Hushan at one o''clock this evening.


    Mechanical audio and video is early thought that she will soon agree, so the address open mouth said.


    At noon, she ordered a take out, river shrimp Zhengyan of light tea restaurant, which is the restaurant''s signature dish.


    She didn''t eat. She just ordered to watch.


    Looking at this familiar and long-standing dish.


    This dish is mu Rufeng''s favorite.


    She had made it for mu Rufeng before, but when mu Rufeng went back, he saw the dish and overturned the table. He said she would not want to enter his life.


    She watched quietly for a while, picked up the dish, walked out of the company and threw it into the dustbin.


    The cell phone rings at this time.


    In fact, the location of Mengzhu is quite good. After all, at the beginning, Su Changyan really occupied a very good opening, but he has no skills and is not worthy of these.


    It''s Ning Jun''s phone. Su Nian looks at the traffic and gets through.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Xiaonian, have you had lunch?"


    Su Nian stopped for a moment, turned his eyes back to the dustbin, and suddenly asked, "elder martial brother, would you like to invite me to lunch?"


    "Yes." Ning Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s a little late to call you. Just after filming, has Xiao Nian eaten?"


    "Not yet."


    "I''ll pick up Xiaonian."


    "No, elder martial brother said the address. I''ll go by myself. Your fans are too scary."


    Ning Jun put his slender fingers on the table.


    "Xiaonian, you also have a lot of fans."


    "Brother''s fans are crazy."


    This sentence, Ning Jun can not refute, no one can refute.


    Too red originally means that many things are out of control.


    Also, many people can''t pursue stars rationally.


    Ning Jun had no choice but to smile, "well, let''s choose a place."


    "Light tea restaurant Is it convenient for you, elder martial brother? "


    Su Nian blurted out that''s the name.


    She narrowed her eyes, as if to block some of today''s bright sunshine.


    "Good." Ning Jun answered with warm voice.


    Su Nian hung up as usual, never giving Ning Jun a chance to say goodbye.


    He slowly took down the mobile phone, stopped for a moment, and then got up.


    Su Nian is closer to light tea restaurant than Ning junjin, she said first.


    The waiter took them into the best private room.


    Light tea restaurant is private food, but the scale is not small.


    She sat in the private room, looking at the pictures on the wall.


    By the time Ning Jun came, Su Nian had already ordered the dishes and just served them directly.


    "After ordering a lot, do you think I''m killing you?" Su Nian said slowly.


    Ning Jun gently smile, eyebrows and eyes delicate and brilliant.


    "No, I can buy whatever Xiaonian likes."


    Su Nian is looking at the serving lettuce, her eyes suddenly.She seems to have never wanted anything.


    Sue wants everything. We need the latest skirt, the dresser made by the designer and the limited edition bag.


    All of them are satisfied.


    She wants her mother, but her mother is dead.


    She wanted his dog, but her dog was killed by Sue.


    She once wanted to firmly grasp the marriage with mu Rufeng, but it ruined her life.


    She wanted Ann. Ann was killed by Ji orange.


    "Xiaonian..." Ning Jun called her gently.


    Sunian looked him in the eye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Does Xiaonian want this?" Ning Jun took out a picture.


    It''s a beautiful bow and arrow.


    It''s made of pure jade.


    "Good." Su Nian nodded his head.


    The door was knocked.


    Zhuang Yiming came in with a long box.


    Give it to Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun opens the box and puts it on the table in front of Su Nian.


    Zhuang Yiming retreated.


    Su Nian looked as like as two peas in the box, which were exactly the same as those on the picture.


    He reached for it, looked at him and asked, "is it for filming?"


    "No Ning Jun shook his head, "I made it for Xiaonian."


    "What are you doing with this?"


    "I hope Xiaonian is happy."


    Su Nian smiles a little, but his eyes are dim.


    She doesn''t want that. She wants voxel.


    She always like this, to think she can''t get everything, so she really can''t get anything.


    But she put away the bow and arrow, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    "Is Xiaonian busy this afternoon?"


    "Yes."


    In the past, when Ning Jun asked this question, Su Nian would ask Ning Jun what to do, but this time, she answered directly.


    Ning Jun nodded, "Xiaonian''s company is going to start again, and it''s also very busy."


    In fact, Sunian is not busy with the company this afternoon. She is going to District 13.


    She has been so passive, in fact, is waiting to die.


    If the person behind this is really mu Rufeng, there will not be any clues in area 13. As long as he moves, it will leave traces.


    But Su Nian didn''t tell Ning Jun, she just nodded her head, which was the default of Ning Jun''s guess.


    This time on the table, there is no such river shrimp competing for beauty.


    After lunch, Su Nian said goodbye to Ning Jun and drove to District 13.

 Chapter 943

    She has been so passive, in fact, is waiting to die.


    If the person behind this is really mu Rufeng, there will not be any clues in area 13. As long as he moves, it will leave traces.


    But Su Nian didn''t tell Ning Jun, she just nodded her head, which was the default of Ning Jun''s guess.


    This time on the table, there is no such river shrimp competing for beauty.


    After lunch, Su Nian said goodbye to Ning Jun and drove to District 13.


    The person in charge of District 13 showed her the progress, saying that it was progress, which was actually the record of these days, but in fact, there was no progress at all


    .


    Their records are very detailed. Su Nian can clearly understand their plans these days. There is no problem with all their ideas.


    All the people around mu Rufeng start at the same time.


    Mrs. Lin Yi, Mu Zhengping.


    But these two people also seem to disappear with the disappearance of Mu Rufeng.


    There''s also no clue.


    After reading all the records carefully, Su Nian left District 13.


    According to the records of District 13, it seems that there is really no sign of Mu Rufeng.


    She went back to sutian first.


    I stayed until night, and then I went back to the sea water source.


    Zhou Xiaoli came back very late again. She said while changing her shoes, "today''s progress is very good. She recruited four, and 17 are to be determined."


    In the living room, Su Nian himself, sister pan is busy in the kitchen, Bo is also writing questions in the room, and Qiao Chuan doesn''t seem to be back yet.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a look in the kitchen, went to Su Nian and sat down. She lowered her figure and said, "is it really nice at night?"


    Gu Yi was kidnapped. Zhou Xiaoli must also know about it.


    Su Nian nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoli slightly frowned, "take out this money, can we still operate?"


    This amount of money, in fact, sounds like a number, because it is too unrealistic.


    Zhou Xiaoli has fought so many lawsuits, and she must have encountered divorce lawsuits that soon divided her property, but she has never encountered such a large amount.


    The last time I heard of such a large unit, it was Fuxing state.


    It was the man who suddenly hit 10 billion dollars.


    The person who kidnapped Gu Yi didn''t want 10 billion US dollars, it was 10 billion US dollars.


    Su Nian''s voice was very low. "It''s all over."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face suddenly became grim.


    She has been in charge of sutian since she started to operate again. She knows about sutian.


    It''s really booming, but there is a ceiling.


    Su Nian may have made up the money.


    "Then..." Zhou Xiaoli couldn''t find out what she said next.


    Her side is still desperately recruiting employees, waiting for the opening of sutian. But Sunian has been busy all the time, and her name has become more dreamy. Isn''t that everything is ready?


    Now that this happens, doesn''t it mean that they have done everything for nothing?


    She didn''t mean to say that all their efforts were wasted, but that the man who kidnapped Gu Yi.


    10 billion.


    This amount can be said to be extremely high in kidnapping cases.


    "Can''t you call the police?" Zhou Xiaoli pondered and asked.


    Su Nian shook his head, "will tear up the ticket."


    The words "can tear up tickets" have always been the most frightening words in kidnapping.


    Zhou Xiaoli is also very clear that Su Nian can''t afford this possibility.


    None of the people around her has been retained.


    In these days, from Bo Ye to her, from Qiao Chuan to Gu Yi, everyone has come here. If Gu Yi has an accident, Zhou Xiaoli shouldn''t think about what Su Nian will do.


    "Shall I go with you?" After a moment''s silence, Zhou Xiaoli asked again.


    "Myself,"


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned tightly. Before she said her next word, Qiao Chuan came back.


    Qiao Chuan looks good. It seems that everything he wants to do today has come true.


    Originally, Zhou Xiaoli should have made fun of Qiao Chuan, but he was not in the mood.


    It''s too serious this time.


    They are in the same situation as Qiao Chuan.


    Suddenly there was nothing.


    Qiao Chuan always can''t see anything from Su Nian''s face, but Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t have any mind, so she doesn''t sit downstairs. She goes upstairs.


    After dinner, Sunian went back to her room.


    Qiao Chuan sat quietly on the sofa for a while and then went back to his guest room.


    Sunian went back to her room and set out.


    The lake and mountain are far away.


    And she wants to be early.


    There are not many people on the road today. Her car is unimpeded.


    At noon, she received a call from Li you''s father. He took advantage of the lunch break to ask about the situation. Su Nian said that she found it and she went to pick it up. Then she contacted him.She can''t have a full fight with Li you''s father.


    She didn''t dare.


    When we got to Hushan, it was twelve o''clock.


    She parked the car in the distance and jumped into the lake mountain in the dark.


    The area of Hushan is very suitable for hiding and pursuing.


    She stood in a tree, quietly looking at the dark.


    Before spring, the trees are bare, only one trunk.


    There''s no cover at all.


    But she''s very high, and nobody can see anything.


    At one o''clock in the morning, her cell phone was ready to call.


    Mute.


    The screen has been specially treated.


    There was no light in the dark.


    She got through.


    Listen to the mechanical sound over there.


    "You come down from the tree."


    "Where are you?"


    "You can come down and see me."


    Sunian jumped down from the tree.


    Facing the shadow not far away.


    Look at the figure. This is a man. His height is about 185.


    "Where are the people?" Su nianxian spoke.


    The shadow of the other side was silent for a long time. He seemed to be looking at Su Nian all the time.


    Then he said slowly, "give me the card first."


    ¡°621722157896826¡£¡± Sunian whispered the card number.


    The man in black has been checked.


    On the other hand, his men bring Gu Yi and Li you.


    He turned on the light first, and the light of the flashlight was shining brightly on Gu Yi''s pale face.


    She was taken off the gag and hissed, "Ma''am, you go! Leave me alone


    "It''s all right, sister Gu."


    Su Nian''s voice is very light, but because there are no ups and downs, it is inexplicably calm.


    Gu Yi shook his head desperately, "madam, it''s unnecessary! I don''t have more than 10 billion with Li, and we can''t have so much money in dozens of lives! Don''t worry about me


    Gu Yi knows, because when the man in black calls Su Nian, they can hear him.


    He asked for 10 billion yuan from Su Nian, but Su Nian didn''t seem to think about it, so the man said the address.


    Gu Yi knows what Su Nian will choose.


    But that''s why she felt more guilty.


    Gu Yi feels very sorry for Su Nian for Li you''s affair. It can''t happen again.


    It''s not a million this time, it''s 10 billion!


    Gu Yi has been with Su Nian for a long time. Watching her go through all that pain and finally come back to life.


    She hopes that Su nianhao can live a safe and smooth life.

 Chapter 944

    Not at this time, in order to save her, take out everything.


    What happened to Qiao Chuan just now, Gu Yi is too clear.


    Money has always been important.


    Sunian, she''s almost on the top of the building.


    A million less. She''s just missing one step, so she can go up.


    But if she loses 10 billion yuan, she will fall directly to the bottom layer. It''s two concepts to start over and to continue halfway.


    She saw Qiao Chuan clearly.


    After Qiao Chuan lost all this, he can''t bear it, which shows that Qiao Chuan is very clear that he can''t make a Qiao family.


    From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult.


    Gu Yi turned to look at Li you and took a deep breath. "In the next life, cast a better tire."


    Li you doesn''t look so embarrassed as Gu Yi. He is very calm.


    Since Zheng Weiwei''s accident, Li you seems to have changed in a very short time.


    Before that time, she was suddenly taken away. At that time, he was still very calm. After leaving the hospital, he went to school as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    The men in black approached him and said something.


    He reached out to Sunian, "Ka."


    Su Nian holds the card in one hand and turns her eyes from the sleeves of the man in black to Gu Yi.


    "People."


    The man in black goes down to untie the rope that binds Gu Yi and Li you.


    They hold Li you and Gu Yi by the arm and release someone when Su Nian throws the card.


    "Ma''am!" Gu Yi was released, but did not move. She looked at the card caught by the man in black and said, "madam, you have chosen the wrong one!"


    That card has 10 billion yuan, which she can''t earn in her life.


    Money is something out of the ordinary, but money is very important.


    It''s living to enjoy life.


    Life is more important than everything.


    If she could run out by herself, even if she broke her arm and leg, she would still try to live.


    But if Su Nian had to spend 10 billion yuan to save her life, she would rather not.


    She has seen many families, because they have spent all their savings and left a lot of debt.


    It''s a personal choice. She can''t judge anything.


    But if it was her, she would not choose treatment because of her serious illness and high cost of treatment. She has lived half her life, and this life is enough.


    It is impossible for Li you to bear countless debts in order to survive. He spent his whole life in paying off debts.


    She had heard Su Nian say before that before making a choice, businessmen would calculate whether it was worth it or not.


    If it''s worth it, he will choose to do it, but if it''s not, he will give up.


    It''s a very simple formula, and it''s really easy to use.


    Just like now, the conversion formula.


    10 billion, for her and Li you.


    She is selfish indeed. She hopes Li you can live, but it''s not worth it to give up her selfish.


    In this life, next life, ten life, she can''t return the ten billion yuan to Su Nian.


    "Madam, you are confused!"


    Su Nian walks slowly towards Gu Yi. Her voice is very low, but every word is warm.


    "Li you''s father called me a few times. He''s waiting for you at home."


    Gu Yi''s face was full of tears. She sat on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Holding Su Nian''s slender legs, she gritted her teeth and cried.


    "I''m sorry, madam..."


    She saw Su Nian go through all this. She thought that everything was OK when she arrived in Fuxing.


    But voxel is gone, too.


    She''s living a serious life. It''s good.


    But now, because of her, she has nothing left.


    Gu Yi felt that her heart was as heavy as gold.


    In Hushan, a remote and quiet place, there was a transaction worth 10 billion yuan.


    There was no fluctuation.


    When Gu Yi was sent home by Su Nian, she had no strength to cry.


    Li you''s father receives Su Nian''s call and is waiting downstairs.


    Seeing Su Nian''s car, before Su Nian stopped, he began to say, "where have you been? And with my children, I''m left at home alone. Don''t you know that I''ve eaten instant noodles for two days? "


    Li you''s father opens the car door and pulls Gu Yi''s arm to get off.


    The lights in this community are not very bright. Su Nian didn''t turn on the lights in his car.


    Li you''s father didn''t see Gu Yi''s face, but when he pulled Gu Yi out of the car, Gu Yi immediately fell to the ground.


    Li you''s father was stunned.


    While helping her, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter Are you ill? "Li you opens the door and gets out of the car.


    He was calm all the time.


    As for the fear of kidnapping, I have experienced a lot, but I am not so afraid.


    As for Su Nian, he spent 10 billion in exchange for their lives.


    Li you is also very clear, Su Nian is not for him, it is Gu Yi.


    It''s not that their lives are worth more than 5 billion. Because he is Gu Yi''s child, Su Nian saved him by the way.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Yi, Su Nian wouldn''t have done it.


    Li you''s father looked up at Li you and saw that Gu Yi didn''t speak. He asked Li you, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with your mother? Where have you been? "


    Li you didn''t open his mouth, but silently raised Gu Yi. Through the dim light the street lamp, the first mock exam of Li Yu''s father finally saw that Gu Yi''s face was very bad. He had a good handle and felt the tears of Gu Yi''s face.


    Frowning deeply, he looked at Li you again, "what''s the matter?"


    Li you slowly looks up at Su Nian, but still shakes his head. He doesn''t say anything. He just supports Gu Yi to enter the building.


    Li you''s father knows that he may have to ask Su Nian about it, but when he turns his head and looks at Su Nian leaning by the car, his light eyes suddenly suppress his curiosity.


    He thought that he had to ask Gu Yi.


    He said to Su Nian, "Mr. Su, do you want to come to my house?"


    "No Su Nian shook his head, "take good care of Gu Sao, call me if you have something."


    "Good." Li you''s father answered quickly and watched Su Nian get into the car. This extremely beautiful sports car drove away.


    When Li you and his father go back, Gu Yi shrinks himself in the room.


    Li you was in the living room, looking at him and saying, "mom said you''d squeeze with me tonight."


    "What''s the matter with your mother?" He sat on the sofa and took an orange.


    Gu Yi is not at home these two days.


    The fruit was put here two days ago. Fortunately, it''s not hot and it doesn''t go bad.


    "You have to ask my mother." Li you went to take a bath.


    He stood under the shower, thinking about being kidnapped, thinking about Zheng Weiwei, thinking that his life was changed by 10 billion yuan, and whether Zheng Weiwei would think of him if he didn''t come back this time.


    He still loves her very much. It''s false to say that he doesn''t love her.


    He didn''t accept such a breakup, which he still can''t understand.

 Chapter 945

    He didn''t accept such a breakup, which he still can''t understand.


    It''s not appropriate. It''s too general.


    These three words interrupt too much.


    -


    when Sunian went back to the sea water source, the villa area was silent.


    Instead of going home first, she stopped the car and walked slowly along the road by herself.


    Maybe it''s really him.


    When she got back at him, she ruined everything.


    This time, it''s him.


    His talent in business is incomparable. Maybe he knows more about Mengzhu''s asset structure than she does.


    She really can take out 10 billion yuan, but after taking out the money, she will have no chance to turn over.


    He should also really want to hurt Bo Yi. He may not want Bo Yi to die, but it should be his idea to make Bo Yi a fool.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s car accident, maybe he wanted to kill Zhou Xiaoli.


    This relationship, tearing, to this day.


    There is still no end.


    On the way to Hushan by car, she thought of showdown with him and put an end to this grudge.


    But when she saw the man, she hesitated.


    She is still very familiar with mu Rufeng, many memories are beginning to blur, but she still remembers many details.


    The man in black is not a fan.


    He won''t show up, will he? Or Is this man really not him?


    -


    Su Nian walked outside for a long time before returning.


    Qiao Chuan sat on the sofa waiting for her.


    Seeing her coming back, youyou took a breath, "Xiao Sunian, you''ll come back early."


    Su Nian took a quiet look at Qiao Chuan.


    The card in Qiao Chuan''s hand is her secondary card. The specific amount of money in it depends on how much money she has.


    The money was enough for Qiao Chuan to start over.


    But now, it''s just an empty card.


    After all, she didn''t tell Qiao Chuan what happened tonight.


    Qiao Chuan is not as optimistic as she is.


    She can see through everything faster and accept mu Rufeng''s comeback, but Qiao Chuan can''t.


    If Qiao Chuan finds that she has nothing at this time, he will collapse again.


    Su Nian went back to his room. Qiao Chuan sat on the sofa for a while and went back to his room.


    -


    this morning, everything in the seawater source is as usual.


    But Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli went downstairs to have breakfast slower than usual.


    They used to be very fast. After breakfast, the three went to different directions.


    Today is actually the same.


    It''s just that Zhou Xiaoli turned around and went to Mengzhu.


    It''s an empty building.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat on the sofa, a little worried.


    They don''t have much active cash on hand.


    In the current situation, all the assets left are the empty shell of Mengzhu, the old villa of haihaiyuan and the sports car of Sunian.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s car also counts.


    But their situation is different from that of Qiao Chuan at the beginning. Qiao Chuan passively tells the north city that he has nothing left.


    But now no outsider knows their real situation.


    Once you move these assets, it''s another matter.


    "Why don''t I go back to Italy first?" Zhou Xiaoli thought about it, looked up at Su Nian and said.


    Su Nian raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    Zhou Xiaoli continued, "I can''t do anything here. I care about the country. I''m all irrelevant people. I can only calculate my interests, right or wrong."


    The lawyer should be on the side of justice, but there are always two seats in the court for the defendant and the plaintiff. If she is in Beicheng, she will be on the right side, but if she cares about the country, she will be on the side where she gets more benefits.


    "I don''t sign the deed of sale this time. Give me something and I''ll make some money."


    "I''m faster than you." Su Nian turned to look out of the window and said with a smile.


    "The elder martial brother said that if I go to make movies and TV plays, I will get millions of starting salaries."


    "Su Nian." Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    "Don''t make trouble. You can''t do it."


    Su Nian never liked entertainment. All she liked was singing.


    It''s against her original intention to let her use her profit value for money.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t want to.


    "We don''t have such a big problem. Compared with qiaochuan, we can still live. Wait a minute, wait a minute. Mengzhu is in business, but our plan has to be put far away."


    Su Nian didn''t say anything to Zhou Xiaoli. She stood up and said, "I''ll go to MS to cancel the cooperation."


    The original tomorrow is the time for them to announce their cooperation.


    But now, it''s not necessaryAt the beginning of this cooperation, she needs to buy shares in MS company, but now, she can''t get the money.


    Zhou Xiaoli pursed her mouth and frowned as she watched Su Nian leave.


    It is clear that such a big thing happened yesterday, but they can''t say anything, as if yesterday was just an ordinary day.


    Which ordinary day uses 10 billion.


    -


    when Su Nian arrived at MS group, it was just noon.


    MS group seems to have separate lunch breaks.


    She was led by Yan Hao to the 29th floor.


    She entered Li Hanchuan''s office by herself.


    "President su." Li Hanchuan leaned against his office chair and opened his mouth low.


    Su Nian came straight to the point: "I''ll cancel the cooperation."


    Li Hanchuan stopped for a moment, "is it convenient for me to ask the reason?"


    "Inconvenient."


    "That''s good."


    "Goodbye." Su Nian turned to go.


    Li Hanchuan didn''t stop Su Nian. He just stood up and took out a small box from the drawer. He took a long leg and several steps to catch up with Su Nian.


    "A small gift for president Su is not worth money."


    Su Nian looks at the small box in Li Hanchuan''s hand.


    "Why?"


    "Because if we have a chance in the future, we still want to cooperate with President su."


    Su Nian gently laughed, "people who want to cooperate with MS group can form a long line in Beicheng. Why do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Li Hanchuan didn''t answer Su Nian''s question. He opened the small box himself.


    Inside is the little doll that Su Nian saw on Li Hanchuan''s desk that day when he came. It''s just a little different from that one in color.


    "My son made it himself I have no friends and can''t share it with others. That day, I saw that President Su seemed to like this doll very much, so I took the liberty to prepare one for president su. "


    Su Nian tone light a few minutes, "don''t know Li always married."


    Li Hanchuan smiles. Su Nian can''t see his face, but he can see his eyes bending.


    He may be born cold, indifferent people, are cold in the bones.


    Looking at is laughing, but not much temperature.


    "To get married and start a business is the first step."


    Su Nian suddenly had a better impression of Li Hanchuan because of his words.


    She reached for the little doll in Li Hanchuan''s hand and said, "I''ll take it. Thank you."


    "Slow down."


    Li Hanchuan nodded slightly.


    Sunian enters the elevator.


    Look at the little doll in your hand.


    I thought it was made by a very smart child.

 Chapter 946

    It should be much smaller than Bo, but I suddenly thought that Bo was only ten years old, but Bo also didn''t touch these things a few years ago.


    She thinks Li Hanchuan is a very happy person.


    He has a family and a huge business empire.


    Cancelled the cooperation with MS group. She suddenly had nothing to do.


    Today''s sunshine is very bright, Su Nian took a meeting in the car and went to the star.


    She never took the initiative to find Ning Jun before.


    But suddenly there was nothing to do.


    The only thing left for her now is the theme song of the film.


    She hasn''t finished the script yet. She''s read it and doesn''t have much inspiration.


    Let''s have a look at Ning Jun''s filming.


    The shooting site is not Qixing. She just doesn''t want to disturb Ning Jun, so she came to ask the general manager of Qixing.


    General manager ideal took Su Nian with him, but Su Nian refused.


    She drove away again.


    The shooting site is in a large film and television base outside the city.


    Science fiction, special effects accounted for most of the shooting sites are mostly in the green screen.


    When she arrived, there were a lot of crew in the film and television base.


    Su Nian searched one by one.


    She''s not a stranger in the entertainment business. She should have heard Su Nian''s name.


    Griffin is the only Chinese singer nominated.


    It wasn''t Su nianxian who found the crew. It was Zhuang Yiming who found Su nianxian.


    As if he knew Sunian was coming, he rushed over to show her the way.


    Su Nian glanced at the people on both sides and asked him, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Zhuang Yiming smiles, "Miss Su, the film and television base is not big. When they see you, it must have spread to us. I''ll come to pick you up quickly."


    "Are you filming, elder martial brother?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Yiming nodded, "teacher Ning is shooting."


    Su Nian was brought by Zhuang Yiming. She didn''t go too close. She was afraid that Ning Jun would disturb him and affect the shooting progress.


    But Zhuang Yiming said to her in a low voice, "don''t worry, Miss Su. Teacher Ning is a drama maniac. When he makes a film, he can''t see anything except the film."


    But Zhuang Yiming just finished saying this, Ning Jun''s eyes suddenly stopped on Su Nian.


    It''s probably the first time that a director has encountered this kind of situation. In the past, when he was filming with Ning Jun, there were only actors who played with Ning Jun. Ning Jun could not have any problems.


    He turned his head and saw Sunian beside the pillar.


    The director asked the assistant director with his eyes.


    The assistant director didn''t know what was going on, so he shook his head.


    The director clapped his hand and said, "OK, let''s have a rest."


    Su Nian watched Ning Jun apologetically say something to the director. The director also cooperated with Ning Jun many times, and Ning Jun never had any problems.


    What''s more, Ning Jun never plays a big role. It''s very common for him to get a card when shooting. Ning Jun also comes to say sorry to him, and the director is not dissatisfied at all.


    He also said that if Ning Jun had something to do, he would not shoot today.


    But Ning Jun would not do such a thing.


    He just said take a break.


    Zhuang Yiming seems to have encountered this kind of situation for the first time since he talked with Ning Jun, but he didn''t say anything. He watched Ning Jun come to Su Nian and went to the side.


    "Xiaonian." Ning Junwen called.


    Su Nian takes a look at Ning Jun''s costume.


    It''s not a costume. It''s a costume.


    Ning Jun plays an immortal who is neither old nor dead.


    He is so perfect that you can''t find any defect.


    The background of the story is Ning Jun''s search for his lover''s new reincarnation.


    He spent many years in this way, every time he found his lover, accompanied his lover for a lifetime, and watched her die in his arms.


    Endless waiting, endless searching.


    It''s the price of immortality.


    This life is the most advanced year of science and technology, but it is also the year when the earth is dying.


    Ning Jun can choose to sacrifice himself to save the world, but he will disappear forever. He has no reincarnation.


    Or he chooses not to save all this and takes his lover alone. He and his lover can live forever, and they can watch the earth die together.


    Chen Hong''s vision is really good. There are too many hot elements and prize winning elements in this script.


    According to her words, as long as Ning Jun and the director group play according to their original strength, this script will make a lot of money.


    "Excuse me, elder martial brother." Su Nian said softly.


    "No Ning Jun shakes his head, "but Xiaonian never comes to see me on his own initiative. He''s here today, a little surprised."


    "I don''t have any inspiration. I want to see elder martial brother filming.""Good." Ning Jun smiles.


    He took Sunian to his RV to have a rest.


    Zhuang Yiming prepared tea for Ning Jun and a cup of pear juice for Su Nian.


    Su Nian took out the script.


    The end of the story must be that Ning Jun chose to sacrifice himself to save all this.


    If it wasn''t for this ending, the whole movie would have collapsed.


    When she read the script, she thought that there must be tears everywhere near the end.


    Ning Jun said a lot to his lover.


    They said they would have two children, a boy and a girl, if they got married.


    Boys like him, girls like her.


    He said that they would travel around the world together. He would ride a bicycle and carry her in the fields of Ilan. There were wheat and flowers everywhere.


    They will go to the bottom of the sea together, to see the deep blue sea scenery.


    They will be together all their lives and see countless landscapes.


    At last, Ning Jun gave his lover a hug.


    Her memory will fade away.


    She looked at Ning Jun released him, turned around, she would panic called Ning Jun''s name.


    Ning Jun go far, she will call him, but each time the meaning is different.


    In the end, Ning Jun came to the end of the street, his lover suddenly stopped calling his name.


    Just standing there, looking at Ning Jun''s back in doubt.


    I think he looks familiar, but she doesn''t know him anymore.


    But in a flash, she finally felt that this was a very handsome man.


    Ning Jun disappeared in this street.


    This is the last time he meets her lover, and there will be no more.


    There''s an unwritten rule in film and television.


    The first man is the woman, the second man is everyone''s.


    Because of this law, now male two has become a good position to hold people.


    If you want to flatter anyone, you will let him play the second man and give him a role that doesn''t work out in the end. As long as his face value is high,


    he will eventually become a difficult person.


    But Ning Jun''s play is not in this routine.


    Ning Jun has always played male one, but in his plays, male two has never been in the limelight.


    What fans love is Ning Jun, and what they want to end up with is the man.


    This is Ning Jun''s unique charm.


    Su Nian can imagine that after the film is released, the role played by Ning Jun is bound to become a classic.

 Chapter 947

    It''s a good play, she agrees.


    A script that can fire, a script that can win a prize.


    But it''s not a script she likes.


    She wrote several times, but she couldn''t come up with the lyrics she was satisfied with.


    The ending of the film is contrary to what she wants.


    When she picked up her pen several times, she always thought of the sky in Nanlai.


    She made her choice, she chose him well, she chose to give up their relationship.


    So she didn''t want to see the final ending of the movie, and she gave up.


    She would like to see Ning Jun choose to live forever with his lover.


    Love may be selfish, selfish will not have so many regrets.


    When she is silent, Ning Jun looks at her quietly.


    Ning Jun has that kind of noble temperament, which is very elegant.


    He is not like him when he was young, from the inside to the outside.


    "Xiaonian." He had been looking at Su Nian''s eyelashes, and then he called softly.


    Su Nian looked up at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened to Xiaonian?"


    "No Su Nian answered quickly.


    Ning Jun gently smile, nothing to say.


    Take a break and start again.


    Ning Jun is going to stay with Su Nian for a while, but Su Nian came here just to watch Ning Jun film. She said it and Ning Jun did it.


    This time, Su niancai sees that the actress who plays Ning Jun''s lover is Jiang Shishi.


    Jiang Shishi is a front-line actress. She is the one who looks beautiful. She is always in the circle, but the heat is there.


    She has a good reputation, and it''s in line with her role as the number one woman.


    So far, Su Nian has been very attentive.


    Now the scene is that Ning Jun finds his reincarnated lover.


    At that time, Qi Xiaoyu had just been admitted to university.


    There is no doubt about Ning Jun''s acting skills. When you look at his acting, you don''t even need a script.


    Jiang Shishi''s acting skill is not bad, at least she is very handy in playing this role.


    Ning Jun in this play is still a peerless beauty, he is suitable for this type, this kind of appearance, said to be plain, all seem to be a joke.


    So the first meeting between Qi Xiaoyu and Ning Jun is very harmonious.


    The play ends after Ning Jun sends Qi Xiaoyu home quietly.


    This short period of play is full of love by Ning Jun.


    From the surprise of finding Qi Xiaoyu and the tenderness in his eyes when hiding in the dark to seeing Qi Xiaoyu home, to his concentration when he stands alone in the downstairs of Qi Xiaoyu''s house and looks at her room.


    Every picture is enough to make people believe Ning Jun''s deep feeling.


    Su Nian seems to be inspired.


    If she wants to write this lyric well, she can''t write it from her point of view. If she writes it from Ning Jun''s point of view, it''s not very difficult to write this lyric.


    Director called card, satisfied with Ningjun said, "xinkuning teacher."


    Zhuang Yiming delivers water to Ning Jun. Ning Jun greets the director and takes the water to Su Nian.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaonian?"


    "No Su Nian shook his head. "There''s no doubt about elder martial brother''s movie king."


    Ning Jun smiles gently.


    He is very happy. From the first time when he won the prize to now, he has been praised by too many people, but he has never been so happy as today.


    There was a soft smile under his eyes.


    But Sunian is leaving.


    She has always been like this. As long as she completes what she wants to do, it seems to be a waste to stay one more second.


    Ning Jun''s play hasn''t finished yet. Su Nian understands it.


    She has watched Ning Jun shoot several times, and knows that when the film is finished, the work will be finished directly. But now it seems that there is just a part of the film finished, and there is still something left.


    She refused Ning Jun''s offer to send her away. Zhuang Yiming sent her half, but she drove her back.


    She didn''t want to see Ning Jun''s fans start talking again.


    Leaving the film base, Sunian drove home.


    I sent a text message to Zhou Xiaoli on the way, and Zhou Xiaoli also came back.


    Two people sat on the sofa. Sister pan washed the fruit and sent it.


    When Zhou Xiaoli saw the clean fruit washed by pansao, she suddenly thought of the fruits prepared by Fuxing state when she was in platinum capital.


    He really loved Sunian. He prepared everything, the best for her.


    In fact, I really don''t understand why such a suitable person can''t be together in the end.


    Later, she did not ask why Su Nian was separated from Fuxing state. At that time, she knew that with Su Nian''s disposition towards emotion, she decided to leave Fuxing state, which must be the reason why she had to give up.Later I read the news of Nanlai.


    She had already guessed something in her mind.


    Fuxing state is the crown prince of Nanlai, he is undoubtedly the best, from any aspect.


    He is deeply loved by the people of Nanlai, including the pro Princess arranged by Barlow for Fuxing state, which is also in preparation.


    All this seems to be going smoothly. If you don''t know anything, you will feel that Nanlai is really peaceful and peaceful.


    But when Zhou Xiaoli saw the news, she guessed it.


    Voxel may have lost its memory.


    That''s the most possible.


    Otherwise, she can''t think of any reason to let Fu Xing state leave Su Nian.


    She guessed the reason and felt even more sorry.


    But now more than half a year has passed.


    The hard winter has passed. It''s spring now.


    It''s time to start all over again.


    Just as they were about to start over, they were interrupted.


    She didn''t say a word to Sunian.


    Afraid Su Nian was sad, she ate the orange in her hand in silence.


    After two oranges were eaten, Zhou Xiaoli turned on the TV and said, "Qiao Chuan asked, how do you say it?"


    It''s not strange that Su Nian is at home. After all, Su Nian has another identity, but it''s too strange for Zhou Xiaoli to be at home at this time.


    She''s the kind of person you don''t know when you''re busy.


    Mingming was still worried about Su Nian''s staff a few days ago. Why did he suddenly sit at home?


    Zhou Xiaoli can think of what questions Qiao Chuan will ask when he comes back and finds them all at home.


    "I told him not to ask." Su Nian took a small box out of her bag and said.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked over and said, "what is it?"


    "From Li Hanchuan." Su Nian opens the small box and shows Zhou Xiaoli the kitten doll.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned, "Li Hanchuan? MS President


    "What else could it be?"


    "He gave you this? What is this What''s your hobby


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face is a bit complicated.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Li Hanchuan is indeed an inhumane person. He is a king of business, indifferent and merciless.


    Zhou Xiaoli really can''t imagine what Li Hanchuan said, and how to read this little doll to su.

 Chapter 948

    "He did it with his children." Su Nian touched the little doll.


    Li Hanchuan will say to her, "his friends said that his own children do, want to be appreciated by others."


    "He''s married?"


    Zhou Xiaoli''s reaction is the same as Su Nian''s.


    The appearance of Li Hanchuan is a new dream lover.


    And Li Hanchuan has never had any gossip, which is a fatal advantage.


    No one will think that Li Hanchuan has been married.


    "I have the same reaction as you." Su Nian raised her eyebrows and put the doll away again.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a breath, "that''s really a pity. I want to see people like him. They will be taken down in the end."


    There is an advertisement on TV. Zhou Xiaoli looks up and says to Su Nian, "do you think he looks good?"


    "Is he half blood? Or the native of country a? "


    "I don''t know." Su Nian shakes her head. She stands up and goes upstairs. After thinking about it, she looks down at the small box in her hand and says slowly, "his eyes are very good."


    "Then I know." Zhou Xiaoli twisted her eyebrows, looked at her back and said, "I''ve seen the photos, too. My eyes are very good, so I want to ask you if you think his face is good."


    "You take off his mask." Su Nian went upstairs and left a message.


    Zhou Xiaoli immediately counseled and cried, "I don''t care for him."


    Just at this time, her cell phone rang.


    Song Kehan''s call.


    In fact, the relationship between Zhou Xiaoli and song Kehan is good now.


    After all, Zhou Xiaoli has no friends around her and has an interest relationship with everyone.


    It''s good to chat with song Kehan and have dinner occasionally.


    "Hello." She got through.


    Song Kehan is sitting in the car, looking at the amusement park not far away. He has a mobile phone in one hand and the steering wheel in the other. He seems a little nervous.


    He stopped for a moment, took a deep breath and said, "lawyer Zhou. Are you free? "


    Zhou Xiaoli is not only free now, but also very free.


    Because she and Sunian have not reached an agreement now.


    How to start again.


    How are they going to solve this start-up fund.


    She said she would like to start her old business in China, but Sunian didn''t agree.


    Then she is even less likely to agree with Sunian to make money to do things she doesn''t like.


    Even Sunian''s favorite singing, she didn''t want to see it turned into singing for profit.


    They haven''t reached a consensus on this yet.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a look at the present program on TV.


    It''s a variety show.


    She looked back at the fruit tray in front of her and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Song Kehan stopped again for two seconds, then said softly, "I want to invite you out to play."


    His words are not smooth.


    In fact, the relationship between adults is not complicated at all. It''s very direct.


    If you want to get married, go on a blind date. If you want to have a kidney, you can have a one night stand directly. But if you want to love, it''s not very simple.


    Song Kehan used to go to nightclubs, and he saw too many scenes.


    He accompanied the girls to the streets many times, bought many orders and went to luxury stores many times.


    But I''ve never been to this amusement park.


    He just drove here. He was a little tired. When he wanted to have a cigarette, he suddenly saw a couple on the side of the road.


    Looking very young, it seems that he is still a student.


    They''re sharing a cone.


    Song Kehan looks at their simple happiness. He looks up at the amusement park and suddenly thinks of Zhou Xiaoli.


    In fact, after meeting many girls, song Kehan and Zhou Xiaoli will find that she is actually a very simple woman.


    He even felt that he could control Zhou Xiaoli.


    For Zhou Xiaoli, if there is no desire, it is false.


    But his desire for Zhou Xiaoli is not strong. What he wants more is that Zhou Xiaoli can be by his side.


    The receiver was silent for a while, and Zhou Xiaoli asked, "where are you going?"


    "Boat and horse amusement park." Song Kehan''s tone is weaker.


    He even thought that Zhou Xiaoli would refuse him directly, and that he was naive.


    But Zhou Xiaoli''s reaction this time is different from Song Kehan''s.


    She said, "you wait a minute."


    "Good." Song Kehan was a little nervous.


    Zhou Xiaoli turned off her mobile phone and went upstairs with it.


    Sunian is sitting on the sofa in the room.


    Zhou Xiaoli can think of it.


    Sunian must have always been like this when she was alone in the room."Song Kehan''s call." Zhou Xiaoli pointed to her mobile phone. She sat beside Su Nian and said, "let me go to the amusement park. Shall we go together?"


    Zhou Xiaoli''s idea is very simple.


    Sunian will love amusement parks. She really does.


    Maybe no one else thought of it.


    Just like she would be surprised that Li Hanchuan got married.


    "No Su Nian shook her head. She motioned to the book on the table, "write songs."


    "Wait and write?"


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    "You go." Su Nian takes a look at Zhou Xiaoli''s mobile phone.


    Her note to song Kehan is full name.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go." Zhou Xiaoli wriggled her eyebrows to go downstairs, "OK, you can write a song. I''ll go back to my room."


    "Go and see with him." Sunian sat up straight.


    "The amusement park is fun."


    "It''s fun. Aren''t you going yet?"


    "I''ll go next time, and you''ll go this time."


    "I don''t like to be with him."


    Zhou Xiaoli looked down at the mobile phone screen, but her voice was much smaller than the previous words.


    "Try it." Su Nian had a faint smile on her lips.


    Maybe now their situation is too pessimistic. Zhou Xiaoli looks at Su Nian''s smile and always feels very sad.


    She sighed, "let me see."


    Zhou Xiaoli walks out of the room, and Su Nianfu sits on the sofa again.


    Quietly looking at a place.


    On the first floor, Zhou Xiaoli turned on the mute button.


    "What are you going to play there? Are there many people? "


    "Not many people." Song Kehan quickly replied, "what do you like, what do we play."


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed deeply, "in fact, I want to go with Sunian. She likes these, but Sunian doesn''t want to go. She let me go."


    Song Kehan listened to Zhou Xiaoli''s words here, and silently said thank you to Su Nian.


    Sunian has helped him several times.


    But song Kehan is not sure whether Su Nian is optimistic about him. After all, according to Su Nian''s vision, he can''t stand in line.


    So he didn''t make any big moves all the time. He just kept the relationship with Zhou Xiaoli.


    Today is to see the amusement park, but also just to see the couple, the mind came up.


    He licked his lips and asked tentatively, "that week the lawyer Shall I pick you up? "


    "No Zhou Xiaoli refused.

 Chapter 949

    Song Kehan''s face suddenly fell down, but Zhou Xiaoli''s next sentence made his face happy again. "I''ll go myself. It''s convenient for me to drive there. It''s a waste of time for you to pick me up."


    "It''s OK." Song Kehan''s face is full of smile, "not far, I used to be OK."


    "That''s it. I''ll be there in a minute." Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t like ink. She can''t talk to song Kehan too much. She hangs up.


    But here song Kehan''s face is full of spring breeze.


    He made it!


    This is the first time that he really went out with Zhou Xiaoli. Strictly speaking, it may have been a date.


    He even began to think that the suit he was wearing today was not good enough, and that his hair was not handsome enough today.


    Zhou Xiaoli goes to tell Su Nian and goes out.


    Sunian is alone in the room.


    Sister pan seldom meets this kind of situation. She has spent a long time with Zhou Xiaoli and Bo in this villa.


    However, such a situation as today''s is still rare.


    Although Bo is also at home, she only writes questions in her room most of the time. Pansao always thinks that she and Sunian are the only two people in the villa.


    Pansao can''t stay in the kitchen or on the sofa. She always wants to go upstairs and ask Sunian if she has any orders.


    It''s strange that Gu Yi didn''t come here today.


    Before, Gu Yi always came to prepare breakfast early in the morning.


    Gu Yi''s craftsmanship is better than her. Anyway, Su Nian and she prefer to eat Gu Yi''s food.


    So most of the time, Mrs. pan is playing for Gu Yi.


    But today Gu Yi didn''t come. Sister pan prepared it herself.


    At breakfast, Su Nian didn''t ask about it either. Pansao thought Gu Yi had something to do and told Su Nian.


    But pansao is thinking about Li you.


    She thought that Gu Yi might send Li you to school in the morning, and she should come here at noon.


    But Gu Yi didn''t come at noon.


    Pan sister-in-law can only uneasily prepared Su Nian and Bo also lunch.


    Bo Yi is really a good servant. She is not picky and has no messy demands. Su Nian is the main thing that Pan''s sister-in-law is afraid of.


    How to say, sister-in-law pan watched Su Nian grow up, watched her go through all this, but she was not familiar with Su Nian at all.


    In the past ten years, she seems to have seen nothing.


    Fortunately, Su Nian didn''t say a word at lunch.


    She and Bo also had a quiet lunch.


    When pansao was cleaning up in the kitchen, Gu Yi finally came.


    Sister pan wiped her hands and came out of the kitchen.


    Looking at Gu Yi changing shoes at the door with her head down.


    "Why are you here so late? What''s the matter at home?" Mrs. pan asked with concern.


    Gu Yi''s eyes are red.


    Cry, boil.


    After going back, she must not be able to sleep, even though she experienced a day of panic and fear, but she was not sleepy at all.


    At the thought of her ruining Su Nian, Gu Yi feels that her guilt is unforgivable.


    Su Nian''s life was hard enough. She didn''t even keep a doctor Fu.


    Gu Yi really can''t imagine what to do if Su Nian has problems in the future.


    For her sake, for the sake of an unrelated outsider, it''s impossible to achieve this.


    Pan''s sister-in-law was startled to see Gu Yi''s red and swollen eyes. She quickly walked over, grabbed Gu Yi''s arm, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong at home? You tell me


    Gu Yi couldn''t say a word. She looked at Mrs. pan, shook her head and went upstairs.


    Even though she was worried, she knew that Gu Yi should have something important to say to Su Nian.


    Instead of following, she went to the kitchen to clean up.


    Gu Yi stood at the door of Su Nian''s room and knocked on the door, "madam."


    Su Nian gets up and opens the door to Gu Yi.


    The moment the door opened, Gu Yi knelt on the ground.


    Su Nian twisted her eyebrows and held her.


    "Don''t do that."


    "Ma''am..." Gu Yi cried all her tears last night, but when she saw Su Nian today, she burst into tears.


    The unspeakable sense of guilt really kept her from breathing.


    "Ma''am, you have chosen the wrong one. You shouldn''t have chosen me."


    Su Nian''s voice is very light. Her voice is cold and has no emotion.


    But in Gu Yi''s heart, every word is stable.


    "Sister Gu, money is not warm at all. Your hands are warm."


    Gu Yi''s hand is warm. When she puts it on Su Nian''s arm, she can clearly feel Su Nian''s cold temperature.


    Gu Yi couldn''t help her tears again."I''m not worth it, ma''am, you don''t have to do it for me!"


    "Why? Because that''s 10 billion? "


    "Yes..." Gu Yi''s tears all flow to his mouth, very bitter.


    "Madam, I know the custom of money, and I know you don''t value money, but madam, money is really important. Madam, without money, how can you start again?"


    "Do you know the value of Qiao''s media Sunian stopped and said slowly.


    Gu Yi shook his head. "Madam, that''s different. Master Qiao can''t help it. You can choose what you have, but you can''t choose mine."


    "Why are you crying like this?" Su Nian has no choice but to smile. She takes the paper towel on the table with one free hand and wipes Gu Yi''s tears.


    "It''s just a little difficult. There''s no way. Don''t be so pessimistic."


    "Don''t lie to me, madam. I know why young master Qiao would hide after his accident, because he thinks he can''t have all this anymore..."


    "He''s a coward. I''m not like him."


    Su Nian raised her lips.


    She patted Gu Yi on the shoulder. "Everything has passed. These problems are not difficult."


    Gu Yi is biting her teeth. She knows what Su Nian has experienced over the years.


    Know what''s most important to Sunian.


    But that''s Sunian''s idea.


    But for her, it was because she was a burden that Su Nian''s life suddenly became like this.


    A few days ago, she watched Zhou Xiaoli go out to the job fair in a hurry every day. She was very busy, but she was very happy. Su Nian was also very busy, but what she did was what she liked.


    But now, they both have nothing to do.


    "Ma''am." Gu Yi deeply hung his head, "you saved me, I just cut off pieces of meat on my body, and I can''t afford to pay you back."


    "Then you''ll pay back slowly." Su Nian took another paper towel to wipe Gu Yi''s tears and said, "if you want to live a long time, you should cook for me all your life."


    "I will, ma''am." Gu Yi murmured with tears, "I always accompany you."


    Gu Yi can''t persuade her. She has a problem in her heart. Su Nian says it''s useless.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything more and let Gu Yi have a rest.

 Chapter 950

    Pansao did not go to the room to disturb Gu Yi, watching the silent TV in the living room.


    Gu Yi was really tired of crying. She sat by the bed and didn''t know when she would go to sleep.


    When I wake up, it''s already night.


    Mrs. pan is ready for dinner.


    Zhou Xiaoli and Qiao Chuan are back.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face is pretty good. It seems that there is no accident with song Kehan today.


    Qiao Chuan seems to be in a hurry these days. He seems to have never been so busy before.


    Gu Yi is advised by Su Nian to have some dinner, but she is not in a hurry to go back.


    Her heart was so heavy that she sat there as if she couldn''t breathe.


    Sunian answered the phone and went upstairs first.


    Zhou Xiaoli also went upstairs.


    Qiao Chuan still eats up Su Nian''s leftovers by himself. Then he greets Gu Yi and goes back to his room.


    Only Gu Yi and pansao were left in the living room. Pansao asked softly, "what''s the matter? Can''t you tell me? "


    Gu Yi looked up at sister pan, then shook her head.


    I can''t say.


    Sister pan didn''t ask.


    When she had been waiting on Li Juan and Su Changyan in the early years, she knew that she could not ask more about the rich and powerful families.


    Now, because she has a better relationship with Gu Yi, she just asks if she can help.


    Gu Yi tidied up her mood and cleaned up the table with pansao. When she was in the kitchen, she heard the sound of opening the door.


    Gu Yi quickly pokes his head out of the kitchen, and Su Nian walks down.


    Gu Yi went out from the kitchen, "madam, where are you going?"


    "Elder martial brother has something to do with me." Su Nian said softly.


    Gu Yi also knows that Su Nian and Ning Jun knew each other before, but she knows that every time Su Nian meets Ning Jun, it''s almost for work. It''s time for her to ask about work when she meets so late.


    Gu Yi felt even worse.


    Su Nian likes singing, but Gu Yi doesn''t want to see Su Nian sing for money.


    She screwed her brows and didn''t speak.


    Su Nian patted her on the shoulder. "If you want to go home, go now. If you are late, don''t go. Have a rest early."


    Gu Yi pursed her lips and followed Su Nian to the door, then slowly said, "madam, you come back early, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Don''t wait, sleep first." Sunian changed her shoes.


    Gu Yi doesn''t answer. She also has her stubbornness.


    Sunian is out.


    The weather began to get warmer, but the temperature at night did not change much.


    There are not many cars on the road.


    Su Nian drives to Huace media, which is Ning Jun''s agency. In other words, it''s Chen Hong''s company.


    Chen Hong holds a large share of Huace media, so all her artists can sign here.


    Other artists can consider others, but Ning Jun is in Huace media after all.


    In fact, the call was not made by Ning Jun, but by Chen Hong.


    This is the second time that Chen Hong contacted Su Nian because of her work, but the last time she contacted Su Nian, she asked Ning Jun.


    This time, Chen Hong contacted Su Nian himself.


    Chen Hong is waiting for Su Nian in the downstairs of Huace media.


    She recognized Sunian''s sports car.


    Beicheng is very big and prosperous. Chen Hong has seen many sports cars, but she still remembers Su Nian''s car.


    "President su." Chen Hong looks at Su Nian and stops the car and walks towards her.


    Su Nian nodded her head gently.


    She will go to Chen Hong today because of the money.


    Chen Hong has been in the entertainment industry for many years. She has a set of habits. When she comes into contact with people, she is used to talking about interests first.


    So when she called Sunian, she explained her purpose in two words.


    There is a talent show in F country. I''d like to invite Su Nian to be a judge in the past. By the way, I''d like to cooperate with Laurie, one of the judges, to sing a song.


    Laurie is a famous singer in F country. His professional ability is up to the standard, but there are also many negative news. There are many rumors about him and female stars.


    On the whole, it''s two announcements.


    The price is 60 million.


    50 million is the song with Laurie, and 10 million is the judge of the day.


    When Sunian looks at her mailbox, those who want to cooperate with her will mark their quotations first, and all of them indicate that they can negotiate.


    So Sunian knows that the price is high.


    In fact, in the entertainment industry, if you want money, you really can''t be honest in your old business. Money is too slow.


    She records a good song and publishes an album. The time is uncertain, because she is not sure when she will be inspired best.


    It takes a long time to make a play.


    Short term cooperation is the fastest way to get money.She still didn''t figure out how to go now

 Chapter 951

    By this time, she had even guessed who was outside.


    Chen Hong said with a smile, "come in."


    Ning Jun pushes the door and comes in.


    He wore a casual suit of pure black.


    Chen Hong and Ning Jun have been dealing with each other for many years. If they don''t know the root and the bottom, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    In particular, Chen hongsuan is watching Ning Jun step by step to today.


    Externally, Ning Jun is the supreme film king.


    Modest young master, gentle and elegant.


    For so many years, his people have never collapsed.


    It''s not that Ning Jun is a bad tempered person in private. It''s just that he is different from the one on the screen.


    after all, Ning Jun learned to fight when he was young. A man who learned such a fierce fight can''t be warm in his heart.


    It''s like Sunian.


    She''s cold inside and outside, and it''s hard to touch.


    Ning Jun''s fans are also strange. They like Ning Jun so much, but they just can''t see that Ning Jun''s private clothes have already explained some problems.


    They will feel that when Ning Jun wears this black casual dress, he looks like a pretty rebellious teenager, a new style, which makes them dizzy.


    But never think, in fact, this kind of Ning Jun, may be his real appearance.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Hong, holding a pen in her hand, said slowly.


    Ning Jun sat opposite her. Su Nian just sat in the same seat. His coat zipped up to his chest. This is a very improper way to wear, but Ning Jun''s body adds a bit of evil handsome.


    "You see Xiaonian."


    Chen Hong narrowed her eyes slightly, with a meaningful smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    She asked knowingly, "how do you know?"


    When Ning Jun is at this stage, it is impossible for Chen Hong to handle him casually.


    In fact, the relationship between a new artist or an artist who has not become popular is not equal to that between an agent.


    Especially the gold medal agent like Chen Hong, but if the artist reaches the stage of Ning Jun, he can be equal to anyone.


    So the way Chen Hong and Ning Jun got along with each other in the past few years was discussed.


    Ning Jun must have first-hand information about what''s going on in the company. Chen Hong won''t hide it from him or do anything against Ning Jun.


    But this time, it was Sunian.


    Ning Jun just quietly looked at him, did not speak.


    Chen Hong gave a slight smile.


    She''s a normal looking woman.


    And a little bit fat.


    It''s strange to say that the agents and assistants around the artists are basically not in good shape. They are all little fat people.


    I don''t know what the law is.


    Chen Hong was OK when she was young. Now she is a little older. Her metabolism is slow, and she begins to gain weight.


    But since she was a child, she has never eaten by her looks. It doesn''t matter.


    "She signed the contract, which shows that she thinks the invitation I received is good. Why are you not satisfied?"


    After a pause, Chen Hong took on the previous words.


    Ning Jun''s clear but cool eyes looked at her quietly,


    his voice was much lower than before.


    "Don''t make up your mind."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Chen Hong''s face. She looked back at Ning Jun, "why, now you want to tear my face for your young lover?"


    The atmosphere in the office dropped to freezing point in a flash.


    Before an artist makes his debut, his agent must have known all his past. After all, once a person becomes popular, right and wrong will come. All the past will be dug out. As a company, they will think of coping strategies in advance.


    Chen Hong must be clear about Ning Jun''s past.


    It''s clean, actually.


    There is no black history.


    He learned to fight, but he played underground, and no one knew the past. Besides, Ning Jun was not a bad boy, he was a Xueba.


    Strange to say.


    Chen Hong suddenly thought that Su Nian was the same.


    Looking ahead, she studied in a top music university, a university, and a middle school in Shiyi middle school.


    Su Nian is also a bully.


    Just watching Ning Jun and Su Nian learn to fight and play underground when they were young will not make people feel that they can come to this point in the future.


    It was found that Su Nian and Ning Jun knew each other when they were young. Chen Hong''s mind is really complicated.


    Su Nian is not a simple woman. She certainly doesn''t want Ning Jun to have anything to do with Su Nian.


    But gradually, she found that her worries had come true.


    It''s not that Ning Jun hasn''t tried dating girls, but he may not be suitable.


    At the beginning, when Ning Jun was on the rise, Chen Hong certainly didn''t want Ning Jun to have a girlfriend. She also warned Ning Jun about it, but Ning Jun didn''t let her down.And later, Ning Jun came to this point

 Chapter 952

    If only Sunian could go bankrupt.


    The best thing is that she needs money, which is Chen Hong''s idea.


    Ning Jun said what she didn''t like to hear, so Chen Hong directly brought her words to this ugly point.


    She''s used to it, all the time.


    Ning Jun is not a gentle person, not from the beginning.


    A cold and paranoid teenager can''t be someone else''s sun when he grows up.


    He leaned back in the chair, his eyebrows and eyes free from half a minute of temperature.


    "Xiaonian is the bottom line. No one can hurt her."


    Chen Hong was completely angered by Ning Jun''s words, and her face was a little ferocious. "When you come to this point, don''t you know who brought it to you? What do you think Sunian can give you? "


    "I tell you, for the sake of your childhood feelings, now falling out with me, it''s you who are stupid!"


    Ning Jun suddenly stood up.


    He fell on the chair he had just made with one hand, and the veins on the back of his white hand were conspicuous.


    Chen Hong is biting her teeth. Her face is not red.


    She watched Ning Jun lift the chair with one hand and hit it heavily on the ground. The chair broke.


    Chen Hongqi smashed the cup on her desk.


    Yelled, "you''re stupid! You are crazy


    Ning Jun gave her a cold look and walked out of her office.


    Chen Hong couldn''t hold her breath down at all. She overturned all the papers on the desk.


    It''s her who has brought Ning Jun to this point. Now how can Chen Hong bear it if Ning Jun wants to treat her like this?


    Especially think of Ning Jun is unexpectedly for Su Nian that woman with her so tear face.


    In fact, things are far from that serious.


    Chen Hong''s reason is still analyzing this matter, but in her heart, she is angry again.


    She has inside information that something happened to Sunian.


    What she wanted to see most happened. Sunian didn''t know why. She went bankrupt.


    When Chen Hong knew the news, she was also surprised.


    After all, I didn''t see where Sunian needed money.


    Sutian hasn''t started operation yet. No, it''s changed to dream bamboo now.


    Mengzhu just changed its name, but it didn''t start to work.


    I don''t see any money for Sunian, but her news is accurate. Sunian is bankrupt.


    When Chen Hong saw Su Nian signing the contract, she knew it was true.


    In fact, she can tell Ning Jun that it''s just a contract and there''s nothing else wrong with it. When she wants Su Nian to sign the contract, she just wants to feel that she controls Su Nian.


    But Ning Jun''s words made her very uncomfortable, so Chen Hong said it to this point.


    She was angry and stood in front of the French window, looking at the night scene below.


    Chen Hong hasn''t lost her temper for a long time.


    She is one-sided scolding to the unknown artists. The people who dare to fight against her have not appeared for a long time.


    When Ning Jun said these words to her today, she couldn''t accept them.


    -


    after su Nian left Huace media, he drove to the bakery where he took Tuotuo that day and bought bread for Tuotuo.


    The assistant this time is not the one before.


    The time on the contract is the 6th.


    According to the time of country f, she will leave tomorrow.


    As she drove back, she received a call from Ning Jun.


    It was the first time that she heard Ning Jun''s tone slightly unsteady.


    Su Nian slowly drove the car, light asked, "elder martial brother in fitness?"


    "Xiaonian Are you at home? " Ning Jun hands tightly holding the steering wheel, trying to make his tone sound calm.


    Su Nianying said, "well, it''s almost home."


    "Good I''ll find you


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Nian has always been like this. If nothing happens, it seems that even meeting is a waste of time.


    Every time Ning Jun wants to meet Su Nian, he has to think about the reason.


    Every time I call Sunian, I have to think about what it is.


    But this time, after two seconds of silence, Ning Jun said slowly, "I want to see you."


    "Good." Su Nian is still quick to answer.


    She''s almost home.


    He stopped the car and said, "I''ll wait for elder martial brother. Be careful on the way."


    "Good."


    Ning Jun just said such a word, Su Nian still hung up the phone, or did not give him any extra time.


    Ning Jun looks at the road ahead with deep eyes.


    -


    when Su Nian went back, Zhou Xiaoli was sitting on the sofa.


    Su Nian frowned at her, "why don''t you sleep?""It''s not you." Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "you are not at home, Qiao Chuan began to make trouble, to call me, ask me where you went."


    "And he?"


    "I know you''re back and hiding. I''m afraid you''ll call him


    Zhou Xiaoli''s chin indicates the direction of Qiao Chuan''s room.


    Sunian took out the bread she had bought and went upstairs to hold the camel.


    Zhou Xiaoli still attaches great importance to figure management. She just thinks that she needs another good appearance to better communicate with her client.


    After all, if she chose a lawyer, she would not choose a fat man to be her own lawyer.


    A person who can be strict with himself can do everything well.


    It''s time for Zhou Xiaoli to eat this bread.


    She watched Su Nian take the camel down and feed it bread.


    He turned his head and took a look at Qiao Chuan''s room. Before Qiao Chuan moved, Zhou Xiaoli said in a low voice, "he seems to be progressing very smoothly. His face looks good these two days."


    Su Nian also looked up at Qiao Chuan''s room.


    She didn''t ask much about Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t know anything. His time in business is much longer than her.


    Bowing his head and concentrating on the bread, he suddenly said, "my elder martial brother is coming."


    "Ah?" Zhou Xiaoli suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Now?"


    "Well."


    "Right now?" Zhou Xiaoli suddenly bounced up from the sofa and was about to go upstairs in a hurry.


    Su Nian looked at her and frowned, "don''t you see him?"


    "I don''t have makeup. I can''t see him."


    Zhou Xiaoli is about to go upstairs in a hurry.


    Su Nian picked her eyebrows and looked at her back, "when did you make up?"


    Zhou Xiaoli has already arrived at the second floor, refuting her as usual, "I make up every day, OK?"


    She went into the room and slammed the door shut.


    Su Nian took back his eyes and concentrated on feeding the camel bread.


    Ning Jun came very quickly. When camel ate half a loaf of bread, the doorbell rang.


    Pansao was standing in the distance. Hearing the doorbell, she quickly got up to open the door, but Su Nian walked towards the door first.


    Tuo Tuo is a good dog, standing still on the sofa, waiting for Su Nian to come back.


    Su Nian opens the door and looks at Ning Jun outside.


    Today''s night is not bright, Ning Jun behind the dim night light.

 Chapter 953

    The light in the villa shines on Ning Jun''s face like a picture.


    Sister pan watched from a distance and became obsessed.


    Su Nian looks down at Ning Jun''s clothes. She seldom sees Ning Jun wearing them like this.


    Because she had asked Ning Jun what was the matter when she called earlier, she thought Ning Jun might not be happy with the filming, or she always told her something else.


    Pansao Zheng Leng, Ning Jun has changed shoes, with Sunian sat on the sofa.


    Su Nian called her, "sister pan, make tea."


    "Ah." Sister pan hurried into the kitchen.


    Ning Jun didn''t sit on the sofa opposite Su Nian. He sat on the sofa beside Su Nian.


    The living room is quiet.


    Zhou Xiaoli, Bo Yi and Qiao Chuan are in their respective rooms.


    Zhou Xiaoli is sitting on the sofa, her face is very excited.


    Qiao Chuan stood at the door, his hand on the handle.


    The sound insulation in the villa is very good, but because the sea water source is still, if someone comes, it will be obvious.


    He heard it. It''s Ning Jun.


    -


    Su Nian sat quietly with Ning Jun for a while, but he didn''t wait for Ning Jun to say anything.


    She picked up Pan''s tea and took a sip.


    Ning Juncai finally said in a warm voice, "Xiaonian, do you have any plans recently?"


    "Yes." Su Nian nodded, "go to country f tomorrow."


    Ning Jun''s eyes looked at her for a moment and said, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Su Nian raised his eyebrows and asked strangely, "it''s work. Why should elder martial brother accompany me?"


    "Because I am more familiar with F country than Xiaonian."


    Su Nian nodded.


    Last time I went to the award ceremony with Ning Jun, she saw that Ning Jun''s contacts are not only in China, but also in the world.


    "No She put down the cup of tea, "a few days, I can do it myself."


    She knows that Ning Jun is very busy. In fact, his time is full. Su Nian doesn''t want to take up Ning Jun''s time.


    Ning Jun smiles gently.


    He didn''t say anything, just quietly finished the cup of tea, said good night to Sunian and left.


    Su Nian sends Ning Jun to the door. She wants to ask if Ning Jun has anything to say today.


    In the entertainment industry, it''s all superficial relationships. When Ning Jun comes to the point where he is today, he should not even have a bosom friend around him.


    Zhuang Yiming has a superior subordinate relationship with him, and Chen Hong has an interest cooperation relationship with him, so it is impossible to really stand in Ning Jun''s perspective.


    How she is also Ning Jun''s old acquaintance, maybe he thinks about it, a lot of words, tell her to be better.


    But she didn''t say either.


    Ning Jun waves goodbye to her in the car. Su Nian nods and enters the villa.


    Ning Jun still kept that posture and looked at the door. After a while, he started the car.


    Su Nian looked back and saw Qiao Han standing at the door of the guest room, looking at her plaintively.


    Su Nian frowned, "what do you do if you don''t sleep?"


    "What did he come for?" Qiao Han Han''s tone is a little aggrieved.


    Maybe it''s too humble. Up to now, he hasn''t made any progress.


    It''s really strange that he was with Su Nian from the beginning, but now, he still stands in this position.


    He has no advantage at all, so he will be very afraid, afraid of any man around Su Nian.


    He has now made every man a potential enemy.


    Su Nian naturally won''t answer Qiao Chuan''s boring words. She goes to the stairs.


    Qiao Han''s mouth is curling. He wants to hold Su Nian, but he doesn''t dare.


    I can only watch Su Nian enter Zhou Xiaoli''s room.


    Pan Sao came out of the kitchen and saw Su Nian talking to Qiao Chuan, so she went in again.


    He actually wanted to have a look at Ning Jun.


    Watching real people is definitely more enjoyable than watching TV.


    After a while, I heard no sound.


    She looked out again and saw Qiao Chuan sitting alone on the sofa.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. Sister pan is not good either. Now when I go out to clean up the tea cups, I have to stay in the kitchen again.


    -


    as soon as Su Nian enters Zhou Xiaoli''s room, Zhou Xiaoli suddenly raises her head and looks at her excitedly, "what''s my male God doing? What did you say? "


    "He wants to see you. I said you don''t want to see him."


    Su Nian walks to the sofa.


    Zhou Xiaoli hit her with a pillow, gritted her teeth and said, "you just talk nonsense. What do you want me to do?"


    Su Nian raised her eyes, not talking about Ning Jun. she said, "I''m going to f country tomorrow."


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Xiaoli suddenly frowned, "I told you, no, I don''t agree. Even if I want to make money, I''ll go. You can''t make money like this.""No Sunian shook his head. "Laurie asked me to do a song together. You know, Laurie

 Chapter 954

    After su Nian left, Zhou Xiaoli came down in a hurry.


    Gu Yi has a good rest and is cleaning up the villa.


    Su Nian is not at home. This time Gu Yi thinks that something must not happen at home.


    She said, "lawyer Zhou, master Qiao, breakfast is ready. Let''s eat first."


    Sunian left in a hurry and early. She didn''t eat.


    It''s no use what Gu Yi said.


    As a result, Zhou Xiaoli also waved her hand, "I won''t eat any more. Sister Gu, come here. I have something to tell you."


    "Good." Gu Yi nodded and watched Zhou Xiaoli enter Bo Yi''s room. She also followed her.


    Pan''s sister-in-law looked at Qiao Chuan and asked softly, "young master Qiao, do you have breakfast now?"


    Qiao Chuan didn''t have this mood. He waved his hand and sat on the sofa like a deflated balloon.


    Gu Yi enters Bo Yi''s room and closes the door.


    Bo is still concentrating on the topic.


    Zhou Xiaoli came straight to the point and said, "sister Gu, I have to go to Italy. Su Nian and I came back on the same day. These five days, you must take care of me and Bo Ye."


    Gu Yi suddenly frowned, "lawyer Zhou, do you want to go?"


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "the burden can''t be given to Su Nian alone."


    Gu Yi''s face became more complicated.


    Zhou Xiaoli put her hand on Gu Yi''s shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. We''re not here this time. You''d better not go out. It''s better not to go out these five days. Let your husband and Li you come here. Anyway, how can you come here safely? Remember?"


    "I know." Gu Yi nodded hard.


    She is not willing to let Sunian pay for them.


    "Come on, I have to catch a plane." Zhou Xiaoli turned to see Bo Yiyi, "little devil, pay attention to safety."


    Bo didn''t even look at her.


    Zhou Xiaoli left in a hurry.


    She has nothing to say to Qiao Chuan.


    Su Nian has already said that Qiao Chuan will certainly listen to Su Nian.


    Qiao Chuan was not surprised that she left.


    Gu Yi reacted for a while. So I did as Zhou Xiaoli said.


    She asked pansao to serve Qiao Chuan and Bo Yi for breakfast, and went out shopping by herself.


    Now, no one knows that Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli are going to leave.


    She has everything she needs for these five days.


    Although we can''t have fresh dishes, we should treat them in a special time.


    After buying all the things, Gu Yi calls Li you and Li you''s father and asks them to go directly to haihaiyuan after work.


    Not only to ensure the safety of Bo Yi and Qiao Chuan, Gu Yi knows that if Li you or his father has an accident, Su Nian won''t care.


    At this time, in fact, Gu Yi hopes that Su Nian is still as cold as before.


    But she is not. In fact, she is very good to the people around her.


    After everything is arranged, Gu Yicai goes back to the sea water source.


    Qiao Chuan is the only one left to go out.


    Gu Yi originally wanted to tell Qiao Chuan not to go out, but when she thought that Qiao Chuan was in the early stage of his business, she couldn''t stop.


    It''s hard to say that again.


    Can only worry about watching Qiao Chuan go out.


    Pan Sao and Gu Yi are sitting at the dining table having breakfast. They both look very nervous.


    Gu Yi took a sip of porridge and said, "it''s OK. It''s only five days. We don''t go out at home. This is a villa area. The public security is definitely better than that in the community. Don''t be afraid."


    Pan Sao is holding a spoon in her hand. In fact, she doesn''t agree with Gu Yi.


    Because she knew that every time Sunian went out at night, she never went through the door. She just played with her from the window on the second floor.


    Such a high structure is useless.


    But sister pan didn''t say it. At this time, it can''t make people upset.


    -


    Su Nian rejected Ning Jun''s proposal yesterday, but in the morning he could only call Ning Jun.


    Because she can''t go to country f alone.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t have a private plane now. The only person she can find is Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun is just like thinking that Su Nian will find him. He is ready in advance.


    He wanted to go together, but Su Nian refused.


    She said it''s a waste of time, so there''s no need for Ning Jun to send her there.


    Ning Jun just stood on the ground and watched Su Nian leave.


    -


    when landing in country f, it is evening in country f, and the temperature here is higher than that in China.


    By this time someone had changed into a skirt.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the dim light shows the unique feeling of the night.


    After meeting with the staff here, Sunian was arranged to enter the hotel.


    The hotel in the centre of Biri.


    Considerate service and excellent facilities.


    Coming to f country alone this time will make su Nian feel like he used to go to other cities alone.At that time, I went there for the sake of achievement and bonus.


    Now it seems to be the same.


    But in those days, she stayed in a very ordinary hotel. Sometimes the organizer was in charge, sometimes the organizer didn''t show up.


    Take care of yourself.


    Now here, everything has been arranged very carefully.


    In fact, Chen Hong''s idea is right.


    Chen Hong wants to make every artist red, so that they can play their best value.


    In the entertainment industry, it is really red that we are qualified to speak.


    If she hadn''t nominated Greyhound, she wouldn''t have enjoyed all this.


    Entering the room, she went straight to the French window, overlooking the night view of Billie.


    The capital of country F.


    It''s very prosperous.


    But it''s strange that every time she comes here, she sees the prosperous scenery.


    What I think of is season orange.


    Her impression of the city is Ji Chengcheng, the woman who ruined everything for her.


    The end of the grudge is because there is a result in the end.


    Ji orange robbed mu Rufeng and hurt her Ann.


    So she also threw away mu Rufeng, and finally let her pay for her child''s life.


    This is already the result.


    But now suddenly think of her, still hate.


    Paying for one''s life can only quell hatred, but it is not enough to resolve it.


    Su nianmou color gradually sinks down.


    There was no breath in the room.


    Until it''s broken by a knock on the door.


    Su Nian went to open the door. There was a strange man standing outside.


    With a smile on his face, he reached out and introduced himself. "Hello, miss Sunian. I''m Laurie."


    Su Nian nodded slightly, but did not shake hands with him.


    Roach naturally withdrew his hand.


    "Why don''t you invite me in?"


    Su Nian still didn''t move and said coldly, "I''m going to have a rest."


    "It''s only six o''clock." Laurie raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Sunian is not talking.


    Laurie stepped back first. He nodded, with a deeper smile on his face. "Well, have a rest. Good night, beautiful lady."


    Sunian closed the door.


    Lodge stood at the door for a while before he left.


    The program will be recorded tomorrow.


    It takes half a day to record the minimum.


    A variety show, the time is between an hour and a half to two hours.


    But it takes at least half a day to record the material.


    In fact, it''s easy to make mistakes.


    But she doesn''t want to rest and is not very tired. She is in this strange city again. When she calms down, she always thinks of Ji orange.

 Chapter 955

    She can''t seem to remember the appearance of Ji orange, but she always vaguely thinks of her face.


    Think of something she said.


    And think of everything she did to her.


    Then more and more did not have a minute drowsiness.


    Sitting by the window, watching the sky gradually reach the darkest time, and gradually light up.


    There was a wake-up call in the morning. After calling, she politely asked if she needed to bring breakfast.


    Su Nian refused one by one, waiting for yesterday''s staff to call her.


    Sunian cleaned up and went out.


    The recording actually started at noon, but because Su Nian was not familiar with the process of the program, the program team called Su Nian in advance. In addition, they hoped to communicate with Su Nian more.


    When Su Nian was brought to the recording site by the staff, he saw a face that was not strange.


    Laurie.


    Laurie arrived at the recording earlier than she did.


    The staff also introduced themselves to each other.


    Laurie said with a smile, "no, I met this beautiful lady yesterday."


    As soon as Lodge said this, the faces of the people present became more delicate.


    Laurie''s reputation in this circle is well known.


    So when he said this, everyone''s mind changed.


    Because it''s easy to think wrong, Sunian arrived early yesterday, but he didn''t get familiar with everyone. He went to the hotel alone, and Laurie met Sunian yesterday.


    That may be what we did yesterday.


    But when I looked at Su Nian''s face, I couldn''t think of what Laurie said as true.


    Su Nian''s face was very cold, without any ups and downs.


    And she looked at roach coldly, not like someone who had ever had an intimate relationship.


    Laurie looked at Su Nian''s face with a smile and said, "this beautiful lady is as cold as yesterday."


    Rauch''s words are once again fantastic.


    Su Nian turned to the staff who brought her and said, "what am I going to do?"


    Her tone was that she didn''t want to waste time and didn''t want to say anything to roach at all.


    This time, the people on the scene really began to watch the good play one by one.


    Hearing this, they began to think that this is a girl that Laurie didn''t get.


    Laurie''s reputation is very bad, but basically all of them are not very popular female stars. It''s impossible for a popular female star to be entangled with Laurie, which damages her reputation.


    Su Nian, however, was invited here because she was the only Chinese singer to nominate greyhound.


    She has strength. It''s possible that she can''t look up to roach.


    After all, although crouch is a strength group, he is not young.


    Forty years old, not very popular.


    The staff didn''t take Su Nian to get familiar with the process.


    This is Su Nian''s first time to participate in this kind of variety show


    she is a flying guest.


    It''s a judge, but she doesn''t count.


    Because the competition system is who selected the singer to join his team.


    Su Nian only participated in one phase, so she couldn''t have her own team, and naturally she didn''t have the final choice.


    She''s here to comment.


    What we need to do is actually very simple, and the key process is not on her side.


    After the staff told Sunian, they let Sunian get familiar with it and go to other places.


    The atmosphere on their side is no better than that in China.


    If she is in China, Su Nian can think of it. At this time, she must be surrounded by a lot of people. She will ask if she needs this and that.


    But on this side, it''s not as serious as at home.


    Laurie was surrounded by people. Laurie didn''t know what to say to them. He didn''t laugh very well.


    Sunian is well-known, but after all, she is not a local singer in Bili. They are all in a wait-and-see state to Sunian.


    At noon, Sunian had lunch here.


    The crew is ready.


    I asked Su Nian in advance whether he wanted to eat together or alone.


    Sunian chose to be alone, so the program team prepared a room for her.


    But Sunian didn''t eat.


    She sat in the room, waiting for the director to call her, and began to record.


    Su Nian sat in the seat of the flying guest and listened to the singer carefully.


    She can''t speak French, but only one singer sings in English, and the rest is all in French.


    When the staff told her about the process before, they didn''t say anything about the rating, but let her say it casually.


    After all, it has nothing to do with her to make the final decision.


    Su Nian commented according to his own standards. Her standards. It was the teacher''s standard when I was studying.In fact, the strength of these singers are very good.


    But Su Nian also knows that this is a knockout match. Eight people will be eliminated. Natural selection is the rule.


    Even if she appreciates it, she can''t do anything.


    The recording went well all the time.


    Until the last singer appeared.


    It''s a very young boy, but it seems to be black.


    After he finished singing, he didn''t say hello to the four judges first, but said hello to Sunian first.


    "Hello, Mr. Sunian, I like you very much. I want to say, if I have the chance, can I cooperate with you?"


    Su Nian has seen this competition before. It''s not a plain draft.


    They have already been on the road. Maybe they haven''t made any achievements in just a few years. Some of them have been on the road for a long time, and they are red but not red.


    This boy, Sunian, doesn''t know which aspect he belongs to.


    After all, he may be a child star, but for various reasons, he is not popular.


    After all, the local conditions and customs of country f are different from those of China.


    Obviously, the staff did not expect that the black boy would suddenly say this sentence, and the scene was a little silent.


    He was a little worried because he had not told Sunian about it before.


    Fortunately, this is a recording, even if Su Nian''s answer is not good, at most only the audience present know.


    Sunian picked up the receiver.


    I took a look at the name tag on the little black boy.


    "Hello, Jonah."


    "I''m a flight judge. I''m going to fly away soon. We need to talk about cooperation next time."


    Both the staff and the director were relieved by Su Nian''s reply.


    But Jonah said, "I can fly away with Mr. Sunian. I really want to cooperate with you."


    His words instantly changed the atmosphere into anxiety.


    This obviously needs Su Nian to give a positive answer.


    The audience has begun to roar.


    At this point, Roach said, "Oh, young man, do you think we are air? I didn''t even look at us. I only saw this beautiful lady


    "Everyone likes the beautiful lady, and I like miss Sunian very much. So, young man, let''s have a fair fight and see who can have dinner with this beautiful lady after the game."

 Chapter 956

    I have to say that Laurie''s flowery temperament is very useful at this time.


    He solved the embarrassment easily.


    Jonah was not deadlocked. He agreed with Lodge.


    At this time, there are three places left.


    That is to say, the front players can go back.


    Jonah wasn''t chosen, and he was going back.


    The second song prepared by these players is better than the first one.


    Su Nian still needs to evaluate.


    And then look at the last three seats.


    A short haired female singer was selected first, then a rap singer.


    The last seat left is at Lodge''s.


    Laurie pretended to think deeply, and brought the atmosphere of the scene to the top.


    He is obviously very suitable for this kind of variety show, and is very good at making effect.


    The choice that roach considered was Jonah.


    And he said with a smile. "In this way, you have to consider whether you want to cooperate with Mr. Sunian or with me."


    The host quickly picked up Laurie''s words.


    The atmosphere at the scene peaked.


    So far, there is nothing to do with Sunian. There is only a little ending recording left, and her work is over.


    Sunian sat there, like a spectator, watching all the excitement.


    At the end of the director''s call, she was the first to get up and leave.


    There was no chance for Jonah and roach to catch up with her.


    But Jonah she could avoid, but roach couldn''t.


    Not long after we got back to the hotel, roach came.


    He changed his clothes. When recording the program, he was wearing a semi casual suit, but now he is wearing a British style suit.


    Because of the border problem, in fact, roach doesn''t seem to be well maintained.


    There are a lot of domestic artists of this age, such as Lao Qi, who are well maintained. She has seen the idol groups in the past. Now, even if she is married and becomes a father, she is also young and handsome.


    However, roach looks at least 30 years old, which is no different from his original age.


    Su Nian leaned against the door and looked at him coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh..." Laurie took a breath. "You''re still so cold."


    At this time, in fact, Su Nian would like to see a star like Lao Qi in China. There are people around him all the time, so it''s impossible for Lao Qi to be alone.


    But when roach came to her twice, he was alone.


    Sunian is not talking.


    Laurie laughed. "Do you have time for dinner? Obviously you are free. "


    "I lose weight, I don''t eat."


    "It''s too thin for men to like." There was a greasy smile on Roach''s face.


    Su Nian looked at him like this, and suddenly chuckled.


    It has to be said that too many people have been eliminated in the entertainment industry.


    She heard Chen Hong say that a gold medal broker can only add fuel to the flames, but how far you can go in the end depends on your own luck.


    Just like Ning Jun, how many years can he produce one.


    Ning Jun can get to this point, his own talent and efforts, the external timing and location, one can not be ignored.


    Without him, we can''t get to where we are today.


    That is to say, small fire depends on holding, big fire depends on life.


    Laurie is very powerful. Sunian has heard his songs. He is really a powerful group, but Laurie can only be a singer, not a singer.


    Because he has no virtue.


    Laurie didn''t know what Su Nian was thinking. Seeing Su Nian smile, he followed suit and said, "you look good when you smile."


    Sunian stepped back, and Laurie followed her step forward, looking coldly at Sunian.


    He said slowly, "don''t you mean to invite me in?"


    Sunian is a little bored.


    She didn''t like politeness at first, and she was the same person as Laurie who didn''t express her emotions very accurately.


    She sighed and slowed down.


    "Didn''t you know me before you chose to cooperate with me?"


    "Of course." Laurie nodded for sure. "You''re a beauty, that''s why I chose to cooperate with you."


    "No Su Nian shook his head, raised his eyes to his greasy eyes and said, "I have mania."


    Words fall, is a punch to call to the chest of Laurie.


    She wanted to fight in the face, but she wanted to see Laurie, so she hit him instead.


    It''s OK, but it''s all internal injuries.


    When she hit her, Roach''s face changed.


    Su Nian took advantage of his stupefied time, went back to the room, closed the door.This time, roach is not knocking


    -


    in the evening, the hotel still called her and asked her if she wanted to send her dinner. Su Nian still refused. She still sat in front of the French window and spent the evening


    there is no message or phone on the mobile phone


    in the past, when she was away, only Qiao Chuan would call her and text her. Zhou Xiaoli has the same temperament as her. If she is not in trouble, she would not call

 Chapter 957

    Pansao is advised two, but Gu Yi said Li you his father is not so expensive, hit a shop on the floor.


    Li you slept on the sofa.


    It''s been like this for three days.


    Nothing happened.


    Gu Yi wants to know what happened to Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli that day, but Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli are very similar in this respect.


    Su Nian won''t make a phone call, so will Zhou Xiaoli.


    Gu Yi didn''t receive any news.


    Today is the fourth day.


    Tomorrow Sunian will be back.


    Gu Yi was relieved when she cooked in the evening.


    Waiting for dinner, she was in the kitchen with pansao.


    Gu Yi suddenly heard something and smashed the door. She was stunned and looked at pansao.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    "What?" Sister pan is concentrating on washing dishes, not listening to anything.


    Gu Yi is now in a tight mind. She is not at ease and walks out of the kitchen.


    First of all, I opened the door carefully and looked outside. There was nothing.


    It was quiet.


    She closed the door again.


    But I''m still upset.


    Gu Yi takes a look at Qiao Chuan''s room, thinks about it, and goes to the door of Bo Yi''s room.


    There was a knock on the door.


    There was no movement inside.


    Gu Yi didn''t dare to disturb Bo Yi, because he knew that Bo was also concentrating on writing questions.


    She waited a while before knocking again.


    There is still no movement in it.


    Gu Yi''s heart is raised. She has found Bo Yi before. After Bo Yi knocks twice, she will give a reply.


    She put her hand on the doorknob.


    Pause and open the door.


    While Mrs. pan was in the kitchen listening to Gu Yi looking for Bo Yi, she looked out and saw that Gu Yi entered Bo Yi''s room, and then suddenly fell down.


    Pan''s sister-in-law was startled and ran in a panic, shouting, "Gu Yi!"


    Li you lay on the sofa and finally sat up when he heard the news.


    He frowned and went to Gu Yi.


    Pan sister-in-law fell to Gu Yi''s side, only to know why Gu Yi suddenly fell down. Bo Yi had a drug in her room, and when she smelled it, she had no strength.


    She just sucked a little at the door. That''s it. Gu Yi opened the door and sucked it into her body. It''s strange that she didn''t faint.


    Li you calmly helps Gu Yi up and dials 120. He covers his nose and mouth and takes a look at Bo Yi''s room.


    Pan sister-in-law also flurried to think of thin also, but thin also empty in the room, the person disappeared.


    Pansao''s heart suddenly reached the bottom.


    What I fear most is that Bo Yi has an accident.


    Li you''s father hasn''t finished work yet. There are only a few of them in the villa.


    Li you helped Gu Yi and said to pan Sao, "I''ll take my mother to the hospital. You can tell Joe about it."


    "Ah, good." sister pan nodded and went to find Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan covered his nose and mouth with a wet towel, went into Bo Yi''s room, opened all the windows, and then returned to Bo Yi''s desk. When Bo Yi was in the room, he basically only spent his time on this desk, writing questions and reading books.


    When the inscription on the book is half finished, the handwriting is not naturally broken.


    There is a trace that gradually becomes shallow.


    She frowned and looked out the window.


    Villa area, in fact, public security is still very good.


    But for the sake of beauty, there will be no fences in the neighborhood on the windows.


    Open the window and you can walk.


    But the problem is Before Su Nian left, he made arrangements.


    She couldn''t have done nothing, so she left Bo Yi and Zhou Xiaoli here at the same time.


    Qiao Chuan walked out of the villa.


    In the corner, I find the bodyguards hired by Su Nian. They fall down like Gu Yi.


    Mrs. pan was afraid in the villa alone, so she came out. When she saw these people, she cried out.


    Qiao Chuan held the wet towel in his hand and frowned.


    Xiao Sunian will be back tomorrow. Something happened today.


    These people have really been coming for her.


    But now, he still can only stand here like a useless man. He can''t find Bo Yi, nor can he.


    Qiao Chuan went back to the villa and sat on the sofa.


    Pan sister-in-law is worried, but looking at Qiao Chuan like this, it''s hard to ask. She can only walk back and forth by herself.


    Until Li you and his father came back.


    Gu Yi told him to keep his voice down when he came back every day. Take a bath, eat and go to bed. Don''t make too much noise.


    One room is master Joe, the other is a genius.


    Li you and his father know it''s not easy to disturb.


    So when he came back, he was light handed.It''s like being a thief.


    A few days ago, when he came back, there was no one in the living room.


    Only Li you slept on the sofa.


    In fact, he never met Bo Yi and Qiao Chuan once.


    As soon as he came back this time, he was surprised to see Qiao Chuan sitting on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" Li you and his father say hello.


    Pansao met him. When Li you''s father left in the morning, she got up and began to clean up with Gu Yi.


    Pan Sao whispered, "Gu Yi has gone to the hospital."


    "How did you get to the hospital?" Li you''s father frowned.


    "There''s incense at home." Pan Sao took a look at Qiao Chuan and said it softly.


    Li you''s father knows what''s going on at home when he looks at pansao.


    Don''t ask. Call Li you.


    Listen to Li you say that Gu Yi has nothing to do with it. With a sigh of relief, you will know that Bo is gone.


    Li you''s father often heard Gu Yi talk about Bo Yi, saying how clever and reassuring the child was.


    Gu Yi really likes Bo Yi.


    And Li you''s father knows that Bo also has a special origin.


    He stood at the door, and before changing his shoes, he just stood. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to go to the hospital to see Gu Yi or to see if he could come up with some ideas.


    But there is no way to do things, think for as long as there is no way.


    All Li you and his father can think of is to call the police.


    But it''s just missing. Even if we call the police, it''s not time.


    When Gu Yi woke up in the hospital, his first reaction was to ask where Li Youbo had gone.


    Li you didn''t hide it. He knew it was serious.


    Bo also has a special identity.


    Gu Yi calls Zhou Xiaoli immediately.


    Italy is now in the daytime. Since Zhou Xiaoli arrived in Italy, she has been busy.


    This case is not easy to win, but she is sure.


    When receiving the call from Gu Yi, Zhou Xiaoli had a bad intuition.


    Gu Yi is not the kind of person who calls to ask you about the situation. She knows that she is very busy and will not make a special call to ask how you are doing.


    It could be Something''s wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaoli found a corner and answered the phone.


    Gu Yi''s voice was still a little weak. She squeezed her cell phone and said in a hurry, "lawyer Zhou, Bo is gone!"


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly screwed up her eyebrows.


    Gu Yi quickly said, "there is a fragrance in Bo Yi''s room. As soon as I went in, I didn''t realize it. Bo also disappeared."

 Chapter 958

    Zhou Xiaoli stopped for a second, looked at the time and said in a low voice, "you call Sunian."


    "Well, I know." Gu Yi responds.


    She knows that it''s no use looking for Zhou Xiaoli. Zhou Xiaoli can''t handle it well.


    For example, Qiao Tai, who suddenly came out, has been looking for trouble with Qiao Chuan. Zhou Xiaoli can deal with this matter.


    But Bo was also kidnapped. It''s not an obvious thing. This kind of thing can only be solved by Su Nian.


    She called Zhou Xiaoli and asked if she wanted to talk to Su Nian now.


    With Zhou Xiaoli''s consent, Gu Yi quickly calls Su Nian.


    It''s early morning in North Town.


    It''s morning in country F.


    Sunian is in the studio. Today is the last day.


    In fact, it''s not bad to cooperate with Laurie these days. When Laurie works, he is still very serious.


    She went to the room where she went yesterday and answered Gu Yi''s call.


    "Sister Gu."


    The room is half window, not as big as floor to ceiling windows, but if you look out like this, you will find that today''s weather is good.


    "Ma''am..."


    When Gu Yi calls Zhou Xiaoli, she is crisp, but when she comes to Su Nian, she gets stuck.


    When Su Nian left, she should take good care of her family. Who would have thought that Bo was robbed from under her nose.


    "What''s the matter?" Sunian looked out of the window quietly. She was very patient.


    Gu Yi took a deep breath and then said it.


    "Ma''am, Bo has also been taken away by a drug addict."


    "I see." Su Nian light should be a voice, her this calm reaction seems to have known for a long time.


    But Gu Yi knows that Su Nian is like this, and so is she when the sky collapses.


    She is extremely guilty to listen to Sunian hung up the phone, just slowly took down the mobile phone.


    Just now, I didn''t have the courage to ask whether Su Nian was going well over there.


    Li you handed her water, "don''t think about it."


    Gu Yi couldn''t drink water at this time, and her hands didn''t have much strength. She didn''t take Li you''s water. She sighed and said, "what should I do?"


    "There''s nothing we can do."


    Li you''s tone was cold and impersonal.


    But it''s the truth.


    This piece by piece is no longer within their reach.


    The deep sense of powerlessness made Gu Yi suffocate.


    Su Nian put down his cell phone and finished recording the song.


    The work is over.


    Before she left, she noticed that roach was standing there, looking at her strangely.


    Su Nian didn''t look back or stay.


    She called Ning Jun on the way.


    Ning Jun''s gentle voice sounds very comfortable at this time.


    "I''m ready, Xiaonian."


    Su Nian nodded, "please elder martial brother."


    "No, I like to be bothered by little things."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Sunian hung up.


    This is already a very familiar thing, but Ning Jun still habitually pauses for a while before taking down the mobile phone.


    Sunian went back to the hotel to pack up, answered the phone and went to board the plane.


    It seems that she seldom flies alone. No, she never used to.


    Every time someone accompanied her, but this time, she was alone.


    When we landed in North City, it was eight in the morning.


    Today is Tuesday, a busy working day.


    She just got into the car when her cell phone rang.


    A strange video call.


    Sunian holds down the camera and answers the call.


    A masked man appeared on the screen, with the background in an ordinary house.


    It''s the kind of house that you can''t find.


    Bo was also tied there.


    The masked man didn''t care if he could see Su Nian. He just said what he said.


    He had a sharp dagger in his hand and his voice was hoarse.


    This is not the man in black that Sunian met last time.


    His voice is older.


    "A billion, I want it now."


    When the taxi driver listened to the sound, he thought Su Nian was watching TV at first.


    I also want to see what TV Sunian is watching from the rearview mirror.


    But the more you listen, the worse it gets.


    "There is a time limit, but it depends on how long the child can live."


    The masked man approached Bo Yi with the dagger.


    He lifted his thin trousers up to reveal his thin legs.


    "From now on, every night for an hour, I''ll cut a piece of meat. Look at this child How long can he last? " Words fall, masked hand knife fall, cut off a thin and complete piece of leg meat.It''s bloody


    Su Nian squeezed the mobile phone with her thin fingers, revealing her white knuckles


    Bo also was covered with his mouth and couldn''t make a sound, but his face turned pale suddenly and his expression was very painful


    Bo is also a child who grew up in a honey pot. He is the child of the king of the underground, but he is not contaminated with these things. From childhood to adulthood, he may not have stumbled once


    when the masked man finished these words, he didn''t care that Su Nian didn''t speak from beginning to end


    he goes to the side of the mobile phone and turns off the video phone to the camera


    Su Nian stopped for two seconds before he took off his mobile phone.


    the driver stopped talking. He recognized that this was not watching TV


    Su Nian''s original address was the source of sea water, but she changed it


    she''s going to District 13


    the driver didn''t dare to ask. He recognized it as Su Nian

 Chapter 959

    I used to find Qiao Chuan at this time


    but now, no one<


    Xiaoli doesn''t have so much money<


    she pondered for two seconds, looked up and said to the person in charge, "I''ll make a phone call."


    "OK."


    the person in charge left first and gave Su Nian space


    Su Nian called Chen Hong<


    Chen Hong has not been very happy these days


    since she quarreled with Ning Jun that day, she has not contacted Ning Jun any more<


    Chen Hong has her temper, but so does Ning Jun


    so she always gets angry on the set


    when she suddenly receives Su Nian''s call, Chen Hong hesitates for a while before she answers it


    she was afraid that something might happen to Su Nian in country f, so she came to her to settle the matter in the future


    there is no problem with this contract, but Chen Hong doesn''t know how Su Nian is there


    all she enjoys is being able to control Su Nian''s feelings


    "hello." Chen Hong answers the phone with her eyebrows twisted


    she avoided the crowd and went to the corner


    Su Nian said, "I need a job offer that can be paid in advance."


    Chen Hong pauses for a moment, her eyes become more delicate, and the corners of her mouth begin to rise


    "how much is it?"


    "20 million."<


    Chen Hong''s voice was filled with joy, "don''t sign the contract first, I''ll lend you this money."


    Sunian said, "yes."


    Chen Hong''s expression began to get out of control


    she enjoyed this moment too much, and Su Nian, a capitalist, wanted to borrow money from her at this time<


    she can''t bring out 20 million< How can Chen Hong be unhappy


    she took a breath and said, "give me the card number, and I''ll call you now."


    "well," Su Nian hung up< The card number is sent to Chen Hong<


    Chen Hong was also quick. She quickly called the money and added that she didn''t need any interest. When she had enough money, she would give it to me


    it''s boring to ask for money from Sunian. At this moment, Chen Hong calls for money. When she says these words, she feels like a charity. She is pitying Sunian. She enjoys the moment very much


    Su Nian doesn''t know what Chen Hong is thinking. She gets the money and gives it to the person in charge


    due to time constraints, she can only wait for one hour


    at this time, I don''t have any thoughts, I just wait for the result here


    it is impossible for her to lend Chen Hong one billion yuan or 20 million yuan, but Chen Hong may not have one billion yuan, even if she does


    she had to go and get Bo Yi out< But after waiting for half an hour, she suddenly received a video call from the masked man


    it seems that he doesn''t worry about exposing his IP address at all, and he wanders around in the video


    "don''t think anything else. You have to be clear that the child is in our hands now. If you have to do something, you have to figure out whether we killed him faster or you robbed him faster."


    "don''t make things so serious, right?"<


    "I only need one billion yuan, and you have even taken out ten billion yuan. What is this billion yuan?"


    from beginning to end, Su Nian didn''t say a word


    it''s all the masked man who is singing monologue, and Bo is tied up there. His wound is not treated, and his blood dries, so he has a scab, and his little face is pale


    Su Nian looks up at the technicians in area 13, and the code on the computer screen is something Su Nian can''t understand


    when she was in Xuanmen base before, she couldn''t understand the operation of the technology department< The technician shook his head at her


    the masked man also hung up at this time<


    Su Nian looked at the technician and said, "didn''t you find it?"


    the technology of area 13 can not be so backward


    "found it." The technician shook his head, "but this IP address has been changed and can be cracked, but there are certain risks to expose our IP address."


    "are they great?"


    "well, their equipment is at least the same model as ours."


    Su Nian took a look at the time


    there is still half an hour left


    in the past, when we were operating in Xuanmen, we always operated at night


    it''s only morning


    she can also choose the safest way to give money. When they take the money, they will release people


    it will make Bo Yi come back safely


    but she... Doesn''t have the money< When Zhou Xiaoli landed, she called Gu Yi at the airport


    "is Sunian back?"


    "I don''t know. My wife didn''t contact me and didn''t come back." Gu Yi is in the source of the sea water. He can''t sit down in a hurry. He''s walking all the time.Li you wants to ask for leave, but Gu Yi refuses. She has nothing to do with it. It''s obvious that they can''t get in on it now.


    Li you has asked for a lot of leave in front of him. The impression of the school must be very bad.


    At this time, there is no need to ask for leave.


    Let him at home, she looked more upset.


    Zhou Xiaoli holding a mobile phone watching the airport people coming and going, Su Nian should be back.


    If she didn''t go back, she would have been dealing with Bo Yi now.


    For a moment, Zhou Xiaoli is not sure whether she should call Su Nian.


    She is very clear that this time the ransom of the kidnapper must not be what Su Nian can take out.


    Su Nian should only have tens of millions left. These kidnappers can''t only want so much money at a time.


    She suspects that Sunian has gone to them. It''s unnecessary for her to call Sunian at this time.


    -


    originally, this matter should still be unknown.


    But this accident is Chen Hong.


    Chen Hong lent Su Nian 20 million yuan, but she was still like a charity. Of course, she was happy.


    As soon as I was in a good mood, I called Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun answered the phone, but he didn''t speak.


    The receiver was silent for a second. Chen Hongcai said with a smile, "do you know who just called me?"


    Ning Jun deep eyes quietly looking at the front of a tree.


    "What do you want from Xiaonian?"


    "Oh, it''s really a special relationship. As soon as I say it, you know it''s her."


    Chen Hong and Ning Jun have been cooperating for so many years, which has always been a model of mutual benefit.


    Ning Jun is good, so is she.


    Of course, she wants to keep this mode with Ning Jun, not this time, because Su Nian just collapsed.


    But Chen Hong is really angry.


    She has her pride.


    When reasoning with the younger generation, Chen Hong will say that if a person has been held high, she will not know what is real and what is illusory.


    What she said is that those stars who are praised by others who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, but in fact, this sentence is applicable to any identity.


    Chen Hong can speak clearly, but she can''t see clearly.


    She is also praised too much. She is used to being complimented by everyone. Suddenly, she meets Su Nian. Chen Hong feels uncomfortable. She just wants Su Nian to listen to her.


    She even wants Ning Jun to listen to her now.

 Chapter 960

    Ning Jun there is silent, Chen Hong said, "your younger martial sister seems to have no money, just called me, want to pay cooperation, I pity her, lent her 20 million, confiscate the interest."


    Ning Jun hung up.


    Chen Hong smiles.


    This is what it should be.


    -


    when Su Nian receives Ning Jun''s call, the person in charge is telling her that it may not be found.


    Su Nian didn''t answer the phone for the first time, frowning at the person in charge, "what do you mean?"


    Twenty minutes to an hour.


    "According to the current situation, we can''t find the location within an hour. We tracked the IP address, and the other party''s equipment is at least the same as our model."


    "Miss Su, our equipment is the most advanced, if the other party is the same level of equipment, the difficulty will increase a lot."


    "How long will it take to find out?"


    "It''s hard to say." The person in charge frowned.


    "According to the present situation, I can''t give you the right time."


    "When one hour arrives, go on to the next."


    Su Nian made a decision quickly.


    The person in charge nodded, "yes, that is about to calculate the two-hour time limit. I will refund you 20 million Commission plus 20% penalty."


    "Wait a minute." Su Nian walked towards the door.


    She can''t wait here. At first, she really didn''t think about what else to do with the billion.


    But now, she has a candidate.


    She took a taxi and took a look at the missed call. It was Ning Jun''s.


    But she did not give Ning Jun back to the past, but turned to Li Hanchuan''s phone, dialed in the past.


    I haven''t been in touch since I didn''t cooperate successfully last time.


    Li Hanchuan continued very slowly. When the bell was about to break, his cool voice began to ring.


    "President su."


    "I''ll go to your company. I have something to discuss with you." Su Nian is concise and comprehensive.


    Li Hanchuan tone no ups and downs, light should be a,: "good."


    Sunian hung up.


    I forgot to call Ning Jun back.


    When she arrived at MS group, Yan Hao had been waiting at the gate of the group.


    As before, I took her into the elevator with great enthusiasm.


    The working atmosphere of MS group is excellent, but Su Nian is not in the mood to appreciate it this time. She goes through the staff area and looks at the wall clock.


    Frown into the president''s office.


    Li Hanchuan didn''t sit on the office chair this time. He sat on the sofa with a handicraft in his hand.


    Su Nian comes in, he raises Mou to say hello, "Su Zong."


    Sunian walked over to him and sat opposite her.


    His eyes stayed for a moment on Li Hanchuan''s handicrafts.


    It fell on his mask.


    "I want to borrow money from you."


    Li Hanchuan''s blue eyes didn''t fluctuate. His slender fingers carried the handicrafts and said with a smile, "how much does Su always want?"


    "A billion."


    This time, Li Hanchuan looked at her with a little surprise. "What''s the matter with President Su''s company?"


    Su Tian''s assets are above this.


    But that was before Sunian put out 10 billion yuan.


    Now, the dream bamboo is just an empty shell, only the floor is worth some money.


    Li Hanchuan''s secretary came in to deliver coffee.


    There was a silence in the room.


    When Su Nian''s secretary went out and closed the door, he spoke again,


    "private affairs."


    In fact, her relationship with Li Hanchuan is far from the point of borrowing money.


    They are the cooperation in the market originally, but it is a private matter to borrow money.


    She can''t use dream bamboo as collateral.


    Once the mortgage dream bamboo, the news leaked out, this time, she will be really difficult to turn over.


    What''s more, the secret people ask for money again and again, and the purpose may be here.


    Before Li Hanchuan spoke, Su Nian''s mobile phone rang again.


    Ning Jun''s call.


    Su Nian took it this time.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Ning Jun is in the RV, his voice is still warm.


    "Xiaonian." He looked out of the window quietly.


    "Nothing to tell me?"


    "No Su Nian answered quickly.


    Ning Jun gently smile, "just went to red elder sister there, red elder sister said a little read things."


    That''s 20 million, Chen Hong told Ning Jun.


    Su Nian understood in an instant.


    She didn''t cover it up and said frankly, "when she encountered a problem, she almost called Chen Hong."


    "Then why don''t you call me?" Ning Jun''s voice is somewhat helpless."I''m afraid elder martial brother is filming."


    "I can also answer Xiaonian''s phone when I''m filming. Why is it that I''m not the first person Xiaonian thinks of at this time?"


    Su Nian looks at Li Hanchuan with low eyes.


    Li Hanchuan is concentrating on his handicrafts.


    At this time, Su niancai realized that Li Hanchuan''s children might have made this handicraft.


    He is a good father.


    "Little things, elder martial brother, don''t worry."


    Su Nian answered.


    "Now, does Xiaonian need me?"


    Su nianmou color meal.


    Li Hanchuan and Ning Jun are the only people she can think of.


    But now, sitting opposite Li Hanchuan, it shows that this time she chose Li Hanchuan.


    But Li Hanchuan hasn''t said whether to borrow or not.


    Su Nian stopped for two seconds and shook his head. "No, elder martial brother."


    Ning Jun''s rare silence.


    His eyes sank a little.


    Sunian needs him. He needs him at this time.


    She has a problem and can''t solve it by herself.


    But now, she still didn''t look for her.


    She is not the one she used to be. There is no one around her.


    Occasionally she would tell him what her sister had done, which was very annoying.


    But now, she can''t even say one more word.


    Su Nian waited for a while. Seeing that Ning Jun didn''t speak, he said, "elder martial brother, I''ll hang up first. I have something to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Ning Jun just had time to respond, and Su Nian hung up.


    He was still not given a chance to say goodbye.


    Hung up the phone, Su Nian looked at Li Hanchuan, waiting for Li Hanchuan''s reply.


    Li Hanchuan gently smile, but in fact, the fundus is still no temperature.


    "Why doesn''t president Su accept your friend''s help?"


    "If I ask for you, I don''t need him."


    "So." Li Hanchuan put down his handicrafts.


    "I can help Mr. Su, but I also have a favor to do."


    "You said


    "There''s a party in the evening. Can sue always come with me?"


    Li Hanchuan, slow down.


    Su Nian slightly frowned, "female companion?"


    "Yes."


    "And your wife?"


    Had it not been for this, Su Nian would not have been involved in these personal matters.


    Li Hanchuan''s eyes stopped for a moment, surging some emotions that Su Nian couldn''t understand.


    Two seconds later, he whispered, "my wife I''m dead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Su Nian subconsciously said the scene words.


    In this case, there is nothing to think about.

 Chapter 961

    Su Nian made a decision quickly.


    "This billion, according to the bank interest, I will pay you back within half a year, and I promise your terms."


    Li Hanchuan is a businessman. He can''t do business at a loss.


    "Good." Li Hanchuan''s eyes softened. He called Yan Hao in and gave Su Nian money.


    He picked up the artifact and asked, "does Sue always have time to do it with me?"


    Su Nian took a look at the handicrafts in Li Hanchuan''s hand. After a pause, he said, "I have something to do now. I''ll come back to do it with you later, OK?"


    "Good." Li Hanchuan nodded, "I''m here, waiting for president Su to come back."


    Su Nian has no time to be polite to Li Hanchuan.


    She can''t waste time.


    We need to find Bo Yi first.


    It''s an hour and 25 minutes now.


    She called the masked man.


    The masked man reported his address, not in Beicheng, but in Haicheng.


    Su Nian clenched her teeth and said coldly, "I''ll go there for three hours at the most."


    The masked man smiles. His voice is hoarse. When he smiles like this, he looks gloomy.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I''m only responsible for the location. If you don''t come, I don''t care."


    "Oh, I also want to show you this child. I forget that you are calling, not a video. I can''t see it. Do you want to watch it? I''ll send you a video?"


    Sunian''s fingers are white.


    She fought for the fastest time, but the man wasted three hours again.


    She can raise money, but the distance of these three hours can''t be reduced, unless at this moment she has the ability to travel through time and space, and can fly from here to Haicheng.


    Su Nian went back to haihaiyuan. He didn''t have time to say anything to Gu Yi. He just drove from the garage and left.


    Gu Yi is waiting at home restlessly. When Zhou Xiaoli comes back, she doesn''t know Su Nian''s news, so Gu Yi is more worried.


    Suddenly heard the sound of the car start, she surprised opened the door and rushed out, but also saw the shadow of Sunian sports car disappeared.


    Gu Yi twists her eyebrows and looks at the direction of Su Nian''s departure. She goes back and says to Zhou Xiaoli, "my wife is back."


    "Driving away?" Zhou Xiaoli also heard the sound. The sea water source was so quiet that they didn''t move at all, so the sound outside would be very clear.


    "Well."


    Zhou Xiaoli is used to this kind of time, she can''t disturb Su Nian, also can''t think, this time can only wait for Su Nian''s news.


    Fortunately now Qiao Chuan is not here, otherwise Zhou Xiaoli wants to coax Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan''s performance this time really surprised Zhou Xiaoli.


    Because Bo is gone, Qiao Chuan can go to fish village calmly, which really makes Zhou Xiaoli a little gratified.


    She is afraid of Qiao Chuan this time, also want to do something, carry not clear what he can''t do now, it''s better not to make trouble for anyone, obediently wait for Su Nian''s news.


    Gu Yi knows that Zhou Xiaoli is calm. She has the same temperament as Su Nian, but Gu Yi can''t.


    She was really worried.


    -


    when Su Nian arrived at Haicheng, it was noon.


    She went to the place set by the masked man.


    This time, they were very bold. They didn''t choose such a remote place as last time, and they were trading in broad daylight.


    It''s in a villa in the suburbs.


    Su Nian went alone.


    There was only one masked man in the villa.


    He sat on the sofa and watched Su Nian walk in coldly.


    "You''re faster than I thought."


    Su Nian held the card in his hand and looked at Bo Yi who was tied there.


    A total of more than four hours, thin also four wounds on the body.


    Two pieces of leg meat were cut off, the remaining two pieces of Su Nian did not see, but thin also clothes full of blood.


    Her face was a little gloomy, and her hand had been clenched into a fist.


    It''s like killing the masked man the next second.


    But the masked man laughed and untied his clothes, revealing the bomb on his body, "don''t worry, this villa is full of bombs, as long as you have other actions, the bomb will explode, we will all die here."


    Bo has been in a coma.


    His little face was full of sweat and pain.


    Su Nian clenched his teeth tightly, pressed down all his emotions and squeezed out a word, "human."


    The masked man gets up and walks over to Bo Yi. He unties Bo Yi. But Bo Yi doesn''t wake up. He grabs Bo Yi and throws him to Su Nian.


    Su Nian catches Bo Yi, and the masked man says, "give me money. Don''t forget that I have bombs here."


    Sunian will still pass the card.


    The masked man caught it steadily.


    Su Nian takes Bo Yi out of the villa.But when he put Bo Yi ten meters away from the villa, he went back to the villa


    it seems that the masked man didn''t expect Sunian to come back, but he reacted quickly. When he saw Sunian, he pressed the bomb


    Su Nian left


    with Bo Yi, he drove away from the place in the loud explosion


    she went back to force the masked man to death


    she didn''t open Bo Yi''s clothes, but she knew that the two remaining wounds were all on her body


    instead of going back to Beicheng, she took Bo Yi to the hospital in Haicheng


    called Zhou Xiaoli


    then he leaned against the wall and called Li Hanchuan


    Li Hanchuan answers the phone as slowly as before


    "President su."


    "I''m in Haicheng, and I can''t go back now. Can the handicrafts be put after the party? I''ll be on time for the party. "


    "the party is going to be very late. Is it OK with Mr. Su?"


    "yes."


    "good."


    Su Nian got a positive reply and hung up


    she promised Li Hanchuan to make this handicraft. Now that she has the advantages of Li Hanchuan, she has to do what she says


    when Zhou Xiaoli comes with Gu Yi, Su Nian is on the phone with the person in charge


    the person in charge has found a place


    and Su Nian has rescued Bo Yi, but she didn''t say anything


    the things found in area 13 are not one-sided, there are many things she didn''t see


    "Ma''am!" Gu Yi saw Su Nian and exclaimed

 Chapter 962

    Gu Yi''s eyes are red.


    Zhou Xiaoli takes out her mobile phone and turns to the news of Haicheng.


    The headline is an unidentified explosion in a villa in the suburb, with unidentified casualties and still under search.


    Gu Yi couldn''t stand, his hands trembled, "how did the wife come to be like this?"


    Gu Yi took a look at Bo Yi''s ward. Bo also suffered from trauma and lost too much blood, but his life was not in danger.


    She said, "look at Bo Yi first. I''ll go to see Su Nian."


    "Good." Gu Yi nodded and watched Zhou Xiaoli leave.


    The hospital beds were tight, and Su Nian, a sober patient, was treated in the consulting room.


    But the doctor cleaned up the wound to clean up half, face changed.


    He frowned and said, "take her to CT."


    Before the nurse could answer, Su nianxian said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "It may have hurt the organs. I''m not sure yet. I have to watch a movie." Said the doctor.


    Su Nian sat up straight and shook his head. "No need."


    The doctor frowned, "what don''t you need?"


    "Don''t deal with it."


    Sunian was about to stand up and was held down by the doctor.


    The hospital has always been overcrowded. Here is the emergency department. When the doctor came, he directly treated Su Nian''s wound. Up to now, he didn''t see Su Nian''s face.


    And Sunian didn''t register.


    "It''s not to scare you. How did you get hurt? In order to save money, do you know the possible consequences of not shooting this CT? "


    When Zhou Xiaoli came in, she heard the doctor say this.


    She frowned and approached, whispering, "what''s the matter?"


    The young doctor turned to look at her. "Are you a family member?"


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "what''s the problem?"


    "How did she get hurt?" The doctor frowned at Su Nian.


    Zhou Xiaoli.


    It is strange to say that he was bombed without any reason.


    And will be investigated, but here is the hospital, if you hide, there may be some serious consequences.


    In addition, the doctor''s face is not very good now. Zhou Xiaoli slowly tightens her fist. She wants to say that the gas exploded, but it may not be the same principle.


    That villa in the suburb has been destroyed. Gas can''t match such a serious explosion.


    The doctor urged, "what''s the matter, don''t delay."


    "Please." Sunian stood up.


    The little nurse frowned and looked at the blood on Su Nianman''s back. "Where are you going? The wound hasn''t been treated. You should listen to the doctor."


    "Don''t deal with it, please." Sunian walked around her and towards the door.


    The young doctor took a look at Su Nian''s back and said to Zhou Xiaoli, "I suspect that her body organs have been damaged. You advise her to take CT instead of wasting time."


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "OK, I''ll take her to check."


    She went after Sunian in a hurry.


    Su Nian just went back to the door of Bo Yi''s ward. Gu Yi was worried and asked, "madam, why didn''t you deal with it?"


    Zhou Xiaoli approached and said in a low voice, "can''t you say?"


    She frowned, "can you pat CT, you don''t let me worry."


    Sunian shook her head.


    She can''t shoot. A person who has done biochemical experiments has a different body from ordinary people. If she shoots this CT, the secret of her body will be exposed and her stable life will be completely broken.


    "And how?" Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t ask why Su Nian can''t shoot. There must be a reason why she can''t shoot.


    But because of what the doctor said just now, Zhou Xiaoli was really worried about Su Nian''s health.


    She was not in good health at all. One year after she disappeared, she suddenly got better. Maybe it was because she had trained too much at the Xuanmen.


    But the injuries she had suffered and the missing kidney were irreparable.


    It''s impossible for Zhou Xiaoli not to be afraid of such a violent explosion.


    She was a little fidgety, wondering why they didn''t have a doctor around them.


    But when she thought of it, a name popped up in her mind.


    There used to be. Su Nian used to have the best doctor around him.


    But now Zhou Xiaoli threw away these ideas and went back to reality.


    "Why don''t you ask Ning Jun for a doctor?"


    Su Nian shook his head. "I can''t believe it."


    Gu Yi only heard about it, but she understood the current problem.


    She looked at Zhou Xiaoli and Su Nian, and said in a low voice, "madam, do you want to find a trustworthy doctor?"


    "Keep the change."


    "Don''t listen to her. Do you have a choice?" Zhou Xiaoli stares at Su Nian and looks at Gu Yi.


    "One, I''m not sure I can believe it." Gu Yi hesitated."Who?"


    "The doctor in master Qiao''s house He is not... " Gu Yi didn''t say what he said. Feng Sinian is Qiao Chuan''s biological father. Although he has seen the light, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    When Gu Yi sees Qiao Chuan and Feng Sinian together, he doesn''t look like a father and son.


    Zhou Xiaoli squints, looks down at Su Nian, and takes out her cell phone to call Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan''s response is very slow. His background sound is noisy.


    "Qiao Chuan." Cried Zhou Xiaoli.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll tell you briefly, don''t ask anything, don''t waste time." Zhou Xiaoli spoke quickly, "Sunian is injured. Now she needs a trustworthy doctor, your father Is that doctor in your family good at medicine? Is it credible? "


    Qiao Chuan was silent for a moment. "Where is she?"


    "Now in the hospital, we''ll go back immediately, you let him go directly to the sea water source."


    "Good."


    Qiao Chuan''s answer is very simple. He hangs up faster than Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli put down her cell phone and said to Su Nian, "let''s go, let''s go back first. Sister Gu is watching here."


    Sunian didn''t move.


    Zhou Xiaoli takes a breath, "that''s OK, sister Gu, you go back with her, I''ll watch here."


    She knew Su Nian was worried.


    "Good." Gu Yi nodded.


    Su Nian still didn''t mean to leave. Zhou Xiaoli bit her teeth and pulled her up. "You go back quickly and have to worry me, don''t you? Now the situation is not good, can you do nothing? "


    The situation is not only bad, it is very bad.


    It should have started from the first time when Bo Yi was poisoned.


    It''s like they fall into a jar, and they are taken out to play from time to time, and they may die every time.


    From beginning to end, they did not know who their secret enemy was.


    At this time, if Su Nian has an accident, Zhou Xiaoli will panic.


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at her Song Kehan called over. "


    "What do you want him to do?"


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned,


    "if you call, I won''t go."


    "All right, all right." Zhou Xiaoli sighs and calls song Kehan.


    She said it simply, and song Kehan said it.

 Chapter 963

    Zhou Xiaoli put down her cell phone and looked at her, "let''s go. He''ll come later. Do you hear me?"


    Su Nian just got up.


    It''s useless to monitor the source of sea water, because once Xuanmen had clothes that could evade monitoring. Who took Bo also could not find them.


    This is a hospital. People come and go, but it''s not safe.


    Two people are better than one.


    Zhou Xiaoli stands there, looking at Su Nian''s bloody back.


    Slowly clenched his teeth.


    -


    on the way back, it was Sunian''s car.


    Gu Yi wants Su Nian to call a special car, but it doesn''t make sense.


    She can''t drive.


    Can only sit on the co pilot, all the way worried looking at Su Nian.


    Finally to the familiar road, Gu Yi was relieved.


    But it soon came up again.


    Because they were all at home, and Bo was taken away from the seawater source. Gu Yi now thinks that the seawater source is not safe.


    At the door, Gu Yi saw Qiao Chuan standing on the side of the road.


    In fact, Qiao Chuan hasn''t changed much.


    To tell you the truth, if he didn''t think that Qiao Chuan had nothing left now, just looking at the way he stood here, he was still young master Qiao, a child raised by a rich family, and his dignity was in his bones.


    Sunian stopped the car.


    Gu Yi gets out of the car here. She doesn''t go to Su Nian. She already sees Qiao Chuan holding Su Nian''s arm and staring at the blood on Su Nian''s back.


    Su Nian looked at him. "What are you doing back here?"


    Su Nian didn''t ask Qiao Chuan what he was doing now. In fact, at the beginning of his career, it was the same. No matter which industry Qiao Chuan wanted to start, it was the same hardship and tiredness.


    From the beginning of his plan, time began to be very tense.


    At this time, he should be in the fish village.


    The hand of Su Nian''s arm that Qiao Chuan held trembled.


    He looked down at Su Nian''s slender arm. It was cold and there was no temperature at all.


    "He''s in there." Qiao Chuan tidies up his mood and wants to take Su Nian into the villa, but Su Nian takes his arm back from her hand.


    Qiao Chuan is not reaching for it.


    He followed Sunian into the villa.


    Feng Sinian was called over in a hurry and thought it was a very serious matter. But when he saw Su Nian, his face was normal and he looked at Gu Yi.


    Until Su Nian slightly bent over to change shoes, Feng Sinian''s eyelids jumped.


    He hurried to Su Nian, looked at Su Nian''s back and asked,


    "how did it hurt?"


    Sometimes private doctors give people a feeling that their medical skills are not superb, but if they are not qualified, they can''t stay.


    Feng Sinian''s medical skills are excellent.


    Sunian''s voice was low, "bomb."


    Fengsinian meal, he raised his eyes to look at Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan just quietly looks at Su Nian, eyes color surging, but it''s too complicated, it''s hard to distinguish what emotion he is at this time.


    Feng Sinian simply checked Su Nian''s wound and said seriously, "Miss Su, you have to take CT. You can''t deal with it so easily."


    His words are the same as those of the young doctor.


    "Do you have any?" Su Nian took a look at him.


    Feng Sinian''s gloved hands crossed together. Originally, there were some. Qiao''s old house had these things. After all, Mr. Joe is not in good health. He has to be prepared.


    But now Qiao''s old house belongs to Qiao Tai.


    Feng Sinian can only tell the truth, "these instruments are in the old house."


    Qiao Chuan is going.


    Su Nian called him, he moved, she could guess what he was thinking.


    Sunian wanted to lean back, but the wound got on the sofa, and she frowned.


    I didn''t notice the wound at first, but the pain was getting worse.


    When she was in the hospital, the pain was totally different from what she felt now.


    Qiao Chuan saw her frown and came back, squatting beside her.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Su Nian didn''t answer his words. He looked at him and said, "don''t look for Qiao Tai. There are so many things now that you don''t want to talk to him."


    She paused, as if waiting for the pain to pass.


    She was already a very tolerant person, but the pain was still very clear.


    Su Nian raised his eyes and looked at Feng Sinian, "must I do it?"


    "Yes." Feng Sinian nodded, "Miss Su, I can''t simply deal with your situation. If it''s convenient, I hope you can do a full set of inspection."


    "No way." Su Nian shook his head. "I can''t go to the hospital now. What do I need to do most now?"


    "Take CT.""I''ll buy a machine."


    Another wave of pain came up, and Su Nian closed his eyes for a while.


    Feng Sinian and Qiao Chuan did not respond.


    This is actually Qiao Chuan''s original first reaction. If it was in the past, he would have prepared all the equipment when Zhou Xiaoli called.


    No, if it was in the past, this time, he would be with Su Nian. It can''t be su Nian who got hurt.


    As long as he''s here, these wounds should be on him.


    But these days, he has gradually begun to get used to the fact that he is no longer master Qiao, and he is no longer covering the sky in this North City.


    At this moment, when he heard Feng Sinian say that he needed a CT machine, his first idea was to fight with Qiao Tai.


    Fengsinian is also used to the style of Qiao Chuan. In addition, he has been in Qiao''s home for more than 20 years, which is true of all the rich families.


    Only Gu Yi, when she heard Su Nian say this, her face changed. She went to Su Nian, handed the card in her hand, and whispered, "madam, please use this card. You asked me to buy clothes for Bo Yi last time."


    Su Nian''s eyes stay for a moment on the card in Gu Yi''s hand, looking up at Gu Yi.


    Of course, this card is not the one she bought for Gu Yi and Bo Yi.


    When the initial 10 billion yuan was raised, all the supplementary cards were empty.


    This card is Gu Yi''s own.


    Su Nian looked at Feng Sinian, "how much is the CT machine?"


    Gu Yi followed and looked at Feng Sinian.


    Feng Sinian is a doctor. In fact, he doesn''t know much about the price, but he should say, "I''m not very clear, but the current price should be between 15 million and 30 million."


    His first reaction was to answer Su Nian''s question. He didn''t think why Su Nian asked, but Qiao Chuan suddenly looked at Su Nian''s eyes and said slowly, "are you short of money?"


    Su Nian picks an eyebrow to look at him, "I am short of money to return your card?"


    Qiao Chuan stopped for a moment and said slowly, "there is no money in the card. I use it today..."


    He wanted to tell sue the truth with lies.


    But he forgot, he promised her, will not cheat him, this has become a habit, he can''t say this.


    Su Nian disgusted pushed him for a while, "I want to ask a downward price first, free of being slaughtered."


    Su Nian looked at Feng Sinian and asked, "15 million is enough?"

 Chapter 964

    Before Feng Sinian spoke, Qiao Chuan said, "buy 30 million." He put his card on Sunian''s lap. "I''ll give you ten million."


    he didn''t pay 10 million, he only had 10 million< This is all his money<


    Qiao Chuan looked up at her with serious eyes. "You lent me the remaining 20 million yuan, and I''ll pay you back a hundred times in the future."


    "is this machine for you?"


    "yes." Qiao Chuan nodded


    Su Nian pushed him down<


    Qiao Chuan got up and squatted beside her<


    Gu Yi holds several cards in her hand. She hesitates to look at Qiao Chuan and Feng Sinian


    she thought that Qiao Chuan knew Su Nian had no money< But he didn''t know


    she wants to give all her money to Su Nian, but she is afraid Qiao Chuan will know about it< At this time, Feng Sinian said, "Miss Su, if there is no problem, I suggest you do the best."


    "you can''t do a full set of tests, then I have to see all the problems in this CT."


    his tone is sincere and he is totally from the perspective of a doctor


    Su Nian sighed, "OK."


    she threw Qiao Chuan''s card


    "it''s like I''m really broke."


    in fact, she is bankrupt, but now she has the money to buy this CT machine


    because she gave the card to the masked man, who was killed in the villa


    so she took Bo Yi to the hospital, went to the bank, reported the loss of the card and made up the card. In the end, the billion was still in her hands<


    Qiao Chuan has been watching her make a phone call and order the best CT machine before her face eases down


    he held out his finger and touched the back of Sunian''s hand


    some helplessly said, "you''ll always be such a worry."


    "who? Do you like it? " Su Nian''s face was full of disgust<


    Gu Yi stands behind the sofa with several cards in her hand, and the back of the sofa just blocks her hand


    there are not 30 million in these cards, not even 10 million


    if she had tens of millions, she would not have to pay for the Zhengyang period< But she just wanted to give all her money to Sunian. Think of something<


    Feng Sinian looks at Su Nian''s quarrel with Qiao Chuan with some relief, but his face is still very serious


    from the doctor''s point of view, we can see that Su Nian''s injury is very strange


    there may be something on her wound


    for example, scalding with boiling water looks very similar to scalding with other substances, and it may also be the same


    but the results are different, if the correct processing method is not adopted


    if the best treatment time is delayed, there will be no remedy


    Su Nian said a few words to Qiao Chuan. Because of the pain of the wound, he stopped talking<


    Qiao Chuan didn''t move and just squatted there. Look at her< At last, Gu Yi put away her card and stood behind Su Nian, pressing her hands on the sofa, bearing a little of her guilt<


    at this time, Feng Sinian, with the instinct of a doctor, wanted to relieve Su Nian''s pain and make her feel less uncomfortable< But he can''t mess around


    it takes time for the machine to arrive


    a few hours is a long time


    Su Nian is sleepy


    she was seldom sleepy before, but this time, she suddenly felt sleepy


    I closed my eyes and actually fell asleep


    Qiao Chuan slowly reaches for Su Nian''s cold hand


    she has no temperature at all< However, Gu Yi thinks that Qiao Chuan is worried about Su Nian and doesn''t think much about it< Only Feng Sinian saw this scene, and his eyes became more complicated


    for some people, it''s appropriate to look at them, and others want them to come together, but for some people, it''s not like they are all the same< When master Qiao knew what Qiao Chuan was thinking, he was against it


    but he said it from the perspective of the Qiao family''s leader. Because of the Qiao family''s identity, he would not agree with Qiao Chuan and Su Nian< In fact, he agreed


    he hasn''t talked about feelings since he was 16 years old< When he was a doctor, some girls approached him, but he didn''t have the heart


    later, when I came to Qiao''s house, I felt at ease to be a private doctor. I never thought about that again


    but he is far more relaxed about his feelings than Joe


    he thinks that just like it


    there are too many accidents. If two people like each other, it''s good to be together, nothing else< But now, I don''t know why, when Mr. Joe went. When the secret between him and Qiao Chuan was made public, his idea changed.It''s just like old Joe.


    He also felt that Qiao Chuan was not suitable to be with Su Nian.


    Maybe it''s because Qiao Chuan is not young master Qiao now. Su Nian is not an ordinary woman. She doesn''t need money to be with her, but it can''t be denied that money can settle too many things.


    For example, the CT machine, Qiao Chuan, can''t afford it.


    Now Qiao Chuan, in fact, is no longer suitable to provoke Su Nian.


    But fengsinian will not say these words, and he is not suitable to say them.


    Su Nian fell asleep on the sofa. Qiao Chuan wanted to take her to bed, but Feng Sinian said no.


    Su Nian''s wounds are all on her back. It''s good for her to sleep so still. Even if she is lying on her stomach, there may be other changes.


    So the best way now is not to touch her.


    Qiao Chuan listened to his words, just looked at Su Nian.


    Gu Yi couldn''t stay in the living room and didn''t know what to prepare.


    It''s getting dark. At this time, it''s time to prepare dinner.


    But it seems too early for Gu Yi to prepare at this time.


    She was in the kitchen with sister pan.


    So many things happen at home all of a sudden.


    In fact, Mrs. pan was at a loss.


    She is the kind of timid person who used to serve Li Juan and Su Changyan for more than ten years.


    It was very bad, but never happened so many things.


    Pansao also thought that if so many things had happened before, Su Changyan and Li Juan were not sure whether they could support her.


    This pile, one by one, which is not frightening.


    Gu Yi was worried for a day, and forgot to call Li you, saying that Su Nian had come back, and he would not use it here today.


    Li you came here from work as usual. As soon as Gu Yi opened the door, he was stunned to see Li you.


    She looked back at Sunian on the sofa in a hurry.


    Su Nian doesn''t like the lively, his family can.


    But Li you is her son. In fact, he has nothing to do with Sunian.


    And Gu Yi thinks that Su Nian may not like Li you. Every man around her is at the top.


    After seeing a man like Dr. Fu, everyone should be gloomy.


    She was afraid that Su Nian would wake up and see Li you here. She was even more upset.


    He said in a low voice, "the wife is back. Go home. Call your father and ask him to come back."

 Chapter 965

Li you did not look inside, he nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 966

Feng Sinian looks at the wound on Su Nian''s back with a complicated face and follows up

 Chapter 967

    "No Su Nian quietly looked at the nearby game machine.


    Feng Sinian always said that it would hurt. In fact, when dealing with the wound, it was no longer painful compared with the pain just now.


    It''s impossible to have these chemicals in a normal bomb.


    it''s hard to add these chemicals, and there''s only one reason.


    The man in the dark guessed that she would let the bomb explode, so he did it.


    Her idea was guessed correctly. At that moment, when she saw Bo also injured like that, her first idea was to ask the masked man to die.


    Feng Sinian didn''t try to persuade Su Nian, but he couldn''t.


    He''s very clear.


    Then quietly to Sunian to deal with the wound.


    Su Nian''s wound is so serious that he didn''t deal with it in the hospital. Feng Sinian is really at ease.


    He still wants to persuade Su Nian to go to the hospital for examination. He can introduce a reliable place to Su Nian and will never say anything more.


    But after Sunian took care of the wound, she said she wanted to change.


    I didn''t give fengsinian any time.


    Fengsinian is not sure what to say at this time, so he can only retreat.


    I had a word with Qiao Chuan outside.


    Originally, Feng Sinian was worried that if Qiao Chuan asked, how could he hide it, but to his surprise, Qiao Chuan didn''t ask more.


    Feng Sinian was relieved.


    When Su Nian opened the wardrobe, her eyes were in a trance.


    Actually, she has a lot of clothes.


    It''s not her. It''s vosgow.


    When she came back from Nanlai, she hid all the things that would think of him.


    She hasn''t opened this closet.


    But today we are going to attend the dinner party. Now that we have promised Li Hanchuan, she will do it well.


    Every skirt in the cupboard is beautiful.


    She doesn''t have to worry about bumping shirts or going out of fashion. Every skirt here is limited and made by hand.


    A kind of unspeakable emotion suddenly surged into my heart, full of bitterness.


    She actually knew how good she was when they were together. She was a man who gave her a whole world.


    But at this time, after they separated for a long time, she suddenly saw these and remembered that she was also the one who was put on the top of her heart.


    That kind of unwillingness made her heart ache.


    It took her a minute to calm down and choose a water blue fishtail skirt with a long skirt.


    Covered all the scars on her legs, with a mist colored veil.


    Vaguely also covered the arm and shoulder scars.


    She rare make-up, put on the same limited edition high-heeled shoes that she put up, out of the door.


    Feng Sinian is sitting downstairs, thinking about Su Nian''s going out later. He thinks about how to persuade Su Nian not to go.


    When he heard the sound of opening the door, he looked up and looked up. He was stunned.


    Qiao Chuan saw her appearance, frowned, "where to?"


    "Dinner." Su Nian closed the door and left with her bag.


    Qiao Chuan reaches out to pull her, but Su Nian dodges her.


    He ran after him. "Do you want to go now?"


    Su Nian looked at him and said, "I promised before I was injured,"


    "but now you are injured, who is it? Ning Jun? Call him and say you can''t go. "


    "Not him." Su Nian bypassed Qiao Chuan, "don''t bother, I''ll go back quickly."


    "You can''t go now." Qiao Chuan stood in front of her again.


    Su Nian stopped and looked at him quietly, "get out of the way."


    "No, Sonian, you can''t go." Qiao Chuan softened his tone.


    Su Nian took a look at the time.


    She also can be regarded as understand Qiao Chuan, know now with Qiao Chuan can only stand still, don''t make sense.


    Sometimes his mind is out of order and doesn''t make sense.


    Thinking about this, she turned her head and looked at Feng Sinian.


    "Let''s live here today."


    Feng Sinian thought that Su Nian wanted him to observe his injury all the time.


    He nodded, "OK."


    But Su Nian''s next words puzzled Feng Sinian.


    "Take care of him."


    Su Nian refers to Qiao Chuan.


    Feng Sinian didn''t react, but suddenly he saw Su Nian''s arm move, and then Qiao Chuan fell on her.


    Su Nian throws Qiao Chuan on the sofa.


    Feng Sinian was surprised to see Qiao Chuan in a coma, and then saw Su Nian who came to the door.


    He didn''t have time to say anything, because Sunian had already gone out.


    Sitting in the car, Su Nian took a look at the text message.


    Li Hanchuan sent a text message very early and gave the address.The dinner was prepared at the Intercontinental Hotel.


    When she got to the place, she stopped the car and looked at the rows of luxury cars. She hesitated whether it was better to call Li Hanchuan or to go in directly.


    Before she could think about it, the window was tapped.


    Su Nian turns his head and looks out the window. Yan Hao has a smiling face.


    Su Nian lowered the car window. Yan Hao said, "Mr. Su, you are here. Mr. Li asked me to wait for you here."


    Sunian raised the window again and got out of the car.


    She glanced at the intercontinental and said softly, "he''s so sure I won''t break my appointment."


    Yan Hao laughed, "Mr. Su is joking. You always do what you say. I know that."


    Su Nian didn''t speak, so Yan Hao didn''t speak.


    Leading the way ahead, he took Sunian into the banquet hall.


    Under the bright lights of the banquet hall, Su Nian''s entrance became the focus.


    Water blue fishtail skirt, each piece of fabric reveals the expensive luxury, but her pale skin becomes tender white because of the lighting of the banquet hall, even with fluorescence.


    A beautiful face, she stood there, is the scenery.


    This scene is a little similar.


    The last time Sunian attended a banquet, it was very similar to today.


    But that was su Nian.


    Nothing''s going back. So is she.


    Her arrival also made the atmosphere rise suddenly.


    When Li Hanchuan comes to her and reaches out to Su Nian, Su Nian pauses for two seconds and takes Li Hanchuan''s arm, the atmosphere of the banquet hall reaches the highest point.


    Originally, they were shocked by the appearance of Su Nian at today''s banquet. As a result, Su Nian turned out to be Li Hanchuan''s girlfriend, which they really couldn''t digest.


    When Su Nian promised to come to the party, she didn''t ask anything. She didn''t know why the party was held.


    I don''t know who the protagonist is today.


    She came here only because of Li Hanchuan''s kindness.


    His billion is like sending charcoal in the snow.


    Li Hanchuan took her to the table.


    His voice is very light, "President Su is very beautiful today."


    Such a compliment, I don''t know why, from Li Hanchuan''s mouth, it doesn''t have much meaning.


    In fact, today, Su Nian suddenly finds that he and Li Hanchuan get along very well. Their acquaintance may not be very deep in memory, but after a little contact, he will find that Li Hanchuan''s character is actually good.

 Chapter 968

    At least she thought it was good.


    He won''t ask much, when she''s leaving today. He didn''t ask one more question.


    She just appeared now, and he didn''t ask a word.


    Not many people can get along with her personality.


    She knows very well that her character is not good.


    Su Nian''s voice was less sharp than before.


    "I like to be the best."


    Li Hanchuan''s eyebrows and eyes dyed a little smile, "is the best, today all people''s female companion are not my beautiful."


    Yan Hao has been waiting on the sofa for a long time.


    In fact, the dinner was quite casual, a bit like a party.


    Su Nian was brought to the sofa by Li Hanchuan. When he sat down, they were not too close.


    After she finds Li Hanchuan good, she will find more good.


    Li Hanchuan also pays attention to details.


    He doesn''t say much, but he will get everything she needs ready.


    Yan Hao''s eyes are a little complicated.


    Because up to now, Su Nian has always had a cold attitude.


    But today, her attitude has obviously changed.


    Someone came to propose a toast to Li Hanchuan. After all, Li Hanchuan is a legend in the business world. His presence here today must be a good opportunity to curry favor with him.


    Su Nian, as Li Hanchuan''s female companion, must also have something to say to Su Nian.


    He said with a smile, "Mr. Li and Mr. Su, it''s a great honor to have a drink with you two at the same time today."


    In order to show his sincerity, he filled his glass of wine, and Li Hanchuan took up a glass of wine in front of him.


    There are many kinds of drinks in front of Sunian. All the drinks prepared for today''s dinner are here.


    She can decide what she wants to drink.


    However, there is always a rule in business, that is to drink wine when toasting, and that is to lose face when drinking tea.


    Su Nian can do this kind of thing. If she is sitting here and this person comes to propose a toast, she will refuse.


    But now she attended the dinner as Li Hanchuan''s female companion.


    Li Hanchuan has already lifted his glass, and the toaster naturally looks at Su Nian.


    Li Hanchuan reaches out another hand and brings the milk in front of Su Nian to her.


    Su Nian turns to see Li Hanchuan.


    The person who came to toast would also look at his face. Seeing that Li Hanchuan had done so, he hurriedly said, "if Su can''t drink, he won''t be forced. I''ll do it first."


    Su Nian looks at Li Hanchuan and drinks the wine. She takes a sip of milk, which means it.


    The man said hello, but he didn''t want to be disliked here, so he went to socialize with others again.


    Su Nian thought about it and said to Li Hanchuan, "I''m not very well. I''m sorry."


    Li Hanchuan took the wine from Yan Haoman and took a sip. He said slowly, "if you don''t like it, don''t drink it. Follow your own idea."


    Su nianmou color dun for a moment.


    Whether you like it or not is another matter.


    It''s just that she can''t drink. A lot of things have passed, but the traces are forever.


    She''s not saying anything.


    Accompany Li Hanchuan to sit quietly.


    He is the kind of person who is very silent, and now it may be because Su Nian''s impression of him has changed. Now sitting together, she doesn''t feel very uncomfortable.


    She was a spectator throughout the dinner.


    It doesn''t seem like a very important dinner.


    Before long, she suddenly felt that the wound on her back began to aggravate.


    Because the pain suddenly and incomparably strong up.


    She tightened her brows and stiffened.


    As soon as the pain came up, she could not bear it.


    Su Nian slowly clenched his fist and endured the pain.


    She can also hear Li Hanchuan gently calling her, "President Su?"


    Su Nian answered softly, "well."


    But she wanted to answer Li Hanchuan, but in fact, Li didn''t hear her.


    Yan Hao stands on the left side of Li Hanchuan. He sees Su Nian''s unusual appearance and turns his head to see Su Nian''s back red with blood.


    He opened his eyes wide in surprise.


    The dinner ended with Li Hanchuan leaving early.


    Fortunately, this kind of commercial dinner reporters can''t get involved. Otherwise, if someone takes a picture of Su Nian being taken away by Li Hanchuan, the headlines of Beicheng this week will be there.


    -


    that night.


    Su Nian didn''t go back to the sea water source.


    After Qiao Chuan is knocked unconscious by Su Nian, Feng Sinian takes Qiao Chuan to his guest room. He also stays at the source of sea water, thinking that Su Nian is back and treating Su Nian''s wound.


    But until the middle of the night, Sunian didn''t come back.There''s no one at home.


    Qiao Chuan is sleeping. Zhou Xiaoli and Bo are both in the hospital.


    Only Gu Yi and pan Sao.


    Feng Sinian had to ask Gu Yi, "when will Miss Su come back?"


    Gu Yi is also worried. She looks at Feng Sinian and shakes her head. "I don''t know. I''m afraid to disturb my wife."


    If she has anything at ordinary times, she will contact Zhou Xiaoli first, and then Zhou Xiaoli will contact Su Nian.


    But today, Zhou Xiaoli and Su Nian must be separated.


    Feng Sinian took a breath, "I''m more worried about Miss Su''s injury."


    Why not Gu Yi? When my family bought this CT machine, we can see how serious Su Nian''s injury is. If we don''t look at it, she can see Su Nian''s wound.


    So scary.


    This just bandaged the wound, she went out, Gu Yi how can not grasp the heart.


    "I''ll call lawyer Zhou." Gu Yi thought about it and went to get her cell phone.


    Feng Sinian looks at Gu Yi standing there and calls Zhou Xiaoli strangely.


    Zhou Xiaoli is also quick.


    She hasn''t figured out how to spend the night yet.


    After the accident, Zhou Xiaoli thought that she should never stay up all night. She must ensure that her energy is always good.


    But Bo also has to guard. Song Kehan hasn''t gone yet.


    Zhou Xiaoli chased him several times, but song Kehan said that Su Nian wanted to stay.


    Zhou Xiaoli is very upset.


    Then Gu Yi calls. She thinks Gu Yi is asking about Bo Yi, but she doesn''t think it''s su Nian.


    After listening to Gu Yi, she said quietly, "I''ll call her first. It should be something. Don''t worry."


    "Good." Gu Yi nodded.


    She listened to Zhou Xiaoli hang up the phone, then put down the phone.


    He said to Feng Sinian, "Zhou Xiaoli calls his wife now. We''ll wait."


    Feng Sinian nodded.


    After Zhou Xiaoli hung up Gu Yi''s phone, she first thought about it and decided that Su Nian was not doing anything that could not be disturbed. Then she carefully sent a text message.


    Song Kehan asked, "don''t you mean to make a phone call?"


    Zhou Xiaoli leaned against the wall and said slowly, "I''m afraid to disturb her."


    Song Kehan was silent.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t wait for Su Nian''s reply. She hesitated to call her.


    The phone was through, but no one got through.

 Chapter 969

    Zhou Xiaoli put down her cell phone and didn''t call again.


    Find Sunian. If the first call doesn''t work, there''s no need to call again.


    She held the mobile phone, took a breath, and called Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi holds the mobile phone and answers it as soon as the bell rings.


    "How about lawyer Zhou? When will Mrs. Zhou come back?"


    Zhou Xiaoli asked, "when did she go out?"


    Gu Yi, looking at Feng Sinian.


    And he said, "at 9:20."


    It''s almost two o''clock in the morning.


    "Didn''t she say where she was going when she left?"


    Listening to Zhou Xiaoli''s question, Gu Yi knew that she had not found Su Nian. Her brow wrinkled tighter and she shook her head. "No, but my wife is very beautiful."


    Gu Yi recalled, "my wife is wearing a skirt, a blue skirt."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see Zhou Xiaoli was silent for a while and hung up.


    She looked up at Song Kehan, "do you know how many banquets there were in Beicheng last night?"


    It should also be very difficult to check. There won''t be many banquets attended by Su Nian.


    Song Kehan took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll let them check."


    Gu Yi is very flustered when she knows that Zhou Xiaoli has not contacted Su Nian either. But when Zhou Xiaoli hears that Su Nian left in a skirt, she already has some answers in her heart.


    But she didn''t quite understand why Sunian didn''t answer the phone.


    -


    in the dark room, only the night light is weak.


    Li Hanchuan sat quietly beside the bed and looked up at Su Nian''s cell phone screen.


    It vibrated for a long time and then blacked out again.


    He stretched out his hand and covered Su Nian with a quilt.


    -


    before long, Yan Hao pushed open the door in a very low voice and did not dare to speak.


    Waiting for Li Hanchuan to come out, he whispered, "Mr. Li, it has been arranged."


    "Well." Li Hanchuan went back to his room and gently picked up Su Nian. Instead of taking her away from the dinner party, he picked her up like a child.


    Yan Hao followed him, not daring to say more.


    Today, the night in Beicheng is still very good. There are many stars.


    They flew into the sky in the night.


    -


    the first thing Qiao Chuan wakes up is to find Su Nian. He was knocked unconscious by Su Nian and woke up in the early morning.


    When I came out of the room, I saw Gu Yi sitting there with Feng Sinian.


    "Where''s little Sunian?" Qiao Chuan stepped out.


    Gu Yi looks up at Qiao Chuan. In fact, she is worried about this. Qiao Chuan wakes up and must be looking for Su Nian.


    But now the problem is that Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t know where Su Nian is.


    There are so many things at home, and they are all frightening things. It''s impossible for Gu Yi not to think about them now.


    Feng Si said in a young voice, "Miss Su hasn''t come back yet."


    Qiao Chuan frowned and went back to his room to get his cell phone. He flipped through the address book, but it stopped.


    He doesn''t have a phone call from Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun is an actor. No matter how popular he is, he is just an actor. There is no need to know him.


    He went back to the phone of the movie manager of Kai star.


    But there was a pause for two seconds, and there was no dial.


    He is no longer his boss.


    Qiao Chuan came out of the room and asked Gu Yi, "is there a phone call for Ning Jun?"


    Gu Yi was stunned and shook his head, "No."


    Qiao Chuan holding a mobile phone, sitting on the sofa, "small Sunian with him."


    Gu Yi a listen to this words, facial expression immediately relaxed, "really?"


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t like to see her attitude. He knows that Gu Yi likes Ning Jun, and so does pan Sao.


    That man, fire is real fire.


    Qiao Chuan was silent, and his face turned a lot worse.


    Gu Yi is sure that Su Nian is with Ning Jun, and she understands something. Qiao Chuan doesn''t like to see Su Nian with other men.


    She was relieved and called Zhou Xiaoli. Thinking of Qiao Chuan, she went back to her room and told Zhou Xiaoli about it.


    Here, song Kehan has confirmed that Su Nian is going to InterContinental Hotel today.


    Su Nian is a first-class businessman in Beicheng. The only one qualified for this evening''s dinner is this.


    Li Hanchuan participated.


    After listening to Gu Yi, Zhou Xiaoli looks up at Song Kehan, "are you sure Su Nian has gone?"


    "Sure." Song Kehan nodded, "we can''t get in inside, but we can''t get in outside."


    "Do you want to see it?"


    "No Zhou Xiaoli shook her head.


    Song Kehan is a suitable media person. He has a good command of all the news.But she didn''t talk to Gu Yi about it.


    Let Gu Yi think Su Nian and Ning Jun together is also very good, at least Gu Yi can rest assured, will not think.


    They all like Ning Jun very much.


    As for the fact that Su Nian is with Li Hanchuan now, Zhou Xiaoli''s mood is complicated.


    She has read the report about Li Hanchuan. According to the news report, Li Hanchuan is really just a legend, a legend of a business not close to the world.


    But Zhou Xiaoli also heard Li Hanchuan described by Su Nian.


    He likes dogs. He was the first one to save camel.


    Then Li Hanchuan was secretly married and had a child.


    Generally speaking, they don''t know enough about Li Hanchuan.


    But Sunian must be safe at the moment.


    In the early morning, the hospital was quiet at last.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a look at time and frowned.


    Song Kehan sat beside her and said in a low voice,


    "sleep for a while, I''ll just watch."


    Zhou Xiaoli looked up at him, "you are an outsider, not relatives, no reason to let you guard."


    "Then don''t treat me as an outsider."


    "What do you think you are?"


    "When..." Song Kehan''s voice is full of praise.


    What he wants to be most, of course, is her boyfriend.


    This idea from the beginning of the fuzzy to now more and more clear.


    In fact, he can''t understand it. The freshness only exists for three months at most. But he and Zhou Xiaoli have known each other for more than a year. No, this is after they are familiar with each other. It has been several years since he heard Zhou Xiaoli''s name.


    But he didn''t feel bored, and he didn''t think the idea was too much.


    He still wants to be with her.


    Zhou Xiaoli leaned against the wall, very tired.


    Song Kehan knew that she would not ask. She would ask many other things, but she would never ask about the things he wanted her to ask.


    He was silent.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t think of any good way. The current situation really needs someone to guard, but it''s too late for her to find a nurse now.


    When Zhou Xiaoli was almost four o''clock, she suddenly turned to look at Song Kehan and asked, "aren''t you sleepy?"


    Song Kehan smiles, "media people are good at staying up late."


    "You don''t have to stay here. Sunian won''t care."


    Song Kehan is here with her, is concerned, but not duty.

 Chapter 970

    "Nothing." Song Kehan took a breath, "I have nothing to do anyway."


    Zhou Xiaoli is not talking. She is really sleepy.


    The night finally passed. At dawn, Zhou Xiaoli took out her mobile phone and had a look.


    Another call to Sunian.


    But this time, Sunian''s phone was turned off.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Song Kehan sat there, watching Zhou Xiaoli come back with a wet face.


    His eyes softened a little and his mouth was smiling.


    Such a woman, of course, is his first contact.


    In the past, none of the women he contacted had a plain face, let alone washed their faces directly in front of him.


    But song Kehan''s mind soon fell down.


    A woman is the one who pleases herself.


    When Zhou Xiaoli saw her, she never dressed up. He knew what that meant.


    Gu Yi came here early.


    First of all, I know that Su Nian is OK, so I feel at ease. I miss Bo Yi in the hospital, and I also think that Zhou Xiaoli has been here all night. I''m sure she''s not comfortable. I''ll come and change her early.


    When she came over, she looked at Song Kehan and Zhou Xiaoli sitting there and said, "lawyer Zhou, director Song."


    Zhou Xiaoli turns her head and looks at Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi, with a lunch box in his hand, said with a smile, "don''t worry, director Song, I''ve prepared your share this time."


    But song Kehan was not very happy.


    He and Zhou Xiaoli have been together till now. It''s impossible not to know her.


    She won''t eat this breakfast. She should go straight back.


    But the next second he was beaten in the face.


    Not only did Zhou Xiaoli not go back.


    She even had breakfast prepared by Gu Yi in the hospital.


    Zhou Xiaoli is afraid to go back.


    Now at this time, she must not appear in the hospital, Su Nian was injured, she is now the backbone.


    Last time she was in an accident, but now she doubts whether it was because of driving.


    Since I''m not at ease, I don''t want to do anything that might happen.


    It''s ok if she doesn''t go back.


    Song Kehan watched in surprise as Zhou Xiaoli continued to sit there.


    Gu Yi asked, "lawyer Zhou, is Bo awake?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t go in."


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look." Gu Yi is thinking about Bo Yi. She gently pushes the door open and enters the ward.


    Bo also woke up and was quietly looking at the wall.


    Gu Yi was relieved and said with a smile, "do you have an appetite? Have breakfast first?"


    "Good." Bo also answered with a weak voice.


    Gu Yi looks distressed. She also knows that Bo also loses too much blood.


    She brought in her breakfast from the outside.


    Bo also never let Gu Yi worry about his meals.


    This is what Gu Yi particularly likes.


    When it''s time to eat, Bo will eat, which is a special worry.


    Bo also ate two mouthfuls of porridge before he asked. "Let her come in and sleep."


    Gu Yi is tiny a Leng, didn''t hear thin also this words.


    She thought Bo was looking for Su Nian and said, "my wife is not here."


    "I said Zhou."


    Gu Yidun and Dun, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Because she repeatedly understood Bo Yi''s words.


    Bo also knows that it''s not su Nian, but Zhou Xiaoli, because if Su Nian comes, Su Nian will guard him in the ward. The first person he sees when he wakes up must be su Nian.


    I also know that Zhou Xiaoli is outside, because her lunch box came in from outside.


    And he even thought about why Zhou Xiaoli didn''t go back to the sea water source to catch up, because she was afraid.


    Fear of the last thing happening again.


    She took a breath, opened her eyes wide, looked at Bo and drank the soup.


    It seems that in a flash, she suddenly found that she is not a person in the same world as Bo.


    I really began to look forward to what Bo will look like when he grows up.


    She went out and said this to Zhou Xiaoli. Zhou Xiaoli turned to look at Song Kehan. "Will you go back?"


    Song Kehan looked at Gu Yi, then turned to look at Zhou Xiaoli and nodded, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Be careful on the road. Please call a car and don''t drive." Zhou Xiaoli thought about it and said.


    Song Kehan''s face suddenly dyed a bit happy, he nodded, "OK, I know."


    Zhou Xiaoli is worried about him, song Kehan''s heart suddenly warms up.


    When he left, he went back three steps at a time.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t look at him, but Gu Yi looked at him.


    Song Kehan''s conditions are actually good, not top class, but also superior.She thinks that there is a play between Zhou Xiaoli and song Kehan, but now is not the time to say that

 Chapter 971

    -


    Qiao Chuan calls Ning Jun according to his haircut call.


    It took a long time for Ning Jun''s warm and cool voice to ring.


    "Who is it?"


    Qiao Chuan had no contact with Ning Jun before. Before we met, it was because of Su Nian, but he always took Ning Jun as the background.


    He knows that this man is very red, the red one.


    It''s not polite. He''s straight to the mountain road. "Is little Sunian with you?"


    Ning Jun leans on the sofa, his bathrobe is loose, showing his fair skin.


    Because I met Qiao Chuan, Ning Jun recognized his voice.


    "No


    Qiao Chuan suddenly twisted his brows. "She went out last night, didn''t she go to see you?"


    "I was filming last night."


    Qiao Chuan hung up and didn''t tell Ning Jun any more.


    Xiao Sunian is not with him, Qiao Chuan''s heart is more complicated.


    At this time, he hopes that Su Nian was with Ning Jun last night, because Ning Jun is a man he at least knows. As soon as he thinks that Su Nian wore a skirt last night and went to see another man so beautifully, Qiao Chuan feels that he is about to be burned by jealousy.


    -


    Ning Jun slowly put down the phone, got up and walked to the window.


    Today''s weather is very good. It''s spring. It''s like everything has started all over again.


    He doesn''t have to find out where Xiaonian is. He knows.


    -


    when Su Nian woke up, it was already afternoon.


    She opened her eyes, first looked at the white wall for a long time, and then looked at Li Hanchuan.


    When I wake up, I see Li Hanchuan''s special mask, which is very strange.


    She raised her eyes slightly, facing Li Hanchuan''s blue eyes.


    "What time is it?"


    "Twelve o''clock." Li Hanchuan takes the water on the table with one hand, and the other hand falls behind Su Nian. He says faintly, "can I help you up?"


    "No Su Nian reaches for the water in Li Hanchuan''s hand and drinks it.


    his throat is a little dry.


    But the pain in the back dissipated a lot.


    She remembers what happened before she went into a coma.


    She was with Li Hanchuan. If she was in a coma at the banquet, she must have been sent to the hospital by Li Hanchuan.


    Su Nian put the cup on the table, sat up, looked at the patient''s suit and gave a little meal.


    This number suit is not from the third hospital or the first hospital.


    These two hospitals are the most powerful in the north city.


    But she didn''t tangle with the problem. She looked at Li Hanchuan and said, "where are my clothes?"


    Li Hanchuan calls Yan Hao to come in. Yan Hao hands Su Nian the ready clothes. "Miss Su."


    Li Hanchuan said at the right time, "President Su''s clothes have been sent to wash."


    Su Nian nodded and took the clothes in Yan Hao''s hand.


    The pain she felt at that time was so strong that she thought the wound was cracked again. The skirt must be covered with blood, and she couldn''t wear it.


    After taking the bag from Yan Hao, she picked up the mobile phone on the cabinet and wanted to transfer money to Yan Hao as before.


    But the cell phone is dead.


    Su Nian looks up at Yan Hao. "Give me the invoice first, and then transfer it to you."


    Yan Hao looks at Li Hanchuan for instructions.


    Li Hanchuan didn''t open his mouth. Yan Hao smiles at Su Nian and exits the ward.


    Su Nian took out the clothes Yan Hao had prepared in the bag and said, "I''ll pay you back the expenses and clothes in the hospital first. I''ll follow our previous agreement."


    Li Hanchuan''s eyes fell on Su Nian''s thin body.


    His voice was slow, with some emotion that Su Nian couldn''t understand.


    "Don''t you want to be a friend with me?"


    Sue read and looked up at him.


    There are no real friends in business, and relatives can tear their faces in front of interests.


    Just like she would thank Li Hanchuan for sending her to the hospital, including the following series of care.


    However, she will repay all the expenses. If Li Hanchuan needs her help in the future, she will also help within the scope.


    But this does not prevent her from killing Li Hanchuan''s game cooperation when she can.


    It''s the rule in the mall.


    Soft hearted people can''t stand on this battlefield.


    She didn''t like to be polite and said frankly, "if we want to cooperate, we can''t be friends."


    Li Hanchuan with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, "maybe not at all?"


    Su Nian picked eyebrows, with a little puzzled, "why do you want to be friends with me?"


    "Because I think Su is suitable."


    Appropriate.This word sounds really comfortable now.


    Once upon a time, a long time ago, when none of this happened.


    Back six years ago, she would still choose to marry mu Rufeng, because at that time, love is more than everything.


    She likes mu Rufeng, so she wants to be with him and give in to everything.


    But if it''s now, if it''s now, she makes a decision.


    She will choose the right one.


    It''s no use liking. It''s only appropriate.


    The word "right" is actually important.


    Su Nian said with a smile, "I still want to kill you. People who want to use you to get more benefits are not suitable to be friends with you."


    Li Hanchuan stopped for two seconds and said slowly, "what if I want to?"


    "What would you like?" Su Nian took the clothes and said casually.


    "I''d like to be used by you."


    The ward was silent for a moment. Su niancai slowly raised his head and looked at Li Hanchuan.


    In the moment just now, she felt vaguely that something appeared, but she could not say what it was.


    But she''s not a teenager. It''s very nice, but she doesn''t believe it.


    She took the clothes in her hand and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable. Li can always let me change my clothes first. Are we discussing?"


    "Good." Li Hanchuan nodded his head twice, and he stepped back.


    Su Nian changed into the clothes bought by Yan Hao.


    Strange to say, every time Yan Hao bought clothes, styles and everything was very consistent with her heart.


    It''s like she picked it out herself.


    She told Yan Hao about the size, but she never told Yan Hao about the style. Every time Yan Hao chose it, she was satisfied with it.


    There was no mirror in the ward. She couldn''t see the wound on her back. She only touched it. The pain was not very strong.


    After changing her clothes, she opened the door.


    Li Hanchuan is not at the door. Su Nian takes a step outside and sees him standing by the window.


    He is a very handsome man, which can''t be denied. A man who doesn''t need to look at his face will make people feel that he is extremely handsome. Such a man has excellent temperament.


    "Mr. Li." Su Nian called him.


    Li Hanchuan turned his head.


    Then the sun came down on his face.


    Su Nian vaguely saw some gentleness in his blue eyes.

 Chapter 972

    He came towards her, and the sun was gone.


    Su Nian won''t continue the topic just now. She asked, "where can I make handicrafts?"


    Li Hanchuan promised a total of two things, dinner and handicrafts. Now that the dinner is over, only handicrafts are left.


    "To my house."


    "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Li Hanchuan nodded gently.


    He walked ahead, and Sunian followed him.


    Li Hanchuan is very tall. Yan Hao''s shoes are a little short this time. She has to look up at Li Hanchuan and work harder than before.


    But such people are in front, but inexplicably have a sense of security.


    Only at this time did Su Nian know where they were.


    No wonder it''s not her familiar hospital uniform. This is country M. Li Hanchuan brought her here overnight.


    When Su Nian boarded the plane, she suddenly stopped and looked at Li Hanchuan, who was one step ahead of her.


    "Mr. Li was very kind to me, mocking me for not saving you when I first met you?"


    There was a strong wind outside. Su Nian saw Li Hanchuan turn his head. She could only see the mask, but not his mouth.


    He seemed to answer her, for his eyes fell on his face.


    But she didn''t hear anything.


    Su Nian stopped for a moment without asking.


    No matter what Li Hanchuan''s motive is.


    At least the current situation is that she is a little sorry for Li Hanchuan.


    Li Hanchuan has been repaying good for evil.


    Sitting on the plane, seeing the accompanying doctor, Su Nian''s face changed slightly.


    I just forgot all the time.


    This is the hospital. She should have been examined in a coma. The secret of her body


    She slightly clenched her fist and looked at Li Hanchuan.


    "What tests did I do when I was in a coma?"


    "The wound."


    ¡°ct£¿¡±


    She must have used a machine for this injury, otherwise fengsinian would not have let her buy a CT.


    "Yes." Li Hanchuan nodded.


    "Do you have my inspection report?"


    Su Nian stopped for a moment and asked again.


    In front of Yan Hao quietly appeared. Handed her inspection report to Sunian.


    Su Nian roughly scanned the inspection report. There was nothing written on it. It was all Feng Sinian''s words, but Su Nian was not relieved.


    Feng Sinian had done CT examination at that time. It was strange to see her eyes. He might have guessed something.


    Feng Sinian, who has studied medicine for many years, must know the existence of biochemical experiment. As m country is the most developed country in medicine, he must know more about what biochemical experiment is.


    Li Hanchuan at this time, slowly road. "I haven''t seen any of these. Sue can rest assured."


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at him.


    I have to admit that Li Hanchuan''s words at this time really entered her heart.


    If he really gets along with him, he will find that he is really a suitable person.


    Sunian put away the inspection report.


    Li Hanchuan''s words, she half believe, but believe or not, she can''t do anything now.


    The doctor on the plane, not the one she thought was with.


    It was Li Hanchuan who brought the doctor who treated her at that time.


    When he landed in Beicheng, Li Hanchuan told her.


    Yan Hao carefully added at this time, "Mr. Su, your injury is very serious. The doctor won''t let you leave the hospital. We can only take the doctor with us."


    She has always been very clear about her injury, and fonsinian has stressed it many times.


    But since she was transformed by biochemical experiments, she didn''t know enough about her body.


    Biochemical experiment has brought a strong body. No matter what kind of injury, she will always recover faster than the agents in the base. So this time, even though she knows that fonsinian is telling the truth, her injury is really serious.


    But she didn''t care too much.


    But now it seems that this time it was her carelessness.


    It was Li Hanchuan who was kind-hearted. He not only saved her, but also took her to m country overnight to receive the best treatment. She could even imagine that if she had not been with Li Hanchuan at that time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    This time she didn''t refuse, she couldn''t have an accident, which she knew better than anyone.


    The doctor followed the car to Li Hanchuan''s home first.


    He lives in a different place than Sunian imagined.


    If it was Li Hanchuan in Su Nian''s impression at the beginning, he should have lived in platinum imperial capital. But according to Li Hanchuan she knows now, Su Nian thinks that he may have lived in an unusual villa area.


    But in fact, Li Hanchuan lives in the downtown villa area.A place where the price is almost catching up with the platinum capital.


    Downtown, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money.


    In such a place, the construction of villas, you can imagine, how much area is needed.


    Sunian knows that there is such a villa area, but she doesn''t know the specific name of the villa area.


    When he arrived at Li Hanchuan, Su Nian took a look.


    It''s called old people''s court.


    When the car stopped, she got out of the car and stood there to see the old man.


    Just now I came from outside and saw several villas.


    In the end, it''s a place of every inch of land and every inch of gold. The buildings here look like the platinum imperial capital. They are noble everywhere.


    But only to Li Hanchuan.


    But it''s different.


    Li Hanchuan''s villa seems to have been transformed by himself.


    It''s different from those she''s seen before.


    He has his own style.


    Chinese style.


    She didn''t describe it very much. She just felt that Li Hanchuan had transformed it. She felt very comfortable.


    She followed Li Hanchuan into the villa.


    I thought I could see Li Hanchuan''s children, but his children went to school.


    The doctor took a rest first.


    Li Hanchuan asked her, "in the room or here?"


    Su niandun for a moment, "all right."


    She thinks that after she goes back, she must tell Xiaoli about her misunderstanding of Li Hanchuan, which is really too big.


    In fact, he is really a person with good personality in all aspects.


    She didn''t even think that they were not suitable in the room, but what Li Hanchuan thought was that they were not suitable in the room even if they were making handicrafts.


    Finally, it''s the handicraft made in the living room.


    Li Hanchuan said it was his children''s homework.


    He''s not good at that.


    Su Nian was in a trance.


    She knew that older children would have homework, but she didn''t have the chance.


    She didn''t wait for Ann to grow up.


    Su Nian Lengshen that moment, Li Hanchuan is very quiet, he did nothing, can only quietly look at her.


    Looking at Su Nian, he quickly gathered his emotions and concentrated on helping him make this handicraft.


    Li Hanchuan was silent for two moments and said slowly, "what I said to Mr. Su before, is Mr. Su thinking about it?"


    "What?"


    Li Hanchuan said again, "I want to be a friend with President su."

 Chapter 973

    Su Nian half tilted his head and looked at him, "the whole North City, if you want to be friends with Mr. Li, you can really queue up to country a, why do you have to pick me?"


    Li Hanchuan lifted the cup with his slender fingers.


    Su Nian used to see Li Hanchuan drinking tea. Every time he pushed up his mask, he could see his perfect jaw line.


    This time, Su Nian thought Li Hanchuan was the same.


    But when she suddenly looked at him, she saw a strange but amazing face.


    Su Nian was stunned.


    Li Hanchuan put the mask on the table and held out his hand to Su Nian in a clear and gentle voice. "Miss Su Nian, I''m Li Hanchuan."


    Su Nian pauses for a while, then reaches out her finger and simply touches Li Hanchuan''s finger. Her temperature is too low, and she doesn''t want to be asked anything by Li Hanchuan. Although she has already thought about it, Li Hanchuan won''t ask anything more.


    But she didn''t want to.


    She''s not quite used to it for a moment.


    I''m used to getting along with Li Hanchuan with a mask. Suddenly I see his face under the mask.


    It''s similar to what she imagined, but it''s also different.


    He really had a face that would make thousands of girls scream, but it was not as cold as Sunian thought.


    With a bit of exotic bone, with a pair of blue pupil, there are a few unspeakable attraction.


    And she understood that Li Hanchuan really wanted to make friends with her. Su Nian''s heart was really uncomfortable.


    Because her first acquaintance with Li Hanchuan was not only bad, but also bad.


    She is a very indifferent person, can ignore him.


    But now, Li Hanchuan wants to be her friend sincerely.


    Su Nian didn''t want to hide. She took a deep breath and told the truth.


    "I think our acquaintance is bad. It''s not good to be friends."


    Li Hanchuan slightly pursed his lips, "the beginning is not important."


    "If you think it''s bad when we meet for the first time, take today as our first time."


    He said it slowly and seriously.


    Su Nian was in a trance.


    She didn''t know how many times today. When she listened to Li Hanchuan, she was in a trance.


    It''s like I heard it clearly, and it''s like I didn''t hear it clearly.


    It''s like listening to him. It''s like listening to another person.


    "Does Mr. Su think I''m not sincere enough?"


    Li Hanchuan looked at her quietly for a while and asked.


    Su Nian raised his eyes and gave him a complicated look.


    That''s enough, of course.


    According to Li Hanchuan, the business legend rumored by the outside world, it''s more than enough. He has made a lot of concessions.


    "Then why not?"


    Su Nian took a breath, with some helplessness. She turned to look at Li Hanchuan and said slowly, "because I don''t think I can, I''m not sincere enough."


    Since getting along with Li Hanchuan, she has not said anything, and she has no intention to say anything.


    Up to now, she still wants to maintain this interest relationship with Li Hanchuan.


    Don''t mix in the rest.


    She still wants to pay off what Li Hanchuan has done.


    "Can we start our insincere friendship with Mr. Su''s apology?"


    Li Hanchuan chuckled.


    Su Nian''s smiling eyes made him feel relaxed.


    Since Bo Yi was poisoned, one thing after another, she has not felt this for a long time.


    This kind of very comfortable, very relaxed feeling.


    Having said that, it''s really hard to refuse. Su Nian picked her eyebrows and said slowly, "if you have to force it, that''s it. But I''ll speak first. I''m sure I''ll kill you."


    Her tone was very serious, and Li Hanchuan laughed leisurely.


    I''m a bit spoiled.


    "Good." He nodded.


    After that, Su Nian lowered his head and concentrated on the handicraft.


    This is a model held by Li Hanchuan. She saw it yesterday, but she didn''t see what it was. Now she holds it in her hand. In fact, she doesn''t see it.


    She turned and looked at him, not sure, "what''s this? A tiger? "


    "No, it''s a polar bear." Li Hanchuan said softly.


    Su Nian showed his eyes that he often looked at Qiao Chuan, and he was very disgusted.


    "You''re a poor craftsman."


    Li Hanchuan cleverly accepted the dislike, he nodded with a smile, "so I want to ask President Su to help."


    Sunian took a breath and didn''t speak again.


    She disliked Li Hanchuan for being true, because she could not see that it was a polar bear. She could only see that it might be a four legged animal. There were too many. She thought that children might like stronger animals, so she said lion.But she doesn''t really know how to do it.


    She had thought about it, but she didn''t have the chance.


    When Su Nian was worried about this handicraft, Li Hanchuan suddenly said, "my son likes polar bears."


    Su Nian turned his head and looked at him. A word came to his lips.


    But when he was looking at Li Hanchuan, he got stuck again.


    She wanted to say, so did her son.


    Ann also likes polar bears. He says they are cute.


    But he watched polar bears so many times, but she didn''t accompany him.


    She didn''t take him to see a polar bear once.


    Always talking about the future, maybe there will be no future.


    Su Nian was silent for a long time.


    She was choked with regret.


    They came back from m country. It''s evening in the north city.


    Soon after Sunian stayed, it was dark.


    Yan Hao takes Su Nian''s cell phone, which is fully charged.


    Su nianxian made a call to Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli said she knew she was safe and didn''t say much.


    They have always been like this, what to say, face to face, not on the phone to say too much.


    She sat on the sofa and began to transform Li Hanchuan into a failed handicraft.


    The servant came and asked Li Hanchuan in a low voice what he would like to eat in the evening.


    Su niancai finally spoke.


    "Hasn''t your child come back yet?"


    At this time, Bo also finished school early. Bo is also a high school.


    When Li Hanchuan was still making handicrafts, he was still in primary school at most.


    Li Hanchuan gently smile, "may go to his grandmother''s home."


    "Won''t I tell you?"


    This time, Li Hanchuan was silent for a moment. The smile on his face faded away and he said slowly, "he didn''t like me as much as he did when he was a child."


    Su Nian does not ask why, she is not good at these.


    But Li Hanchuan himself told her.


    "I used to be a jerk. I was very bad to his mother."


    Sunian stopped. She turned to look at him. "Don''t tell me that."


    Li Hanchuan takes a breath, "these words before nobody can say, now I feel can say to Su always listen."


    Su Nian thinks that it''s a little invasion of Li Hanchuan''s privacy. There''s no need for him to go on, but he says so.


    If she doesn''t listen, it''s not good.

 Chapter 974

    He nodded gently.


    Li Hanchuan turned his head. His voice was a little hoarse.


    "I''ve done a lot of shit to his mother before. She married me and didn''t have a happy day."


    Sunian''s hand stopped.


    She couldn''t do it all of a sudden.


    Her memory is beginning to decline, remember a lot of things, forget more things.


    But let her more uncomfortable is that those who can not forget clean, always think of vague things.


    Su Nian suddenly said, "did she die of illness?"


    Li Hanchuan pauses slightly, his side face is incomparably superior.


    Su Nian only looked at him and then withdrew his eyes.


    She said slowly, "my son was killed by my ex husband''s lover."


    Li Hanchuan''s body became stiff for a moment.


    Su Nian was relieved to smile. "You don''t have to think about it. I just feel that I asked a question that you can''t answer. In order to show my sincerity, I also want to tell you a secret."


    "You are the first. Are you sincere enough?"


    "Enough." The corners of Li Hanchuan''s mouth rose slightly.


    Su Nian was silent again.


    It seems that talking about something always touches things she doesn''t want to recall.


    The regret of polar bear, the time that can''t be chased back, the person that can''t be pulled back.


    Everything seems to be in the past. But it will never get through.


    She lowered her eyes and concentrated on making this handicraft for Li Hanchuan.


    -


    Li Hanchuan didn''t intervene, but looked at Su Nian quietly and attentively.


    This time seems to have passed very quickly.


    The servant prepared dinner. When he came, he didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Yan Hao looked at them in the distance with complicated eyes.


    Su Nian''s mobile phone is ringing all the time, one is the phone, the other is the text message.


    But Sunian didn''t answer.


    Because she knows who it is, Qiao Chuan.


    He''s making trouble again.


    -


    it''s evening.


    Gu Yi still goes to the hospital to deliver dinner to Bo Yi and Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli and Bo also ate together. When they ate, they asked him, "how long are you going to stay here?"


    "Why don''t you ask Sunian?"


    "Son of a bitch, I asked you." Zhou Xiaoli gave him a piece of soft chicken stewed by Gu Yi.


    "It''s OK to go back now." Thin also light way.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at him and said nothing.


    When she came, Bo Yi had already entered the ward. So far, she had not seen Bo Yi''s wound.


    But if it''s a small wound, it won''t wake up for so long on the first day. If you lose too much blood, it can''t be a small wound.


    What''s more, these people take Bo Yi away. If they really don''t do anything, are they really idle?


    Gu Yi looks at Zhou Xiaoli eating with Bo Yi on the sofa, with a little satisfaction on her face.


    In fact, this is the life she wants. She thinks it''s very good, very good.


    Flat light, fireworks are the taste of happiness.


    She also knew that she had a small vision and had seen such a big world. After half her life, she had never been out of the North City several times. It was wrong to use her limited imagination to arrange Su Nian''s life.


    But compared with Sunian''s dangerous life. She really hopes that Sunian can live such a plain life as she imagined.


    She has never dared to ask about the disappearance of Fuxing state, so she knows.


    It''s gone.


    If it''s not possible, don''t think about it.


    Thinking, she sighed again.


    I don''t know why. I always feel that Su Nian''s life is especially bitter. It''s like there is a destiny, and Su Nian''s destiny is the worst one.


    -


    today, Gu Yi can''t go home.


    She always went back in the evening before, because Li you had frequent accidents. Before, she never came out of Zheng Weiwei''s leaving. Later, she was kidnapped again.


    But now Gu Yi doesn''t go back all night because it''s more dangerous here.


    Li you is the only one in the family.


    Li you''s father didn''t get off work until midnight. When he came back, Li you had already fallen asleep.


    He was still lying on the sofa alone, without turning on the light, looking at the previous sports channel.


    Only this time, his eyes were not focused, and there was no emotion on his face.


    The doorbell rang and he looked up in the direction of the door.


    The brightness of the TV screen can''t reach the door. The door is dark in sight.


    When Gu Yi left, he said that he must be careful not to open the door. He couldn''t have an accident.


    It''s like she''s telling a child how old she is, but Li you knows why.Because I''m afraid they''re making trouble for Sunian.


    Li you pauses and chooses to listen to Li you.


    After a while, his cell phone rang and a text message came in.


    It''s a name he didn''t think would show up on his own.


    Vivi.


    Click on the message, only two words.


    "It''s me."


    Li Youfu raised his eyes and looked at the door. A second later, he got up and opened the door.


    Zheng Weiwei outside has red wine stains on her body. The hair is in a mess, the makeup has been used, and it looks very embarrassed.


    When she saw Li you, she looked at him with tears in her eyes for a moment and threw herself into his arms.


    Li you slowly reached for her and patted her on the back, "Wei Wei."


    Zheng Weiwei just cried and didn''t say a word.


    Li you wants to let her in, but Zheng Weiwei doesn''t move either.


    After crying for a long time, she seemed tired and left Li you''s arms.


    Turn around and go.


    Li you reaches for her.


    Because inertia was Zheng Weiwei''s strength to drive an arm, he frowned.


    That time he was brought to the cold lake, which hurt him all his life.


    Zheng Weiwei stopped, but didn''t turn around. She turned her back to Li you, wiped her tears with her empty hand and said slowly, "I just want to hug you. Nothing else. It''s late. Go to bed. "


    Her voice is very uneven.


    Li you looks at the red wine stains on her shirt and her eyes change several times.


    Once upon a time, if he saw such Zheng Weiwei, he must have been furious at the first time and wanted to find someone to settle the accounts.


    Just like the first time he hurt Duan Zhengyang, that was his first reaction.


    But now, looking at the red wine stains on Zheng Weiwei''s body, he is not so impulsive.


    He was thinking about the reason, who it was, what he was going to do.


    "Vivi, is there nothing you want to tell me?"


    Li you didn''t let go of the hand holding Zheng Weiwei and said slowly.


    "I just I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. Just think I haven''t been here today. "


    Zheng Weiwei was silent for two seconds, released Li you''s hand, didn''t take the elevator, walked toward the stairs.


    Li you stood where he was and didn''t catch up.


    He went back to the room.


    Zheng Weiwei entered the elevator, walked a floor later, suddenly stopped, with inexplicable eyes turned her head, looked upstairs.


    She thought Li you would catch up. He used to.


    But soon she gave another wry smile.


    It''s her who let go first. Now what''s the matter with her?

 Chapter 975

    After having a talk with Li you in the hospital that day, she cheered up a little


    she began to think about what she used to be. Apart from Duan Zhengyang, she wanted to be what she was


    she wanted to shine, so at that time, Li you, who didn''t want to work hard at all, couldn''t walk with her for long< But later, she became an accessory of Duan Zhengyang


    a person who comes and goes at the call


    she figured it out and wanted to be herself again< But in the entertainment circle


    it''s bright, but it''s rotten to the root in the dark


    in this industry, there are unimaginable ceilings, and there are also dream seekers who can''t eat enough


    opportunities are rare. Every opportunity is like the string of a kite. If you don''t grasp it tightly, it will be gone


    She once had the opportunity to choose a kite, but she didn''t catch a single thread. Now she can''t find a kite


    in comparison, she has no qualification for comparison at all. She can''t compare with a famous makeup artist, and she can''t compare with someone older than her


    compared with new graduates, more people are willing to try them


    as for her, who used to have a brilliant resume but now has no job, she is a subject of discussion<


    discuss whether she has done something that can''t be seen, and why this kind of resume has come to the point where there is no job now


    she knew it was hard to start over, so after being rejected a lot of resumes, she chose a job with lower conditions, which she didn''t like before< But now, it''s this kind of work that looks down on her<


    to make up for the group acting of a bad cast, this kind of work can only earn a low salary, and has no other effect


    there will be no outstanding people in these group performances. Even if they really have this opportunity in the future, they will not think of anyone in this out of fashion drama group, just like she only has five minutes to make up for a group performance


    she can''t remember their faces, either


    her resume should be the kind that the deputy director would pour tea for her to stay in this kind of drama group


    but the reality is the opposite. After seeing her resume, the assistant director said in a strange way, "you used to be very powerful. You gave rose the sound of nature... Ah, no, you made up for Sunian. The effect was good. You also talked with Duan Zhengyang."


    he cocked up his legs, put Zheng Weiwei''s resume on the table, pretended to take a sip of tea, and then squinted at her


    "why do you want to come to our small drama group to make up now? We are not any place where you have stayed before. The conditions are hard and the salary is not much."<


    ZHENG Weiwei frowned, "I know."


    before she came here, she naturally thought about everything


    if she destroys the road, she will take another road


    but the assistant director teased her sincerely and pushed his glasses up


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zheng. Our temple is too small to accommodate your Buddha."


    instead of falling out with him, Zheng Weiwei picked up her resume and left<


    there is an open voice of ridicule behind it


    "it''s said that he had an affair with Zhengyang, and now he''s been dumped. Anyone who dares to use this kind of person will hook up with the actors."


    "how do I think Duan Zhengyang was disfigured and left by herself?"


    "who knows..."


    ZHENG Weiwei went to the film and television city. If one crew couldn''t do it, she changed one<


    all the answers you get are no longer needed, inappropriate, and so on


    but there is no exception to her comments after she left


    she is not well-known and not many people know her< But when she handed in her resume, it was different<


    Duan Zhengyang''s disfigurement is actually very hot, which can be regarded as the highest heat since his debut


    and things in the circle always spread fast


    with more gossip, everything changes


    seeing that she used to be Duan Zhengyang''s make-up artist, her eyes naturally changed all at once


    in fact, she can erase this part of her experience, so she may meet some troupes who didn''t hear these things< But she didn''t want to


    this work experience is her own choice, no matter what has changed, it is a trace in her life, and she has to face it by herself< All day long, she got nothing


    in the evening, when I was standing on the roadside, I got a call from a director I used to know


    not a big director, not a formal director. He only made an online drama without any waves, and now he still uses it as a capital to cheat some newcomers


    she has the director''s contact information because of Duan Zhengyang''s agent


    she pulled the line. At that time, she didn''t know what she meant, but after leaving her contact information, the director didn''t disturb her, so she forgot about it.Today, I saw his phone call. Even though I was surprised, she still answered it.


    In the past, she looked down upon the director, but now, he may be able to give her a job.


    "Hello, Wei Wei, I''m Xu Dao."


    "I know."


    Xu Zha said with a smile, "Weiwei is still so cold. Today I heard from my friends that Weiwei, you look for the cast everywhere. It doesn''t look like it."


    Zheng Weiwei paused and said slowly, "I haven''t had a job recently."


    "Ah That''s it. " After stopping for a while, Xu said slowly, "why don''t you come to me? It''s just that I''m going to make a new play. The makeup artist hasn''t decided yet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, Mr. Xu Zheng Weiwei is silent for a while, answer a way.


    Xu Zha laughed, "don''t thank me first. I can''t make up my mind by myself. This play has a little investment. There''s a dinner party tonight. It''s easy for you to come and meet the investors."


    Zheng Weiwei is quiet here.


    Xu Zha said, "Weiwei, don''t be embarrassed. I just heard that you don''t have a job. It''s just that I have a chance to think about you. If you feel embarrassed, you don''t have to come."


    "Anyway, I believe you. With your good resume, it''s not hard to find the crew."


    "Well, I have something else to do. If you think about it well, come to Wuhai hotel. Don''t come too late. It''s too late. We all drink too much. We can''t talk about you."


    Xu Zha hung up.


    Zheng Weiwei held the mobile phone for a long time, then slowly put it down.


    I sat on the side of the road.


    She is not miss Qianjin, not so noble, but she also wants a better life.


    But she pursues to come, pursues to go, actually sat on this roadside stone brick finally.


    After all, she went to this appointment.


    Because she had no choice.


    Before she went, even though she had already thought about what kind of difficulties she would face and how to force her face to smile, she still couldn''t hold back when she really arrived.


    There were seven people in the room, six men and one woman. The women were all dressed up.

 Chapter 976

    Except for Xu Zha, Zheng Weiwei has never seen anyone.


    Xu Zha saw her, showing a smile of satisfaction, she said, "Wei Wei, I knew you would come, after all, you also want us to work together once."


    Xu Zha is in his thirties. In a word, he has no ability, but he has learned the bad temper of the industry.


    The flamboyant woman was hanging on a fat man who was Xie Ding, and said, "brother Liu, who is this..."


    The man called brother Liu took a look at Zheng Weiwei. His small eyes were shining. He walked on the woman''s leg with a big hand and said slowly, "it''s the person called by director Xu. She''s a make-up artist. Maybe she will make up for you later."


    "Ah? What about her The woman''s eyes showed disdain, "is she OK? She is the heroine."


    Xu Zha then said, "can can can, you don''t know. We Wei Wei are the people who have made up for Su Nian. Su Nian, you can''t help but know that Su Tian''s president is the only one nominated by gray brown."


    "Is it true or not?" The woman looked at Zheng Weiwei.


    Xu Zha then said, "that must be true. Weiwei also worked as a makeup artist for Duan Zhengyang for a period of time."


    "The disfigured one?" Women come with a bit of spirit.


    "Yes." Xu Zha nodded.


    "Oh, it''s you." The woman looked at Zheng Weiwei, with some disdain in her eyes.


    Xu Zha also introduced Zheng Weiwei, "come on, Weiwei, I''ll introduce you. This is cancan, Zhou cancan, the heroine of our play. Cancan is a model."


    Zheng Weiwei stretched out her hand, "Hello, Zheng Weiwei."


    But Zhou cancan didn''t give her face at all, and gave her a cold hum.


    Zheng Weiwei took back her hand without expression.


    "Come on, this is Mr. Liu, the total investment of our play."


    Xu Zha then introduces Zheng Weiwei.


    Zheng Weiwei reaches out her hand, and Liu Bin holds it with a smile. His fingers move slowly.


    Zheng Weiwei took back her hand without expression.


    Liu Bin gave a smile.


    Zhou cancan saw Liu Bin touch Zheng Weiwei''s hand, she was not happy, snorted.


    Coquettishly hung Liu Bin''s chest.


    Liu Bin holds Zhou cancan''s hand and coaxes her.


    Zhou cancan looks happy on his face, but disgusted in his heart.


    She''s running out of modeling.


    The modeling industry is also divided into disdain chain.


    The supermodel is the best, and the model who takes pictures of clothes is the lowest.


    But the kind of models who shoot clothes can have opportunities. They can''t say they can open their own shop.


    And she''s the worst model in the middle.


    Let''s go for a show. She''s getting older. There''s not much chance for her. If she doesn''t go for a show, how can she be willing to work as a car model? She''s not willing to hurt herself.


    When there was no way to go, she joined the Silk Road Agency.


    Not because of anything else, just because the company is run by Dong.


    Dong is definitely a role model in their modeling industry. No matter how she goes, she has come to the place they all want to go.


    She felt that there might be a way out with Dong.


    After signing into the Silk Road, she got in touch with Dong Zhen. At present, she has a good relationship.


    Dong gave her the resources of this TV play.


    She is a newcomer. At the beginning, she can''t have good resources. In fact, Zhou cancan is very satisfied with this online drama, because there are several famous actors who work with her.


    Dong Zhen didn''t hide it from her. At the beginning, he told her to accompany Liu Bin.


    Zhou cancan knows that Dong has a bigger gold owner now, and he doesn''t look up to Liu Bin.


    Liu Bin also knows this matter, he also does not find fault, anyway has played Dong.


    Now Dong Zhen also sent her women, Liu Bin of course is satisfied.


    Zhou cancan is disgusted with Liu Bin, but also knows that this is what she has to do.


    In addition, he knows something that is quite interesting.


    At the beginning, she saw Liu Bin, who turned out to be such a bald man. She certainly didn''t want to accompany him. However, Liu Bin said that he saw more of her noble.


    Ji Chengcheng, a famous violinist, will not accompany him in the end.


    Zhou cancan was surprised to hear that.


    He knew that Liu Bin must have played with some female stars who are now in the entertainment industry.


    But I didn''t expect Ji orange to be on this list.


    Hidden rules is the fastest way to get ahead. It''s suitable for people like her who have no way to go, but Ji orange is not one of them.


    Rich family, famous violinist, her honor does not seem to need Liu Bin''s help.But Zhou can can doesn''t know enough


    she went back to search and found out


    she thinks Ji orange is dead, but her previous life is high light


    a woman who can count on Su Nian several times, a woman who can hold her admiration like the wind

 Chapter 977

    Zhou cancan sat down in Liu Bin''s arms and said, "Mr. Liu, look at her!"


    Zhou cancan is really angry. If Zhang Gan is not happy because Zheng Weiwei is so ignorant, she has to coax them back. Xu Zha is right. Liu Bin and Zhang Gan are really good friends, so they can sleep with a woman.


    They''re old perverts.


    Where does Zhou cancan think that he is facing these two people, so he is naturally angry with Zheng Weiwei.


    Zhang Gan sighed behind Zheng Weiwei and said hypocritically, "what is this for?"


    Zheng Weiwei smoked the red wine on her hair, but she didn''t say a word. She picked up her bag and left.


    Xu Zha frowned and called her, "Wei Wei, don''t be so ignorant. I''ll apologize to Mr. Zhang. I''ll have to drink with him."


    Zhou cancan hummed coldly over there, "they''re all here. What kind of jade girl are you pretending to be? How, accompany Duan Zhengyang is accompany, accompany us Zhang always can''t? "


    "What do you mean? Is the male star better than Mr. Zhang? "


    Zhou cancan said sour.


    It''s better to be a male star, of course.


    The male star is handsome.


    Who doesn''t like handsome, who will like Liu Bin this bald old man, he can''t, especially like women praise him strong.


    She is also jealous of Zheng Weiwei. After all, she hasn''t colluded with a male star like Duan Zhengyang.


    What''s so interesting is that all she can touch are the new actors who are not popular.


    She doesn''t want to find a potential stock, which is not good. Whether the entertainment industry is popular or not depends on her life.


    Even if you really have the strength, you may not be able to be popular.


    Xiaohong will soon be eliminated from the market.


    This circle is too competitive to survive the fittest.


    Zheng Weiwei did not stop, opened the door and walked out of the private room.


    Xu Zha wrung his brows, but he turned to Liu Bin and Zhang Gan and said with a smile, "come on, Mr. Liu, Mr. Zhang, I didn''t do this well. I got one who didn''t understand the rules. I''ll punish myself for three cups first."


    He also did not wordy, decisive drank three glasses of wine, wrung eyebrows to swallow the sour and spicy throat, and said, "I''ll call Mr. Zhang a person who knows the rules."


    Zhang Gan''s face was better.


    Zhou cancan droops his face and leans against Liu Bin''s arms. Liu Bin touches his thigh.


    Xu Zha went out to make a phone call. Liu Bin''s hand not only touched his thigh, but also began to walk up Zhou cancan''s skirt.


    Zhou cancan pressed his hand and said, "Mr. Liu, there are others here."


    "It doesn''t matter." Liu Bin smile greasy, "here are their own people, saying you have such a good figure, are you afraid to see it?" Liu Bin said with a squint of color.


    A room of greasy middle-aged man chuckled.


    Zhou cancan lowered his head and his face was black.


    But she can''t lose her temper like Zheng Weiwei. She has to bear it until it''s dark.


    -


    when Xu Zha goes out of the private room to make a phone call, the business of Wuhai hotel is good.


    There are a lot of people in the corridor.


    After three glasses of wine, Xu Zha felt a little uncomfortable. He felt noisy, so he called and walked out of the hotel.


    "Yes, come here now and give you a girl number two. You know the rules. You have to accompany people first."


    There should be a positive answer.


    Xu Zha said hurry up and hung up.


    Turning around to go back to the hotel, I saw Zheng Weiwei sitting beside the flower bed not far away.


    He stopped, squinted and walked over.


    Standing in front of Zheng Weiwei, he did not speak first.


    Zheng Weiwei lowered her head. A pair of men''s legs appeared in her vision, and she didn''t look up.


    Finally, Xu opened the gate first.


    He reached out and touched Zheng Weiwei''s red wine stained hair in a thought-provoking tone, "Weiwei, why should it be like this? Now that you''re here today, don''t you know what''s going to happen? "


    Zheng Weiwei is silent.


    Xu Zha let go of her hair and gave a sneer. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit one, took a breath, and then took a long breath. "I know you don''t like me. You''ve been in contact with better circles before. You certainly don''t like me, a director who takes a lot of effort to make a net play."


    "But Wei Wei, you have to see yourself clearly. You are not the one who can make up for Su Nian now. Do you still have a job? Is there anyone else looking for you? "


    Zheng Weiwei slowly tightened her fist.


    Xu Zha took another deep breath of the smoke and said, "this circle is like this. Why do you get it if you don''t pay? Do you see Zhou cancan? I know you look down on her, don''t you think she''s a meat seller? "


    "But Zhou can can can also despise you."


    "She''s a model. She''s no better than you in appearance and figure, but she has to do the same. Do you think you don''t have to?"Zheng Weiwei grabs her head and starts to leave.


    Being held by Xu Zha''s arm, Xu Zha finished his last puff of cigarette and threw the cigarette butt directly into the flower bed.


    He stepped back and came to Zheng Weiwei and looked at her.


    Once again, she stretched out her hand and pulled Zheng Weiwei''s wet hair away. Looking at her face which has no comparability in the entertainment circle, she said slowly, "but Weiwei, I really like you. If you think through, you can call me, and I can still let you take this job."


    "Of course."


    He took Zheng Weiwei''s arm and moved it down slowly. He touched Zheng Weiwei''s hand, but before holding it, Zheng Weiwei took it back.


    Xu Zha smiles, pushes his glasses, and says slowly, "Weiwei, if you are willing to talk to me, it''s best. Although you look down on me, I still have some capital. It''s enough to support you. Think about it."


    Zheng Weiwei''s bag is gone.


    This time, Xu was not holding him.


    Smile in place, into the Wuhai hotel.


    Wuhai hotel is not far from the film and Television City, which is on the border of Qing''an district.


    In order to save money, she took the subway and took the bus back to the central city.


    For a long time, she had no income at all.


    And she didn''t want to say a word to her family.


    Her parents always thought that she was doing well, and they thought that Li you''s situation was not good enough for her. So when she said she wanted to cancel her engagement with Li you, her parents agreed.


    She didn''t want to disappoint them and let them discover that in the end, their daughter turned out to be a waste.


    But Cary really has no money.


    When she used to follow Duan Zhengyang, because Duan Zhengyang was a male star, he spent a lot of money and had a lot of face projects.


    In private, Duan Zhengyang also likes to give her some small gifts at the beginning. He is not very stingy, and the gifts given to her are not cheap.


    If she wants to return a gift, it can''t be cheap.


    In fact, she didn''t save any money.


    This time, Duan Zhengyang has been in the hospital for such a long time. She has no work at all and naturally has no income.

 Chapter 978

    In the subway, because of the crowd, because are in a hurry to get off work, no one to see her look embarrassed.


    But on the bus, it''s different.


    On the bus she took, there were not many people.


    If there are few people, she will be the focus of attention.


    Those eyes, there are curiosity, there are pitiful, there are ridicule.


    At that moment, Zheng Weiwei suddenly felt that she was particularly ridiculous.


    So when she got off the bus, she took a taxi to find Li you.


    She needs a little bit of strength, a strength to recharge.


    But now, after holding Li you in her arms, standing in the staircase and looking at the empty staircase, she suddenly felt that she had no strength at all.


    She seems to have lost something important, but she can''t find it.


    She did not go, sitting on the stairs, crying silently.


    Until the tears run dry and the eyes are red and swollen.


    She wiped her tears, picked up the bag again and went downstairs.


    It''s still the stairs.


    One layer after another, she was sweating a little. She thought she might catch a cold.


    At this time, buying some cold medicine seems to be a big expense.


    When she came out of the building, she took a few more steps before raising her head.


    It stopped again.


    He looked at Li you from a distance.


    Li you took out a tissue from his pocket, walked over to her, handed it to her, and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid you''ll miss the elevator again."


    Zheng Weiwei slowly took the tissue from Li you''s hand.


    Looking at a coat on Li you.


    Li you has changed a long time ago, she knows.


    But she did not expect that Li you would change so thoroughly, even the details have changed.


    See her eyes, Li you gently smile, "the body is not good, afraid of a cold, many things at home, now can''t add chaos."


    He said simple, but such a sentence is full of responsibility.


    Zheng Weiwei pursed her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li you is a P.E. student and now a P.E. teacher. Before they separated, Li you didn''t change his habit of loving sports. He is in good health.


    During the two days when Li you and Gu Yi were kidnapped, few people actually knew about the high price kidnapping.


    No one knows about his being taken to the suburbs.


    Li you put his hand in his pocket and said, "nothing. Maybe he''s old."


    "How old are you?" Zheng Weiwei laughs.


    "I used to practice too hard, but now I''ve found all the problems."


    Li you''s tone was flat and half true. Zheng Weiwei frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    She lowered her head again. "I''m going."


    "Vivi." When she came to her side, Li you suddenly called out.


    Zheng Weiwei stopped, but did not look at Li you, but looked at the scene outside the building.


    Only the vague shadow of flowers, can not see the next.


    Li you looked at her and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s have a meal together."


    "I have." Zheng Weiwei''s blunt refusal.


    Li you gently smile, "Wei Wei, you don''t become magnanimous, I see open, but you began to avoid me."


    He turned around. "I didn''t want to pester you, but we can''t be husband and wife. It''s OK to be a friend."


    Zheng Weiwei suddenly felt that her teeth were sour, which was not good.


    She didn''t speak for a while.


    Li you said slowly, "I''ve learned some dishes. Mom hasn''t come back these days. Dad and I don''t have the same time. No one can taste them. Please try them."


    Zheng Weiwei blinked her eyes and looked up at him slowly.


    The other day, no, a long time ago, when they quarreled, she still remembered clearly.


    I can see it clearly.


    Because Gu Yi''s life makes her become a housewife when she marries Li you. It''s useless to say that a full-time wife, even if she changes her good reputation, will not change her sorrow of becoming a housewife in the future.


    So she got angry.


    She didn''t want to live like this.


    No love, no warmth.


    But today, when she heard Li you say this, Zheng Weiwei felt a little trance.


    Li you took a step forward and said, "let''s go."


    Zheng Weiwei stood there motionless, and Li you in the elevator looked at each other for ten seconds, then followed in.


    Back to Li you''s home.


    Zheng Weiwei hasn''t been here for a long time.


    There''s no change. It''s the same as before.


    The warmth of home is everywhere.


    It''s fireworks, but it''s warm.


    She changed her shoes, took off her coat stained with red wine, and looked at the clean clothes Li you took out and put on the sofa.It''s his clothes.


    Zheng Weiwei looked at the dress for a while and didn''t reach for it.


    She went to the kitchen.


    Standing at the door, watching Li you is not very skilled in cutting vegetables.


    Li you''s kitchen is not very big. Before, she never found that the lights of every house she saw were so beautiful when she stood here and looked out of the window.


    A single light would make her feel very warm.


    Li you turned his head to look at her, eyes only on her shirt to stay for a moment, then said, "first watch TV, soon."


    Zheng Weiwei lowered her eyes, "can I help you?"


    "No Li you shook his head. "No trouble. I''ll do it myself. You can sit down."


    Zheng Weiwei still does not move, obstinately stands here.


    After two seconds of silence in the kitchen, Li Youhuan said slowly, "cooking really takes a lot of time. I used to eat it directly, but I never found out about it. Mom is not at home these days, so I have to prepare it by myself, so I found it''s not so simple."


    There is something surging in Zheng Weiwei''s eyes.


    When she quarreled with Li you before, it was not because Li you had opposite opinions with her, but because Li Yougen didn''t understand what she cared about.


    What she cares about is that she doesn''t want to be a housewife, and she doesn''t want her future life to revolve around daily necessities and children.


    But Li you is used to it because Gu Yi''s occupation is a servant.


    Because Gu Yi is too proficient in doing these things, he will feel that these are very simple things. It''s no trouble and no waste of time.


    But this time, Zheng Weiwei shook her head, "no, these are warm things. This is home."


    She was wrong.


    She thinks that there is no daily necessities in real love, there is no such trivia.


    When I was just with Duan Zhengyang, it was like this.


    Duan Zhengyang took her to those wanghong restaurants for dinner.


    Give her a small gift. At the beginning, there was no impurity in their life.


    Zheng Weiwei thought she met the love she wanted.


    But that was just the beginning.


    Then everything changed.


    Duan Zhengyang began to become very busy in filming. She was obviously with Duan Zhengyang, but after Duan Zhengyang finished filming, he would say that there was still entertainment and let her go back first.

 Chapter 979

    They live in a house rented by Duan Zhengyang, which is actually very warm.


    But she didn''t know at first.


    The location of that house is very good.


    High grade residential area.


    According to her impression of Duan Zhengyang, Duan Zhengyang can afford such a house, but she is wrong.


    That house was not bought by Duan Zhengyang, but rented by Duan Zhengyang.


    I rented it for half a year.


    When the landlord came to collect the rent, he was very reluctant to say that the house was rented from one year, and it was more than half a year. If the house had not been empty, he would not have rented it out in half a year.


    At that time, Zheng Weiwei knew that Duan Zhengyang had a time limit for everything.


    He only prepared half a year for himself, but in fact, he didn''t make it to half a year.


    But at that time, Duan Zhengyang had an accident.


    These words, she never asked, also did not have the opportunity to ask.


    That house is her short-lived home, where there is no firewood, rice, oil and salt. From the beginning, Duan Zhengyang took her to various restaurants to eat, but she ordered her own takeout. When she was finally driven out of the house by the landlord, she clearly felt that this kind of place would not be home.


    When she moved out, the house was clean and even empty.


    Only most of her things, Duan Zhengyang''s, were packed in a box, and they were all unimportant things.


    Li you''s action of cutting vegetables stopped for a moment, turned his head and looked at Zheng Weiwei, with a slight smile.


    Zheng Weiwei''s eyes are very astringent. Her tears have dried up and she can''t shed anything.


    "Is there much to do with Miss Su?" After a silence, Zheng Weiwei spoke first.


    Gu Yi doesn''t go to anyone''s house to be a servant now. If he''s still busy, it''s su Nian''s business.


    Li you nodded, "now there are a lot of things."


    Zheng Weiwei doesn''t know. Since she separated from Li you, she wanted to know what happened to Su Nian. She had to look at it from the news.


    But Su Nian is a person who doesn''t like to be interviewed by the media. If it''s nothing serious, the media dare not disclose anything.


    So during this time, Su Nian was even silent.


    "What''s wrong with your body?" Zheng Weiwei stopped for a while and asked again.


    Li you said with a smile, "would you like to tell me why I cry today?"


    "You say it first."


    Li you put the cut vegetables aside and began to cut the meat.


    His tone was flat, like a little thing.


    "That day, I was knocked unconscious and left in the suburbs. It was freezing."


    Zheng Weiwei opened her eyes wide.


    Li you turned to look at her, "it''s your turn."


    "I went to a wine shop today and wanted to get a job, but I fell out."


    Both of them concealed and said something.


    But they didn''t ask.


    Li you finally cooked two dishes.


    Braised meat and eggplant.


    He is really slow, rice has been stewed for a long time before he can finish his two dishes.


    It''s OK when I cook eggplant. When I cook braised pork, I''m really in a hurry.


    Even if the color is not uniform, there is still some paste.


    When the last dish was served, Li you laughed apologetically, "the craftsmanship is not good enough. It makes you laugh."


    "It''s OK, it''s not bad," Zheng Weiwei said, giving Li you a bowl and herself a bowl.


    Li you himself tasted a piece of braised meat.


    Zheng Weiwei picked a thinner one and bit it carefully.


    I have a taste. Brow tip stretch, praise way, "not bad."


    Although it''s not delicious, it''s not hard to swallow. Compared with the previous person who would only order takeout or instant noodles if Gu Yi didn''t make a good meal, his progress has been very rapid.


    When she was with Duan Zhengyang, Duan Zhengyang took her to many restaurants that she had never been to before, and ate those delicacies that looked beautiful and tasted delicious.


    Now I''m eating Li you''s not a very good home cooked dish. I don''t think Li you has lost much.


    Since Duan Zhengyang''s accident, her three meals are irregular and her appetite is much smaller.


    But this meal, she ate a whole bowl of rice.


    Fullness brings full satisfaction.


    After dinner, she offered to wash the dishes.


    Li you wanted to wash it, but Zheng Weiwei didn''t let him.


    She wants to get involved in the housework.


    Li you, who can only watch TV, now knows how to cook. What''s the point of washing dishes.


    When she was concentrating on washing dishes, Li you stood at the door like before, looking at Zheng Weiwei''s emaciated back.


    The color of eyes is complex.-


    Su Nian had dinner with Li Hanchuan.


    They broke the ice in just two days.


    Because the handicrafts were not finished, Li Hanchuan said to eat first, but Su Nian didn''t give up.


    She didn''t feel hungry, but she knew that Li Hanchuan should be hungry. If she didn''t eat, it seemed that it was not good for Li Hanchuan to eat alone.


    He put down the handicrafts and had dinner with Li Hanchuan.


    Therefore, the pattern of renting is more than twice that of seawater source.


    Large area, it will be more open.


    In addition, there is no one in Li Hanchuan''s family, which is similar to Qiao''s old house before.


    Only a few servants.


    When the two of them eat, it''s very quiet.


    It''s even a bit awkward.


    But it''s OK.


    Li Hanchuan''s cooking skills are quite to her taste.


    There is not a hot dish on the table, and there are dim sum.


    She had never had dinner with Li Hanchuan before. This is the first time.


    It''s rare to find such a congenial taste. It''s really hard to fit this kind of thing.


    Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. There are too many flavors.


    The taste of qiaochuan''s spicy food changed after eating with her many times.


    She found more and more that she and Li Hanchuan xingxu were really suitable to be friends.


    After dinner, she went to work on handicrafts again.


    Li Hanchuan sat beside her and looked at her.


    He didn''t step in, but he did it for Sunian.


    In fact, Su Nian doesn''t need him. She can do it herself.


    Li Hanchuan sits here, she thinks it is to play a supervisory role.


    After all, this handicraft is made for his children.


    But Li Hanchuan is more like her assistant. He gives her a tool from time to time.


    The cooperation between the two is also tacit.


    She occasionally raised her eyes, and Li Hanchuan''s blue eyes would give her a faint smile.


    After that, the doctor came.


    This is a doctor from m country. Naturally, I don''t abide by the rules here.


    He said Sunian needed medicine.


    Su Nian didn''t delay either. She knew that the injury was serious. She had to give priority to cure it.


    Yan Hao walked in front and showed Su Nian the way.


    Sunian thought it was a guest room.


    But I didn''t expect it was a room with equipment.


    This time, if Feng Sinian hadn''t said that, she couldn''t have bought a CT machine, but she didn''t expect that Li Hanchuan had one at home.

 Chapter 980

    Yan Hao gently explained, "after the lady left, the relationship between the young master and General Li has not been very good."


    "Mr. Li was worried about the young master, so he prepared everything at home."


    Su Nian smiles gently, "he''s a good father."<


    Yan Hao is smiling peacefully< Before entering the room, Su Nian suddenly looked at him and asked, "have you met your wife?"


    "yes." Yan Hao nodded


    "what kind of person she is."<


    Yan Hao lowered his head and looked at the tip of his shoe, "Madam... She is very beautiful and loves Mr. Li."


    Su Nian enters the room


    the two doctors went in with them


    the big living room was quiet again


    Li Hanchuan reaches for Su Nian''s polar bear model and caresses it inch by inch


    Yan Hao took a breath


    -


    when Su Nian changed her dressing, she communicated with the two doctors. Since she woke up, she has not communicated with the doctor alone<


    the doctor said her situation frankly, which is not bad as Feng Sinian said, but it is more serious< After all, fengsinian has only one CT machine, so the inspection is not comprehensive< The doctor said that the recovery time is long


    it takes two months to make a foundation


    she is a little worried


    it''s been a long time


    according to common sense, this kind of wound is not too much in the way. It''s a trauma. It only causes pain, but it doesn''t affect anything, but it does


    can even knock her out at a dinner party


    she has something to do now


    she''s looking for someone


    find the person who wants to enjoy the pleasure of the cat playing tricks on the mouse


    for this person, the cold arrow she put in the dark is enough. She doesn''t want to take it


    it''s still a long time to change the dressing. When Su Nian went out, he didn''t see Li Hanchuan


    Yan Hao is not here, either


    she took a look at the servant, but did not intend to ask. She sat on the sofa and continued to make handicrafts


    but when she looked down, there was a movement at the door


    Su Nian raised his head<


    Li Hanchuan, who was a little surprised, came in wet with a little dog in his arms<


    while he was busy giving orders to his servant, Yan Hao apologized and said to Su Nian, "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I''m so sorry for running around


    Su Nian watched the servant wipe Li Hanchuan''s water


    her eyes slowly fell on the little dog in Li Hanchuan''s arms


    it''s a cocky dog


    she has not seen this breed of dog for a long time, and she has never thought about raising such a dog


    because the dog that Su AI killed was a cocky dog<


    Li Hanchuan gives Titti to the servant. He wipes the water on his face and smiles at Su Nian. "I''ll take a bath. Just a moment."


    Su Nian nodded<


    Yan Hao looks at the servant wiping the water with her, then looks at Li Hanchuan''s back upstairs, and says to Su Nian in a low voice, "Mr. Su, the pool that she jumped into is too deep. Mr. Li is afraid that something will happen to her."


    Su Nian smiles gently


    Titti is a lovely dog


    she was still very good when she was wiped by the servant. Su Nian looked at her from a distance and didn''t get close to her


    after a while, she withdrew her eyes and continued to make the handiwork of the polar bear


    after dyeing, she put the handicraft away and adjusted it after the coloring was dry


    but suddenly he turned his head and looked around<


    Li Hanchuan didn''t know when he was standing behind her


    she turned her head and said, "why don''t you sit?"<


    Li Hanchuan bypasses the sofa and sits in the position where he just sat, about half a person''s distance from Su Nian


    "I''m afraid to disturb you." He said softly


    Su Nian turned his head again


    look at the front door like a mirror


    it''s like there is no door on this floor. She can clearly see the scenery outside


    when I came here in the afternoon, I found that Li Hanchuan had a good view in the yard. Now it''s dark, and the lights in the yard are on, adding a taste of parting


    when you are quiet, listen carefully and you can even hear the sound of the fountain


    "do you like pets very much?" Su Nian asked suddenly


    I should like it very much. Otherwise, I would jump down and hold out Titti myself


    "my wife likes it." Li Hanchuan is catching up quickly


    Su Nian raised her eyes and stopped asking


    this handicraft is almost finished. Finally, just pick a question


    she looks at it upside down and feels that her eyes can be colored, which is not very energetic


    when I was about to color, I was touched by something soft on my foot


    Su Nian looked down.See Li Hanchuan this very lovely dog rubs her leg, look up at her.


    She is wearing slippers, can clearly feel the dog''s soft hair.


    Su Nian looks at Li Hanchuan.


    Li Hanchuan was leaning slightly, also looking at the cry. He said with a smile, "cry."


    Xiao Ke Ji let out a cry, first jumped to Su Nian''s leg, and then jumped to Li Hanchuan''s side.


    Su Nian took back his eyes and went to color.


    "When you hear its voice, you''ll know how it got its name."


    It''s a little strange, not very loud, some of which are similar to incomplete voice.


    "The vocal cords have been cut." Li Hanchuan, slow down.


    Su Nian frowned and looked at the smart eyes.


    She knows that many stray pets have a lot of pain, but most of the pain is not caused by themselves, it is human.


    Cut the vocal cords of pet dogs because they think their barking is too noisy.


    They like the dexterity of pets, but they can''t accept their nature.


    "Is Titti picked up, too?" Sunian stirred the colors.


    Li Hanchuan stretched out his good-looking hands and covered his ears. He looked at Su Nian seriously and said, "don''t talk about it like this. It will be sad."


    Su NianWei stared at Li Hanchuan and his blue eyes.


    There seems to be something soft in my heart.


    She gently smile, put down the color of the brush stirring, two hands separately took away Li Hanchuan''s hand.


    I''m sorry, I''m wrong. In order to show my apology, I''ll bring you a gift next time I come to see you


    As if she understood, she put out her warm tongue and licked Su Nian''s hand.


    Su Nian touched his head, which was a sign.


    When she continued to make this handicraft, she felt different.


    Li Hanchuan really likes pets, she knew before.


    But she didn''t expect that Li Hanchuan''s own puppies were not so perfect.


    She thought that what Li Hanchuan raised around her would be a champion dog.


    Su Nian is quite satisfied with the final product of handicrafts.


    And Li Hanchuan praised her all the way.


    She didn''t waste her time. She was ready to go.


    It''s almost ten o''clock.


    If you don''t leave, you will be disturbed.


    Li Hanchuan saw her off with a cry.


    But Sunian refused.


    Yan Hao sent her out.


    As she walked through the huge courtyard, with the sound of gurgling water, she suddenly looked back.

 Chapter 981

    I saw a man and a dog standing in front of the main door.


    That picture is hard to describe in words.


    The color of her eyes fell suddenly.


    Yan Hao doesn''t know what to say anymore. When he gets to the door, he looks at Su Nian and gets on the bus with the driver. He drives behind and follows up.


    Su Nian found Yan Hao in the back, but she didn''t say anything.


    Maybe this is Li Hanchuan''s habit, rigorous.


    It''s safe to watch her get home.


    The source of sea water is not too far away from here.


    It will be here in twenty minutes.


    Fortunately, the time was short, otherwise she was afraid that she would fall into the memory.


    Just saw that scene, really poked into her heart.


    For a second, she fancied that it was vosgow standing there, and that he was surrounded by a cockey dog that she had decided to raise.


    When she came back from outside, he was waiting for her at the door with the dog. He couldn''t wait, so he came over and took her in his arms.


    Thinking to this, Su Nian instant red eye.


    Her nose seems to have been the unique breath of Fuxing state.


    She really Especially not reconciled.


    -


    the car stopped at the source of sea water, and Su Nian sat in the car for two minutes without getting off.


    The doctor from country m didn''t ask much. Of course, the driver didn''t urge him. Yan Hao waited there quietly.


    The door of the villa opened first.


    Gu Yi holds the doorknob and looks at it at the door. She is a little vigilant and doesn''t dare to come out directly.


    With the precedent of Bo Yi, Gu Yi really thinks that it''s not safe to be anywhere now.


    Two cars, Gu Yi looked around with her heart.


    When she saw Sunian get off the bus, she let out a sigh of relief. She quickly opened the door, pushed it open, and walked over, "madam, you''re back.


    ¡±


    Su Nian nodded.


    Gu Yi looks at the two foreigners following Su Nian.


    I didn''t see much, I didn''t ask much.


    Just talking to Su Nian, "madam, where did you go with Ning Yingdi? Did you have a good time?"


    Su Nian looks up at Gu Yi.


    Before he opened his mouth, a figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    Tall and big, blocking half the light in the room, in addition to Qiao Chuan, who can be.


    Only two days no see, Qiao Chuan whole person can change of decadent rise.


    Gu Yi looked around and yelled, "master Qiao."


    She said to Su Nian in a very low voice, "madam, you are not here these two days. Master Qiao has not gone out."


    Su Nian twisted his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Chuan. His tone was disgusting. "Cheer up for a few days, and be a salted fish again?"


    "Where have you been?" Qiao Chuan murmured.


    Su Nian went up the steps, and Qiao Han moved away in silence.


    Watching Su Nian change shoes, let Gu Yi take two foreigners to the guest room first. He follows Su Nian and follows him to the sofa.


    He asked again, "where have you been?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Su Nian raises Mou to see him one eye, "now idle all start to tube me to do what?"


    Qiao Chuan''s eyes flashed, pursed his mouth, sat on the sofa next to Su Nian and took a breath, which made his tone sound relaxed. "There''s no one at home, I''m afraid alone."


    "I knew that." Su Nian directly took a melon from the fruit plate and smashed it at him.


    "You''re more and more counseling now."


    Qiao Chuan ate the melon silently and did not speak.


    Su Nian wanted to lean on the sofa, but when she met the wound on her back, she took a breath, frowned, and looked at Qiao Chuan, saying, "sister Gu said you haven''t been out these two days? Is business over? "


    She has never paid attention to Qiao Chuan''s business, because everything is difficult at the beginning. If the business is so good, there will be more people to make a fortune.


    Isn''t she right now? In addition to changing her name, Mengzhu hasn''t made any progress.


    "Two days off, it''s OK." Qiao Chuan is eating melon, ambiguous say.


    He added, "what are you running about for? You''re hurt. Don''t you know?"


    "I''m not looking for a doctor."


    Qiao Chuan took a look at the guest room that Gu Yi took in the past, twisted eyebrow way, "you went abroad?"


    Su Nian closed his eyes and didn''t answer him.


    Qiao Chuan frowned.


    Su Nian can''t go abroad. She has no status. He knows that.


    Once his happiest time was when Sunian needed him. He was also happy when he took her back from Nanlai that day.


    But now, he doesn''t have the ability.


    There are a lot of people who can take Su Nian abroad, but he only knows Ning Jun who is close to Su Nian.


    But he called Ning Jun, and Ning Jun said no, it should not be.Who is that?


    The melon in my mouth suddenly has no sweet taste and is full of bitterness.


    He couldn''t find out who the man was.


    Because Sunian is going to bed.


    When Feng Sinian left Sunian, he stayed here all night, but Sunian didn''t come back the next day.


    He knew that his position was not good to stay here, so he told Gu Yi that if there was a need for him, he would call him.


    Gu Yi looks at Su Nian changing the medicine. After returning to her room, she calls Feng Sinian.


    "Dr. Feng."


    "Is Miss Su back?" Feng Sinian has already laid down. After receiving a call from Gu Yi, he quickly gets up and plans to change clothes while talking.


    Gu Yi said hastily, "I''m back, Dr. Feng. I want to tell you that my wife has brought two foreign doctors back. Don''t bother you. Have a rest. I don''t disturb you so late."


    "Ah, it''s OK." Feng Sinian sat down on the bed again. After a pause, he added, "sister Gu, if you have something to do, please contact me."


    "OK, I know," Gu Yi answered.


    This is what she thinks. Feng Sinian is one of her own. He is Qiao Chuan''s own father. Based on Qiao Chuan''s relationship with Su Nian, Feng Sinian will sincerely see Su Nian''s illness. Gu Yi doesn''t believe this foreign doctor.


    Hung up Gu Yi''s phone, Feng Sinian sighed. After sitting there for a while, he turned off the bedside lamp and lay down again.


    It''s not a hotel. It''s his house.


    It''s impossible to live in a hotel all the time. In fact, the savings in Qiao''s house these years are enough for him to buy a house.


    But fengsinian didn''t do it. There are too many things to do now. He wants to save money to make his way for Qiao Chuan.


    -


    only after Gu Yi and Feng Sinian have finished speaking, can we conclude that things have come to an end.


    She went to the room where she slept with pansao.


    The two talked and went to sleep together.


    Sunian''s wound can''t be stained with water, which makes her have a headache and it''s hard to take a bath.


    After washing, she called Bo Yi.


    Thin and fast.


    "I''m fine. Go to bed early. Good night."


    Zhou Xiaoli in Bo Yi''s ward suddenly twisted her eyebrows and looked at him with her teeth biting. "You''re a broken child, you can''t talk well."


    Bo also looked at her, "do you think there is something wrong with what I said?"

 Chapter 982

Of course, no problem


    Su Nian called and asked for two things


    one is to say that she is OK, the other is to ask about Bo Yi

 Chapter 983

    Qiao Chuan and he looked at each other for a second, then drew back his eyes, "your base salary is 8000. After three days, 800, their base salary..."


    "the boss counts." The cook interrupts Qiao Chuan and throws his cigarette butt directly to the ground


    still laughing, showing a mouthful of smoked yellow teeth


    "boss, how much is our monthly salary in total?"<


    Qiao Chuan looked at him coldly, "I can tell you how long it will take for extortion."<


    the leading chef stopped laughing, suddenly reached out and grabbed Qiao Chuan''s collar, and said fiercely, "little white skin, don''t be shameless. Do you think my brothers will be afraid of the police? Do you know how many times we''ve been in? Take the money quickly and honestly. There''s nothing wrong with it. "<


    Qiao Chuan held out his hand, pressed his hand, and took out his collar from his hand<


    "Yo, little white skin still has some strength." Another chef picked up a bottle of beer and smashed it in his hand


    "what''s the matter? It''s killing me to want money?"<


    the chef in charge reached out to stop the chef holding the beer, then slowly changed his tone, squinted at Qiao Chuan and said, "boss, we can get together, can''t we? You pay us, we''ll go. Why do you have to be so embarrassed? "<


    "look at your big store, you don''t need our tens of thousands of yuan, for the tens of thousands of yuan..."


    he approached Qiao Chuan, and the smile on his face suddenly dissipated. He said coldly, "it''s bad to lose your life, isn''t it?"<


    Qiao Chuan raised his head and slightly squinted at them


    he took two slow steps to the side and grasped the arm of the chair


    looking at his actions, the leading chef was completely impatient, spat on the ground and said, "yes, toast, don''t drink, fuck him!"<


    five chefs swarmed on, Qiao Chuan threw the chair, knocked down two, and got a beer bottle on his head


    the blood fell instantly and covered his eyes<


    taking advantage of Kung Fu, the leading chef kicked Qiao Chuan and said viciously, "little white skin, if you want money, you don''t want to die, you''re the one!"


    "three steel!" All of a sudden, a man''s voice rang out


    the leading chef frowned and looked at the front door


    a scarred face rushed in with a group of people


    the head chef''s face changed and he slowly stepped back<


    "here I am?" He said grimly


    scar face stood five steps away from him and looked at him with arms folded. "When you framed me, you should have thought of today."


    "hum..." the leading chef sneered, "that''s my skill. I tell you, scar, if you want to be a man, let me go today. I''ll call someone to fight with you."<


    "fight?" The smile on scar''s face was a little subtle, "I believed you at the beginning. I wanted to have a fair fight. How about you? You called the police. Why do you want to do the same today? "


    the head chef''s eyes swept over the crowd behind scar. He bit his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    scar takes a look at Qiao Chuan sitting on the ground and signals to go down to have a look<


    "you don''t need me to do anything. Isn''t this coming?"< The head chef gave Qiao Chuan a black look and said, "his injury is not serious. Do you think you can do with me?"


    "really?" A strange smile appeared on scar''s face<


    his two men suddenly walked towards Qiao Chuan


    scar said slowly, "if you kill someone, isn''t it serious?"


    the head chef''s face suddenly changed, "scar, don''t you know what the consequences of killing people are?"


    "of course I know, but you killed people. What does it have to do with me?"<


    "don''t confuse black and white here. As long as you dare to kill him, I will give you up!"


    cheered the leading chef


    scar sat down on the chair, and his hands brought him a bottle of water. He took a sip of it without hesitation, and then he realized. "What''s the use of confession? When you framed me, wasn''t the only evidence that worked? Sansteel, I''ve suffered a lot. You can''t even run away! "<


    in this busy city of fish and meat village, there is an endless stream of people outside the restaurant, but no one looks at the closed door restaurant


    he nodded slowly, motioned by his hand, and suddenly kicked Qiao Chuan in the heart<


    Sansteel shouts eagerly, "scar, you think clearly! You may not be able to set me up this time. Maybe you will be the one who will go to jail at last! "


    as soon as he said this, the chef behind Sansteel yelled, "brother, this boy has called the police!"


    scar''s men snatched Qiao Chuan''s mobile phone


    scar raised his eyes, but his mood was not very obvious<


    "my friend, it''s bad luck for you. Originally, we had no injustice and no hatred. You don''t have to suffer from this crime, but now that it''s a coincidence, you can only blame your bad life."<


    when he motioned for his men to do it for the second time, suddenly a huge force came. Before he had time to turn his head, a group of people were stabbed by the broken glass door.Small pain dense came, cry of pain one after another.


    And this time, the road to the door finally stopped people, a curious wait-and-see, shooting with a mobile phone.


    Sunian came in against the light.


    For a moment, the sound of Su Nian''s high heels was all that remained in the whole space.


    Scar twisted his brow, bared his teeth and took off a piece of broken glass from his arm.


    Su Nian stopped, looking at Qiao Chuan light asked, "what business are you doing?"


    "Just business." Qiao Chuan grinned and his teeth were stained with blood.


    Su Nian walked towards him.


    Scar''s men receive scar''s instructions and suddenly attack Su Nian.


    Su Nian couldn''t avoid it. He punched his hand. The sound of his hand bone breaking was very clear.


    The next second, is the cry of this hand.


    Sangang and scar''s face changed at the same time.


    Scar''s men backed back and gave way to Su Nian. She watched Su Nian lift Qiao Chuan up. She looked around and suddenly picked up the table and threw it at them.


    Speed is too fast, they can''t avoid it at all, scar has already stood up from the chair, looking at Su Nian suspiciously.


    Around empty down, Su niancai let Qiao Chuan sit on the chair, she went to get water, twist open to him, again. "You''re such a small place. You''re so upset with so many people."


    "I''ll change to a bigger one tomorrow." Qiao Chuan vomited the blood in the mouth, serious answer way.


    At this time, Su niancai finally turned her eyes and gave scar a cold look.


    "The police?"


    "The cell phone was smashed."


    "That''s just right." Sunian put her bag on the table.


    "You call the police."


    She sat down in another chair and asked, "who broke it?"


    Qiao Chuan opened Su Nian''s bag, took his cell phone, and answered, "they hit, they smashed."


    Su Nian took a look at scar and San gang.

 Chapter 984

    "What are you going to do?"


    Scar looked at Sangang at this time. Sangang doesn''t want to stand in the same line with scar now. Even if he wants to solve the problems in front of him, he has to solve them himself. He can''t stand in the same camp with scar.


    "Little girl." Sansteel took a look at the man at the door and knew that it was a big deal today. He wanted to leave, so he said calmly, "it''s nothing. We just want to pay, but he won''t give it. That''s OK, when we admit it."


    He waved to the rest of the cooks to follow him.


    But Sunian reached out to stop her.


    Sansteel twisted his brow, and his face was not very good.


    He took a look at Su Nian''s slender arm and held it. He said with a smile, "little girl, don''t be too arrogant. If we are willing to let you go, we will have fun."


    Su Nian''s cold eyes quietly looked at him for a moment. Sangang suddenly felt that he was holding a hard steel bar instead of an arm. The next second, he was off the ground. Before he had time to respond, he had been heavily thrown on the wall.


    By the time of landing, the whole person was already dead.


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at scar.


    Scar''s heart beats fast.


    Maybe I can''t see anything from the angle of Sansteel, but from the angle of scar, Su Nian''s only small part of his arm is a very deep scar.


    It''s much deeper than the scar on his face.


    And she started, obviously not at the same level as them.


    These local ruffians and hooligans have basically come out since they were teenagers. Even if they didn''t really learn how to fight, they can''t fight back at all after fighting so much.


    But in front of her, it''s really like this. The three steels have no time to react at all, so they lie there.


    He took a breath and asked, slowing down. "You Who are you? "


    Sunian would not answer his question. Instead, she asked, "did you smash something?"


    Scar''s face took out, and his heart was still a little speechless.


    Tiandi Kejian, after they came in, nothing had moved, so he took a sip of water and didn''t smash anything. Didn''t she smash the door, the table?


    But scar didn''t deny it. He didn''t have brains like Sangang.


    I can''t say that he denied it, and the end is the same as that of Sansteel.


    That''s not the point. The point is that the police should be coming soon. He just came out of the Bureau and absolutely didn''t want to go in.


    "OK, we broke it." Scar nodded, "to compensate, right?"


    "Well."


    Su Nian turns to look at Qiao Chuan, "how much is it?"


    Qiao Chuan looked at scar, "100000."


    Scar facial expression just changed for a while, Su Nian says first, "you blackmail?"


    Qiao Chuan said seriously, "he wants to kill me."


    Su Nian suddenly frowned. She looked at scar and did not speak. She only looked at him.


    Scar''s heart beat a little fast, but so many people were watching him. If he was counselled here today, he would not be able to get along well in the future.


    Originally because of the scam of Sansteel, he stayed in the Bureau for three years. Now there are too many people. He has no appeal before. If there is an accident here today, he will not have to mix up in the future.


    Scar heart turned a few back and forth, the voice is a little gentle.


    "It''s not that I want to kill him, it''s the man lying on the ground who wants to kill him, but I said it, friend. Think for yourself, if I don''t come today, will San Gang kill you?"


    "Do you have any money?" Qiao Chuan didn''t speak. Su Nian said slowly.


    Scar cold face, "no, I just came out of the Bureau, can''t have money."


    Su Nian suddenly stopped talking to him, took a paper towel and wiped the blood on Qiao Chuan''s face.


    Qiao Chuan looked at her attentively, afraid that the vision leaked what emotion, then said, "how come?"


    Su Nian threw away the bloody tissue and took out another one. "Xiaoli said she wanted to see what you''re doing these days. Let me take the food to the hospital."


    "There''s no chef." Qiao Chuan gave a bitter smile.


    "What''s that?" Su Nian took a look at three steel lying on the ground.


    "Well." Qiao Chuan shrugged, "it''s not easy to recruit."


    Scar''s face suddenly ignored him from the beginning of Su Nian. First he was stunned, then he slowly changed into chilly.


    He turned to look at the front door.


    In fact, only Su Nian said that Qiao Chuan''s store is small. Normally, the area of the store is OK. At least you can''t see the scene directly from the door.


    He winked at his men and pressed his hand on the handle of the knife.


    The police are coming, and they don''t have much time. They just don''t do anything.


    "He has a knife." Su Nian suddenly said.Qiao Chuan frowned. In fact, he knew that these gangsters were nothing to Su Nian. Su Nian moved her fingers. She came out of Xuanmen. How could she take these men seriously.


    But at this time, suddenly heard Su Nian light say this sentence.


    His feeling is very strange. If Sunian doesn''t have this kind of ability, she can''t solve these people with her hands. In this case, he will not hesitate to stand in front of her and block all the danger for her. This knife, if you want to stab it, must be stabbed at him.


    But at this moment, in fact, he was watching Su Nian face these dangers.


    Scar''s face in hear Su Nian say this words of time, thoroughly changed of complicated get up.


    Because from beginning to end, Su Nian turned his back on him.


    It was because of this that he decided in his heart.


    When facing Su Nian, scar can''t think too calmly.


    This woman''s face is very lethal.


    She is like Medusa, with a fatal temptation, but also highly toxic.


    Such a beautiful face, but cold eyes can not be looked directly at.


    But the knife has already been taken in the hand, he still suddenly raised his hand, straight toward the position of Su Nian''s heart.


    Su Nian turned around with a speed that scar couldn''t accept, pressed his hand and thrust the knife into his own heart.


    Scar could not react to anything. He only remembered the moment when Su Nian looked at him. The cold made him lose his ability to act.


    Scar''s knife was really inserted into his own body, but it was not inserted properly.


    The police are here.


    When he was brought by the police, scar thought that he was saved by the police, because when he came back, he was thinking that Su Nian really wanted to kill him at that moment.


    Her killing intention is far purer than his.


    She''s a lot harder than he is.


    If it wasn''t for his body''s instinctive reaction, if this knife had been inserted into his heart, he would be dead now.

 Chapter 985

    Sitting in the police car, when he was taken back, scar didn''t say a word.


    The policeman in the front seat said impatiently, "it''s you people again. Aren''t you just out of prison? Are you in a hurry again? "


    Scar didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    The doctor treated the wound for him first. In fact, the wound was very deep. He should be very dangerous, but the look of scar was very strange.


    He suddenly asked, "is San Gang dead?"


    "Who is Sansteel?"


    The policeman gave him a look.


    "The man lying on the ground."


    "I''m not dead. I''ve been sent to the hospital."


    "Who is that woman?" Scar slowly said this sentence, like asked this sentence, he came back to life, can obviously feel the pain of the heart.


    The policeman glared at him. "Why do you ask so many questions? And thinking about what to do when you get out of jail? "


    The policeman on his right looked at scar and laughed, "scar, you''ve made a mistake this time. I even think you want to squat for several years."


    "I don''t know what you think about the hardest persimmon."


    "Who is she?" Scar asked eagerly.


    "Su Nian, you don''t watch the news."


    "Hey, Xiao Wang, you forget that he has just been released. Maybe he really doesn''t know Sunian. If he does, it''s strange that he''s going to trouble Sunian."


    "I really can''t think of it. They are local ruffians and hooligans. Why can''t they go to Sunian?"


    "How long has Han Sanhu and his gang been at large? In the end, they just fell into Sunian''s hands?"


    Hearing Han Sanhu''s name, scar''s expression was dull.


    He really didn''t know Su Nian, but Han Sanhu must have known him.


    This kind of ferocious Desperado has the best position in their circle.


    Since he''s out there, it''s impossible that he doesn''t know a few of them.


    When he was in prison, he knew that Han Sanhu had been arrested and executed, but he didn''t know the reason. He thought it was their carelessness and was arrested.


    Scar didn''t open his mouth. He just felt the pain of the wound.


    -


    Su Nian drove Qiao Chuan to the hospital.


    But she didn''t worry. She cooked several dishes in the kitchen of qiaochuan hotel before she left with qiaochuan.


    Qiao Chuan sat on the co pilot, smelling the smell of the food, murmuring, "if I can find a chef like Xiao Sunian, I''ll be rich."


    Sunian threw him a tissue.


    "Dirty my car."


    Qiao Chuan covers the wound obediently.


    Su Nian took a look at him and said, "I can''t find it. Let''s use sister-in-law Gu. She''s a good craftsman."


    Qiao Chuan shook his head, "Gu Sao will not be many."


    Gu''s skill is good, but what he is good at most is home cooking. It''s also because Su Nian is used to eating, but this kind of skill is not so good if he wants to sell it.


    When she got to the hospital, Su Nian stopped the car and didn''t get off first. She turned to look at Qiao Chuan and said, "next time, just give me money."


    Qiao Chuan frowned, "I can''t stand it."


    Sunian opened the door.


    He knew that Qiao Chuan must have this reason. He used to be young master Qiao. He was a man who was treated respectfully everywhere in the north city. How could anyone dare to blackmail him.


    "Isn''t it money?" Su Nian suddenly smiles.


    "No way." Qiao Chuan a face is serious, "just tens of thousands of dollars, I am like that kind of people who don''t want to die for tens of thousands of dollars?"


    Su Nian turned her eyes to see him, but didn''t speak.


    She walked in front of him and entered Bo Yi''s ward with Qiao Chuan.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked up at Qiao Chuan and said, "how can I make a meal and hit the wall?"


    "Someone smashed the shop." Su Nian explained, she put the food on the table, "no cook, I cook, eat first, I take him to the doctor."


    Zhou Xiaoli paused and said, "you look like a mother now."


    Qiao Chuan retorted unhappily, "I''m several years older than Xiao Sunian."


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t fight with him any more. She and Bo also begin to eat.


    Today, because she wanted to see what Qiao Chuan was busy with these days, she joined Su Nian and ate the food from Qiao Chuan restaurant, but Gu Yi didn''t send it.


    Sunian is a little late. She''s really hungry.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a mouthful of the whole pill and sighed contentedly, "Su Nian''s craftsmanship is really good."


    Bo also rarely calmly took his words, "I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    Since Su Nian officially left Xuanmen, he never ate the food Su Nian cooked.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a look at Bo Yi. She could probably think of when it was, but she didn''t follow Bo Yi''s words. When she said that, she must have mentioned Bo Sheng.Time was not too long. She felt that Bo might not have come out.


    "Eat more." Zhou Xiaoli gives Bo a small row.


    Bo also looked at the small row in his bowl, suddenly looked up at her, "you like her cooking so much, why don''t you let her do it?"


    Zhou Xiaoli chuckled, "what are you talking about? She''s not a cook."


    "Occasionally?"


    Zhou Xiaoli put down the bowl, drank water, and then pretended to say, "you are a genius, and you don''t understand feelings at all."


    "I used to make Sunian my girlfriend. When I grow up, I will marry her." Bo also said seriously.


    Zhou Xiaoli wrung her brows. "What do you mean by that child?"


    She ate a fresh and juicy bamboo shoot, tasted the delicious taste, and then said, "you know..." She lowered her voice, looked at the door, and then said, "Sunian''s former boyfriend, right?"


    "Do you mean my father or the doctor?"


    "That must be Professor Fu, your father..." Zhou Xiaoli didn''t say the last half.


    What she''s trying to say is, "your dad''s not really that much."


    On the contrary, in Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes, Su Nian and Bo Sheng should not be said to be between rose and Bo Sheng.


    In fact, Su Nian never had any feelings for him.


    But Bo Sheng is dead. It''s not good to say that now.


    She looked at Bo Yi. She didn''t see anything from Bo Yi''s face, so she said, "you''ve lived with them before. Have you ever seen Professor Fu let Su Nian cook?"


    Bo also declined to comment.


    Zhou Xiaoli then said, "that''s it. Professor Fu dotes on Su Nian. I don''t want Su Nian to do this kind of thing. So do I. I don''t want Su Nian to waste his time on these trifles. She has more to do. "


    "People''s values are different. If sister Gu''s world is at home or in the kitchen, it''s not a waste of time. But Su Nian''s world is so vast that I would like to see her shine on the stage. I think she was the happiest at that time."

 Chapter 986

    "You have a really good relationship." Bo also said slowly.


    "It was." Zhou Xiaoli smiles.


    "If you get married later, is your husband important or Sunian important?" Bo also pause for two seconds, suddenly said this sentence coldly.


    Zhou Xiaoli.


    The door of the ward just opened.


    Su Nian and Qiao Chuan are back.


    Bo also raised eyebrows at Zhou Xiaoli, "please answer."


    Zhou Xiaoli gritted her teeth, "you little bastard, count me."


    "Well." Bo also snorted in a good mood.


    Su Nian came over, "how did you talk to him about this?"


    "He didn''t learn well at a young age." Zhou Xiaoli twisted his eyebrows and make complaints about it.


    "Will you choke?" Sunian took a drink.


    The most powerful thing about Zhou Xiaoli is her mouth.


    "No way." Zhou Xiaoli took a breath and began to fight back.


    She even put on the face of her client.


    "Well, let me ask you first, if you get married in the future, is Sunian important or your wife important?"


    Thin also lift Mou to see her, the eye ground takes a bit to sneer.


    "This question is easy to answer. Of course, my wife is important, because I will marry Sunian."


    "What little bastard are you?" Zhou Xiaoli twisted her face.


    Qiao Chuan is not happy to say a sentence, "small broken child, still married, do you know how long you still have adult?"


    "2733 days, 4193 days to legally marry Sunian."


    Thin also light say.


    Zhou Xiaoli opened her eyes, but Qiao Chuan turned black.


    After a moment of silence in the ward, Su niancai sighed softly, "it will take a long time for you to grow up."


    I think there are still more than seven years left, and Bo is only an adult.


    Now being thin has become a day. It sounds even more distant.


    -


    Qiao Chuan is OK.


    Mild concussion.


    Don''t forget it when it''s bandaged.


    Sunian can''t stay in the hospital. She has a lot of things.


    Zhou Xiaoli runs between the two wards. She sits on Qiao Chuan''s side and takes a bite of the pear brought by Gu''s sister-in-law.


    Slowly said, "almost live to the hospital, all things in the hospital."


    Qiao Chuan drooped his eyes and didn''t open his mouth.


    He is the one who doesn''t want to make trouble for xiaosunian. He is also the one who wants to protect xiaosunian, but he doesn''t have the ability.


    "Do you think it''s too late for me to plant a tree now?" Qiao Chuan suddenly looks at Zhou Xiaoli and says slowly.


    Zhou Xiaoli pick eyebrows, she ate a mouthful of sweet pear, just way. "Don''t you know, the best time to plant a tree is ten years ago, followed by now."


    "That''s good." Qiao Chuan nodded, eyes are rare serious.


    Once upon a time, he used everything he had since he was born to protect Su Nian, but he didn''t.


    Now, he used all he earned to defend her.


    -


    after coming out of the hospital, Su Nian drove to District 13 first.


    The deal with District 13 is not over. Bo Yi''s business is not as strong as Su Nian''s wish, but they are still useful.


    The person in charge gave her the refund and liquidated damages that had been discussed at the beginning.


    Then they gave Su Nian the information they found.


    Su Nian took a sip of their tea, looked at the information, looked at the person in charge and asked, "other things, do you have eyes?"


    The person in charge shakes his head. "I''m sorry, Miss Su. There''s no progress yet."


    Su Nian nodded gently.


    It''s hard to find.


    The world is too big. Looking for a needle in a haystack is really vivid. At this time, it''s like a fantasy to find this person from the crowd.


    She took the information with her.


    According to the information found in District 13, no matter who contacted Su Nian or all the equipment used in the kidnapping book, they did not belong to domestic organizations.


    She''s been in the car for a long time because of the clue from District 13.


    It''s not hot and there aren''t many people on the road.


    She looked up at the traffic and leaned back on the chair.


    The direction may be wrong. At the beginning, she thought that these people were all aimed at her. She was looking for someone who could have such a grudge with her. The only thing she could think of was mu Rufeng.


    But now, is it the grudge of country C?


    She gave up the rose identity, but it doesn''t mean that she is not a rose.


    Xuanmen''s past enmity still exists, and Bo Yi can never change. He was the child of Bo Yi, once the king of the underground.


    It seems that all of a sudden, she has been dragged away.


    At present, it seems that nothing will happen unless she guards at the source of the sea and around everyone.She can''t be controlled like this, like a trapped animal.


    Having collected the information, she drove to Huace media.


    Chen Hong is not in the company today, and Su Nian is not in a hurry. After talking to her on the phone, she turns around in Huace.


    Huace is an artist agency. It''s in the entertainment industry. It''s impossible not to know Su Nian.


    There are many people on the road, but few people say hello.


    People in the circle know that Sunian has a bad character and doesn''t like to deal with people. A person in the entertainment circle must often deal with the media, but Sunian doesn''t deal with the media. It can be imagined how bad her temper is.


    Chen Hong came from the set.


    She is still in the stage of being angry with Ning Jun.


    She couldn''t swallow it.


    It''s her who brings Ning Jun up. It''s Ning Jun''s own conditions are incomparable. But how can he go so smoothly without her leading the way?


    How can there be so much less frustration?


    How many people coveted Ning Jun because of his superior appearance when he first appeared?


    Because of her face, she protected Ning Jun a little.


    Can Ning Jun now unexpectedly for Su Nian this simply can''t control of woman want to turn a face with her.


    On the way back, Chen Hong''s face was always bad, but when she saw Su Nian, she was smiling.


    She sat on her office chair as usual, looking at Su Nian sitting opposite, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, suddenly looking for me again?"


    "I''ll pay you back." Su Nian spoke faintly.


    Chen Hong raised her eyes and was stunned for a moment. She seemed to understand. The smile on her face was deeper. "What are you doing, 20 million yuan? I didn''t pay attention to it. Didn''t I also say that you don''t have to worry? When you think about it, just give it to me?"


    "Look, you are such a big boss. Am I afraid you owe me 20 million?"


    "I remember now." Su Nian is such a poor man. No matter what you say, it has nothing to do with her.


    She does her own business.


    Chen Hong really hates Su Nian''s picture.


    In the entertainment industry, she is not contaminated with these things. It seems that she is not contaminated with them.


    Are you kidding?


    She has come to this point, ACE broker, but now she still has to say these lies in front of her.

 Chapter 987

    The smile on Chen Hong''s face is a little stiff.


    She took out the card and watched Sunian transfer the money to her with interest.


    Chen Hong tried her best to maintain the smile on her face, "Mr. Su, you see what you said. You calculated the interest on me. Don''t you meet too much?"


    "Please." Su Nian stood up.


    I won''t be here for another minute.


    Chen Hong''s face was gloomy for a moment, but soon recovered as usual. She stood up and said, "is Mr. Su going to leave? I thought you came to me today to talk about work. Recently, there have been several announcements that I think are very suitable for president su. "


    Su Nian stops, takes a look at Chen Hong and sits on the chair again.


    The smile on Chen Hong''s face this time is real in an instant.


    Of course she''s happy. She''s in control of Sunian again.


    She took out the document and pointed it out to Su Nian, "Mr. Su, since we have signed half a cooperation contract, let''s have a frank talk to let you understand our strength, and I''ll also understand Mr. Su''s needs."


    "After all, you are not my real artist. I can''t arrange you like Ning Jun, can I?"


    Su Nian quietly listened to Chen Hong finish these.


    She nodded slightly.


    Nothing was said.


    There was a gap between Chen Hong and her first meeting. When she first met with Chen Hong, Chen Hong talked very little. She didn''t say anything to her from the beginning to the end. She just looked at her all the time, but now Chen Hong is different.


    There are a lot of words, some of which are even superfluous.


    Maybe it''s because they are familiar with her, or maybe Chen Hong finds out the benefits she can squeeze.


    It is human nature to pursue more interests.


    Chen Hong took a sip of coffee and said, "let me talk about it first. I mean, I hope Su can always cooperate with our company for a long time, such as Xiaoning. What''s your direction, Mr. Su? Do you want to be more famous or gilded? "


    She deliberately didn''t say that she made a lot of money, because she wanted Sunian to say it herself.


    Let Sunian be a capitalist, and now the poorest people say this.


    Sunian said what she wanted.


    "Interests."


    Chen Hong suddenly smile on the face of imperceptible wrinkles are obvious a lot.


    But he said, "OK, I understand. Mr. Su, I will arrange for you according to this direction."


    Su Nian had a smile on her lips.


    When she took over Su Tian, in fact, she wanted to do Su Tian well, but Xiaoli asked her to pursue her own dream.


    She had a dream of being buried because of a marriage.


    She wanted to see her shine on the stage.


    She wants to accomplish this dream when she was young, but when the dream shines into reality, people always have to learn to bend down.


    She wants too much.


    I think she can have an enviable boyfriend, a dreamlike love.


    But she forgot that she had nothing.


    She didn''t get what she wanted in the end.


    She''s so spoiled by voodoo that she forgets what she''s supposed to be like.


    In fact, she has nothing.


    When you see yourself again, you will find that there is no injustice in doing these things.


    Chen Hong has her own mind. She wants Sunian to obey her and control her. But the notice she arranged for Sunian is normal. She doesn''t dare to do anything about it.


    When Su Nian wanted to sign the contract, he stopped writing.


    She looked up at Chen Hong and said, "do I still have a contract in my hand?"


    Chen Hong was stunned.


    Su Nian put down his pen, took out his mobile phone and turned to the memo.


    Because she knew that her memory began to decline, so she made these preparations.


    Yes, there''s another announcement.


    The song of Ning Jun''s science fiction film.


    It''s under the flag of star.


    She picked up the contract again and looked at the time.


    Because there are so many things recently, she didn''t write the songs of this science fiction film at all.


    Time is running out.


    She can''t hold on to when she can write the theme song.


    Su niandun, put down the contract to Chen Hong, "there are notices in hand, this can''t be signed."


    Chen Hong is the ace agent, who controls several ten stars.


    It''s impossible for her to remember every artist''s itinerary. Only Ning Jun is worth remembering every detail.


    Su Nian''s itinerary, she thought carefully, just remembered what Su Nian said.But by this time, Su Nian had already come to the door, and Chen Hong didn''t stop her.


    She got up and went to the window. She watched all the time. Seeing that Sunian''s sports car had gone, she sat down again.


    Su Nian went to Qixing again.


    This time, she met someone she wanted to see.


    Jottay.


    Since he met them once in the auction house, Qiao Tai has nothing to do with them for the time being. He said that he wanted to confront Qiao Chuan in court for the sake of 10 million yuan, and he really looked like someone who could do such things, but in fact Qiao Tai did not do so. Qiao Chuan has not received a summons from the court so far.


    He seems to be ordinary, reaching out to follow many security guards.


    Kai Star side of the high-level are complexion complex behind.


    Su Nian is standing at the corner. Qiao Tai is surrounded by layers, so he can''t see Su Nian.


    But the manager of the star saw it and his eyes lit up.


    He frowned at jottay again.


    After all, he is the general manager. It''s not good to leave Qiao Tai here. He can only let the Department Manager below speak to Su Nian.


    It''s the marketing department that''s here to talk to Sunian.


    He said with a smile, "Mr. Su, you are here."


    Su Nian followed Qiao Tai coldly, "what''s he doing here?"


    The marketing manager took a look at Qiao Tai and said in a low voice, "Hey, what else can I do? Parallax."


    He didn''t say anything, but just listening to the tone of voice can also tell that the manager is not satisfied with Qiao Tai.


    Who doesn''t want their boss to be a competent person.


    In such a company, they will feel that they have run ahead. But it''s a joke to let a 21-year-old boy to manage such a big enterprise as Joe''s.


    Even Qiao Chuan, when he entered the company in the early years, it was always Mr. Qiao who helped him in the back. When Qiao Chuan was able to take charge of his own business.


    When I was 21 years old, I wanted to control this huge enterprise perfectly.


    He didn''t think jottay might have the ability.


    Can have this ability, now can think of, should be only that mysterious MS president Li Hanchuan.


    Or mu Rufeng might have this ability.

 Chapter 988

    Joey?


    He''s just a joke.


    What''s the parallax of jottay? He has to look at every office, see what''s in the office, and know who the owner of the office is.


    So parallax, parallax to Sunian side.


    Qiao Tai finally saw Su Nian.


    Sunian stood still, waiting for jotai to see her.


    Seeing Su Nian''s instant, Qiao Tai''s whole body trembled for a moment, then subconsciously stepped back and yelled, "what is she doing here? security staff! Security


    Qi Xing Xing''s general manager explained, "Mr. Qiao, Su is always the music director of" time and space fate "in the current company''s full shot."


    Qiao Tai''s brows were tightly tightened. He was not like Qiao Chuan Chang at all. He was also different in blood relationship.


    But Qiao Tai doesn''t seem to be very similar to Mr. Qiao. Su Nian couldn''t have seen him when he was young, but even in his old age, he was still strong.


    Saying that Qiao Tai is the son of Mr. Qiao, Su Nian really insults him.


    When he is afraid now, he is more obscene like a mouse.


    For so many days, Qiao Tai can''t know nothing about the company. He must know what the project is.


    This is the most invested movie and TV series by Qixing. After all, they have made great efforts to be the best. From the script actors to every aspect, they have chosen the best one within the scope of conditions.


    But when he saw the project at that time, he only saw the director and the leading role.


    He also knew it was perfect, but he didn''t expect Su Nian to be in this TV play.


    "What music director, changed!" Cried jottay, biting his teeth.


    Su Nian''s eyebrows rose slightly.


    The general manager looked at Su Nian, then at Qiao Tai, with dissatisfaction on his face.


    Originally, I didn''t really admire Qiao Chuan''s position as president of Qiao''s media. It was entirely because he had the blood relationship of Mr. Qiao. But how did his blood relationship come from? It was hidden. But even if it wasn''t disclosed, everyone was not a fool. Qiao Chuan was Qiao Yu''s son. He was 29 years old.


    As a result, Qiao Tai is Qiao he''s son and Qiao Yu''s brother. He is 21 years old.


    How can this be said in the past.


    At the time of Qiao Tai''s appearance, after Qiao Yu and Qiao he both died, Qiao Tai appeared.


    If there is no conspiracy, no one will believe it.


    The general manager has contacted Su Nian for several times. At present, Su Nian is just a cold person. If she is still easy to get along with, it would be strange.


    Apart from this, the general manager didn''t find anything wrong with Sunian.


    At this time, Qiao Tai is going to terminate his contract with Su Nian regardless of the situation. As soon as he hears this, he will feel that Qiao Tai is making trouble out of nothing.


    The general manager took a breath and explained patiently, "Mr. Qiao and Mr. Su are always the most suitable candidates after our discussion. We have invested so much in the script" fate of time and space ". Originally, we are aiming at both awards and interests. There is no more suitable candidate than Mr. Su among the first-line singers in China now."


    "She''s the only Chinese singer who has nominated greyhound."


    Joe Tai''s face is very bad, "what fit or not, I let you change it, how can I speak hard?"


    This is not only the general manager, even the department managers present also feel that Qiao Tai is making trouble out of nothing.


    Su Nian spoke to the general manager first about what he wanted to say.


    "Well, let''s break the contract."


    It seems that Qiao Tai didn''t expect Su Nian to talk so well. He turns his head and stares at Su Nian suspiciously.


    "President su..." The general manager of Qixing seems to want to stay.


    Su Nian said with a smile, "if your company wants to terminate the contract, go according to the contract."


    Qiao Tai doesn''t talk to Su Nian. He has been beaten twice by Su Nian, and there''s nothing he can do.


    Both of them were ways he never thought of, so this time when he met Su Nian, he didn''t dare to get close to Su Nian at all. He just said that, which was very frightening.


    Su Nian agreed to terminate the contract so easily, but he didn''t want to ask.


    Looking at the general manager, "what are you doing in a daze? Let''s cancel the contract quickly!"


    The general manager''s tone slowed down: "Mr. Qiao, according to the contract, we take the initiative to terminate the contract and pay ten times the penalty to Mr. Su."


    As soon as Qiao Tai browed and listened to it ten times, he felt the flesh ache. However, he agreed to the ten times penalty compared with Su Nian.


    "Ten times is ten times, give it quickly, can''t I afford ten times of penalty?"


    Joe is really like a golden mountain. He knew what his future goal was and that he would be his in the future. After he got all this, he would find that these things were far better than he had imagined.


    But he is still not willing to give up the money, such as the ten million for qiaochuan, he is still suffering, but he has to arrange the work.Not in his own way.


    Qiao Tai has said that, and the general manager is too lazy to say anything. It''s the Qiao family''s company. Even if he is the biggest leader of the star, he still wants to listen to the family name of Qiao.


    No wonder it is said that the most important investment in one''s life is reincarnation.


    Cast a good tire, you don''t have to worry about anything in your life.


    Now, when he saw Qiao Tai, he really understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Isn''t it? Jottay didn''t do anything. Because of his blood, he got everything that ordinary people can''t get in a hundred lives.


    The general manager arranged for someone to take Su Nian to deal with the termination of the contract. At this time, Qiao Tai asked, "how much is the penalty?"


    The general manager took a look at him and said, "Mr. Su''s signing fee is 70 million."


    "70 million? "Qiao Tai took a breath and felt that the meat hurt badly.


    The ten million he gave Qiao Chuan was very uncomfortable. It was as if he was cutting Qiao Tai''s meat.


    If it wasn''t for Su Nian''s more fierce attack on him, Qiao Tai would like to forget it. unnecessary.


    Qixingxing''s general manager seems to have seen through Qiao Tai''s expression. He said calmly, "it''s our breach of contract, so we have to pay Mr. Su ten times the signing fee."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? " Qiao Tai suddenly turned his head and looked at the general manager.


    "Yes, Mr. Joe, ten times." Qi Star''s general manager said slowly.


    Jottay''s face hardened with ease.


    70 million is already in her flesh.


    "Seven Seven hundred million? "


    "Yes."


    "You wait!" Qiao Tai hurries to stop the employee who takes Su Nian to handle the contract termination. The employee and Su Nian stop at the same time. Su Nian turns his head slowly and looks at him coldly.


    If Su Nian didn''t turn his head, Qiao Tai would have to go back.

 Chapter 989

    But seeing Su Nian''s eyes, Qiao Tai said, "hurry up!"


    Seeing Su Nian, he always felt that his life would be in danger. Compared with 700 million yuan, his life must be more important.


    Qi Star''s general manager turned to see Su Nian''s back, sighed, and then frowned to keep up with Qiao Tai.


    The next parallax, Qiao Tai is a little absent-minded, where he is parallax, Qiao''s whole group is basically linked with the entertainment industry, each branch of the business is also the entertainment industry, he does not understand this set, but he can see clearly, but in the end what it means, he certainly is not so proficient.


    It''s parallax. In fact, he is here to enjoy the feeling of dominating everything and feel that everything is his.


    But because of Su Niang, Qiao Tai was not in the mood to see anything.


    In particular, the staff of Qixing said that they had already dealt with the termination of their contract with Sunian.


    As soon as Qiao Tai heard that 700 million yuan had already arrived at Su Nian, he was not in the mood to go shopping.


    However, it is not so simple at all.


    After su Nian''s termination is known by Chen Hong, Chen Hong is still at odds with Ning Jun.


    But because it was a matter of interest, she drove to the shooting site of time and space.


    Sitting there, watching Ning Jun finish a play.


    She took the water in the assistant''s hand and handed it to Ning Jun. Ning Jun gave her a light look. There was no emotion in her eyes and took the water.


    This is the crew. Even if he and Chen Hong have broken up in private, as long as they don''t really terminate their contract, they won''t see anything in the eyes of outsiders.


    Chen Hong gets on Ning Jun''s RV first, and then Ning Jun follows.


    Chen Hong supported her arm with her elbow and looked out of the window. "Su Nian and" the fate of time and space "broke up."


    Ning Jun narrowed his eyes.


    Chen Hong turned her head and looked at him, "according to the original contract, at this time, you can also terminate the contract, and it''s Qixing who breaks the contract with a penalty of 1.2 billion."


    "There''s no need to worry about the production of" time and space fate ". It''s time to shoot it. They have to shoot it with you. In the entertainment circle, no one can replace you. Without you, it''s impossible for this TV series to win a prize."


    Chen Hong sighed slowly.


    That''s true.


    No one can replace Ning Jun, who made the brightest star.


    What she is most angry about these days is that the star is gradually out of her control.


    She can''t accept it. That''s why she quarreled with Ning Jun so seriously on that day.


    "Well." Ning Jun only said such a word.


    Chen Hong drooped her eyes and watched Ning Jun get off the car, but she didn''t say anything.


    She is more than ten years older than Ning Jun. she discovered Ning Jun. she watched Ning Jun come to this stage from the beginning. His real character is not as gentle as it seems now. Ning Jun who quarreled with her that day is actually the real Ning Jun.


    In his heart, he is still proud after all.


    Even if she bowed her head first and broke the cold war with Ning Jun, this matter still did not pass.


    This gap should exist for a long time, until she finds a way to alleviate it.


    -


    when Ning Jun went to Qixing to terminate his contract, the general manager of Qixing was not surprised.


    He was after jottay left. It occurred to me that this might happen.


    Because the relationship between Su Nian and Ning Jun is so good that the outside world has been speculating about the relationship between Su Nian and Ning Jun.


    Moreover, at the beginning, Su Nian did sign a contract with Ning Jun, which means that if you want to use Ning Jun, you need to use Su Nian. If you want to terminate the contract with Su Nian, it means that you also need to contact Ning Jun.


    Of course, it depends on Ning Jun in the end.


    But he knew it would.


    In fact, since Qiao Tai became the president of Qiao''s media, he hasn''t reported a lot of things, because he doesn''t want to contact Qiao Tai, but today, he took the initiative to call the group.


    Very respectfully said to Qiao Tai, "Mr. Qiao, I need you to make a decision here."


    "What decision?"


    The general manager took a look at the gentle man on the opposite side and said slowly, "Mr. Su signed the contract with Ning Yingdi. According to the contract, we terminated Mr. Su, and Ning Yingdi also has the right to choose to terminate the contract."


    Qiao Tai''s face suddenly became very bad, "rather Jun want to terminate?"


    Even if he doesn''t understand the entertainment industry and is not so proficient, he must know about Ning Jun.


    It''s not too much to say that he is the first person in the entertainment industry.


    Four heavenly kings, four empresses, such a noble name or four people.


    But Ning Jun is not in any of these names.


    Mention him, only his name.


    Ning Jun.


    He alone represents a supreme position.The general manager should say, "yes."


    "does he have to solve it?" Jottay was biting her teeth


    "yes."


    "... Then solve it." Jottay paused for a moment and said irritably


    "OK."


    the general manager of Qixing hang up first

 Chapter 990

    The money is said to be given to Ning Jun, but Qiao Tai thinks it''s still because of Su Nian. That is to say, he spent nearly 2 billion to terminate his contract with Su Nian<


    Qiao Tai is very angry


    but he has come to this stage. He is not proficient in the entertainment industry, and he doesn''t know how to let Su Nian come back if Ning Jun doesn''t terminate his contract


    but he knows that this is a black and white contract with legal effect<


    you can only grit your teeth and say, "let''s go."


    "OK." The general manager of Qixing hung up the phone this time and didn''t stare at the phone


    he looked at Ning Jun apologetically and said, "Ning Yingdi, I really want to cooperate with you. I''m so sorry."<


    Ning Jun gave a gentle smile and said, "I''ll have a chance later."<


    the general manager of Qixing star shrugged his shoulders and didn''t know if he would have a chance in the future< If only master Qiao could come back, he would be the real president of Qiao<


    Qiao Tai is the bird that occupies the nest< If it goes on like this, Joe can''t say he''s going to lose<


    for such a big investment as "time and space fate", he was very good. The penalty alone was 1.9 billion yuan<


    the original investment of "time and space fate" was about 1.5 billion, and it has been striving for the best. Now, because Ning Jun''s withdrawal, it means that we have to remake it. It''s hard to estimate how much it will cost. And the most important thing is that without Su Nian and Ning Jun, the probability of winning the award of "time and space fate" is at least two-thirds less<


    the script and director of "fate of time and space" account for one-third of the total, while Su Nian and Ning Jun each account for one-third


    it''s a good time, jotai< When Ning Jun terminates his contract, Chen Hong arrives<


    the general manager of Qixing star said with a smile, "why, does Hongjie think I will do something to Ning Yingdi? She came here in person."<


    "no, Xiao Ning just came over after filming. I didn''t have Chinese food, so did I. I came to pick up Xiao Ning for Chinese food." Chen Hong smiles< The general manager nodded<


    Chen Hong and Ning Jun walked out of the office one after another<


    Chen Hong didn''t mention anything about Su Nian, only about her work


    "if you want to have a future in this play, you must come to me. I''ve already had a good time with director Feng. What director Feng means is that if you don''t shoot it, he will probably not shoot it either."


    this time, Qixing really didn''t think about it. Even if there is any personal grudge with Sunian, it''s not good


    don''t they know how much is connected with Su Nian


    or it can be said that it is actually how much Ning Jun is related<


    at the beginning, the penalty was fixed by Chen Hong, because Ning Jun''s time was too precious to waste on the termination of the contract


    however, there have been such cases before. There are those who are dissatisfied with the part of the play, the actors who are dissatisfied with the position of fan are making trouble, giving up and so on. They don''t make trouble with Ning Jun. they also know that they don''t have the capital to make trouble with the actors of the same level, but they also affect Ning Jun< Since then, Chen Hong has changed the contract


    because Su Nian and Ning Jun are now in a cooperative relationship, Chen Hong of course added this clause to Su Nian''s contract, so the current situation is like this


    when she got the news, after calculating it, she went to tell Ning Jun about it in a hurry. In fact, she didn''t know why Qixing suddenly wanted to terminate her appointment with Su Nian


    think about it, maybe there are too many grudges behind Su Nian''s back. Suddenly something is involved, which affects the contract


    but when she walked out of the star, Chen Hong suddenly thought of it


    according to the general manager''s attitude towards Ning Jun, she doesn''t think that a general manager of a branch company can make such a decision


    he is obviously very sorry for Ning Jun''s attitude, but after so many years in the circle, he should also know that Su Nian has terminated his contract, so Ning Jun will certainly terminate it


    in this way, he should follow orders


    that''s... Jottay


    the new president of Qiao''s media has not made any trouble so far


    but the reason is that Qiao''s foundation is too thick. As long as Qiao Tai doesn''t produce anything, nothing will happen< However, it seems that Qiao Tai will not be stable for long


    he thought that it was just a su Nian who had terminated his contract. In fact, he could not understand what it was with his brain


    Chen Hong gets into Ning Jun''s RV<


    Zhuang Yiming is sitting in the front, and the car is very quiet<


    Chen Hong opened her mouth first, "call Su Nian to eat together, or do you think I''m in the way?"<


    Ning Jun looks up at Chen Hong<


    Chen Hong looks at his delicate eyebrows


    "the relationship between Su Nian and me is much better than you think."<


    Ning Jun takes out his mobile phone


    he knows that he knows Su Nian better than anyone else.She won''t let herself be wronged.


    Except in that marriage.


    That little girl, too lack of love, so she can sacrifice together to maintain that precarious marriage, compromise to catch the person who could not be caught.


    Fortunately, she started to build high walls again.


    When Su Nian was about to get home, she received a call from Ning Jun. she slowed down and got through.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Xiaonian." Across the phone, Ning Jun''s voice is really soft, like a trickle of water.


    Su Nian really thinks it''s hard to be gentle, because she can''t do it herself.


    Before that stubborn and paranoid ah hang became today''s gentle and elegant Ning Jun.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nian is still straightforward.


    "Do you want to have a Chinese meal with Xiaonian?"


    Su Nian took a look at the time and said, "I''m almost home. I won''t go. Next time."


    She can''t even say euphemisms.


    Ning Jun eyebrows with a bit helpless.


    "Is there anything you want to say to me, Xiaonian?"


    "No


    There was a moment of silence in the receiver, and Ning Jun said slowly, "I''ve also terminated my appointment."


    "Why?" Su Nian was a little surprised.


    "Then why won''t Xiaonian tell me about such a big thing when he breaks up his contract?"


    Ning Jun asked.


    "It''s not a big deal..." Su niandun, "or do you think I made money and didn''t invite him to dinner?"


    No matter what Qiao Tai thinks, he insists on breaking his contract. Su Nian actually makes money.


    The 70 million signing fee has become 700 million.


    100% yield, it''s like a pie.


    "Xiaonian," Ning Jun said seriously, "it''s not a small thing. Next time something similar happens, you should tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see


    At the source of the sea, Sunian turned.


    "Good." Ning Jun nodded gently.


    The corners of his lips rose a little.


    "Goodbye, elder martial brother." Su Nian hung up again and still didn''t give Ning Jun a chance to say goodbye.


    When he calls, Chen Hong looks at Ning Jun''s expression all the way.

 Chapter 991

    That kind of small expression, but very real.


    He was really affected by Su Nian''s words.


    "No?" Chen Hong turned her head and looked out of the window.


    They can see the scenery outside, but the people outside can''t see anything.


    Ning Jun light should be a, "well."


    It''s the tone of being too born to do.


    He was still angry.


    Chen Hong thought of this and suddenly laughed.


    She sighed, "you''re still the same. You haven''t grown up."


    Seventeen year old Ning Jun and twenty-seven year old Ning Jun are the same.


    The same pride, the same awkwardness.


    The same Charming.


    -


    before Su Nian got home, he got a call again.


    Li Hanchuan.


    He really, rarely took the initiative to contact her, no, this seems to be the first time he called her.


    Su Nian stops at the side of the road and answers the phone.


    From this position, you can see the edge of the four buildings from a distance.


    She answered the phone.


    "Mr. Su, are you bothered?"


    Just now I took the phone call from Ning Jun, and then I took the phone call from Li Hanchuan.


    Their voices are really clear.


    Ning Jun is a cool mountain stream, gentle and pleasant, and Li Hanchuan is a frozen lake.


    Low and cool.


    "No, I''m not busy," she said


    "Mr. Su said that. Do you know what I''m going to say?" Li Hanchuan gave a slight smile.


    "I don''t think you''ll call me if you''re OK."


    "Mr. Su guessed it right."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nian suddenly felt that her back began to hurt again. She frowned and brought the doctor back to change the dressing on time. But she didn''t expect to be so punctual. She changed the dressing in the morning and went out of the door. Now it''s noon. She forgot to change the dressing. I remember the wound.


    Sunian restarted the car and drove back.


    Listen to Li Hanchuan say low.


    When you don''t pay attention to Li Hanchuan''s speech, you will feel that you are listening to a person with a very magnetic voice telling a bedtime story.


    That sounds good.


    But Li Hanchuan is not talking about bedtime stories. He says that his relationship with his children has not changed. Today, it''s like going to add two clothes for him personally, but he''s not very good at choosing. He asks Sunian if he''s free.


    In fact, it''s not about Sunian''s free time, it''s about her willingness.


    Li Hanchuan''s children should be thinner and smaller.


    Although Bo is only ten years old, a child who can be admitted to the best high school in the city at the age of ten can''t be judged by his age.


    Bo also has nothing to take care of. His ease of mind and effort is jointly determined by sister pan and sister Gu.


    Once upon a time, when I was in Xuanmen, when I took care of Bo Yi, I felt like a mother.


    But since Bo died, there will be no such feeling.


    Of course, she would like what Li Hanchuan said.


    She originally agreed to set a place, but Li Hanchuan said that she would come to meet her.


    He was already on his way, and Sunian didn''t refuse.


    First, she went back to change the medicine. Pansao was very restrained at home, because there were two more foreigners at home, and pansao could not speak English.


    Fortunately, Gu Yi is at home today, but Gu Yi is not very good at English. The atmosphere at home is very strange.


    Su Nian came back, like rain.


    The doctor changed Su Nian''s medicine first, and then ate together.


    Su Nian didn''t eat much. She was not hungry.


    When Li Hanchuan came, she left.


    Gu Yi watched Su Nian get into the car at the door, because she didn''t see who was in the car. She only saw Yan Hao. She also murmured to pansao whether it was Ning Jun again.


    Li Hanchuan has air conditioning in his car.


    Su Nian looked at him strangely, "are you hot?"


    It''s only early spring now. It''s time for the temperature to pick up, but it''s definitely not hot.


    "A little bit." Li Hanchuan said softly.


    He put on the mask again. Sunian didn''t ask.


    Li Hanchuan must have his own reason for wearing a mask in front of people.


    She thought Li Hanchuan had chosen the place, but actually he didn''t have it at all.


    Yan Hao is only responsible for driving. This place has to be decided by Su nianding.


    Only a few years ago did Su Nian buy An''an''s baby clothes.


    And at that time, it was rare to have this opportunity. In those days, mu''an was the golden pimple of the Mu family. He had what he wanted.


    She didn''t have a chance to buy clothes for Ann. What''s more, the clothes she bought were rags in Mrs. Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Su Nian''s eyes dropped a few minutes, "to avoi."This is where Gu Yi went. Because she bought clothes for Bo Yi, she needed the best shops. Gu Yi definitely went to the luxury shops in Beicheng.


    Yan Hao went to avoi''s head office.


    The decoration is very high-end.


    But also hidden a lot of fairy tale elements, very qualified design.


    This kind of shop, basically all the rich people.


    But there was no one of Li Hanchuan''s level.


    I came to avoi to buy clothes. The consumption level in Beicheng city is definitely on the front line.


    But it''s not the people who have the status who come in person, such as Gu Yi, but more of them are the wives who have the husband''s surname.


    As soon as Li Hanchuan entered the store, the shopping guide''s eyes lit up.


    He is really a legend, a name that a person in the north city should know as long as he is not out of date.


    The salesmen in this store naturally follow the trend. They also know Su Nian.


    The Deputy store manager came to entertain them himself.


    People who come to shop are always following Su Nian and Li Hanchuan.


    Before he came here, Li Hanchuan had already made clear what he meant. He didn''t want Su Nian to choose.


    So Sunian went straight to the clothing area and asked him, "how old is your child?"


    "Six years old."


    Su Nian''s eyes were stunned for a moment.


    But with a smile, "I should be good at it."


    She''s going to be good at it.


    Ann is also six years old. In the past, she had no ability to give Ann the best, but now she can.


    She can buy six-year-old Ann the best of everything, everything he wants.


    If Ann wants to, she can also pick a star for Ann.


    Li Hanchuan followed her quietly.


    They don''t look like very close people, which can be seen at a glance, but it''s hard to show anything on the sales face.


    When Su Nian chooses clothes, he only introduces them dutifully.


    Today, Su niancai is the most cold Sichuan children have a general understanding.


    There can only be a general understanding.


    Because Li Hanchuan is a father. He''s still not that meticulous.


    I don''t know exactly what style of clothes his children like.


    Father and son may never ask these questions.


    But Li Hanchuan knows that his children like blue.


    He said slowly in a low voice, "blue can be the sky, the clouds, or the deep sea, containing all things."


    Su Nian asked the salesman to take a small sky blue shirt.

 Chapter 992

    Looking at him, "did he tell you that?"


    "No Li Hanchuan gently shook his head, "he wrote in his diary, I peeked."


    "Tut." Su Nian frowned in disgust. "When I see him, I''ll tell on him."


    "No way." Li Hanchuan said quickly, "I want to buy you off."


    Su Nian turns his head and takes a look at Li Hanchuan.


    The more we get along with each other, Li Hanchuan will find that he is a bit like a treasure.


    He''s totally two people outside and inside.


    But I don''t think it''s very strange. It''s very interesting.


    When she chose clothes, she discussed with Li Hanchuan, but it was useless.


    Li Hanchuan is a single father, but he is not a single father in the traditional sense. A single father who is as rich as his country can''t go anywhere in detail.


    Su Nian said it was nice, so he nodded.


    When he picked out the shoes, Su Nian suddenly said, "you buy everything I say. Are you going to buy this shop?"


    One side of the sale of a listen to Su read this words, hurriedly nervous to see Li Hanchuan.


    They can''t afford to buy Avio. When people talk about acquisition, they may be joking, but if it''s Li Hanchuan, it''s definitely not.


    "Do you want to buy it?" Li Hanchuan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "If you buy such a shop to buy me off, I don''t mind."


    Su Nian is picking her eyebrows.


    Has picked up a pair of hand painted canvas shoes.


    The salesman quickly said, "Miss Su, this is painted by Ding zuoding. Please know how difficult it is for Ding zuoding. This is really limited."


    "What''s his name?" Su Nian looks at the salesman.


    The salesman was a little embarrassed in his heart, but his face must not be embarrassed. He still kept smiling, "Dingzuo."


    Su Nian took the heel and Li Hanchuan said, "make a pair of blue shoes and let Ding Zuo draw a polar bear on them."


    "Good." Li Hanchuan nodded slightly, and Yan Hao appeared at this time.


    In fact, he always followed, but because of the good distance, Su Nian would not be aware of his existence.


    He leaned slightly and said, "Mr. Su, I''m going to contact you now."


    "Yes." Su Nian put down his shoes and looked at Li Hanchuan, "it should be useful."


    "What if it doesn''t work?" Li Hanchuan pauses for a moment and says slowly.


    Su Nian frowned, "is there such a big gap between you?"


    "Well." Li Hanchuan dropped his eyes.


    Su Nian light smile, "my child used to like his father, you are much better than his father, unreasonable."


    She didn''t think that Li Hanchuan''s children would be that kind of mischievous children. Even if he didn''t discipline his children, she didn''t think that his children should be stubborn.


    Li Hanchuan''s eyes were stagnant for two seconds.


    He watched Sunian put down his shoes and took a look at the jewelry area.


    Again, his eyes fell on him.


    "Then I''ll go back?"


    Before Li Hanchuan spoke, Su Nian''s mobile phone rang.


    She took a look, walked away and answered the phone.


    "Sister Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, you wait for me


    Su Nian put down his cell phone, walked back to Li Hanchuan and said, "I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    "I''ll take you there."


    Li Hanchuan said softly.


    "No, I drive myself..." Su Nian''s voice gave a frown.


    When she came out, she didn''t drive at all. It was Li Hanchuan who picked her up.


    Li Hanchuan smiles, "no trouble, I have nothing to do."


    "Thank you."


    Su Nian was worried and took a taxi from here to return to the sea water source. In the past, it took a little too much time to go back and forth.


    Yan Hao was driving in front of him. Su Nian and Li Hanchuan were sitting in the back seat as before, and no one spoke.


    -


    after su Nian went out to find Qiao Chuan today, Gu Yi got three phone calls from her agent.


    The first phone call didn''t know what she was doing. It seemed that she didn''t say anything and said two very strange words.


    The second call was to get Gu Yi ready.


    The third phone call was not long after Sunian left. She said that Gu Yi would go to the company to have a talk.


    Duan Zhengyang is going to be discharged from the hospital. He solved the problem once.


    this is what Gu Yi has been thinking about all the time. It''s really uncomfortable to drag on like this. He''s hanging there all the time.


    She agreed, went to school, asked Li you for leave, and went to the company that the agent said with Li you.


    Since Duan Zhengyang''s accident, Gu Yi has never seen Duan Zhengyang''s people.


    If they didn''t know that Li you had just broken Duan Zhengyang''s nose, they would have thought that Duan Zhengyang had a full face lift.It''s been more than a year.


    It''s time to go through any recovery period.


    When I saw Duan Zhengyang today, Duan Zhengyang was wearing sunglasses and a mask. I couldn''t see what his face looked like.


    Gu Yi took a look at the agent and spoke first.


    "During the period of his recovery, we are doing it in full accordance with the agreement, and the cost has been discussed for a long time."


    Every time the agent sees them, the next time they talk, it''s hard to hear.


    Gu Yi doesn''t want to make trouble for Su Nian at all. She thinks that Su Nian''s back is so badly injured and she has to go out. She can''t rest at home. She is even more irritable.


    Now of course, I don''t want this agent to be threatening.


    The agent sneered, "what''s your hurry? Didn''t I say anything?"


    "No matter what you''re going to say, it''s the same thing." Gu Yi''s tone is rarely tough.


    The agent''s face was a bit ironic. He took a look at the silent Li you.


    "Today I want you to come because Zhengyang has been delayed for a long time. The original calculation is that Zhengyang can recover and start working again in half a year. But you are watching. Zhengyang hasn''t worked in the past year. Do you know how much Zhengyang has lost?"


    Gu Yi''s hands overlapped on the table. "If you don''t work, it''s your choice. Should we be responsible for that?"


    "It''s our choice whether you want to work or not. We are disfigured in Zhengyang. We haven''t recovered well. How can we work? Have you forgotten how Zhengyang ruined our appearance? " The voice of the agent shrieked.


    Gu Yi twisted his eyebrows, "I''ve asked the doctor for a long time. The recovery period doesn''t need to be that long. He''s already fine."


    "Doctor?" Agent is a sneer, she will be ready for a long time, to the table a pat, "see for yourself, see why we Zhengyang can''t come back now!"


    Gu Yi''s face is a little ugly. Here, she can see that the agent wants to embarrass them just like before.


    She refused to look at the case, and the agent was not in a hurry. She said slowly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t look. Anyway, if we don''t get the result we want, we''ll see you in court."

 Chapter 993

    "Originally, I didn''t intend to be private. I gave Su Nian face, but now it seems that you don''t want face."


    Gu Yi took a breath.


    The agent was ostensibly laughing at Sunian''s bankruptcy.


    Kaliyu, who has been silent, reaches out his hand to pick up the case and takes a simple look at it.


    It''s all technical terms. I can''t understand them, but the meaning is obvious. Duan Zhengyang''s injury is very serious and he hasn''t recovered.


    "What do you want?" Li you spoke calmly.


    The agent squinted at Li you. She had been standing and talking before. She sat down first and then pretended to drink a mouthful of tea. Then she said, "we don''t agree with the previous compensation. Let''s start again."


    Her tone was as overbearing as before.


    Gu Yi''s face turned pale.


    Duan Zhengyang didn''t say a word here. It''s very quiet.


    Now his everything is in accordance with the order of the agent to go, he is also very clear about his current situation, in the entertainment industry for a year without movement, in addition to the front line, it is difficult to set off any waves.


    Not to mention that he doesn''t even care about the second line. Now he''s back, he''s competing with the new players.


    He is not good at this, but also know that the agent for the benefit, he must be popular, so he will go according to the agent''s will.


    His face must have recovered a long time ago, but because he hasn''t received satisfactory compensation from Li you, his agent has been delayed until now, until a noble person helps him.


    This morning, the agent arrived in his ward very early.


    She contacted him with a new gold owner.


    Dong Zhen.


    It''s funny to say that Dong Zhen is a woman who sells meat. As a result, she has done well and made everyone envious. Now she has a heavyweight gold owner around her.


    And she wants to support other little fresh meat.


    Otherwise, why is it so ridiculous.


    The agent said, "Dong Zhen didn''t look like an opportunity to be popular in those years. I always feel that she can get to this point because Duan Zhengyang listened to the agent quietly and said," she has a crush on me? "


    "Yes, I managed to get in touch with you. If you stay with her for a period of time and please her, there will be no less benefits and no need to worry about entanglement. I don''t think she will stay with you for long."


    The agent nodded.


    Duan Zhengyang with a sneer, "she was the maintenance of gold, now want to support me?"


    "You don''t care who keeps her. She''s good for you now. Just fawn on her. I told her about you. Dong said that she can deal with it."


    "Just think about how long this matter has been delayed. Due to Su Nian, there is no way to deal with it thoroughly. Now Dong Zhen has agreed that the matter should be finally solved. Do you want to film? Do you want to stay here for a lifetime?"


    Duan Zhengyang had a chill.


    He really can''t stay in this place for a day.


    But because there is no need to do anything every day, the thinking is clear.


    He said uncertainly, "are you sure Dong is Su Nian''s opponent?"


    The agent gave him a look and said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me, I forget that Dong Zhen was caught and raped by Su Nian."


    "Nothing." She waved her hand, "now is not that year. It seems that something happened to Su Nian. Since Dong Zhen agreed, he should have been able to get Su Nian."


    They summed it up in the morning and the matter was settled.


    The more Gu Yi meets, the more he greets Dong Zhen and confirms that he has time in the afternoon.


    Gu Yi took the case from Li you, but still didn''t look at it. He put it on the table and said, "it''s a long established thing, and we''ve fulfilled it up to now. You can''t just say you''re not satisfied."


    The agent said jokingly, "do you think I''m talking to you? I''m just telling you that if you don''t want to make a big deal, you''ll make a new compensation according to our terms. If you don''t want to, we''ll see you in court. "


    Gu Yi clenched her fist.


    At the beginning, they didn''t want to make a big deal, so they chose to be private. Now if they want to go to court, they will suffer nothing this year.


    She said with a cold face, "how much do you want?"


    "I''m so nervous." The agent laughed, "I can''t mistake you either. It''s normal compensation."


    "I''ll do it for you." She pretended to take out the calculator.


    "Zhengyang''s pay is 10 million yuan for a TV play. He can make at least three TV plays a year. Besides, there are movies, advertisements and variety shows. It''s not too much to ask you to pay 50 million yuan for these messy movies."


    "Then there is the cost of Zhengyang''s operation, and the income that you delayed before. The total amount is 80 million."Gu Yi''s lips pale a lot,


    she tried her best to make her tone sound calm, "how much have we given you?"


    The agent looked up at her. "Eight million."


    She is really in the wrong Gu art, Duan Zhengyang this year did not lose so much money.


    Eight million is quite a lot. Medical expenses, including the loss caused by Duan Zhengyang''s injury, are only so much.


    At that time, because of Su Nian''s appearance, she did not dare to say anything. Duan Zhengyang''s loss in this year was not discussed at all.


    "You are blackmail!" Gu Yi clenched her teeth and yelled, "how could it be ten times worse?"


    The agent has no patience again, she said irritably, "OK, you don''t have to call me. Anyway, that''s all. If you want to be private, it''s 80 million. If you don''t want to, we''ll see you in court."


    Gu Yi''s heart is full of sweat. She really doesn''t want to trouble Su Nian at all, but there is no way.


    She doesn''t have the ability. It''s always been like this.


    With this 80 million yuan debt, Li you''s life is over.


    Helpless, she took out her mobile phone and called Zhou Xiaoli.


    This is a legal problem. She thinks that Zhou Xiaoli can help.


    After listening to Gu Yi, Zhou Xiaoli takes a look at Bo Yi on the bed.


    In a low voice, "Gu Sao, you can call Su Nian directly. They don''t want to take the normal way. I can''t hold them down."

 Chapter 994

    As soon as she simply heard it, she knew what the agent was up to. She should have found someone behind her back and wanted to take care of their family.


    At this time, even her appearance is useless.


    Gu Yi hung up the phone and took a look at the arrogant face of the opposite agent.


    And the agent''s phone rang, she looked at a point to show, pinching Mei said, "sister, you''re almost there, I''ll come down to pick you up."


    Gu Yi''s face is even worse.


    She looks at the agent, stares at her, and then goes out in a huff.


    Gu Yi finally called Su Nian.


    She couldn''t stay in that room, so she went down to wait for Sunian.


    Only Li you and Duan Zhengyang were left in the room.


    In fact, there is no intersection between the two people from the beginning to the end. The only intersection may be that Li you hit Duan Zhengyang in the face.


    Duan Zhengyang didn''t see Li you. He didn''t want to.


    He didn''t have this idea at all. He was thinking about Dong Zhen.


    In fact, from the heart, Duan Zhengyang doesn''t like a woman like Dong.


    A woman who is superior in selling meat and has no ability at all actually ends up in a position that no one else wants to be.


    She was born as a supermodel, but now she has gone through any stage. Her mind is full of her gold owner and little fresh meat.


    It''s ridiculous for a woman who is maintained by the gold owner and wants to hook up with little fresh meat.


    But there is no way, he wants to come back, to benefit, that can only seize this woman.


    It was Li you who opened it first.


    His voice was cold. "Do you miss vivi?"


    Duan Zhengyang took a small look at Li you, but because he was wearing a mask and sunglasses, he didn''t make a big move.


    "We''ve divided up." He said slowly.


    "When?"


    Duan Zhengyang frowned, "why do we have to tell you an outsider when we break up?"


    "Does vivi know you broke up?"


    Li you''s tone was very calm from the beginning to the end.


    Duan Zhengyang.


    In fact, this is basically the case in the circle.


    Just play, who will pursue what.


    A formal breakup? It was not clear at the beginning. How could there be a formal break-up? Just like when he broke up with Dong in the future, would there be a formal break-up?


    No way.


    He shrugged, "if we don''t break up, do you think we''ve had a cold war for a year?"


    "Do you know Sunian?" Li you suddenly said this.


    Duan Zhengyang''s eyes after his sunglasses were a little ugly.


    He said, "what do you want to say?"


    "She always believed in cause and effect, or retribution. Do you know what that means?"


    Li you has no ups and downs on his face.


    Duan Zhengyang pursed his mouth, "I don''t know."


    Li you suddenly mentions Su Nian. It seems that Duan Zhengyang is bluffing him.


    But because of what the agent said, Duan Zhengyang felt less afraid.


    Li you gently smile, "I believe you will know later."


    If there is smoke upstairs, then there is panic downstairs.


    The agent waited for Dong Zhen first, and she knew that Gu Yi was waiting for Su Nian, but she didn''t panic at all.


    First, he praised Dong from head to toe.


    These good words have been heard almost every day since Dong came to his present position.


    But I can''t hear enough good words.


    She is very useful, coldly looked at Gu Yi, eyes with contempt, "this is what you say?"


    "Yes. "My sister." The agent nodded. "She''s waiting, you know."


    Dong chuckled, "who are you waiting for, her husband?"


    "No, she''s waiting..." The agent was about to say that Yan Hao''s car stopped.


    Gu Yi recognized the car and stepped forward quickly.


    The agent looked at Gu Yi''s action and frowned.


    Although he has such a backer as Dong, it is impossible to say that he is not afraid of Su Nian at all.


    Now the outside world is in a state of speculation about Su Nian. No one knows how she is.


    Sunian got out of the car.


    And Dong''s sarcastic eyes collided with each other.


    Dong''s delicate face broke in an instant.


    Some of them stare at Su Nian rigidly.


    Su Nian only coldly looked at Dong Zhen, very strange mood, like don''t know her.


    She goes to Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi said in a low voice, "madam, I have no skill. I''m going to trouble you again."


    "Nothing." Su Nian opens her mouth low. She plans to say goodbye to Li Hanchuan, but she doesn''t expect Li Hanchuan to get off the bus.Both the agent and Dong Zhen thought it was su Nian who came by himself, but they never thought there was another one.


    And look at this extraordinary temperament, and this mask, it''s easy to guess his identity.


    The rumored Li Hanchuan.


    "Li President Li...! " The agent was stunned.


    The expression on Dong''s face changed several times, and finally became her most famous smile. She walked her self-confident model step to Li Hanchuan, stretched out her hand, and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Li, I''m Dong, the head of Silk Road agent."


    Li Hanchuan seems to take a look at Dong, but he has no response.


    Dong Shoushan withdrew his hand.


    It''s impossible that she didn''t hear the name of Li Hanchuan. It''s normal that he is hard to contact.


    But the next second, when Li Hanchuan said to Su Nian, "what are you doing here?" Dong''s face was very wonderful.


    Just now, shocked by why Li Hanchuan appeared here, they all forgot that Su Nian and Li Hanchuan got down in the same car.


    Su Nian took a look at Li Hanchuan and said, "there''s something wrong with my family. Go and help yourself."


    She said it naturally, in her family.


    Gu Yi''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Li Hanchuan''s cool eyes fell on Gu''s sister-in-law.


    The agent and Dong Zhen must have known Li Hanchuan, but they couldn''t have known Li Hanchuan just because of his art.


    She can know Ning Jun because she watches TV, but Li Hanchuan doesn''t appear on TV.


    Don''t know how to call, Gu Yi looked at Su Nian.


    Su Nian said lightly, "this is Mr. Li."


    "Hello, Mr. Li." Gu Yilian is busy.


    Su Nian won''t waste time. After finishing these two sentences, he directly focuses on the agent.


    It''s through Dong Zhen. Dong Zhen stands in front of her agent, but Su Nian doesn''t seem to see her at all.


    When did Dong Zhen ever get such a cold shoulder after she hooked up with the current gold owner? She took a breath, and her eyes were stimulated to a certain degree of ridicule.


    She looked at Su Nian and said, "Miss Su, don''t you recognize me?"


    Su Nian finally took a look at her.


    But she still ignored her.


    Dong''s face was completely gloomy, and her voice changed its tone, which was very strange.

 Chapter 995

    "When I met Miss Su for the first time, I was very embarrassed, but now it''s all over. Why does Miss Su still hate me?"


    originally, Dong Zhen didn''t want to think about this with Su Nian


    she had been persuaded by her agent for a long time before she planned to take the risk to hook up with mu Rufeng, because she was really a woman who did hook up with mu Rufeng at a heavy price


    Su Nian was not recognized by the Mu family or supported by the Su family in those years, but even so, she was still able to drive away all the women around mu Rufeng<


    Dong Zhen still occasionally remembers whether she would have been able to support her if Su Nian hadn''t been involved


    with the help of Mu Rufeng, she would have become the world''s top supermodel


    people are not satisfied, she seems to have everything now, so she began to recall the beginning


    she recalled her initial pursuit


    she is a supermodel, and of course she wants to be the most famous one


    and mu Rufeng was the first gold owner she colluded with


    the impression is really deep


    that man, he is really handsome, but he is also really cold


    later, she went through so many gold owners, but none of them could match mu Rufeng


    it''s also because it''s too late for her to meet talented gold owners later. She missed the golden age and can''t become a top supermodel


    now it may be because Su Nian is here. All the resentments are forced on Su Nian by Dong Zhen


    since she chose to divorce mu Rufeng in those years, why did she bankrupt Mu''s family


    Su Nian has no emotion in her eyes, and she has nothing to say to Dong Zhen


    memory is failing, but she remembers this person


    this is the last rape she ever caught in that messy marriage


    from that day, everything began to fall apart


    if you want to talk about gratitude and resentment, with the disappearance of Mu Rufeng, in fact, Dong Zhen should stop in the past


    her eyes were still flat, and Dong Zhen felt pain in her heart


    it''s just like when Su Nian went to catch a traitor


    she said that the sense of humiliation caused Dong Zhen''s face to be gloomy


    she lowered her voice and said to her broker, "whose debt is this?"


    the agent took a careful look at Su Nian, but he didn''t dare point at her, and whispered, "it''s her."


    previously, she thought that Su Nian was really losing power, so she was so arrogant, but now she saw that Su Nian appeared together with Li Hanchuan, and her agent''s face could not change


    Li Hanchuan is a business legend


    it only takes one year for a business king to become a country a


    she just looked up at Li Hanchuan and felt afraid


    in the entertainment circle, in the final analysis, most people are still pursuing interests, which is why once Su Nian entered this circle, her status was brilliant. She was a capitalist


    "good." Dong Zhen nodded slowly when Su Nian passed her and brought Gu Yi into the company


    when she first met Sunian in those years, she didn''t give up, or to put it bluntly, she gave up because the agent who took her said Sunian was not easy to be provoked< But this time, it''s not what it used to be


    she is no longer the little supermodel who needed to hide in those days, and Su Nian, she is no longer Mrs. mu


    this time, she wants to win<


    Dong Zhen stands there, watching Li Hanchuan''s tall figure enter the company with Su Nian


    the agent dare not move first. Now all her hopes are pinned on Dong Zhen


    "sister Jue..." she called out tentatively


    with her bag in hand, Dong Zhen stepped into the company with her supermodel


    this company is Duan Zhengyang''s original brokerage company. The brokers have already figured out how to solve the problem of Li you who has been under pressure for a year, and then directly terminate the contract with the broker to let Duan Zhengyang go with Dong Zhen


    kill two birds with one stone


    she carefully followed Dong Zhen into the elevator


    and Su Nian and Li Hanchuan have already got out of the elevator


    Su Nian glanced at Li Hanchuan and said, "why don''t you go?"


    "I have nothing to do. I have told President su." Li Hanchuan chuckled


    Su Nian looks at him strangely< In fact, whether Li Hanchuan is busy or not depends on himself


    for example, when Mengzhu was in operation, she could be busy or not<


    If Xiaoli doesn''t let her stay in the company, she can be busy. Xiaoli can handle those things herself, but she can also be very busy


    she thinks that it is unnecessary for Li Hanchuan to be here with her, which is a waste of time. Even if Li Hanchuan is really not busy, it is right to stay in the company.But since Li Hanchuan has already said that, Su Nian is not saying anything.


    She followed Gu Yi into the room.


    He took a light look at Duan Zhengyang. When Duan Zhengyang had an accident, he went to surgery directly. When Su Nian came to deal with it, he didn''t see Duan Zhengyang.


    But when she entered the room, she suddenly frowned.


    The decline of memory is very strange. Many things can''t be remembered, but there are many strange memories that she remembers.


    For example, at this time, she suddenly remembered that Duan Zhengyang was one of the 100 suitors she had prepared for Zhou Xiaoli.


    Sunian sat on the chair.


    There is coffee on the table. Gu Yi didn''t touch the coffee that was sent by the Secretary before, but when Su Nian came, she whispered, "madam, I''ll pour you some water."


    Sunian doesn''t like coffee very much, and tea is not very good.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law." Su Nian called to stop her, "finish saying to walk, don''t waste time."


    "Ah Good Gu Yi turns back. She has been following Su Nian for so long. Of course, she knows Su Nian doesn''t like to dally.


    Duan Zhengyang may have occupied her time.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything to Duan Zhengyang, because today''s negotiation has nothing to do with Duan Zhengyang. He just has a name.


    No matter how to solve this problem in the end, it''s all about the agent.


    The agent came in after Dong Zhen.


    Entering the room, Dong Zhen''s first sight was of course Li Hanchuan, who was a place away from Su Nian.


    Her eyes were open and aggressive.


    If you want to say who Dong wants to hook up with most in this northern city, it must be Li Hanchuan.


    This man is powerful, young and handsome.


    This is the person dong thought of in his dream.


    But what makes Dong Zhen very uncomfortable is that no matter how she looks at Li Hanchuan or how she gives him fiery eyes, Li Hanchuan never looks at her.

 Chapter 996

    Dong Zhen''s heart was blocked up.


    She has an absolute sense of superiority. After all, she was born as a supermodel, and now she has everything.


    But often in the face of Su Nian, always so uncomfortable.


    Just now, what she had been thinking about was what happened with mu Rufeng, which made her forget for a moment. At the beginning of filming, Su Nian and Ning Jun were very close at lanli lake.


    And she worked hard to get into that group, just to hook up with Ning Jun.


    Like the rumor, Kening Jun is polite and distant to the actress. Nothing can be seen from his eyes.


    Dong was still very disappointed at that time, until Su Nian appeared.


    Seeing the way Ning Jun treated Su Nian, Dong Zhen was very uncomfortable, but at that time, he was just uncomfortable.


    After all, during that time, Su Nian was at his best.


    She destroyed the Mu group, and a mysterious boyfriend appeared behind her,


    but now, tonight is different from the past.


    There is no one around Su Nian. Li Hanchuan She''s on her way.


    Su Nian coldly looked at the agent, "say it."


    The agent took a breath and took a look at Dong Zhen first. Seeing that Dong Zhen''s face was still calm, he felt confident and said again what he had just said to Gu Yi.


    "Go to court." Su Nian''s answer was quick. After her agent finished, she opened her mouth blandly.


    There were no ups and downs in the tone, no expression on the face.


    The agent''s face is stiff. She can''t face Su Nian.


    In the face of Gu Yi, some agents are arrogant, because in her eyes, Gu Yi is just a housewife, no ability.


    But in the face of Sunian, she instinctively counseled, because she knew Sunian was not the one she could provoke.


    The agent looked at Dong Zhen.


    Dong Chui chuckled, "Mr. Su is still as resolute as he used to be. There is no room left."


    But when Dong Zhen spoke, Su Nian had already stood up. She wanted to leave, and she didn''t even want to listen to Dong Zhen''s meaning.


    The broker''s eyes are spinning fast.


    She has seen that Dong''s face is very bad.


    She knew that Su Nian must still look down on Dong Zhen, who always lost in the battle with Su Nian.


    "Su Nian!" Seeing Su Nian ignore her at all, Dong Zhen clenches her teeth and shouts.


    Su Nian stopped at the door and turned his head slowly. His eyebrows were full of impatience.


    "Why?"


    Looking at with such eyes, Dong suddenly forgot what he wanted to say just now.


    She took a breath and said nothing.


    "Home, sister Gu." Sunian opened the door.


    Gu Yi calls Li you to keep up.


    Li Hanchuan didn''t move. Yan Hao stood upright and didn''t look at anyone, but his eyes actually fell on Dong Zhen.


    Climbing up with men, Yan Hao must have seen a lot of this method, but it can''t be denied that Dong Zhen has been an extremely successful person for so many years.


    Even Ji Chengcheng can''t compare with Dong Zhuo. Ji Chengcheng is the most successful man to hook up with, but she is not satisfied. She has to fight with Su niandou, which leads to such a miserable end.


    As for Dong Zhen, there was no hard problem ahead. Of course, it was before I met Su Nian today.


    He can already see the hostility in Dong''s eyes. Yan Hao picks his eyebrows. If Dong wants to fight Su niandou, it may be hard to say.


    They are no longer a starting line.


    Dong Zhen must rely on men, but Su Nian doesn''t.


    After su Nian went out, Dong Zhen''s face changed. She suddenly realized that Li Hanchuan was still here. She suddenly laughed and held out her hand to Li Hanchuan, "Mr. Li."


    This is the second time that she reaches out her hand, but Li Hanchuan is still the same as before. She doesn''t even look at her.


    He didn''t seem to stay for her.


    Dong Zhen''s face gradually stiff down, slowly took back his hand.


    Watching Li Hanchuan get up and walk towards the door.


    She thinks that this man is handsome, just walking is not so handsome.


    Dong Zhen screwed up his eyebrows.


    She has the desire to conquer, the more despise her man, the more she will climb up.


    The agent didn''t understand what Dong was thinking. She was worried about her.


    This time, I asked for 80 million yuan from Gu Yi. Originally, I wanted to let Gu Yi accept it whether in private or in public.


    In private, they have a lot of means to force them to accept the 80 million yuan account.


    If it''s open to the public, they have the backing of Dong Zhen. It''s very simple to use some means.


    But now, Su Nian says to leave the court, which makes the agent worry, in case Su Nian doesn''t go bankrupt at all.Can Dong Zhen really beat Su Nian


    What''s more, Li Hanchuan, a man, appeared in Su Nian today.


    She turned to look at Duan Zhengyang.


    Gave her a look.


    Dong Zhen remembered that there was another Duan Zhengyang in the room.


    She turned her head and looked at Duan Zhengyang carefully


    Duan Zhengyang is very clever. He takes off his mask and sunglasses at the same time.


    He looked at Dong Zhen with a bright smile.


    Dong is in a better mood.


    Apart from other things, Duan Zhengyang''s appearance is quite to her taste.


    She hooked her finger. "You sit here."


    The agent said with a look of eyes, "elder sister, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Well." Dong Zhen nodded, and his hand had touched Duan Zhengyang''s neck.


    The agent backed out with a smile on his face.


    But when I closed the door again, I got upset.


    I don''t know why. She always thinks Su Nian scares her.


    Especially when Dong shouts Su Nian today, Su Nian turns to look at her eyes.


    Dong Zhen was too scared to speak.


    She was beside Dong Zhen. Although Su Nian didn''t look at her, he also felt the chill in Su Nian''s eyes.


    The agent leaned against the wall and took a long breath.


    I don''t know if it''s wrong to have to fight Su Nian Why is she so flustered?


    -


    after leaving the company here, Su Nian said to Li Hanchuan at the door, "I''ll call a car back. Goodbye, Mr. Li."


    Li Hanchuan nodded slightly, "OK, goodbye."


    Yan Hao stands behind Li Hanchuan, watching Su Nian take Gu Yi and Li you into the car.


    He seems to be concentrating on watching the special car go, but in fact, Yan Hao is listening to Li Hanchuan''s instructions.


    "Yes, Mr. Li." Yan Hao nodded and went to do it.


    -


    Gu Yi is very uncomfortable in the car. She looks at Su Nian with her eyebrows twisted and says in a low voice, "madam, am I too much trouble?"


    "Isn''t that the only thing?" Su Nian turned her head and gave her a smile.

 Chapter 997

    Gu Yi pursed her lips. It''s not one thing. What happened after Li you is not su Nian''s. Duan Zhengyang''s case is one thing. But it''s been a year and it hasn''t been solved. Isn''t it a trouble


    now we have to go to court again<


    Gu Yi clenched her fist and was very complicated


    when Su Nian suddenly patted Gu Yi and clenched her fist, Gu Yi looked up at her<


    "they will make some relationship. I won''t show up. You can''t help it whether it''s public or private."


    if others listen to Su Nian''s calm voice, they will be very flustered


    but Gu Yi may have heard too much, and now he feels that such a tone is really reassuring


    she was calm, as if it was no big deal< But Gu Yi knows that Su Nian has always been like this


    -


    when I went back to the seawater source, I saw Zhou Xiaoli in the living room< In a daze, Gu Yi asked, "lawyer Zhou, did you let Xiao pan go?"


    "No." Zhou Xiaoli took out her mobile phone and motioned to Bo Yi''s room, "I brought him back."


    "ah... Is that ok?" Gu Yi quickly changed shoes, "can he be discharged now?"


    "I asked the doctor, no problem. I said that there are two doctors at home."


    in fact, Bo also wanted to leave the hospital, and Zhou Xiaoli knew what Bo was thinking


    because they are in hospital, they are always in trouble


    hospitals are full of people, but it doesn''t mean that nothing will happen


    Su Nian is always running around and is too tired


    it''s convenient to come back<


    Gu Yi went to see Bo Yi worried. Seeing the bandages on Bo Yi, she felt uncomfortable<


    have a good child and suffer all the time. The previous thallium poisoning has not frightened Gu Yi. This kind of thing happens again


    Su Nian sits on the sofa, and Zhou Xiaoli looks at her back all the time, "how are you today?"<


    Gu Yi and pansao don''t know English, so they can''t communicate with those two doctors, but Zhou Xiaoli must be proficient<


    as soon as she came back today, she talked with two doctors. Listening to them, Zhou Xiaoli''s mood was more complicated


    in fact, I really don''t have any idea, just want to be better,


    want to live a good life, but also don''t want anything


    however, it seems that it is very difficult to make such a little request


    now she is in a trance and has realized what kind of environment Su Nian was in when she didn''t divorce mu Rufeng


    at that time, whether it was poisoning, car accident or kidnapping, everything should fall on Sunian< After dinner, Zhou Xiaoli calls song Kehan in her room


    it may be that song Kehan has been familiar with it for a long time, and he has indeed helped in many aspects<


    now, Zhou Xiaoli occasionally talks to song Kehan about something<


    Song Kehan has gradually mastered the degree to which he can get along with Zhou Xiaoli


    you can''t care too much, or Zhou Xiaoli will think that she has no other intention. Even now, Zhou Xiaoli''s vigilance is still very high


    "I also want to protect Su Nian, but I don''t have this ability. In fact, it''s just as if I was doomed when I was in school. At that time, Su Nian protected me, and now I am."<


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed deeply. She looked up at the wall and frowned, "I thought he could protect Su Nian..."


    Song Kehan stopped there for a while, thinking of who it was


    the medical professor


    for a moment, he didn''t know how to answer the question, so he took a drink from his glass


    it happened that the computer was nearby, so I searched it


    Nanlai is peaceful and peaceful<


    His Royal Highness the crown prince has won the hearts of the people, and now seems to be the best time in Nanlai


    Barrow''s life is quiet and happy


    there''s nothing to worry about


    just have fun with Anna every day


    of course, he did not forget to maintain a relationship with his beloved son


    after breakfast, barrow always likes to go to his study to look for voodoo


    in fact, it''s not about doing anything. He even sits there and looks at his ink color copy, which makes him feel better<


    in the past, we experienced a lot of bad things, but it''s all over<


    Sophia still can''t accept Carol''s death, and because she can''t find the murderer, her relationship with Barlow is getting worse and worse. Barlow originally planned to change


    but Sophia couldn''t hold on for a long time. She tossed herself over after many days. She didn''t know what the disease was, but she was always weak and stayed in bed all day


    I''ve lost my strength


    even barrow


    Kama stood by the door, looking at Barlow with a bit of complexity in his eyes.Now everything has finally developed in the direction of Barlow''s imagination. Nanlai has indeed ushered in the best monarchy.


    After all, Fuxing state became what Barlow expected, but he lost himself.


    Barlow won, or MECT won.


    Kama always fantasizes that one day, will voodoo suddenly ask him his thoughts?


    But this idea, finally with the advance of time, gradually dissipated.


    No way.


    Barlow got rid of all the hidden dangers at the beginning, but only one thing was revealed.


    When Su Nian left Nanlai, he returned the $10 billion to his card in Fuxing.


    That day, when Fu Xingzhou asked about the origin of the money, he thought it was a turn for the better.


    But actually.


    Barrow only said that this is the consortium''s money.


    It''s the only clue.


    Kama was silent day by day. He watched Fuxing state perfectly complete all the things barrow told him, but his delicate and picturesque eyebrows never really laughed again.


    He always knew. Fu Xingzhou is a very rational person. He is a professor of medicine. His achievements in medicine have already reached a height that other people can''t reach in their lifetime. Such a person, even can be said, is terrifying.


    He will not be happy in the face of Nanlai and Barlow.


    But before, he was very happy.


    When he talks about Su Nian with him, his eyebrows are gentle and his face is full of spoiling.


    At that time, he always felt sweet. He was a rough man and couldn''t stand it. But now I think of it, I find that such a day is too hard.


    Barlow has arranged a princess to be in Fuxing state. She is a woman of good birth and can''t bear the past.


    In other words, it''s a woman opposite to Sunian.


    Kama''s heart was heavy.


    As a person who has been with fuxingzhou for so many years, he secretly hopes that fuxingzhou will be happy. His happiest time is when he is with Sunian.


    But as a national and a count of Nanlai, he clearly knew that Barlow''s arrangement was right.


    Su Nian has quit. He doesn''t dare to think about anything.


    But on this day, when he was staring out of the window in vogue, he suddenly made a decision.

 Chapter 998

    "Your Highness." Kama called softly<


    Fu Xingzhou turned his head and said in a gentle voice, "huh?"


    "well..." Kama stopped for a moment and put his papers on the table. "Next month... There is a meeting in China, which used to be attended by the Duke. I think it will be better if you go this time."<


    Fu Xingzhou put the teacup on the table with his slender fingers. He nodded gently and said, "OK."


    Kama''s eyes flashed, gritted his teeth, endured all his emotions, quietly retreated to the door and watched Fuxing state deal with its affairs


    he used to be outside the door, but since he found that Barlow always came to talk nonsense with voxel, CARMA was very angry, just inside


    barrow seems to be too lazy to talk about his little routine


    and his royal highness will never ask these questions


    he''s so kind that Kama really can''t bear to see things come to an irreversible point


    Barlow is not worried now, but the woman Barlow arranged is


    she is anxious to become a real princess<


    Kama is unable to change anything, which is the only thing he can change


    he thought that maybe when he arrived in China, he would think of something


    barrow seems to ask nothing, but he is still very interested in the affairs of Fuxing


    Barlow soon learned about Kama''s little action


    he called Kama to his study


    since he handed over all the political affairs to Fuxing state, barrow seldom even came to his study


    sitting alone on the sofa, he suddenly thought of a pair of less tender hands


    he frowned


    now everything is developing in the direction of his imagination, and it''s not possible to daydream when he has been well nourished


    he really hasn''t thought of Fu Enron for a long time


    even after he told those false lies to voodoo, he didn''t think of her, nor did he dream of her at night


    suddenly, at this moment, Barrow''s heart blocked up


    I don''t know why. Later, barrow always felt that Anna was not so similar to Voron


    but at the beginning, Anna did appear as a substitute for Voron in agtyrinburg


    now, maybe it''s because Voron has gone, and barrow can''t see the shadow of Voron


    she can''t compare with Voron, or maybe it''s because she can''t see Voron now. When barrow thinks of Voron now, he thinks of what he looked like when he was young<


    at that time, Anna can''t compare with her now


    but Barlow won''t be upset. How long has Voron been gone


    now everything is developing in the direction he wants. He won''t think about the past. It doesn''t matter whether Anna looks like Voron or not


    he thought, it''s better than Fu Enron. After all, if he looks at Anna, he will always think of Fu Enron. In fact, he will be the one who suffers


    but today, when he was sitting here, he suddenly thought that he would be safe, and his heart was bitter


    I didn''t even hear Kama knocking on the door


    Kama waited for a while. There was another tap on the door


    this time, barrow slowly turned to look at the door


    "in."


    Kama pushed the door and went in, took a breath and tried to calm himself


    even though he knows what barrow asked him to do, Kama can''t say it first


    he saluted, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    barrow looked at Kama coldly. Instead of rushing to get down to business, he said slowly, "do you think Ann is not doing well now?"< However, there was nothing on his face. In a low voice, he said, "Your Majesty is for the good of his royal highness."


    "since you know it, why do you think about it?" Barrow gave a sneer


    Kama''s face was slightly stiff<


    barrow put his hands on the desk and said sternly, "that woman, she''s quitting. What are you doing now? You can''t see it. You want to help her? Or did the woman contact you? "<


    Kama shook his head, "No."


    he hopes Sunian can contact him, but since Sunian left at the beginning, there has been no news. When he thinks about it later, he always feels sorry


    as long as Su Nian sticks to it and doesn''t think about Fuxing, it can''t be this situation now


    he always felt that his highness would like Sunian


    after all, Su Nian has been the only one his Royal Highness has ever loved for so many years


    barrow half narrowed his eyes and warned in his voice, "there is no best, Kama. You know where you are. You are from Nanlai, you are the count of Nanlai. It''s not good for you to stand with that woman.""Yes, your majesty, I know." Kama''s head was down, and Barlow couldn''t see him.


    Barrow gently smile, the face of the gully will be deeper, "this time, I think this thing did not happen, but once, you know the consequences."


    "Yes, your majesty, I understand." Kama''s hands and feet are a little chilly.


    A weakness from the bottom of my heart or spread.


    During this period of time, perhaps because no one had done anything, he thought barrow was not carrying anything, and he did not intend to do anything. He just wanted to let Fuxing state take a chance in China.


    I didn''t expect that Barlow would find such a small move so quickly.


    "Go down," Barlow leaned back in his chair.


    Kamal saluted and retreated.


    Barrow had closed his eyes, but suddenly he frowned and opened them.


    Because just now, he thought of Fu Enron.


    When she was young, she was just wearing an ordinary white skirt, standing there, all of which were pictures.


    Barlow breathed heavily.


    -


    after leaving Barlow''s study, Kama did not rush back to his study in vosgrain, but went to Queen Sophia''s room.


    Since Sophia fell ill, there has been nothing in the city.


    In fact, her illness, not so serious, is nothing but because of Carol''s death, too sad, caused by siltation.


    But this heart disease is really torture, she changed a person.


    She looked at the servant standing at Sophia''s door and turned up the stairs.


    I went back to my study in voxel.


    There is no need for him to say anything about the China Conference.


    Because Kamal knew barrow would have told vosgrain himself.


    He is more alert, alert to cut off some even very slim possibilities.


    -


    it''s evening.


    Zhou Xiaoli said two words to song Kehan, because she mentioned Fuxing state, the topic suddenly became silent.


    She had no idea what to say. She hung up the phone and took a shower. Before going to bed, she went to Sunian''s room and Boye''s room to have a look.

 Chapter 999

    Bo is also lying in bed, reading.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said, "go to sleep. Are you short?"


    Bo also took the book, looked at her, "may be poor."


    Zhou Xiaoli went over and took Bo Yi''s book. She put it aside and pressed Bo Yi to lie down. Bo Yi looked up at her and said, "your children will not like you."


    "Say so much." Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    Bo also smiles, but he doesn''t talk back to Zhou Xiaoli. He lies down and Zhou Xiaoli covers him up.


    Turn off the light and go out.


    Gu Yi is watching at the door.


    "Sleep?"


    "No sleep, no sleep." Zhou Xiaoli walked up the stairs, thought about it, and then turned to Gu Yi and said, "you don''t have to worry about Li you, sister Gu. If you go to the court, I''ll come out. I don''t think there''s any big man behind Zhengyang to help him."


    Gu Yi nodded, "I know, lawyer Zhou. I''m not worried. You should go to bed earlier."


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli went upstairs to Sunian''s room.


    As soon as the door opened, what she saw was not su Nian, but Qiao Chuan squatting there looking for something.


    Zhou Xiaoli turns her eyes and looks at Su Nian sitting on the sofa. She closes the door. She sits on the bed and looks at Qiao Chuan''s back. "What does he do?"


    "You ask him."


    Zhou Xiaoli patted Qiao Chuan on the back and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for a game card. Don''t disturb me."


    "Eh --" Zhou Xiaoli frowned in disgust, "have you never played Su Nian again? Do you want to change a game that Su Nian has never played?"


    All of a sudden, Zhou Xiaoli guessed it. Qiao Chuan was very uncomfortable. He turned his head and looked at her. "When Xiao Sunian went to school, did he always play games?"


    "Are you kidding?" Zhou Xiaoli sat in the back, "we are from No.1 Middle School of the city. We are admitted by our strength. Do you think it''s a school that you rich men can go to with money?"


    Qiao Chuan curled his mouth and felt uncomfortable.


    Su Nian''s resume is Xueba. Because of this, Qiao Chuan is even more strange.


    So far, none of his games has won Sunian.


    Fighting, gunfight, racing, adventure, even playing cards, he can''t play Sunian.


    Which game he practiced hard at the beginning, but he didn''t dare to fight Su Nian once.


    Because he was afraid that he would win Sunian at this time, so he couldn''t complete the reward he wanted.


    "You don''t have to come up to play any games." Qiao Chuan is there drooping face, Zhou Xiaoli says, "let Su Nian have a good rest, you know?"


    "Little Sunian doesn''t sleep." Qiao Chuan looked at Su Nian. "I''m gone. Do you sleep?"


    "Sleep." Su Nian nodded.


    Qiao Chuan''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Zhou Xiaoli stands up from the bed with a smile and drags Qiao Chuan''s arm to take him outside.


    "Go, go to bed."


    Out of Sunian''s room, Zhou Xiaoli released him, looked at him and said, "you have such a big scar on your forehead, and you still want to play games?"


    "Little Sunian doesn''t hurt. It''s nothing to me."


    Qiao Chuan murmured.


    Zhou Xiaoli said, "it''s reasonable to be unreasonable."


    As far as the three patients at home are concerned, Qiao Chuan is the lightest.


    She walked toward her room. Before entering the door, she stopped again. Looking at Qiao Chuan, who was rocking down the stairs, she said, "be careful when you go out."


    Qiao Chuan steps a meal, didn''t turn head should a, "know."


    Zhou Xiaoli enters the room.


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t want to sleep, so he can''t go up to Sunian.


    In the living room, Gu Yi and sister-in-law pan were uncomfortable. They were watching TV originally, because he was sitting on the sofa, so it was hard for them to talk.


    Qiao Chuan slowly returned to his exclusive guest room.


    Sister pan waited for Qiao Chuan to close the door. Then she whispered to Gu Yi, "do you think master Qiao can come out?"


    Gu Yi is still thinking about 80 million things. She looks at Qiao Chuan''s room and shakes her head. "No, you live a life of 100 yuan. You can live a life of 100 million yuan in an instant, but if you live a life of 100 million yuan, you can''t live a life of 100 yuan."


    "He''s very good already."


    Sister pan twisted her brows.


    A slightly clear voice suddenly sounded, "from frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult."


    Gu Yi turned his head.


    Pansao quickly stood up, looking at Bo Yi limping out of the room, and asked, "what''s the matter, what do you want?"


    Bo also went to the kitchen, "drink water."


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." Sister pan hurried to the kitchen.


    Gu Yi went to help Bo Yi and said, "just call us. You don''t have to come out. How can you go now?"


    Bo also didn''t say anything, let Gu Yi help to lie on the bed, pan Sao brought water in.Bo Yi''s arm was also hurt. Gu Yi didn''t let Bo Yi drink water. She fed Bo Yi water. Pan Sao took the bell on the table and said softly, "you have something to do. Just ring the bell and call us."


    "Yes." Gu Yi nodded, "don''t come out by yourself. You''re good for healing."


    Bo also nodded his head slowly.


    Gu Yi covered the quilt for him, and then retired with pansao.


    Sit on the sofa, pause for a while, just continue the topic just now.


    Pan sister-in-law took a breath and later said, "reading is good. You see what he said."


    Gu Yi nodded with a smile, "yes, I know what it means, but I won''t say it."


    The atmosphere eased down a little, it was less tense.


    After a few more words, they began to discuss TV.


    -


    the news that Ning Jun has also terminated his contract with Qixing has not been suppressed. After all, when the shooting of "fate of time and space" started, there was a lot of noise. This is a gold medal script. Ning Jun and Feng Dao joined in, and Su Nian took charge of the music production of the song. The lineup and script are all trumps.


    The industry has been paying close attention to this crew.


    When Ning Jun terminated his contract with QIMINGXING yesterday, in fact, QIMINGXING''s general manager knew that he should suppress the news at the first time, but he didn''t do so because Qiao Taifei had to intervene in this matter. It''s not something he can get involved in.


    If he wants to make things so bad, why should he clean up the mess for him?


    The first hot search this morning was for Ning Jun to terminate his contract, followed by the crew of time and space, and then Su Nian to terminate his contract.


    The hot search for the first few items has been contracted.


    The general manager of QIMINGXING is not in a hurry to listen to the following report. He is waiting for Qiao Tai''s call.


    But he obviously overestimated Joaquin. He thought Joaquin would bring the phone in about an hour, but in fact, it was not until noon that Joaquin finally called.


    He said angrily, "why does this happen? How do you become the general manager? "

 Chapter 1000

    The general manager of the star lit up his anger in an instant. He suppressed his anger and said, "Mr. Qiao, don''t I follow your orders?"


    "did I make you hot search? Did I let you make such a big deal? " Cried jottay


    now he is in a bit of a mess. It''s not that things are too big to handle, but that there are too many things

 Chapter 1001

    "Why?" Qiao Tai''s face was a little green, "why did you sign this contract at the beginning?"


    Now, even the manager of the public relations department was silent for a while before he tried to keep his patience and explained, "Mr. Qiao, this is not the contract we drew up, it''s the contract of Ning Jun''s brokerage company."


    Who would have thought that their boss was a rookie who didn''t know what to do. He accused them here and probably didn''t know what the matter was.


    Jottay''s temples are popping.


    There are so many troubles.


    He covered his face with his hands, and he didn''t want to hear them explain. He was more irritable.


    Only way, "I don''t care what you do, now hurry to solve the matter for me."


    He dropped these words, and the eyes of the managers in the whole meeting room became more complicated.


    Or the manager of the public relations department patiently said, "Mr. Qiao, I have said that if we want to solve the problem now, there is only such a way."


    "Sign a contract with Sunian?" Jottay looks at him.


    "Yes." The manager of the public relations department nodded, "at present, it seems that Ning Jun can only sign a new contract with Su Nian if he wants to do so."


    "Su Nian can''t do it. Sign a contract with Ning Jun, go Jottay said, biting his teeth.


    Nobody moved in the meeting room.


    Because Qiao Tai is totally trying to force others into difficulties. Now let alone sign a contract with Ning Jun, even if he wants to sign a contract with Su Nian, there is no way.


    When Su Nian signed a contract with them at the beginning, he didn''t come for them. It''s obviously not something they can intervene in.


    Qiao Tai opens his mouth and makes things look like this. He also lets them settle the things behind.


    Here, these managers also know why the general manager can go so simply.


    Don''t say it''s just one thing.


    As far as I''m concerned.


    With a boss who doesn''t know what to do, not only doesn''t run, but Qiao Tai is likely to destroy Qiao.


    But jottay didn''t care what they were thinking. He just kept yelling for them to solve the problem.


    The meeting lasted two hours, but nothing changed.


    Jottay left the conference room with a lot of abuse.


    Don''t want to stay in the star, he left, dropped a sentence, if this thing can''t solve, you don''t want to do.


    He asked the employees who awed the star, but he didn''t think that his words would make the employees more rebellious.


    Now it''s not the beginning.


    The business world has changed a lot now. As long as you have the ability, it''s not as difficult to find a job as it used to be.


    There''s no need for them to hang from the star tree.


    Jottay has been in a mess about this.


    But in the center of the storm, Sunian drove out of the door leisurely.


    Li Hanchuan calls and says that Su Nian''s children like all the gifts he has chosen. He wants to have lunch with Su Nian.


    In fact, Su Nian just wanted to meet Li Hanchuan. She sorted out the recent events yesterday.


    In fact, many things have not got a clue up to now.


    For example, the things Yin Chang asked her to check before she died, but up to now, she has not found Su Changyan and Li Juan.


    These two people really seem to have evaporated in the world.


    Some people, she can''t find them, she can''t do anything.


    At present, what she can do seems to be to restart the dream.


    In the dark, this person will definitely do it again, but she can''t do nothing just because he wants to do it.


    Li Hanchuan appointed a restaurant in the center of the city.


    It seems to be new. Anyway, she hasn''t heard of this restaurant before.


    When she stopped the car, the waiter had already met her.


    Li Hanchuan made a reservation, and she was led all the way to the second floor.


    It''s not in the private room. It''s a table in the middle of the second floor.


    With the accompaniment of piano, Su Nian first took a look at Li Hanchuan, then looked at the band in the corner.


    "It''s a good restaurant." Su Nian sat opposite Li Hanchuan and said, "the band employed is of high standard."


    The waiter in the restaurant kept his usual smile and didn''t explain that they didn''t have the band.


    "Satisfied?" Li Hanchuan lifted the glass in front of him.


    The waiter poured Su Nian a glass of pear juice. Su Nian picked up the glass and touched Li Hanchuan. "It''s great."


    She took a sip of pear juice, turned to the waiter and said, "go ahead."


    The waiter nodded with a smile, and Li Hanchuan''s waiter stepped down.


    "Not used to it?" Li Hanchuan asked.


    Su Nian nodded, "you drink, I drink juice a little strange, you indulge me, don''t want to let others look."


    "May I ask Mr. Su why he doesn''t drink?" Li Hanchuan stopped for a while and said slowly."I''m not in good health. I can''t drink it." Su Nian smiles gently

 Chapter 1002

    "Yes, miss, you''re the first person I''ve ever seen who can play chasing snow!" The band leader nodded excitedly


    Su Nian took up his pen and signed his clothes


    the captain seemed to want to say something to him, but he was persuaded to leave by the waiter


    when their band played again, it suddenly looked like a wilted eggplant


    Su Nian poured himself some tea and took a sip slowly


    she has never been so strongly affirmed<


    when Ji Chengcheng came back as a famous violinist that year, she was Mrs. Mu who was nothing in the rumors


    a funny Mrs. mu< In fact, she could play this song in those years<


    Li Hanchuan was very quiet during this period of time, until Su Nian looked up at him again, he asked with a smile, "how much is Miss Su''s offer?"


    "100 million." Su Nian looks at her with eyebrows


    "good." Li Hanchuan nods and hands Su Nian his mobile phone


    Su Nian filled in the card number by himself and watched Li Hanchuan quickly beat 100 million


    "you really look up to me." Looking at the SMS on the mobile phone, Su Nian''s tone is a bit lonely


    "Su always deserves it."


    Su Nian raised her head and looked at Li Hanchuan''s blue eyes for a second before she nodded, "thank you."<


    I always thought that with so many frustrations coming, life would not get worse< But she was wrong


    life is still getting worse


    a table full of dishes, selling very well< But Su Nian didn''t move his chopsticks several times from beginning to end


    the dishes have been changed several times, and the dishes on the table are kept warm all the time


    the last batch of dishes were removed and replaced with snacks


    Su Nian frowned at the cake served by the waiter


    this little boy in Suspenders is too familiar to her


    beta


    as she looks at the beta cake, Li Hanchuan enters the mirror with a good-looking hand, carrying an agreement and a key


    Su Nian raised his head< Li Hanchuan withdrew his hand and said with a smile, "I want to buy president su."


    Su Nian slowly picked up the agreement


    is Avio''s acquisition contract


    "seriously?" Su Nian puts down the contract and looks at Li Hanchuan


    Avio''s market value is not low. It''s not a declining luxury brand. It''s not cheap to buy them


    "well."


    Su Nian''s attitude towards Li Hanchuan is still that he wants to cooperate


    she still gets a piece of Li Hanchuan''s new game


    but Li Hanchuan suddenly sent the Avio, which made her feel uncomfortable


    even if she didn''t know about Avio before, the market value of this brand should be more than one billion


    she borrowed a billion yuan from Li Hanchuan, and it will take half a year to pay it back. Li Hanchuan gave her a billion yuan directly


    Yan Hao came over when she didn''t speak with the contract


    put the transfer contract on the table and said in a low voice, "Mr. Su, just sign here."


    Su Nian quietly looks at Li Hanchuan for two seconds and smiles. She puts the acquisition contract on the transfer contract and then pushes it to Li Hanchuan with the key


    "I''m kidding."<


    "I haven''t seen your children until now, and I don''t have the chance to tell them."


    "then Sue always has a chance. Can she say it?"


    Su Nian picked up her juice glass and touched Li Hanchuan''s red wine glass. "After drinking this glass, I''ll forget about you peeking at your child''s diary. Don''t be afraid."<


    Li Hanchuan looks at Su Nian with a smile on his lips and takes a big sip of pear juice. He looks up and drinks all the wine in his glass


    when I met Li Hanchuan today, Su Nian actually wanted to talk about the participation in the game, but because of the episode of Avio, Su Nian didn''t say anything


    in fact, if she participates in Li Hanchuan''s game, the long-term return may be relatively high, but in the short term, it is impossible to get a dividend of one billion at a time<


    it''s strange that Li Hanchuan directly gave her a billion yuan and then mentioned the issue of buying shares


    she left first, drove and left the restaurant without looking back at the man standing by the window


    in his hand is the band leader''s signed dress


    -


    when she saw the car on the way, she received a call from Chen Hong


    "Mr. Su, are you busy?"


    "not busy."


    Chen Hong sat on her office chair and said slowly, "well, I have some notices that are more suitable for you. Do you think you have time to come and have a look?"


    "good." Su Nian hung up and turned around


    Chen Hong has a smile on her lips.She didn''t get in touch with Ning Jun this morning. She stayed with Ning Jun when this big thing happened.


    Discuss the benefits of using this heat.


    This is the first time that she has given up so much interest and done nothing.


    In the company, waiting for Ning Jun to call her first.


    But apparently, she lost.


    That stubborn and arrogant boy in black can''t take the initiative to call her.


    So she called Sunian.


    When Su Nian came to Huace media, it was more than two.


    It''s the most sleepy afternoon.


    Even the sun seems to be lazy.


    When she went to Chen Hong''s office, she was having a snack.


    "Red sister, here comes Mr. Su." The secretary gave a briefing.


    Chen Hong put on her face the smile she would have put on many years ago.


    "Mr. Su, I''m just having a snack. Let''s have a taste."


    She pushed the delicately shaped snacks to Sunian.


    "No more." Su Nian shook his head.


    Chen Hong is not surprised to take back the dim sum.


    While eating, he handed the contract to Su Nian.


    "Take a look at these three."


    When Su Nian looked at the contract, Chen Hong explained professionally, "Su always doesn''t think their total quotation is not high, but the time is short."


    "And they can be rolled together. In terms of time, they can follow Mr. Su''s time. So the fastest way is to complete the three announcements in two days, with a total of 50 million. Does Mr. Su think it''s ok?"


    Right.


    After the TV series "fate of time and space", all the music production, a total of 70 million, although the time is not very limited, but all the trivial time together, it is not as profitable.


    It has to be said that Chen Hong''s professional ability is still strong.


    Su Nian put down the contract and took a look at Chen Hong. "It''s a gold medal broker."


    Chen Hong''s face suddenly froze for a moment, then said with a smile, "President Su is flattered."


    Su Nian signed all three contracts.


    When she left, Chen Hong put down the dim sum in her hand, and went to the window with a gloomy face.


    Watching Sunian''s sports car disappear.


    When she contacted Sunian several times before, she felt that she could control Sunian now.

 Chapter 1003

    All of Sunian''s announcements were arranged by her.


    But just now, Su Nian''s words of gold medal broker poured directly on her head like a bucket of cold water.


    Her words, her tone, are affirming her ability, as if she were her subordinate.


    She didn''t want to do anything, but she didn''t like the feeling of looking up to Su Nian.


    Who is she? Chen Hong has been in this circle for many years. When everyone sees her, they all have to shout "red sister"?


    Even director Feng, a qualified director, would sell her face.


    Ning Jun is an actor she brought up with her own hands, and now her position in the entertainment industry is unstoppable.


    Sunian, why should she?


    Without the company, Sunian is just a singer.


    Even though she has a Grammy brown body, she is a powerful singer at most.


    What''s that in the entertainment world?


    Chen Hong''s mind gradually changed with a little annoyance.


    She threw the little snack in her hand into the dustbin.


    -


    when Su Nian went back to the source of sea water, it was more than three o''clock.


    At this time in the past, there was no one at home.


    Bo is also at school. She is busy outside. Xiaoli is in the company. There may be only sister Gu and sister pan at home. Maybe sister Gu is not here. Sister pan is the only one at home.


    But when you think about it, it''s a long time ago.


    Now everyone is at home.


    When she opened the door, she saw Zhou Xiaoli sitting on the sofa with Gu Yi and pansao watching TV.


    Gu Yi and sister-in-law pan are very excited. They have been discussing why the bad woman didn''t die. Zhou Xiaoli is very depressed.


    Seeing her coming back, she had a little spirit.


    "How was the meal today?"


    Su Nian changed his shoes and "made 100 million."


    Zhou Xiaoli opened her eyes, "is Li Hanchuan so generous?"


    Gu Yi stood up from the sofa and said to Su Nian, "madam, I''ve made some snacks. Do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t eat." Su Nian shook his head. "You watch TV with pansao. I''ll talk to Xiaoli."


    "Well, good." Gu Yi nodded and watched Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli go upstairs and enter the room.


    Zhou Xiaoli went into the room and lay down on Su Nian''s bed. She sighed and said, "I''ve never thought time would be so hard before."


    She used to be so busy, time is squeezed out, a minute is really able to do a lot of things.


    But now, she thinks it''s really a bit too hard to get through this day.


    There''s really nothing to do.


    Mengzhu hasn''t started to operate again, and she doesn''t know when to start. She''s making preparations for nothing now.


    After all, the last time she recruited so many people, she was attacked.


    As for taking the case, the last time she took it, it was because Su Nian went to f country, so she went to Italy to take the case.


    Su Nian is here. She won''t allow her to go back to Italy to take the case.


    If you answer at home, things will be complicated.


    Previously, when Mengzhu was in operation, she was always taking care of it. Now, Mengzhu has not started to operate. The outside world is in a state of speculation, and no one knows the real reason.


    And if she''s going to take the case now, it''s complicated.


    Maybe Sunian, the news of bankruptcy suddenly burst out.


    "Why don''t you go out to dinner with song Kehan?" Sunian put down her bag, sat down on the sofa and said to her.


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly sat up from the bed, "how do you know?"


    "Guess what." Su Nian smiles.


    Zhou Xiaoli lay down again and said helplessly, "it must be sister-in-law Gu."


    "It''s OK anyway. It''s not a waste of time to eat with him."


    "He didn''t want to eat." Zhou Xiaoli takes a breath. "He wants to date."


    "He said?" Su Nian has some spirit.


    She knew what song Kehan thought of Zhou Xiaoli from the very beginning, but she didn''t expect that song Kehan would be patient for so long and endure for so long. In the past year, his relationship with Zhou Xiaoli has made little progress.


    "I see it." Zhou Xiaoli looks straight at the wall.


    "The place where he asked me out now is more and more suggestive, and the fool can''t see it."


    "Can''t he?" Su Nian got up and went out of the room and said to Gu Sao, "Gu Sao, give me some snacks."


    "Well, good." As soon as Gu Yi hears Su Nian''s words, she immediately gets up from the sofa and enters the kitchen.


    Sunian closed the door again.


    Zhou Xiaoli said slowly, "it''s not true. In fact, I don''t hate him, but I don''t have any feeling..." Zhou Xiaoli stopped for a while, but there was no sound.


    Su Nian didn''t ask, just as sister-in-law Gu came up to deliver snacks.


    Su Nian fed a piece to Zhou Xiaoli, and she ate one herself.Gu Yile said, "that madam, you still eat to say with me."


    "Good." Su Nian nodded.


    I took a sip of the milk from Gu Yi.


    But suddenly thought of Li Hanchuan to prepare pear juice for her.


    It seems that the juice he prepared for her has always been this.


    After eating half of the snack, Zhou Xiaoli sat up and took a drink.


    Looking at Su Nian with low eyes.


    She didn''t finish what she said just now.


    She wanted to ask Sunian what it was like to like someone.


    If it''s just the feeling that she gets along with song Kehan, she can''t imagine why they must be together.


    It''s not necessary.


    So far, song Kehan has not had any influence on her life, she will not have any change with song Kehan, and she will not lack anything without song Kehan.


    But she couldn''t ask.


    In Su Nian''s short life.


    No matter the former mu Rufeng, or later Fuxing state.


    There is no happy ending.


    After eating that snack, Zhou Xiaoli said slowly, "in fact, I think it''s a waste of time. You see, we have so many things now. I''m in love now. Isn''t that what I''m doing?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Nian smiles gently.


    He handed the snack plate to Zhou Xiaoli, who took a snack.


    While eating, he said, "don''t be poor. Look at your back now. You still have such a big injury. Bo also has a big injury. Qiao Chuan has also hurt his head. Today, he''s still out. So many things, you tell me it''s ok?"


    "It''s a case of illness, something about Mengzhu, something about sister-in-law Gu''s family." Zhou Xiaoli said.


    Su Nian suddenly chuckled, "let you say so, I feel things are more irritable."


    "That''s right." Zhou Xiaoli took another sip of water, "do you think I can fall in love at this time?"


    Su Nian nodded, "what you said is reasonable. The lawyer''s eloquence is good, but you can''t say it."


    "You are poor." Zhou Xiaoli grabs Su Nian''s pillow and hits her.


    He added: "well, let''s not talk about it. Tell me about the meeting with Li Hanchuan today. How can you make 100 million yuan? Did he give it to you directly? Is this person so generous?"

 Chapter 1004

    Su Nian put down the snack and thought of Li Hanchuan''s blue eyes.


    Zhou Xiaoli also put down the snack, waiting for Su Nian to speak.


    But Su Nian didn''t speak for a long time, and Zhou Xiaoli said, "what''s the matter?"


    Sunian took a breath, looked at her and said, "he''s a little good. I wanted to kill him today, but I didn''t do it."


    "Really?" Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes widened in surprise.


    She is familiar with Sunian. For most people, Sunian is just what she looks like. It''s hard to contact and unreasonable.


    If she wants to do it, she wants to do it.


    If she wants to calculate Li Hanchuan, she should do the same.


    Zhou Xiaoli is even more curious to hear that Li Hanchuan can''t help her.


    "What did he do?"


    "Yesterday, I accompanied him to pick clothes for his children. He said that he had peeked at his children''s diary, and I said that I would use Avio to buy me He gave me the acquisition contract today. "


    "Shit..." Zhou Xiaoli blinked and took a bite of the snack.


    Su Nian leaned on the sofa, "played a song and asked him for 100 million yuan. I can''t accept the purchase contract." She ran into the wound again, and frowned in pain.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned, got out of bed and held Su Nian''s arm. "How can you always forget that you are a patient? Wait. I''ll call the doctor


    "No Sunian held her, "touch it, it''s OK."


    "It''s all right?"


    "Well."


    Zhou Xiaoli then sat on the bed again, wiped her hands, and said, "is this doctor brought back by Li Hanchuan?"


    "Well, I''ll pay."


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at her a little complicated, but it''s hard to say this.


    She was afraid of Li Hanchuan''s intention. The better he was, the more likely he would come with a knife hidden.


    And that man is still mysterious to the outside world.


    Li Hanchuan heard from Su Nian is not true.


    The topic is not going on.


    Zhou Xiaoli lies on Su Nian''s bed again.


    Su Nian feels out the game machine, and Zhou Xiaoli looks up again, watching Su Nian play the game.


    The afternoon passed so flat.


    In the evening, Qiao Chuan came back from outside and had dinner together.


    He also crowded into Sunian''s room and wanted to play games with Sunian.


    Zhou Xiaoli has nothing to do, but after watching Su Nian play the game all afternoon, she is tired of it. She is eager to say to Qiao Chuan, "I''ll fight with you. You''re such a dish. It''s meaningless to fight with Su Nian. I''ll fight with you about the same."


    Qiao Chuan frowned at her.


    But he did not refuse the opportunity, Zhou Xiaoli has handed her the handle, and Su Nian gave up the position.


    He can only play the game with Zhou Xiaoli like a balloon with no air.


    What Zhou Xiaoli chooses is the game card that Qiao Chuan has never played. They are half weight, but they make her feel the fun of the game.


    When Qiao Chuan takes advantage of the gap, he turns his head to see Su Nian, but he sees Su Nian answer the phone and walk out.


    He''s going to get up and follow.


    Zhou Xiaoli held him down. "What are you going to do?"


    Qiaochuan.


    On Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes, he asked, "why did Xiao Sunian start to avoid us answering the phone?"


    "I didn''t avoid it." Zhou Xiaoli put the handle into his hand. "She thought that making a phone call in the room would disturb us playing games."


    Qiao Chuan slowly clenched the handle, Zhou Xiaoli has said so, if he still insists on going out to see, it is a bit strange.


    Can only be absent-minded to continue to play games with Zhou Xiaoli.


    Sunian leaned against the fence and said a few words, then hung up.


    Back to the room.


    Zhou Xiaoli played seriously and said, "Su Nian, Qiao Chuan is stupid. He doesn''t deserve to play games with you."


    Su Nian put his hand on Qiao Chuan''s shoulder. "You''re far away."


    Separated by two layers of clothes, somehow, Qiao Chuan seems to have felt Su Nian''s cold temperature.


    He was stunned for a moment. Zhou Xiaoli found a chance to overtake. Zhou Xiaoli happily put down the handle and said, "I won."


    "Who''s calling? Why are you going out to answer it?" Qiao Chuan pretended to ask this sentence inadvertently.


    "Do you know Dong Zhen?" Sunian sat on the bed.


    Qiao Chuan frowned and thought for a moment.


    No impression, just want to say don''t know, but suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    He knew that this was the supermodel who wanted to seduce him, but failed to seduce him when mu Rufeng drank too much wine.


    He could think of it because it was the last affair between Su Nian and mu Rufeng.


    It''s a point in time.His face suddenly darkened. "What did she call you?"


    "It''s about sister Gu."


    "This is the backstage of Duan Zhengyang''s agent. It''s said that Dong Zhen is doing very well now." Zhou Xiaoli interrupted.


    "She''s just..." Qiao Chuan''s words stopped.


    He wanted to say that Dong Zhen was just a woman who depended on men. In the early years, when he was wandering among women, he despised Dong Zhen most.


    For the sake of money, it''s OK, but it''s not liked to write on the face.


    I don''t know what means Dong has used in recent years, and he has not been eliminated.


    "The butcher?" Zhou Xiaoli looks at Qiao Chuan.


    "Isn''t the meat seller also good at it? Look how expensive her meat is now."


    "You mouth," listen to Zhou Xiaoli so curse, Sunian helplessly pushed her.


    She looked down at her cell phone. "Maybe I''ll go out later."


    "What are you doing?" Qiao Chuan asked.


    "If I don''t go, I should call sister-in-law Gu or go."


    Zhou Xiaoli put down the game handle, sat up straight, looked at Su Nian and said, "let''s go together. This time it''s solved. It''s a little boring."


    "They don''t want to solve it." Su Nian smiles.


    It''s been a year. If they really want to solve it, it will be over.


    Until now, they have begun to talk again, that is, they have not been satisfied with the original agreement.


    "How much? 80 million? "


    "Well."


    Su Nian nodded his head.


    Zhou Xiaoli inhaled, "it''s still greedy. How can I give you 80 million yuan on my back? Can my sister-in-law Gu still live?"


    "I''ll get ready. I''ll go with you."


    "No It happened that Sunian''s cell phone rang.


    She said first, "this time she doesn''t want to talk about sister-in-law Gu. Sister-in-law Gu is just a cover. I''ll go myself."


    Then he answered the phone.


    Mrs. Gu''s voice was filled with deep guilt, "Madam Are you asleep? "


    "No, I''m ready to go out. You wait for me at home."


    As soon as Su read this, Gu Yi knew that she knew what she wanted to say.


    She is helpless to clench fist, want to say something, but have no words again, can only listen to Su Nian hang up the phone, the busy tone comes from the receiver.

 Chapter 1005

    They are the passive side. Dong said that she would meet and talk at this time, and she could not refuse. She also said that she would talk with Su Nian.


    She can only call Sunian.


    Gu Yi and Li you are waiting at the gate of the community, with a guilty face.


    She sighed deeply, "I wanted to buy two roasted sweet potatoes that day, but it happened. I''m at this age, and I don''t even have the ability to distinguish good from bad."


    "It will only make trouble for the wife."


    Li you looks down at Gu Yi and doesn''t say anything. He just tightens Gu Yi''s scarf. It''s spring, but the temperature at night is still low.


    Now he doesn''t know why, he is afraid of the cold. His body trained in those years is really in vain.


    There are not many people at the gate of the community. It''s cold and quiet. When Su Nian''s sports car appeared, it was very eye-catching.


    Gu Yi and Li you sit in the back seat.


    Sunian was very silent when she was driving. She was always like this. She said very little.


    Gu Yi wants to talk, but it''s superfluous to say anything.


    All the way speechless to the place Dong said.


    Intercontinental Hotel.


    The latest darling of the upper class.


    After stopping the car, he was taken by the waiter all the way to Dong''s private room.


    Dong is already here, and he has an agent.


    But Duan Zhengyang is not here.


    into the private room, Su Nan first smelled Dong Fufu''s strong perfume.


    is not inferior. Just like Zhou Xiaoli said, she has sold herself to the price now. It is impossible to use inferior perfume.


    but expensive perfume is not as good as smell.


    Su Nian twisted her eyebrows and looked at the waiter behind her: "give me a mask."


    The waiter takes the mask from the tray and hands it to Sunian.


    Dong Zhen looked at Su Nian putting on the mask and asked with great concern, "what''s the matter? Has Su always caught a cold? Yes, the weather is changeable now. Mr. Su should pay attention to his health. "


    Su Nian light looked at her one eye, "you are very choking."


    Dong Chao''s face was stiff, and it soon resumed. She said slowly, "Su Zong said this is wrong. It is because Sue always does not use perfume at all, so she will feel that the smell is not good. On this point, I still have to persuade Sue general."


    "After all, Sue doesn''t like it, but men do."


    "Do you mean him?" Su Nian motioned to Li you.


    Dong''s face was a little stiff.


    She knew that Sunian was not easy to deal with. It was hard to deal with in the early years, and it is now.


    She didn''t like the fact that she didn''t even have any advantage in her mouth before she was in the front.


    Dong Zhen calmed his mood for two seconds before he said, "Mr. Su is joking. I don''t like him."


    She didn''t even look li you in the eye.


    "Is Li always at the back? Or is it a traffic jam? " She finally found out what she was thinking.


    Su Nian chuckled, "did you call him?"


    The smile on Dong Zhen''s face sank down, "Li always didn''t come?"


    "Why ask me?"


    "Didn''t you come with him today?"


    "It''s on the way in the afternoon."


    Suddenly, there was silence in the private room. This time, Dong could not squeeze out a smile even if she wanted to. She made an appointment for Li Hanchuan.


    Is she really busy at night for Duan Zhengyang''s case?


    "Is Mr. Li indifferent to this case?" After a pause, Dong Zhen still asked.


    "No matter."


    Dong Zhen sat down, no matter how ugly her face was now.


    Not seeing Li Hanchuan means that all her carefully prepared work is in vain.


    How can you look good.


    Originally, at this time, she should be with Mr. Bai.


    But in order to catch the big fish Li Hanchuan, she stood up Mr. Bai and went back to find him. How can she not be angry,


    "you don''t talk about it?" Su Nian waited for two seconds and said slowly.


    This time, Dong didn''t speak at all.


    The agent bowed his head and pretended not to hear.


    It''s not easy for her to cut in. Today, Dong Zhen told her to come here and didn''t say a word more.


    When they came, Sunian. At first, she thought that it was Dong Zhen who wanted to take charge of the case, but soon she felt that something was wrong.


    Talking about this case, isn''t it Duan Zhengyang?


    Now listen and she''ll understand.


    Dong Zhen doesn''t want to talk about the case, she just wants to see Li Hanchuan.


    She still hasn''t changed her nature.


    Su Nian stood up, and Gu Yi quickly followed him.


    Dong Zhen just watched Su Nian walk out of the door half a body, then suddenly looked up at her and cried, "Su Nian."Su Nian is still the pace did not stop.


    Dong Zhen continued with a cold face, "you can''t keep it. You don''t have the ability to keep a man. It''s good to admire Rufeng or Li Hanchuan."


    Her voice is not small.


    The waiters and waiters at the door could hear it, but there was no emotion on their faces.


    Su Nian is even more.


    She didn''t even pause for half a minute.


    The agent was surprised to see Dong Zhen.


    He sighed in his heart. If Feng Shui turns in turn, I think that if Dong Zhen ran into Su Nian in those years, she might not have the ability to fight. Today, she can fight with Su Nian.


    But she felt very uneasy.


    Sunian, this woman''s experience is legendary.


    She really didn''t feel that she could easily bring down Su Nian.


    -


    after entering the elevator, Gu Yicai worried and said, "Madam..."


    The name mu Rufeng has almost become a taboo.


    She didn''t mention it again.


    And that''s not what she''s worried about most.


    It''s the sentence Dong said.


    Su Nian has no ability to keep a man.


    No matter what, now just look at the ending, it''s really like this.


    Mu Rufeng, Fu Xingzhou, finally no one stayed.


    Gu Yi is worried that Su Nian will think of Fu Xingzhou.


    At the beginning, after su Nian came back from Nanlai, it took so long to lead a normal life.


    She didn''t feel that Su Nian didn''t have any trouble when she mentioned Fu Xing state.


    "Well?" Su Nian glanced at Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi is holding her hand. It''s not easy to turn around and look at Su Nian directly. She just looks at Su Nian in the elevator.


    "I''ll give you a trip for nothing."


    "It''s OK, I know."


    If Dong Zhen really wanted to talk about it in the afternoon, he would talk about it, but in the afternoon, the direct talk collapsed, which means that Dong Zhen didn''t mean it at all.


    Her game must be aimed at Li Hanchuan.


    Gu Yi wrung her brows and said, "madam, you know we won''t come. This evening, come back and forth."


    "If she doesn''t come, she''ll find fault. It''s a limited skirt today, isn''t it?"


    Su Nian took off her mask and said softly, "her skirt is limited to Spring Festival. It seems that there is only one such skirt in China, 580000. Is it good-looking?"

 Chapter 1006

    Gu Yi was a little stunned


    on the one hand, I didn''t expect Sunian to say these words to her so easily; on the other hand, I was really surprised by the price of the skirt


    because of her complicated mind, when she went in, she didn''t look carefully. She only remembered that Dong''s skirt was very flashy


    when the elevator arrived, Su Nian went out, threw away her mask and wiped her hands with the towel from the waiter''s tray

 Chapter 1007

    The light in the room is bright, but it still doesn''t shine on the corner


    -


    another sleepless night


    she picked it up for half a day in Su Nian''s dressing table. She looked at it one by one and finally put on a lipstick. Br >


    when she went downstairs, she deliberately teased Qiao Chuan, pursed her lips and said to Qiao Chuan, "is my lipstick good today?"<


    Qiao Chuan took a look at her and said, "are you painting loneliness?"<


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said, "what do you know? It''s light pink. It''s male."<


    Qiao Chuan''s eyes were marked by several differences, and he nodded slowly. "You want to see the man in the North City daily?"<


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face suddenly turned to one side, "what does it have to do with him?"


    "don''t you mean to cut men?"<


    "behaving a man..."


    Zhou Xiaoli is anxious to explain<


    Gu Yi and pansao brought up the last porridge and said with a smile, "lawyer Zhou and master Qiao are in such a good mood?"


    "he owes." Zhou Xiaoli glared at him<


    I''ll stop talking to Qiao Chuan and start eating


    when Bo Yi was eating, he just focused on eating and didn''t say anything


    Su Nian sandwiched a piece of chicken for him and said, "we are going to the company today. Please call me if you have something to do."


    "good." Bo also nodded gently< After a meal, Qiao Chuan looks at Su Nian


    Su Nian glanced at him and said, "eat."<


    Qiao Chuan lowered his head to eat again<


    Gu Yi is standing by the stairs


    after eating a little, Su Nian puts it down and turns to Gu Yi


    "has he left?"<


    "without my wife." Gu Yi nodded. "When he came home yesterday, I said that he left his job in the morning. Now he is waiting outside."


    "why don''t you let him in?"


    Su Nian goes to get the bag<


    Gu Yi smiles, "no, ma''am, Li you, his father does manual work, dirty."


    Su Nian didn''t say anything. She took her bag and changed her shoes with Zhou Xiaoli. When she opened the door, she really saw Li you''s father outside<


    he still had half a cigarette in his hand. When he saw Sunian and them coming out, he quickly hid the cigarette behind him and said with a hasty smile, "... Mrs. su... Lawyer Zhou."


    "what Mrs. Su!" Gu Yi stood outside the door and said anxiously


    he quickly said to Sunian, "don''t mind, madam. He is stupid and can''t speak."


    Su Nian stepped out of the door and said, "let''s go."<


    Li you''s father threw away his cigarette butt. When he came back, he saw Su Nian''s sports car and stood on the side hesitantly<


    Zhou Xiaoli lowered the window and said, "get on the bus."<


    Li you''s father looks back at Gu Yi standing at the door<


    Gu Yi whispered, "don''t give your wife any trouble."


    "OK, I see." Li you''s father answered, opened the door and got into the car


    Su Nian starts the car<


    Gu Yi didn''t look back until he couldn''t see the sports car. As a result, he was startled by Qiao Chuan who didn''t know when to stand at the door<


    "ouch... Master Qiao, you scared me."< Qiao Chuan took a look at her. "I''m gone, too."


    "good." Gu Yi nodded and said, "master Qiao, please pay attention."<


    Qiao Chuan is also injured now, with a wound cloth on his head


    on this thought, Gu Yi frowned again


    so is Su Nian


    besides taking medicine on time, I don''t rest every day<


    she can''t communicate with the two foreign doctors, but Gu Yi thinks that no matter which country''s doctors are, shouldn''t they persuade patients to have more rest at this time


    when she went back to clean up the table, Bo had already returned to her room<


    sister Pan said to her, "why did your husband come?"


    "my wife asked me to find a job as a security guard for Li you''s father."


    "ah." Pansao nodded, "the eldest lady is really good. She is still thinking about your family."


    "what can I do for you?" Gu Yi went to wash the dishes and took a look at her. "If you have anything to do, you tell your wife that she will take care of it as well."


    "I''m fine." Pansao nodded, "just a daughter. If I get married, I have nothing to do with it."<


    Gu Yi sighed, "it''s better for her daughter. She''s not worried."


    up to now, there has been no result about Li you<


    in fact, when I broke up with Zheng Weiwei at the beginning, it was not so big, that is, it hurt a little. It would be better to wait for Li you to come out, but now it''s not the same


    things are much more serious now


    because of Duan Zhengyang''s incident, it led to the following difficulties.She wants to let Li you be well again, but she can''t take care of Li you after holding Su Nian so much.


    -


    Qiao Chuan went to the restaurant.


    He changed lots.


    After su Nian said that, he quickly changed the place.


    The reason why he chose the place before was that he was in fact involved in the catering industry for the first time. He couldn''t take too much risk at the beginning, but after su Nian said that, of course, he wanted to change it.


    And there''s one thing that makes him more depressed.


    He had never been able to find a satisfactory cook before.


    But after what happened last time, he found it.


    He didn''t find it. The gang found it themselves.


    It''s not him or his salary, it''s Sunian.


    These people are Sunian''s fans.


    Qiao Chuan sat at the kitchen door, squinting at the fire under the frying pan.


    The chef''s fat man is still very easy to talk to him.


    "Boss, when can we see Nianjie?"


    Qiao Chuan ignored him.


    The fat man himself can take the words.


    "We adore Nianjie too much. How long has Sangang been rampant in this area, and the scar, who was also a famous ruthless character before entering, was cleaned up by Nianjie."


    "Hey, if we had met Nianjie, we would have followed Nianjie honestly. Then we went in and squatted several times."


    "You talk to her, and she won''t want you." Qiao Chuan finally answered coldly.


    He can''t get mixed up with these ruffians.


    They are not the same kind of people.


    The fat man took a look at Qiao Chuan and nodded, "yes, the boss is right. If it wasn''t for the boss that you left Qiao''s media and opened this hotel, we wouldn''t have the chance to see Nianjie."


    "After all, thank you, boss."


    Qiao Chuan stood up and went out.


    It hasn''t been officially opened yet. In fact, the store is ready-made and can be opened directly. But for one thing, he wants to order the menu. For another thing, he plans to change the store.


    He''s in the kitchen to supervise their cooking, but the fat man talks too much to disturb him.


    Out came a man sitting behind the counter.


    Thinking about it, he frowned.


    Sunian hasn''t been to the company for a long time.


    In fact, he didn''t ask anything. Only when Su Nian had an accident and wanted to buy a machine that day did he realize something, but Su Nian said nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1008

    Before that, he always thought that Su Nian didn''t want to start the company again, so he never took charge of the company.


    But think about it carefully. For a while, Su Nian had changed the name of the company, and Zhou Xiaoli was very busy in those days.


    At that time, it should be the time when they planned to start the company again, but after that, something absolutely happened, so their action stopped again.


    Is it going to the company today?


    These days, he was not around her. What did she do and who did she meet?


    Qiao Chuan''s heart sank suddenly.


    -


    when they arrive at Mengzhu, Li you''s father carefully follows them out of the car.


    He hasn''t been here. He doesn''t know it''s Sunian''s company.


    Only carefully followed Su Nian into the company.


    The company hasn''t been here for a long time.


    Su Nian stopped and said to Li you''s father, "today''s first day at work, you''re the only one."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Li you''s father didn''t ask anything. Knowing that he was a security guard, he stood on the first floor and didn''t follow Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli upstairs.


    The office on the 12th floor is also gray.


    When Zhou Xiaoli entered the office, she began to make arrangements.


    "I''ll recruit the basic staff first. Let''s take our time."


    "Good." Su Nian nodded.


    The company plan was done before.


    Before, when Su Changyan took control of sutian, sutian''s main business was actually half real estate, involving almost all raw materials.


    At first, there were only raw materials in the scope of sutian, but later, Su Changyan was not satisfied. He felt that the real estate industry was really profiteering, and only by entering this industry could he become a top tycoon.


    Since then, he has been dabbling in real estate.


    But this cake is not so easy to eat. In those years, Su Changyan didn''t make it.


    After discussing with Zhou Xiaoli, Su Nian decided to give up Su Changyan''s superior real estate, stabilize the foundation of raw materials, and then dabble in the game industry.


    In fact, the success of the snack house last year shows that if they want to go into the food industry, the success rate is very high.


    But now it''s not good to go on.


    Because it''s too easy to be passive.


    Thinking about it, Su Nian thought of Li Hanchuan.


    At that time, her idea was really a piece of the cake from Li Hanchuan. Even though what happened yesterday made her not start for a moment, her idea did not change.


    Normal cooperation, normal share, not against conscience.


    Raw materials must cooperate. Without partners, there is no way out.


    Zhou Xiaoli sorted out all the possible cooperation numbers to Sunian. When Sunian took out her mobile phone, she came in with a call.


    Sun Ruiyi.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and answered the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Su, I''m the principal of No.1 middle school."


    "I know."


    "Ah, well, that Wei Chunhua''s case has come to an end. " Sun Ruiyi licked his lips and said slowly.


    Sunian paused. "OK, I see."


    Sun Ruiyi is about to open his mouth, but suddenly he hears the busy sound coming from the receiver. He is stunned and subconsciously shouts, "President su President su


    ¡±


    the screen has returned to the main interface, and sun Ruiyi puts down the phone in a daze.


    He hasn''t said business yet


    Looking at the information in front of him, he sighed and turned it upside down.


    -Su Nian stood up and said, "I''ll go to school."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaoli pokes her head out of the back of the computer.


    Sunian''s gone.


    Li you''s father stood alone on the first floor, and he didn''t know what to do. He watched Su Nian drive away.


    It''s not a traffic jam today. It doesn''t take her long to get to No.1 middle school.


    School is on.


    The school is full of vigor.


    When sun Ruiyi heard that Su Nian had come, he knew why Su Nian had hung up.


    He stood at the door of the office and watched Su Nian come.


    "President su." Sun Ruiyi said hello with a smile.


    Su Nian nodded slightly and entered the office.


    At a glance, you can see which information is on Sun Ruiyi''s desk.


    Sun Ruiyi walked in the past and turned over the information again. It was Wei Chunhua''s information.


    He sighed, "I can''t see her. I really don''t think she will commit suicide."


    "Suicide?"


    "Yes." Sun Ruiyi nodded, "the result of the police came out, and finally said it was suicide."


    Su Nian was in no mood.


    But Sun Ruiyi is used to it. After all, when Su Nian and I saw Wei Chunhua''s last frightening appearance, Su Nian was not in any mood at all. Now when we hear these words, we don''t expect to be in any mood.But he still said, "Mr. Su, don''t you think it''s strange? I really don''t understand that Wei Chunhua doesn''t look like suicide in any way..."


    "What did the police say?"


    "It''s Wei Chunhua who took too much dope. He couldn''t control himself and hurt himself like that."


    Sun Ruiyi repeated it carefully.


    Su Nian suddenly chuckled.


    Sun Ruiyi blinked and asked softly, "Mr. Su, you don''t believe it."


    Sunian didn''t answer him. She turned around and said, "go ahead."


    "President su." Sun Ruiyi quickly stood up.


    Su Nian stood up and looked back at him.


    Sun Ruiyi came out from behind his desk and said with a smile, "I''ll see you off."


    Sunian walked ahead.


    Sun Ruiyi followed Su Nian to the next floor. He finally said, "is Mr. Su OK now?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded slightly.


    It''s useless for sun Ruiyi to say something polite to Su Nian, and he knows it.


    He sighed and said, "Mr. Su, it''s really our school''s responsibility for Bo Yi''s accident, but I still hope you can give us a chance to let Bo Yi come back to school."


    Bo Yi, a genius, has not appeared since the founding of the University.


    In a school full of top students, Bo is still a national treasure.


    As a principal, of course, he hopes that Bo Yi can finally take part in the college entrance examination as a student of No.1 middle school. What kind of honor is that.


    It''s on the first floor.


    Su Nian said faintly. "Bo is also injured and can''t go to school for the time being."


    "Ah?" Sun Ruiyi frowned, "how did you get hurt? Serious? Shall I go and have a look? "


    "Don''t look at it. He''s just cultivated."


    "That''s ok..." Sun Ruiyi nodded, Su Nian said so, he is not good to force to see.


    When it was delivered here, he stopped and said, "Mr. Su, please tell me something about Bo."


    Sunian didn''t respond to him.


    Sun Ruiyi stands there and sighs as Su Nian''s sports car leaves the school.


    Sunian is not surprised because she has many experiences, but he can''t.


    How can he not be surprised by the police''s final closing?


    Wei Chunhua can''t commit suicide, but he can''t do anything. -

 Chapter 1009

    When Su Nian drove back, he passed through a section of deserted road


    she took the path


    a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, running fast with a woman''s bag in his arms


    then came the woman''s shrill voice, "robbery! Robbery


    Su Nian turned the car and saw a woman running panting. One of her high heels fell off


    maybe I know I can''t catch up with him, so I squat on the ground and cry


    Su Nian drives past her without waves


    in this world, misfortunes happen to people all the time


    -


    when it comes to Mengzhu. She got another call


    is a strange number


    from s city


    Sunian pauses and answers the phone


    "hello."


    "it''s me." There was a murky voice from the receiver


    "... Uncle." Su Nian was silent for two seconds before he spoke again


    "I''m at your house. Where are you?"<


    Gu Yi stood at a loss, looking at Yin Qiang''s extremely bad face


    she really did not expect that a beautiful and gentle woman like Sunian''s mother would have such a brother as Yin Qiang<


    sister pan is different from Gu Yi. Gu Yi is looking at Yin Qiang, so sister pan is looking at Su AI


    I haven''t seen Su AI in a year. The last time I saw Su AI, Li Juan and Su Changyan were still the owners here< But now, I don''t know where Li Juan and Su Changyan are


    Su AI has long been different


    even if you look at her face and the clothes she wears, you can''t see any change. Today, her make-up is still good and her clothes still look expensive


    but she''s in a bad state and seems to be in a trance


    Su Nian turned around and said, "I''ll be there later."<


    Yin Qiang hung up, looked at the tea in front of him, and said to Gu Yi, "give me ice water."


    it seems that he just has a very common tone, but with his face, it''s like taking care of art<


    Gu Yi nodded to the kitchen, and sister-in-law pan quickly followed<


    whispered to Gu Yi, "this man is so scary..."


    Gu Yi also lowered his voice, "yes."


    as he added ice, he lowered his voice a little, "have you seen your wife''s mother?"


    "No." Pan shook her head and said, "when I came here, it was already Li Juan."


    "my wife''s mother is very beautiful."


    "I know." Sister pan nodded, "you can see it from the eldest lady."<


    Gu Yi looked at her and shook her head with a smile, but she didn''t say anything


    Su Nian is good-looking, but she is different from before


    when Gu Yi took care of Su Nian before, he knew Su Nian differently from when Su Nian appeared one year after she disappeared


    it''s the kind that I can''t tell where it has changed, but Su Nian has become an amazing face


    if you want Gu Yi to say something, she still likes the way Su Nian used to look


    when I lived on Naning mountain road


    her eyebrows and eyes are cold, and she is always stubborn, but when she smiles, she is also very gentle and pure<


    now Su Nian, Gu Yi has never seen a similar emotion from her face


    this kind of feeling is really like Su Nian''s death in those years, but now Su Nian is another person


    What Mrs. Pan said is also wrong


    Su Nian is good-looking, and Su Nian''s mother is good-looking


    Sunian doesn''t look like her mother at all


    she has seen Su Nian''s mother''s photos. It''s really the kind of woman who just looks at the photos, and you will feel that he is the kind of woman who is gentle to the bone<


    if Mu Rufeng''s mother, Mrs. Lin Yi, was a woman who had been shaking the whole business community in the North City, then Gu Yi felt that when Su Nian''s mother was young, she must have been a beauty in the north city< So she can understand Su Nian''s indifference to Su Changyan<


    Gu Yi brings ice water to Yin Qiang. Yin Qiang drinks it all in one breath and asks Gu Yi to pour another glass. When Gu Yi pours the water this time, Pan''s sister-in-law mumbles beside him, "is this man angry? You see, it''s not time to drink ice water."


    Gu Yi smiles and goes out with ice water


    she just walked out of the kitchen door and saw that Su AI was whispering something to Yin Qiang. Her attitude was very careful and her eyes were full of fear<


    but Yin Qiang pushes Su AI angrily. When Gu Yi delivers the ice water to her, she sees that Su AI pretends that nothing has happened. She sits down and smiles at Gu Yi<


    Gu Yi has no contact with Su AI, but she knows that Su AI was arrogant and domineering when she came here with Su Nian<


    Yin Qiang is in the living room, and Gu Yi and sister-in-law pan dare not be on the side. They look at each other from a distance.There are also some worries that Bo also suddenly comes out. Looking at Yin Qiang''s attitude, I''m afraid that he will be fierce and Bo also will come out.


    Fortunately, Sunian came back first.


    Su Ai saw the moment Su Nian appeared, her eyes suddenly lit up, and then, it became complicated.


    Su Nian changed his shoes and walked towards Yin Qiang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She doesn''t have much contact with Yin Qiang or the whole Yin family.


    Yin Qiang suddenly turned his head and looked at Su AI, "go to your room."


    Su AI was stunned, but she nodded quickly, got up and went upstairs in a hurry.


    Su Nian didn''t see Su AI since she came in. At this time, she took a look at Su AI''s back.


    Su AI''s room is gone. When Zhou Xiaoli decorated it, she emphasized that she must erase the traces of Su Changyan and Li Juan who loved them.


    But she won''t tell Sue.


    Yin Qiang took out a card from his wallet and photographed it on the coffee table. Looking at Su Nian, he said, "why don''t you say something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Qiang pursed his mouth, "some time ago I was not in China, I didn''t know you had an accident."


    "I have nothing to do." Su Nian said softly.


    Yin Qiang takes another look at Gu Yi and pansao over there.


    Gu Yi and pansao rushed into the kitchen.


    Yin Qiang said, "if you hide with others, you don''t have to hide with me. Your grandfather has gone, not counting Su Changyan''s coward, I''ll take it as your only relative."


    "You don''t have to count on the uncles you have left. They only care about the assets of the family."


    Su Nian only looks at Yin Qiang and doesn''t speak.


    She didn''t meet her uncle several times, and she didn''t have any feelings. She didn''t feel what family love was like for many years.


    Suddenly listen to Yin Qiang say these, her heart is some emotion, but the face is still cold.


    Yin Qiang just wants to continue to say, keen to hear the footsteps, a look back, see Su AI standing on the stairs, by his eyes, hurried down.


    Looking at Su Nian, she said softly, "sister, where''s my room?"


    "It''s changed."


    What else does Su AI want to say? She is scolded impatiently by Yin Qiang, "OK, what''s your room? Do you still have your family? Where is your cowardly father now? "

 Chapter 1010

    Su AI dropped her eyes.


    "I have a sister," he whispered


    Yin Qiang fidgety will su AI a pull, Su AI fell on the sofa.


    He said coldly, "what elder sister, your daughter, who is a junior, is also worthy to be called my niece elder sister?"


    Su Nian has never seen Yin Qiang and Su AI get along with each other before, but when she saw Su AI at Yin''s home, she also guessed that Su AI had a bad life.


    But this is the first time she has seen Yin Qiang''s attitude towards Su AI.


    Sue AI lowered her head and did not look.


    Su Nian didn''t look at her. Her grudge with Su AI was over at the beginning.


    It seems that Yin Qiang doesn''t want to talk about these old things in front of Su Nian.


    He turned his head to look at Su Nian and said, "OK, take the money. If you have anything, please remember to tell me. I''ll go back first. There are many things at home. As soon as your grandfather goes, they don''t stop. Now they all start to share the property."


    Su Nian''s eyes stopped for a moment on the card that Yin Qiang put on the table, reached out and picked it up, got up and walked towards Yin Qiang.


    "Uncle."


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Qiang turned to look at her.


    Su Nian handed the card to him. "No, there was something wrong some time ago. Now it''s OK. Take it back."


    Yin Qiang frowned, "you are like your mother, so is she You can''t be stubborn. "


    Su Nian put the card into Yin Qiang''s pocket, "if you need my help, you can say."


    "What can I do for you?" Yin Qiang sneered twice, "that''s the fight for property at home. You can''t help. Don''t get involved and live your life well."


    He said and turned, "OK, I''m going."


    Su Nian followed him to the door. He watched Yin Qiang change his shoes and went out with Su AI. Suddenly he stopped, turned his head and looked at Su Nian, and said, "do you have any news about Su Changyan?"


    Sunian shook her head.


    Yin Qiang sighed, "this grandson seems to have evaporated in the world. He''s been looking for it for a year. I don''t know if he died somewhere. It''s rotten."


    He was hostile to Su Changyan, which Su Nian knew from the beginning.


    But now she mentions Su Changyan, in fact, her heart is very calm.


    I hate it. I hate it.


    Not long after his mother''s death, Su Changyan asked Li Juan to bring Su Aideng into the room.


    In the ten years we spent together, the hatred was deep.


    But now, Su Changyan has come to such an end, which is retribution.


    She watched as Yin Qiang and Su fell in love with the car, closed the door and went back.


    Gu Yi just came by and said, "madam, he is good to you..."


    Su Nian took a look at her, "people are more fierce."


    "Yes." Gu Yi nodded, "it''s frightening to look at him. When he came in, pan and I didn''t dare to look at him."


    "Yes, yes." Sister pan nodded in agreement.


    Su Nian looked up at the stairs.


    Up the stairs.


    She went to the room that was empty and used to be Sue Eyre.


    The furnishings in the room are simple.


    Zhou Xiaoli designed the pattern of sea water source. She won''t like the complicated pattern.


    There was no strange smell in the air, but the bed was in a mess and there seemed to be something hidden inside.


    Su Nian squinted and walked over.


    There was a knock at the door.


    She stopped a step away from the bed and looked at the door.


    Gu Yi''s voice rang, "madam, are you in there? Tuo Tuo wants to see you. He''s walking around the door. "


    "Come in."


    Gu Yi pushes the door open. Tuo Tuo rushes in first and rushes to Su Nian''s feet like a little pioneer.


    Gu Yi said with a smile, "I want to add some snacks to camel. As soon as I open the door, I can''t wait to find your wife."


    Su Nian picked up the camel and touched his head, but his little nose arched, and he rushed to the bed and cried.


    Gu Yi also sucked his nose, frowned and said, "haven''t you cleaned this room for a few days? Does it smell?"


    There is no harmful smell in the room, but the bed does give off a bad smell.


    Gu Yi went over and said, "madam, I''ll clean it. You take the camel out first."


    She said a lift some messy quilt.


    Under the quilt is a bathroom slipper.


    Gu Yi was stunned. He put the quilt on the floor first, picked up the slipper, and went to the bathroom to have a look. It was in the bathroom.


    "Madam, I''ll ask pan if he forgot." Gu Yi couldn''t figure it out, so he planned to go downstairs and ask.


    Pansao a listen, also came up.


    Because this kind of guest room is unoccupied, it is not cleaned every day.


    Normal is not cleaned once a day, only in the past when Li Juan was in charge, pansao could only clean it again in vain every day."I didn''t do it. Last time we cleaned the second floor separately, I didn''t enter this room since that day."


    Gu Yi still held the slipper in his hand, "I don''t think we can do such a thing."


    After entering the room, Su Nian was still standing in that position with his camel in his arms.


    Gu Yi said, "madam, I asked. It''s not Xiao pan. I don''t think it''s me. I haven''t reached the time of Alzheimer''s disease."


    Sister pan sniffed and said, "what''s the smell of this room?"


    "It''s time to clean up." Gu Yi put his slippers on the ground.


    But Mrs. pan took a look in the bathroom and came out strangely, "I thought the toilet didn''t flush."


    Gu Yi has gone to get the pillow.


    When the pillow is picked up, the taste becomes heavier.


    She looked in amazement at the water mark under the pillow on the bed.


    It was said to be a water mark, but in fact, Gu Yi knew what it was as soon as he picked up the pillow.


    She looked at sister pan with complicated complexion, and then looked at Su Nian, "Madam..."


    "Clean up first." Su Nian didn''t say anything and went out with a camel in his arms.


    Pansao and Guyi are blankly removing the sheets.


    As pansao was breathing, she suddenly whispered, "did Su AI enter this room just now?"


    Gu Yi looked up at her.


    Mrs. pan took a breath and denied it first No way


    "We must not have reached the time of Alzheimer''s disease. This room must have been cleaned up, and Sue AI is the only outsider at home."


    Gu Yi said slowly.


    Strange to say, once upon a time, Su AI was the second lady here. This is her home, but now she has become an outsider.


    Pan Sao and Gu Yi look at each other. They are not talking any more. They work with their heads down.


    Originally, Su Nian was not at home at this time of the day.


    Gu Yi and pansao don''t like camel so much. They don''t play with camel all the time.


    So at this time, camel is always in the room.

 Chapter 1011

    Su Nian goes downstairs and takes Tuo Tuo into Bo Yi''s room.


    Bo is also reading.


    Sunian closed the door and sat on the only sofa in the room.


    "Xiaoli will say you again when she looks at you like this."


    She said with a soft smile.


    Bo also took the book, "she made a fuss, I don''t think she will become a qualified mother in the future."


    Su Nian touched Tuo Tuo''s face. "I should not allow my children to read when they are still wearing bandages."


    Bo also frowned, but still put the book aside.


    Su Nian brow tip picked to pick, reply to say again, "today went to a medium."


    "The headmaster asked me when I would go back?" Bo also said idly.


    "I care about you."


    "He cares about the honor of the school."


    Bo is always like this. He doesn''t have to say much to him. He can always think of the meaning behind it.


    So his chat with Sunian has always been simple.


    Su Nian came back because of Yin Qiang. After she finished talking with Bo Yi, she left again.


    By the time I got to the company, it was almost noon.


    Li you''s father quickly greets Su Nian. Su Nian nods and enters the elevator.


    Went to Zhou Xiaoli''s office, Zhou Xiaoli buried himself in the document.


    Su Nian sat on the sofa and said slowly, "you are also capable. If I go out for a while, you can turn out so many documents."


    Zhou Xiaoli took the time to answer her, the keyboard is still crackling thinking, "in the afternoon, some people can come first, do you want to have an interview, or directly go first?"


    After she finished, without waiting for Su Nian to respond, she said to herself, "let''s face each other. Even if it''s OK, we can''t be too reluctant. I''ll squeeze out time."


    "What would you like for lunch?"


    Su Nian took out his cell phone.


    "All right."


    Zhou Xiaoli stopped for a while before answering her.


    Sunian ordered takeout.


    Li you''s father is the first person in the company today, except Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli.


    He did his duty as a security guard, and had a good interrogation. When he wanted to ask Su Nian, he didn''t know what number to call.


    He knows that this kind of office workers all have internal computers. If you press one number, you can press it. But there is a phone at the front desk. He doesn''t know how to call.


    It''s a bit of a fuss to call Su Nian directly.


    He''s a security guard. It''s hard to contact the boss directly.


    When Li you''s father didn''t know what to do, the delivery man called Su Nian.


    Sue came down.


    Li you''s father said quickly, "Mr. Su, I, I don''t I don''t know how to get you inside


    Su Nian took the delivery from the delivery clerk and handed one of them to Li you''s father. "It''s lunch break."


    "Ah..." Li you''s father took the delivery blankly and watched Su Nian enter the elevator again.


    He also Zheng Leng stood there, Gu Yi''s phone call came over.


    Li you''s father took out his cell phone and said, "hello."


    "Well, are you in? Are you having lunch now? "


    Li you''s father walked toward the sofa with the takeout and said, "I don''t know. It seems that this company is just me."


    "Just yourself?"


    "No, there are Mr. Su and lawyer Zhou, but I''m the only employee. I don''t know what to do."


    Gu Yi frowned, "are you in Su Is the name of the company Mengzhu


    "Yes, yes, that''s the name."


    Gu Yi didn''t answer for a moment.


    Li you''s father asked, "where is this?"


    "My wife''s company..." Gu Yi said this and then kept silent.


    Su Nian''s life has been completely bad since she and Li you were saved with 10 billion yuan.


    The company can''t start all over again, but Li you''s father is in Mengzhu now, and there is no one in the company.


    She understood immediately.


    Sunian is not ready to start the company again, but because of what she said, she made it ahead of time.


    "Ah Mrs. Su''s company? " Li you''s father''s mouth began to be stupid again.


    Gu Yi said, "what''s your name? You can only call your wife Mr. Su in the future. How can you get into your wife''s company with such qualifications? It''s true."


    Li you''s father didn''t retort. He knew that he was too old to be a security guard in such a big company.


    "All right." Gu Yi sighed, "if your wife let you pass, you should go to work conscientiously. Don''t make trouble for your wife."


    "I know, I know." Li you''s father nodded.


    "Hang up." Gu Yi hung up.I took a look at Mrs. pan, who was watching TV

 Chapter 1012

    While checking the news, Li you''s father closed the door and went into the elevator.


    Here, Qiao Tai got out of the elevator, looked at the empty 12th floor, frowned, walked through the staff area, and finally saw an office with an open door.


    He went over.


    The first thing I saw was su Nian''s cold eyes.


    Qiao Tai''s body shakes and hides behind the bodyguards.


    He coughed and said, "I''m here to talk about cooperation with you today."


    "What do you have to talk to me about?" Su Nian spoke faintly.


    Joe Tai took a breath. "Your company has reopened. Don''t you want to cooperate?"


    Zhou Xiaoli poked her head out of the pile of documents and said impatiently, "is there a piece missing in your brain? Do you know what industry dream bamboo is? How can Qiao cooperate with us if we can''t make it


    Qiao Tai was so hurt by Zhou Xiaoli, his face changed, frowned and said, "I don''t mean company cooperation, but cooperation with you."


    "What kind of cooperation?"


    Compared with Zhou Xiaoli, Su Nian''s cold tone seems to be better, but in Qiao Tai''s ears, it''s still the same terrible.


    He inhaled, "the fate of time and space"


    "didn''t you terminate my appointment?" Su Nian chuckled.


    Qiao Tai''s face is stiff. The hot search these two days is not good. In addition to Dong''s being beaten, the last hot search was the first, and the other time is Ning Jun''s hot search to terminate his contract with them.


    He knows that the company is losing a lot of money, but he just doesn''t want to use Sunian to keep pressuring the group of wastes of Qixing star to find someone who can replace Ning Jun and Sunian.


    But he received an order that Su Nian should be responsible for the music of "the fate of time and space".


    "To cooperate again, I''ll pay double the signing fee before. You used to pay 70 million. I''ll give you 140 million this time."


    This time, Zhou Xiaoli really raised her head from the document and looked at Qiao Tai, who was hiding from the bodyguard.


    "What about Ning Jun?"


    "It''s the same. Ning Jun paid 120 million yuan before. I''ll give him 240 million yuan this time. OK."


    Said jottay impatiently.


    "No way." Su Nian shook his head gently.


    Jottay''s face suddenly changed.


    He bit his teeth and said, "what else do you want? I''ve come here in person, and my sincerity is not enough?"


    "Is it?" Su Nian''s lips stirred up a scornful smile, "your sincerity is worthless."


    Jottay bit his teeth and said, "well, what do you want?"


    "Double the penalty."


    Hearing these five words, Qiao Tai directly pokes his head out from behind the bodyguard. He pushes the bodyguard in front of him away and stares at Su Nian incredulously, "what do you say?"


    Su Nian would not repeat, just looked at him coldly.


    By Su Nian''s eyes, Qiao Taigang''s courage dissipated after su Nian''s words. He hid behind the bodyguard.


    His face trembled.


    If it''s his own decision, are you kidding? The penalty is double. That''s 1.4 billion yuan. The unit is 100 million yuan, not one million yuan.


    However, it was not his own idea that he came here today.


    Qiao Tai didn''t speak for a long time. He would not discuss with Su Nian.


    he was too clear that Su Nian was not a person to discuss at all.


    She won''t even repeat it.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t bow her head. She just looked at Qiao Tai.


    It was a surprise that jottay arrived.


    His purpose also makes Zhou Xiaoli a little strange.


    The office was silent for five minutes.


    Qiao Tai just like is to cut a meat, nodded, "good, clinch a deal."


    "Send me the contract."


    Su Nianfu spoke again.


    Qiao Tai knows that when Su Nian signed the contract last time, he went to Qixing to sign it. This time, he asked them to send the contract. However, compared with the 1.4 billion yuan, sending a contract is nothing.


    He didn''t want to say a word.


    No strength.


    He turned around and left.


    Li you''s father is not far away, looking at this group of people did not count into the office, has been standing at the door, said, when leaving, that Qiao Tai looks very bad.


    He read the news just now. The only thing that can prove Gu Yi''s words is when he was in Jinzun.


    Because Mu an''s death, Su Nian wants to kill Ji orange on the spot.


    He didn''t see how Su Nian could play the rest of the news.


    But just now he saw another thing. This jotai must be very afraid of Sunian.


    Earlier, Gu Yi liked to tell him about Su Nian.


    At that time, Gu Yi was still waiting on Ningshan road.


    She lives on Ningshan road and doesn''t go back often, but she always likes to talk about Sunian when she almost goes back.She sighed that Su had never read well. Mu always didn''t like her.


    That''s too much. Li you''s father''s impression of Su Nian at that time was that he didn''t admire his wife, but he was more eccentric.


    Later, things changed for Sunian, but at first what Gu Yi said to her took root.


    Just listening, he didn''t change much, until he met Su Nian.


    All of a sudden, he refreshed his understanding of Su Nian.


    Today, he really knew Sunian.


    -


    after stopping for a while, Zhou Xiaoli first knocked on the keyboard twice and then said, "it''s a good start. On the first day of opening the door, 1.4 billion yuan will be directly recorded."


    Su Nian slowly drank a drink of water, "soon to meet."


    After a meal, Zhou Xiaoli raised her head again. She frowned and said, "take care of yourself first."


    They had studied earlier that Joaquin did not have this ability. Since his birth was a conspiracy from the beginning, there must be someone behind him to instigate this.


    Looking at Qiao Tai''s various actions after he got Qiao''s media, Qiao Tai himself has no ability to make these.


    When he comes today, it must be the people behind him.


    "Do you think it''s him?" Sunian got up and went to the window.


    Zhou Xiaoli twisted her eyebrows and looked at Su Nian''s thin back for a long time. Then she said, " I don''t know. "


    She didn''t know mu Rufeng from beginning to end.


    "It''s coming to light." Su Nian''s voice is light, like the white clouds outside today''s window.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at her for a long time, then lowered her head and got busy again.


    -


    before long, hot search changed.


    It turns into Ning Jun signing a new contract with time and space.


    When Ning Jun calls Su Nian, Chen Hong also calls.


    When she used to call Sunian, she got through.


    This is the first time that she didn''t get through to Sunian.


    Chen Hong''s face changed leisurely.


    Qi Xing Xing re signed the contract with Su Nian, but it didn''t go through her at all. In other words, she didn''t know about it. She didn''t receive the news until they had signed the contract.


    She didn''t expect this. Originally, she thought that if Qixing wanted to cooperate with Su nianningjun again, she would have to talk with her.

 Chapter 1013

    But the call to sign a new contract with Ning Jun is to call him, but Su Nian is not


    Chen Hong is very uncomfortable


    suddenly, she felt that she might not be able to control Su Nian, and Su Nian would become the superior figure when she met her for the first time


    thinking of this, Chen Hong''s face became extremely ugly


    she made another call, but she still didn''t get through


    -


    Su Nian was not surprised to hear from Ning Jun


    she watched Zhou Xiaoli tell her that she was going out to interview employees


    when she went out, she closed the door of the office with her hands


    this is what it used to be


    she''ll never close the door when she leaves


    as soon as Su Nian thought about Zhou Xiaoli''s reaction to Ning Jun''s story, he thought it was funny


    Ning Jun''s warm voice seems to be telling a story


    "Xiaonian, are you free to have dinner in the evening?"


    work can be finished in a few words


    I''m sure it''s not interesting to talk about it on the phone


    Su Nian thought for a moment and said, "I should be free, but it will be later."<


    today, the company is back in operation. The employees recruited by Zhou Xiaoli will start to work immediately. They won''t leave work early in the evening


    "it''s OK, I''ll wait for you."


    "OK, I''ll send a message to my elder martial brother then."


    "good."< After Ning Junying said this, Su Nian hung up


    on the other side of the phone, Ning Jun is holding his mobile phone, but he is helpless


    -


    as soon as Su niangang put down her mobile phone, she got a call from Chen Hong


    this is Chen Hong''s seventh phone call to Sunian, and she has been calling persistently


    "President su." As soon as the phone is connected, Chen Hong''s voice rises suddenly, but her face is not half smiling at this time


    even with a bit of shade


    "what''s up?" Through the phone, Su Nian''s voice was so flat that she even looked down upon Chen Hong<


    after a pause, Chen Hong said again, "yes, Mr. Su, I got the news that you have signed a new contract with the cast of time and space, haven''t you?"


    "well."


    "after all, am I also your half agent? I want to ask, are you satisfied with the signing fee? If you''re not satisfied, I''ll talk to them. "


    "satisfied."<


    Chen Hong was biting her teeth and didn''t make a sound for a long time


    in face-to-face, she has long noticed Su Nian''s indifference, but this feeling is even worse when she is on the phone


    Su Nian''s reply was contemptuous and impatient


    "well, then I''ll have nothing to do. I won''t disturb Mr. Su."


    as soon as Chen Hong said this, Su Nian hung up


    listening to the busy tone in the receiver, Chen Hong angrily falls her mobile phone to her desk


    -


    Su Nian walked out of the office and watched from a distance what Zhou Xiaoli said to these new employees


    she has always been a resolute person. Naturally, these things will not take much time


    -


    the afternoon looks smooth<


    in the evening, Zhou Xiaoli is busy all afternoon, so she can find time to call Su Nian next door


    she thinks it''s a waste of time to walk through such a close office


    "boss, do you have any instructions?"


    "what would you like to eat in the evening?"


    "all right. I''ll eat wherever the boss invites me."


    "OK, I''ll ask elder martial brother."


    "ah?" Zhou Xiaoli''s voice suddenly rose


    "would you like to eat with Ning Jun?"


    "well."<


    Zhou Xiaoli snapped the phone


    a minute later, Su nianyou pushes the door and comes in<


    Zhou Xiaoli bowed her head and pretended to be dead


    Su Nian walks up to her, doesn''t speak, just looks at her<


    Zhou Xiaoli can only helplessly look up at her, "I''m busy at night, you see so many things, this has to work overtime, I can''t get through, you can eat with Ning Yingdi."


    "tomorrow is busy."


    "that won''t work." Zhou Xiaoli a face of serious, "I can''t tolerate today''s things to do tomorrow."


    Su Nian sighed, "if you didn''t see my elder martial brother''s photo, I would suspect that you might not like my elder martial brother."


    "how can it be." Zhou Xiaoli stares big eyes, "Ning Ying emperor who can not like."


    "you never see him and you don''t go to dinner."<


    "if you don''t understand, idols can''t be contacted in close distance, then they will be changed, you know?"


    "what I like is Ning Jun''s face value, his works, but not his private life.""Well said." Sunian clapped.


    Zhou Xiaoli gave her a push. "You are poor."


    "Where are you going to eat with him in the evening?"


    "Intercontinental."


    After all, the consumption is high and the security is also high. Su Nian knows how many fans Ning Jun has following him every time he goes out.


    "All right." Zhou Xiaoli nodded.


    In the evening, the company still orders takeout.


    The new employees were just as surprised as Li you''s father.


    "Is the food so good?"


    "Damn it, I''ve wanted to eat in this restaurant for a long time, but it''s too expensive to bear."


    "This company is wonderful, isn''t it..."


    Zhou Xiaoli eats by herself. She doesn''t let Su Nian eat, but she drives Su Nian away.


    Today, all the things in the plan have been completed. There is really nothing to do.


    Su niancai tells Zhou Xiaoli to let her go back early and sends a text message to Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun replied quickly.


    Sunian drove to the Intercontinental Hotel.


    -


    Zhuang Yiming sits in the front seat and looks back at Ning Jun from time to time.


    When I went out today, Ning Jun really didn''t want to take a RV. He wanted to drive by himself.


    But it won''t work.


    Ning Jun is so popular that his private life must be protected in a dark room like a RV. If he is found, it will cause a huge sensation.


    In the early years, Ning Jun drove out by himself, but he was soon recognized by his fans. He chased after him crazily, and that road caused a lot of traffic accidents.


    After that, for the sake of Ning Jun''s own safety and for the sake of fans'' safety, Chen Hong banned Ning Jun from driving out by himself.


    When he advised Ning Jun, he knew that Ning Jun was not very happy.


    Zhuang Yiming has been with Ning Jun for quite a long time.


    It is rare to see what Ning Jun insists on.


    Ning Jun looks out of the window.


    This kind of protective glass looks like a layer of black cloth outside the window.


    The cell phone rang on the desk for a long time.


    He just answered.


    Chen Hong came from the receiver with a cold voice, "where are you?"


    Ning Jun did not speak.


    Ning Jun has been treating her this way since they quarreled with each other over Su Nian that day.


    Chen Hong''s complexion is very complicated.


    First, it''s because of Ning Jun''s attitude towards her. Second, it''s because of Ning Jun''s attitude towards her.


    She didn''t like Ning Jun''s treatment of her. She didn''t want to see the quarrel between them become like this.


    But she knew that this was what Ning Jun was like. -

 Chapter 1014

    It''s something he can''t show in public.


    But it showed up in front of her.


    Her relationship with Ning Jun is special after all.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hong''s face softened a little bit and said slowly, "Xiao Ning."


    Ning Jun still did not speak.


    "Come to my house."


    "I have an appointment." After two moments of silence, Ning Juncai answers Chen Hong.


    Chen Hong suddenly screwed up her eyebrows, "with whom?"


    Ning Jun hung up.


    Chen Hong''s mobile phone is a new one. In the afternoon, she cracked the screen and threw it away.


    But the new mobile phone was smashed by her.


    -


    the RV arrives at the Intercontinental Hotel.


    Zhuang Yiming watched as Ning Jun put on his sunglasses mask.


    He was relieved.


    Intercontinental Hotel is really a new high-end hotel in Beicheng city.


    Expensive is expensive, but there is no guarantee that there are no paparazzi around the hotel.


    In fact, it''s not the first time these media have photographed Su Nian and Ning Jun getting along alone. They''ve been searching for them several times.


    Although there was no result, every time this kind of news appeared, Ning Jun''s fans would have to quarrel with Su Nian''s fans.


    This is very bad for the popularity of the road.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Yiming scanned around and didn''t find any paparazzi.


    He followed Ning Jun into the hotel.


    Su Nian arrived first, in the private room.


    She dug a small spoon of pudding.


    Ning Jun knocked on the door just at this time.


    Su Nian put down the spoon and called out, "elder martial brother."


    Ning Jun pushes the door in.


    Zhuang Yiming didn''t follow in.


    "Has Xiaonian been here for a long time?" Ning Jun sat two chairs away from Su Nian.


    "Not long ago." Su Nian shook his head.


    "I didn''t order. Come on, elder martial brother." Su Nian pushes the menu to Ning Jun.


    The waiters in intercontinental hotel are very good. They wait outside the private room and won''t disturb.


    "What is Xiaonian eating?" Ning Jun picked up the menu, looked at the pudding in front of Su Nian and asked softly.


    "They sent a pudding."


    "Do you want to eat, elder martial brother? Let them send one in. "


    Sunian called the waiter.


    Ning Jun ordered along the way.


    The pudding is served much earlier than the dish.


    But Ning Jun turns the new pudding to Su Nian. He takes the small pudding that Su Nian dug but didn''t eat.


    The two pieces taste different.


    The one Sunian dug is litchi flavored, and the one the waiter brought in is blueberry flavored.


    Ning Jun wants it.


    Su Nian stares at the pudding in front of her.


    And then he laughed.


    But without saying anything, he picked up the spoon and dug it up.


    When I met Ning Jun in the first year, she was too young at that time. She didn''t have the allowance given by Su Changyan.


    Ning Jun''s family situation is not very good, and he doesn''t have much.


    After training that day, the two of them went home together.


    Different roads, but barely make do, there is a section of the same road.


    In fact, their training place and home are far away, but they prefer to walk back than by car.


    That part of the road will pass through an alley with not many people.


    There are vendors over there.


    They sell fruits and snacks.


    After training, they are very tired.


    She took a look at blueberries that day.


    Ning Jun asked if she wanted to eat, she nodded.


    Soon after, they played a game. She didn''t win. Ning Jun won and got a small bonus.


    He bought blueberries with that bonus.


    Memory is really a strange thing.


    She even began to forget what happened yesterday, but she could remember what happened ten years ago.


    The pudding is delicious, worthy of this expensive place, but it can''t taste like it used to.


    All the dishes Ning Jun ordered are her favorite.


    At the beginning of the meal, Ning Jun only told her what was delicious and let her have a taste. He didn''t mention work.


    Zhuang Yiming''s face outside the private room is not very good at this time.


    He received a call from Chen Hong.


    After Chen Hong broke the phone, she sat down in her chair for ten minutes, changed her cell phone and called Zhuang Yiming.


    Zhuang Yiming was silent for a long time. Chen Hong was impatient and said, "where is Xiaoning?"


    Zhuang Yiming is Ning Jun''s assistant, so it must be clear about Ning Jun''s recent relationship with Chen Hong.


    He also knows more or less why Ning Jun broke up with Chen Hong.Because Sunian.


    So now he dare not tell Chen Hong that Ning Jun is having dinner with Su Nian.


    "Zhuang Yiming, do you still want to do it? I tell you, you know, as long as I say a word, you can''t be in this circle in the future! " Chen Hong shouts angrily.


    Zhuang Yiming''s face changed. After weighing, he could only say, "in Intercontinental Hotel. "


    "Who is he with?"


    This time, Zhuang Yiming couldn''t say anything.


    But Chen Hong didn''t ask. She hung up and hurried out of the door.


    Zhuang Yiming puts down his cell phone and looks at the door of the private room. He wants to go in and talk to Ning Jun, but he doesn''t dare to face Ning Jun.


    Can only stand here in fear.


    -


    Su Nian ate a lot.


    It''s more than she usually eats.


    She drank a mouthful of water and said slowly, "it''s delicious to have dinner with elder martial brother, just like before."


    At that time, after training, they were tired and hungry, and they ate delicious food.


    "Xiaonian can come to eat with me often." Ning Jun smiles.


    Su Nian shook his head. "Elder martial brother is busy, so am I


    How can I compare with when I was a child now.


    When I was a kid, I just wanted to win the game.


    "Xiaonian..." Ning Jun was silent for a while, then he opened his mouth again.


    "Well." Su Nian looks at him. She thinks Ning Jun is talking about work, but she doesn''t expect Ning Jun to say something else,.


    "I have a question that I always want to ask Xiaonian, but I''m not sure it''s appropriate."


    "What?" Su Nian pauses for a moment to make sure Ning Jun is not the one who will ask the question she can''t answer.


    "Where''s Xiaonian''s fiance?"


    Su Nian''s eyes stagnated for a moment.


    She missed Ning Jun''s attentive eyes, looked at the dishes on the table and said, "separated."


    Ning Jun is also silent for a moment, just slow way, "small read or very sad."


    Su Nian didn''t nod or shake her head. She said, "I''ll come out."


    "I believe Xiaonian can come out and meet more suitable people."


    Suddenly, the room is silent. Ning Jun is not talking. Su Nian is even more silent.


    She didn''t expect that Ning Jun would ask this question. The words "fiance" really hit her.


    If they did get married, this time. They won''t separate. Barrow''s trick won''t work.


    If they have traces, there''s a marriage certificate that she doesn''t care about all the time.


    Even if she left, fuxingzhou would find her. He would hold her tightly and say that she was his wife.


    It doesn''t matter that the memory can''t be restored, they can start over.

 Chapter 1015

    But no, she didn''t leave a trace in his life.


    So they were doomed to miss it.


    When Chen Hong pushed the door in, she broke the atmosphere in the private room.


    Her face was uncertain, but she soon overcame all her emotions.


    On Su Nian''s eyes, he said with a smile, "Mr. Su, you are having dinner with Xiao Ning."


    Ning Jun''s gentle eyes cooled down in an instant.


    Su Nian didn''t know that there was a conflict between Ning Jun and Chen Hong, but just now Ning Jun suddenly saw the cold eyes.


    At that moment, she seemed to see Ning Jun in the past.


    She lost contact with Ning Jun a little early, just at the time of the biggest change, but it''s not appearance. After her reunion with Ning Jun, she can hardly see a trace of the past from Ning Jun.


    He is nothing like what he used to be.


    Ning Jun is not such a gentle person.


    What they learn is fighting, such a sport just to win, not a gentle person will learn.


    She thought that so many years of hard work had changed Ning Jun''s appearance, but at this time, she suddenly realized that he might not have changed so much.


    "Have a job to look for elder martial brother?" Su Nian spoke faintly.


    Chen Hong shakes her head, "no, how can I come so late to talk about work with Xiao Ning." She said with a smile, "I just came here to have dinner. I saw Zhuang Yiming and came in to say hello to Su and Xiaoning."


    In fact, Chen Hong''s words are smooth enough, and for her part, under normal circumstances, Su Nian should ask her to sit down and eat together.


    This is not only the rule of the entertainment industry, but also in the business world.


    But what she couldn''t figure out was su Nian''s mind. Even if she said so, Su Nian didn''t ask her to stay for dinner.


    Ning Jun is still angry with her. Of course, she won''t speak.


    The smile on Chen Hong''s face dissipated a little.


    How could she have come to dinner? She came to find Ning Jun.


    She wants to see who Ning Jun is eating with. Zhuang Yiming doesn''t dare to say it.


    On the way, she actually had the answer in her heart.


    If it is a man, Zhuang Yiming should not hide it like this, it can only be a woman.


    Ning Jun has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. He has been popular since he joined the industry. He has not maintained pure friendship with him and is now a female star.


    No one who knows Ning Jun''s female star will be willing to be just friends with her.


    He is always single, so he is always full of temptation.


    That''s Sunian.


    When she thought of the answer, she was already a little angry.


    At this time, I really see Su Nian and Ning Jun together.


    She''s in a jam.


    But the words that should be said have been finished, Su Nian didn''t go on, so she couldn''t stay here by force.


    After a pause, Chen Hong said, "then I won''t disturb president Su to have dinner with Xiao Ning. I''ll go next door."


    Su Nian takes a look at Ning Jun, but he still ignores Chen Hong''s plan. She just nods her head gently


    Chen Hong''s eyes stay on Ning Jun''s face for a moment, and turns to walk out of the private room.


    The waiter shut the door.


    Sunian took a drink.


    "Why don''t you keep her with you, elder martial brother?"


    Chen Honggang just will say so clear, clearly want to stay to eat together.


    But Ning Jun has always ignored Chen Hong.


    Her relationship with Chen Hong is not so good, Ning Jun did not speak, she did not say anything.


    "It''s rare to have dinner with Xiaonian. I don''t want to be disturbed." Ning Jun lips with a smile, slowly way.


    Su Nian looked at the gentle smile on his face.


    He looked down at time.


    It''s nine o''clock.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    She spoke again and again.


    "I''m free." Ning Jun smiles gently.


    "Why don''t you exercise?"


    "Good."


    -


    because Su Nian drove out, when she left the Intercontinental Hotel, she and Ning Jun had two cars.


    She''s driving a sports car and Ning Jun is in a RV.


    Ning Jun wants to have a car with Su Nian, but Su Nian wants to drive, and he doesn''t agree to take her sports car.


    She said she was scared by his fans last time and couldn''t stand another fight.


    Her tone was half joking, but Ning Jun knew it wasn''t a joke.


    She''s not afraid, but she really doesn''t like it.


    It''s too noisy.


    She likes to be quiet.


    So in the past, after training, the way back was to choose a remote alley.


    After the two cars left, Chen Hong slowly walked out of the door of the hotel.The hand holding the bag strap slowly tightens.


    -


    Su Nian went to the fight Hall of Li Hanchuan.


    Because of the location, good facilities and no one.


    Except for the coach here.


    But with Ning Jun today, I can still have a good fight.


    When she entered the fight hall, she said to Ning Jun, "elder martial brother, do you have clothes on the car?"


    Ning Jun looked at him and said with a smile, "I don''t have any clothes with me."


    Ning Jun is a saloon car. It''s all ready. You can have what you want.


    But she''s a sports car. She won''t have a suit of clothes on her car.


    She shook her head. "It''s OK. I''m familiar with the boss here. Let the coach buy me one."


    Ning Jun''s eyes stagnated for a moment.


    He found the fight hall by accident.


    The location is very remote. Obviously, I don''t want to make a profit, but the facilities of this fight hall are the most advanced, and the fees are really high.


    Under a series of conditions, there are few people in this fight hall.


    He has been here for a long time. If he is a guest, he has met two.


    The kind of guests who don''t respond to him.


    So he got his annual card here, but he didn''t know who the owner of the fight hall was.


    On the fourth floor, Ning Jun suddenly asked, "Xiaonian, who is the boss here?"


    "Li Hanchuan." Su Nian took a look at him.


    Ning Jun''s eyebrows are frivolous. "Are Xiaonian friends with him?"


    Su Nian is a businessman. It''s no surprise that he knows Li Hanchuan.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    She went to talk to the coach about the clothes. As a result, the coach directly sent the clothes to her.


    The coach said with a smile, "this is what our boss ordered."


    Su Nian took the clothes and said nothing.


    She and Ning Jun changed their training clothes.


    On the platform.


    She specially told the coach that the light should be dimmed so that Ning Jun''s luminosity can be reduced.


    She doesn''t want to see Ning Jun''s delicate face. She has seen the most beautiful person in the world, so even Ning Jun, who has hundreds of millions of fans and is known as the most handsome movie emperor in a century, can''t compare.


    When the light is dim, she may be able to see ah hang in the old duel.


    Ning Jun has not been unfamiliar with this training for so many years.


    It''s a real pleasure to fight him.


    The camera not far away captured every scene clearly.


    MS group, president office.


    Yan Hao sent the coffee in, but he didn''t look at it on the computer screen. With the sound of beating, he walked out again. -

 Chapter 1016

    Qiao Chuan is going to make a second call to Su Nian.


    Zhou Xiaoli ate the banana and frowned at him. "Qiao Chuan, are you Ma Baonan?"


    Qiao Chuan gave her a look and didn''t speak.


    Zhou Xiaoli said slowly. "Look at Bo Yi. When did Bo Yi disturb Su Nian? You''re looking at you. After a while, you don''t see Su Nian, so you call madly. You''re Ma Baonan."


    When Gu Yi came over with ginger soup, she looked at Qiao Chuan and glared at Zhou Xiaoli. She said with a smile, "well, lawyer Zhou, how can you say that about Mr. Qiao? Mr. Qiao is also worried about his wife."


    "I think Sunian is going to take care of his son."


    Zhou Xiaoli sat up straight and took a sip of Gu Yi''s ginger soup.


    Gu Yi put another one in front of Qiao Chuan and said, "young master Qiao, drink some ginger soup. Recently, the weather is a bit abnormal. It''s easy to catch a cold. Be careful."


    Qiao Chuan still looks at Zhou Xiaoli and doesn''t talk.


    Gu Yi had to say, "well, young master Qiao, lawyer Zhou is joking. Don''t take it seriously. Have some ginger soup."


    But Qiao Chuan suddenly said coldly, "she''s not kidding."


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at him strangely.


    Qiao Chuan suddenly went back to his room.


    Gu Yi was stunned.


    Zhou Xiaoli put ginger soup on the tea table, "what''s wrong with him? Suddenly I can''t play a joke? "


    Gu Yi pursed her mouth and said in a low voice, "lawyer Zhou, what happened to young master Qiao may not have slowed down. Please pay attention in the future."


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded slowly.


    Qiao''s media is a big blow to Qiao Chuan. At the beginning, he didn''t slow down.


    Now it''s time to cheer up, but it''s not slowing down.


    But somehow, Zhou Xiaoli always thinks that Qiao Chuan is not because of the company.


    -


    Qiao Chuan came into the room and leaned against the door.


    He found out very early.


    I found that the relationship between him and Su Nian has been far and near in recent years.


    Now, when I think of it, when he had the closest relationship with Su Nian, it was the first time Su Nian was hospitalized.


    After that, so many things have happened. At last, today, he has not made any progress, but regressed.


    Maybe what Zhou Xiaoli said is right. Su Nian is really taking care of him now.


    Before, when he had the ability to give her the best life and give her all the love, Su Nian was surrounded by people.


    And finally at this time, there was no one around her.


    He should have had a chance, but he was like this.


    The restaurant is open, but from this restaurant to the degree of Qiao''s media, it''s really like Arabian Nights.


    He didn''t have the ability to fight his way out of today''s saturated business.


    Qiao Chuan slowly slipped down and squatted on the ground.


    -


    this fight, of course, ended in a draw, and Su Nian didn''t really want to win or lose with Ning Jun.


    When she was a child, she never beat Ning Jun, but every time, she was tied with Ning Jun.


    So now she doesn''t want to win or lose with Ning Jun.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, she and Ning Jun parted ways at the door of the fight hall.


    It was almost twelve o''clock when she went back.


    It''s quiet in the living room, and the TV is playing a small sound.


    Sister pan got up and came to her, whispering, "the eldest lady is back."


    Su Nian changed her shoes. "Has Mrs. Gu gone back?"


    "Well." Sister pan nodded.


    "Rest early." Sunian went upstairs.


    She went to see Tuotuo first and then went back to her room.


    Pansao also turned off the TV and went back to sleep.


    -


    Gu Yi couldn''t sleep. She pushed Li you''s father and said, "get up, I''ll tell you something."


    "Say something tomorrow. It''s too late. I have to go to work."


    Li you''s father turned over.


    Gu Yi continued to push, "no, you get up quickly and listen to me. I think there''s something wrong with my son recently."


    Li you''s father turned over again, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yi looked at the door, "I recently found that my son began to be in a daze."


    "In love? That''s not a good thing. Don''t you always think that your son can find a new girl? "


    "No Gu Yi wrung his eyebrows. "He used to be so dazed because Zheng Weiwei was breaking up. His current state is very similar to that time."


    Li you''s father listens to Gu Yi blankly.


    Gu Yi took a breath, the tone is deeply worried, "you say son won''t contact with Zheng Weiwei again?"


    "Duan Zhengyang and Zheng Weiwei are out of business. Does she think our son is good againOriginally, the agent found Dong Zhen and worried Gu Yi for a while. As a result, after Dong Zhen gave a hard word, he had an accident that day.


    Since she was beaten, there has been no new news so far.


    The agent has never contacted her.


    But no matter whether they are finished with Duan Zhengyang or not, Duan Zhengyang and Zheng Weiwei are finished.


    "No way." Li you''s father thought for a moment and said, "doesn''t she look down on our son?"


    In fact, when breaking up, although not too ugly, but in Gu Yi and Li you his father''s heart is a mustard.


    Because Zheng Weiwei broke up with Li you at the beginning, that is to say, she didn''t think Li you was worthy of her. Moreover, after Li you broke up with her, so many things happened. They must have instinctively put it on Zheng Weiwei''s head.


    Now it is impossible for them to expect Zheng Weiwei to turn back.


    "Shall I ask?" Gu Yi''s heart is really not steady, she thought, want to get out of bed.


    "Well, don''t go. It''s so late. My son should go to bed. Let''s go tomorrow."


    Li you''s father stops Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi thought about it and sat on the bed again.


    "Go to sleep." Li you''s father turned over again.


    This time Gu Yi didn''t call him, but still couldn''t sleep.


    Li you didn''t sleep. He was watching the text message sent by Zheng Weiwei.


    Zheng Weiwei made a supper and asked if he wanted to eat it.


    Li you looked at the message, but did not reply.


    She seemed to be the way he liked at first, bright and simple.


    But they couldn''t get back to the beginning.


    -


    at dawn, Su Nian suddenly opens his eyes, draws a pillow and smashes it at Qiao Han at the door.


    Qiao Han, holding the pillow, stood still at the door.


    Wei qubaba looked at her, "you don''t answer the phone, come back late, I''m afraid to disturb your rest, in the morning just dare to ask."


    Su Nian turned his back on him and ignored him.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t speak. He just stood there.


    When Su Niang stood up, a pillow hit him.


    Holding two pillows, he went downstairs in silence under Su Nian''s eyes.


    Gu Yi and sister pan are cleaning up the living room. Seeing this, sister pan says to Gu Yi, "is there no pillow in master Qiao''s room?"


    "Ah?"


    "I just saw master Qiao go upstairs and take two pillows back."


    "Ah..." Gu Yi took back her eyes clearly, "that may be from his wife."


    "Oh." Sister pan nodded.

 Chapter 1017

    After breakfast in the morning, there were only Gu Yi, pansao and Bo Yi left at home


    there are also two foreign doctors who can''t come out of the room because they don''t know the language with Gu Yi<


    yesterday, Zhou Xiaoli had interviewed the basic staff, and Mengzhu started to operate again


    to start over, things are complicated


    they are facing the same problems as when they accepted sutian


    lack of top management<


    up to now, the whole dream bamboo still has to go through Su Nian. It''s not like Qiao''s media. Even if Qiao Chuan people are not in Qiao''s home for half a year, it also works normally< In the morning, only Zhou Xiaoli was busy, and Su Nian went to the cast


    yesterday, I agreed with Ning Jun to go to see Ning Jun filming today. After all, the signing fee is not very high, and Su Nian will be worthy of it<


    she didn''t plan to watch it for long. After watching a scene made by Ning Jun, she planned to leave


    but when I turn around, I suddenly see Chen Hong


    to be exact. It''s seeing Chen Hong''s venomous eyes<


    but for a moment, Chen Hong''s eyes only had a fake smile,


    she walked over to Su Nian and said, "Mr. Su, you also come to see Xiao Ning filming."


    Su Nian nodded slightly<


    Chen Hong said with a smile, "it''s also a pleasure to watch Xiaoning filming."


    Su Nian is not good at being polite to Chen Hong. She has to go to the company and says, "let''s go first."<


    Chen Hong said hypocritically in the back, "Mr. Su is not staying. The next scene is better."<


    Su Nian''s steps didn''t stop,


    this time, Chen Hong watched Su Nian leave for a long time without moving in that direction


    last night, she had dinner with Ning Jun alone. Today, she is here to watch Ning Jun filming


    Su Nian has seen Ning Jun filming several times before, but Chen Hong knows that this time, it must be different


    she breathed slowly


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli walks so fast that even when she walks, she looks down at the files


    she went to the first floor and asked a few security guards about their favorite styles< Li you''s father opened his eyes wide and asked, "how can we choose our own clothes? Isn''t it hair? "<


    Zhou Xiaoli looked up at him and said, "we make it ourselves."<


    several security guards came one by one<


    Zhou Xiaoli recorded their preferences, and then went upstairs with the just arrived takeout


    she came down to take out


    the time is just right and the file is finished


    she put the documents on the table, sat on the sofa and took a look at Sunian''s takeout. She looked at the security preferences recorded in her hand and took a breath. "This time, I''ve grasped every detail. I don''t believe there will be any problems this time."


    Su Nian opens the food boxes one by one, and then hands the drinks to Zhou Xiaoli<


    Zhou Xiaoli took a big drink


    but she was snatched by Su Nian, and she looked at Su Nian with water in her mouth


    "vomit." Sunian handed over the garbage can<


    Zhou Xiaoli spits out the water in her mouth and looks grim, "what''s the problem?"


    Su Nian sniffed Zhou Xiaoli''s glass of water and shook his head, "you''re OK."<


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at Sunian''s glass. She orders mung bean soup, and Sunian orders a glass of Sydney juice, which is clear. She didn''t see anything


    "what is it?"


    "mercury." Su Nian said slowly<


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face suddenly turned pale, "so scary?"


    she quickly calmed down again and recalled, "the man was wearing their uniform takeout suit and glasses, about 175 in height and slightly fat."


    "good." Su Nian nodded


    she set aside her glass of problematic Sydney juice, looked at her and said, "it''s OK. How dare you eat it?"<


    before Zhou Xiaoli answers, Su Nian''s mobile phone rings. It''s Ning Jun


    "elder martial brother."<


    Ning Jun''s voice came from the receiver, which was a rare fluster: "Xiao Nian, don''t drink anything."


    Su Nian frowned for a moment and then said slowly, "I know."


    "I''m on my way in the past."


    "good." Sunian didn''t say anything. She hung up<


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face became complicated, "Ning Jun''s phone?"


    Su Nian and she look at each other


    there''s no need to check. In fact, it''s very clear who it is<


    Ning Jun''s arrival is also fast


    the takeout on the table was not cleaned up<


    Zhou Xiaoli is busy again<


    Ning Jun rushes into the office, and doesn''t even care to say hello to Meng Zhu, the employees who see him crazy


    "Xiaonian." Ning Jun shouts in a hurry.Sunian turned to look at him.


    Seeing her plain eyes, Ning Juncai slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He closed the door of the office, went to the sofa next to Su Nian, sat down and asked, "did Xiao Nian drink?"


    "Well. I smell it. "


    Ning Jun pause for a moment, tone is very serious, "Xiaonian, this matter I will give you an account, believe me."


    "No, I''ll take care of it myself."


    "Xiaonian." Ning Jun frowned, "the cause is not you, it''s my problem, let me solve it."


    After the reunion, Ning Jun rarely so seriously, Su Nian and he looked at each other, gently nodded, "OK."


    Ning Jun is not much softer than her.


    Ah hang grew up to be Ning Jun, but he is still ah hang in his heart.


    -


    Ning Jun didn''t stay long. He didn''t even say that he would have lunch with Sunian. He just asked Zhuang Yiming to go to the restaurant and watch the kitchen cook the food for Sunian.


    He drove to Huace media.


    Chen Hong is restless in her office chair.


    She had to do it. At first, she didn''t want to hurt Sunian, but it wasn''t her problem. It was Sunian.


    It''s su Nian who doesn''t understand the world, who doesn''t understand that she is the red sister, and who is to be looked up to.


    I can''t Fight with red sister.


    If she doesn''t understand, she''s the only one to teach her.


    If a singer with a bad voice still wants to go on in the entertainment industry, only her red sister has a way.


    She asked Sunian to come and beg her.


    When Ning Jun kicks open the door of Chen Hong''s office, Chen Hong suddenly calms down with an alarm.


    She slowly looked up at Ning Jun came towards her.


    Ning Jun hasn''t changed. He is still handsome for so many years. He can support himself only by one face.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Hong sneered, "are you following me now? Xiaoning


    "I''ll make you regret it." Ning Jun stands in front of Chen Hong''s office and looks at her coldly for a moment. His voice is colder.


    It''s a voice that even she has never heard.


    Chen Hong just calm in an instant dissipated, she did not have time to say anything, Lengleng looked at Ningjun out of her office again.


    Ning Jun was kicked to the door lying on the ground, like a loser.


    -=


    Chen Hong is an ace agent and a star in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 1018

    She also has Ning Jun, her business ability is beyond doubt.


    But on this day, Chen Hong suddenly found that she seemed to have retreated.


    Ning Jun from the beginning and her termination of the time, every step of her can not keep up with Ning Jun''s speed.


    Public relations, public opinion, law.


    Ning Jun walked in front of her every step, he blocked all her way.


    Let her have no way, can only watch the contract come into effect, Ning Jun completely with Huace media, separated from her.


    This scene caused a sensation in the afternoon, but still did not end in the evening.


    The whole Internet is boiling, and the brokerage companies in the whole entertainment circle are trying to contact Ning Jun.


    Who doesn''t want Ning Jun.


    At this time, Ning Jun in the center of the storm is having dinner with Su Nian.


    "I''m in a hurry at noon. Now I''ll make up for it." Ning Jun returned to his former elegance.


    Su Nian quietly looks at Ning Jun for a few minutes, and suddenly shouts, "ah hang."


    Ning Jun slightly a Zheng, slowly looking up at Su Nian.


    Su Nian picked up the cup and took a sip of water. "At noon, I always feel that I see a Hang''s shadow."


    Ning Jun''s voice dropped a little. "Does Xiaonian prefer ahang or Ningjun?"


    Su Nian looked at him and asked, "which one do you like better, elder martial brother?"


    Ning Jun smiles and doesn''t answer.


    From the day he entered the entertainment industry, he knew that there would be no ah hang, only Ning Jun.


    Dinner this time is still in intercontinental hotel to eat, eat half of the time, as usual as yesterday, a person broke in.


    Or Chen Hong.


    Su Nian this time see Chen Hong is not light eyes, she quietly looking at her, eyes color in the cold cover up the killing.


    Chen Hong first sneers at Su Nian, then looks at Ning Jun straight. The voice was shrill. "Why are you doing this to me?"


    Ning Jun tone cold, "I warned you."


    "Warned me?" Chen Hong''s face is full of sarcastic smile, "warn me, don''t move this woman?"


    She took a look at Su Nian, then looked at Ning Jun again and yelled, "I took you to today''s position step by step. All your honors and Disgraces are with me. Why! Why should I make way for her now! She doesn''t deserve it


    Ning Jun frowned at her.


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    Chen Hong breathed a long sigh of relief, and her voice was lower. "Xiao Ning, I''ve been with you for ten years. Can she match me? She appeared when you were at your peak. I''ve protected you for so many years. Isn''t that enough? "


    "If you don''t mind, I can work with you all the time."


    "I don''t want to cooperate! I want you! I want you Cried Chen Hong.


    Ning Jun doesn''t have any waves in his eyes. If he has to say something, only when Chen Hong said that sentence before, Ning Jun frowned once. But now, after Chen Hong''s words are opened, Ning Jun never looks at Chen Hong again. His delicate eyebrows haven''t moved for Chen Hong.


    Sunian took a drink.


    She didn''t move much.


    As I said, if you believe in Ning Jun, it will be completely solved by Ning Jun.


    Zhou Xiaoli was so busy in the afternoon that she took the time to read the news and praised her again.


    Ning Jun is a windmill. Chen Hong is caught off guard by the speed.


    One afternoon, Huace media directly cut off all the relationships. If it was replaced by any star, it would not be possible for a month or two.


    Although Su Nian didn''t say anything at that time, she also felt that what Zhou Xiaoli said was right.


    No one could have imagined that the gentle Ning Jun could do all this so quickly.


    Ning Jun won''t reply to Chen Hong. He calls Zhuang Yiming in and asks him to call security.


    Chen Hong looked at him incredulously, "you Are you going to do this to me now? Can''t you even talk to me? "


    Ning Jun tone cold, "we have terminated."


    "Ning Jun!" Chen Hong bit her teeth. "Ten years, I can''t cover your stone. Am I bad to you?"


    Su Nian, listening to Chen Hong''s words at this moment, suddenly remembers something, but it''s also a big fuzzy memory, and she can''t see anything clearly.


    Zhuang Yiming quickly brought security.


    Ning Jun didn''t give Chen Hong any face. He didn''t look at Chen Hong in her voice.


    Zhuang Yiming stands at the door, looking at Chen Hong with some consternation and being taken away by the security guard.


    Chen Hong is the eldest sister in this circle, which can''t be refuted. As she said, even a big director like director Feng has to give her some face. She can make Zhuang Yiming unable to eat with her fingers.


    This is the first time Zhuang Yiming has seen Chen Hong in such a mess.


    He was put out by the security guard, still yelling.


    -


    after being stirred by Chen Hong, even a table full of dishes with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors has lost its appetite.Su Nian picked up the bag, "that elder martial brother, I went back."


    Ning Jun''s face with a smile, as if the man who just faced Chen Hong was not him.


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No Sunian shook his head. "Don''t forget your fans."


    Ning Jun helplessly smiles, but still insists on sending Su Nian to the gate of InterContinental Hotel and watching Su Nian leave.


    -


    when I went back to the source of sea water, I saw Gu Yi and pan Sao watching TV, and Qiao Chuan was like a koala, staring straight at the door.


    She came back, and her eyes were on her again.


    See Su Nian want to go upstairs directly, Qiao Chuan quit, followed up again.


    "Little Sunian, who did you have dinner with in the evening?"


    "My elder martial brother."


    "Why does he always come to you for dinner?"


    "Why do you talk so much?" Su Nian stops and hammers Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan pursed his lips and stopped talking. He watched Su Nian enter the room.


    I stood for a long time before I went downstairs.


    Su Nian had a good sleep today. The next day, he was awakened by Tuo Tuo.


    Zhou Xiaoli opened a crack in the door and put the camel in. Then she watched Su Nian wake up by Su Nian''s camel.


    She just held the cell phone to lie beside Su Nian, "look."


    Su Nian looked at the time first and said slowly, "now I can''t even sleep at six o''clock?"


    It''s only five o''clock.


    "Don''t say that. Watch the news." Zhou Xiaoli pushes her.


    Su Nian just took a look at the news.


    Zhou Xiaoli tone is rising, "really, Ning Jun is really good, you look at this speed, even night to Chen Hong 1000 arrows, you see how Chen Hong pick up."


    The courier Chen Hong bought and the refreshment chef in charge of juice were recruited. Chen Hong gave huge benefits and guaranteed that her life would not be in danger. They could not resist such benefits.


    Chen Hong''s position in the entertainment industry is needless to say, so is Su Nian.


    In this shocking news, the two protagonists are important figures, which shocked the whole North City for a time.


    The entertainment industry is even more turbulent.

 Chapter 1019

    This time, Chen Hong is obviously beaten by Ning Jun and has no fighting power.


    Su Nian didn''t pay attention to the following things, because Chen Hong seems to have disappeared from the entertainment circle temporarily. It''s Zhou Xiaoli who occasionally tells her about the recent situation.


    Dream bamboo''s re operation is very smooth, of course, this can not leave the help of Li Hanchuan.


    "Fate of time and space" was shot smoothly.


    On the day of killing the youth, Su Nian also went.


    In the past, she was only responsible for one theme song. This is the first time that she has been the music director of the play.


    But shaqingfan is still too busy, she is not used to it.


    I''ll leave after a while.


    Ning Jun sent her out.


    After Chen Hong''s affair, she and Ning Jun did not mention it.


    That day, after hearing Chen Hong say his heart to Ning Jun, Su Nian was not surprised at all.


    Because Chen Hong will never be the first or the last.


    Ning Jun is a shining man. Chen Hong has worked with him for ten years. Even as an ace agent in the entertainment industry, she will still be fascinated by Ning Jun after meeting countless stars.


    Ning Jun still took her to the door and watched her drive away.


    -


    Su Nian''s back injury was healed, and the two doctors returned home.


    Bo Yi''s injury is not good yet. He has been dug out. The recovery time will not be short.


    That day, Zhou Xiaoli came to her room to discuss with her about the company and said, "when are you going to let Bo Yi go to school?"


    Let dream bamboo start operation again, in fact, is ready to let life back on track, but at this time, the most afraid is to have an accident again.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just a career hit, but it''s over if something happens.


    Su Nian sighed, "I''m talking."


    Zhou Xiaoli also did not say.


    Then they had a quiet month, on the eve of labor day.


    Su Nian won the prize.


    Once again occupied the hot search, and this time or with Ning Jun together.


    As expected at the beginning, after the release of "fate of time and space", the public praise burst and the popularity soared all the way. It''s hard to say that it won''t win the prize.


    The recent awards in China have been all over the country. This time, we won a class a award from country f, which is also a big prize.


    But the last time Bo also had an accident, Su Nian was at the awards ceremony in country F.


    So this time she didn''t plan to go.


    But Bo also told her to go.


    Finally, after a discussion, she hired people from District 13.


    It''s true that District 13 is expensive, but it''s true that Sunian doesn''t trust her very much.


    It''s not the first time that she has cooperated with District 13. In terms of looking for people, District 13 is very suitable. But the last time Bo was kidnapped, District 13 actually lost the game with the man in the dark.


    So when she was leaving, because she received a call from Li Hanchuan, she bothered Li Hanchuan.


    Li Hanchuan should come down.


    Su Nian went to country f with Ning Jun at ease.


    The awards ceremony is tomorrow, and when they land, it''s already night.


    Su Nian has no appetite for dinner and wants to go to bed directly, but Ning Jun says she has received two tickets for the concert and thinks Su Nian will like it.


    Su Nian didn''t really want to hear it.


    She studied music, but she didn''t go to concerts many times.


    But when she heard Ning Jun say that Campbell Brown had prepared the concert for her wife, Su Nian suddenly felt a little energetic.


    "What does his wife study?"


    Ning Jun thought for a moment Violin. "


    -


    the two tickets are the first row of the VIP seats, which can clearly see the stage.


    Under the bright stage light, Ruth''s face couldn''t stand a close look.


    After listening to this concert quietly, Su Nian''s standard was enough.


    Campbell Brown is happy to come on stage and give Ruth a kiss.


    Sunian quietly looks at Ruth beside Campbell brown.


    Is Ji orange her substitute?


    This is what Campbell likes?


    When leaving, Ning Jun suddenly said, "Brown''s wife is very talented."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "She has only studied for less than a year. I think she is very talented at this level."


    Su Nian''s step is tiny, and she thinks of Ruth''s face that can''t hide the mark of plastic surgery.


    In fact, the first time we met, we didn''t see it. We just felt that Ruth''s temperament was a little strange. But this time, under the stage light, the marks on Ruth''s face were obvious.


    "How long have they been together?"


    Ning Jun stops with Su Nian. He looks at Su Nian''s cold eyes and thinks for a moment, "there''s news that they''ve been together for about six years."Four years ago, Ji orange went back to Beicheng from country F. she married mu Rufeng six years ago

 Chapter 1020

    But she will borrow people, and this woman''s mind is vicious. As many people and animals as she looks harmless, her heart will be black.


    Now I think of Ji Chengcheng''s plan to let mu''an die in the fire.


    Her back is chilly.


    Not to mention that Su Nian wanted to kill Ji orange on the spot. She is such a rational person. When she thinks about it, she wants Ji orange to be sentenced to death.


    If This man is not dead


    Zhou Xiaoli heaved a deep breath.


    No more work.


    She contacted song Kehan and asked song Kehan to help her find the people of the criminal police team and go to the cliff where Ji Chengcheng fell.


    Song Kehan didn''t ask anything, but when he saw that Zhou Xiaoli was here, he already understood something.


    The criminal police repeatedly confirmed that there was no place to go down the cliff.


    If you can''t get down, you can''t get up. If you fall down, there''s only a dead end.


    But when she went back, Zhou Xiaoli still didn''t settle down.


    -


    Su Nian takes the initiative to go to Ning Jun''s room.


    She basically doesn''t take the initiative to find Ning Jun. even in the same hotel, according to Su Nian''s character, if she wants to find Ning Jun, she may call. Su Nian comes here in person, which makes Ning Jun a little uncomfortable.


    He had just taken a bath and was wearing a bathrobe, revealing a large area of white skin on his chest. The drops of water trickled down from his hair. Only Sunian could withstand such a beautiful picture of a man taking a bath.


    She didn''t even look at it. She just looked at the question Ning Jun asked her.


    "Elder martial brother, can you make an appointment with Ruth for me?"


    "Now?" Ning Jun took down the towel.


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    "Well, I''ll try." Ning Jun went to get his cell phone.


    Su Nian stands at the door watching Ning Jun make a phone call.


    Ning Jun began to speak English, but soon changed to French.


    Su Nian can''t understand.


    But Ning Jun put down her cell phone and nodded to her, "OK."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Ning Jun looks at Su Nian and goes out without nostalgia and closes the door.


    Some helpless smile.


    He dried his body, changed his clothes and left the room with his hair half dry.


    Ning Jun found a circle, did not find Su Nian, can only send a message to Su Nian.


    Then I went to the floor I had an appointment with Campbell brown.


    So late, Campbell Brown must have come out with Ruth.


    By the time he arrived, Sunian had already arrived.


    The decoration of the private rooms in this hotel is a bit deep and strange at night.


    Su Nian looked at Ruth faintly and asked some questions about music.


    Ruth said that she only focused on learning violin, the rest are not very understand, she did not learn this system, so I''m sorry.


    Campbell Brown just looked at Sunian quietly when she was talking to Ruth.


    The meeting soon ended.


    Su Nian and Ning Jun''s hotel are on the same floor, not far from each other.


    When I went back, Ning Jun didn''t ask much, but Su Nian took the initiative.


    She walked not fast, looking at this big and empty corridor slowly, "I think she is very like a person."


    "Season orange?" Ning Jun said softly.


    Su Nian glanced at him.


    Ning Jun smiles gently, "I know about Xiaonian."


    This is not a secret. On the contrary, there was a lot of noise in Beicheng at that time.


    It''s not surprising that Ning Jun knows.


    Su Nian''s voice was very low and cool: "I can''t accept that she is still alive."


    She is not so sad to think of mu''an now. One reason is that she was doted on by Fuxing state, which made her feel that the world is not so bad.


    In fact, when a person is loved, it looks like this.


    Second, Ji orange died.


    One life for one, she can only think so.


    So she can''t accept that Ji is still alive unless her ANN is alive.


    Ning Jun has no emotion on his face. He is not surprised, because he knows that Su Nian has been such a temperament since he was a child.


    At the beginning, Su loves to rob her things. She is not favored at all in Su''s family, but it doesn''t matter. She won''t let herself be bullied.


    When the little cocky dog was killed by Sue, she beat Sue mercilessly.


    After all these years, her temperament has become colder, not gentler.


    He slowly extended his hand and gently touched Sunian''s hair.


    -


    after going back to the room, Su Nian sat in front of the French window until midnight, and then walked out of the room in the dead of night.


    She sneaked into Campbell Brown''s home in the moonlight.


    He is a rich man, and the security facilities in his home are the best.There are almost no dead ends.


    She waited patiently for the patrolman to pass, avoided the infrared and sensors, and entered Campbell Brown''s house.


    Ruth is in the bedroom with Campbell brown.


    Sunian eavesdropped in the next room for a long time, and finally left when their breathing began to be intense.


    Back at the hotel, she looked up all the information about Campbell brown.


    He is such a rich man, even if there is any news, it is basically good, public welfare type.


    If it''s private, it''s probably only about marriage.


    Country f is different from China.


    Because he pays more attention to reputation, Campbell Brown may have bought out when the media photographed him, and didn''t let the news appear.


    And the news about Ruth Hans.


    Less.


    But this is a real person, not a fake identity.


    But at the beginning, Bo Sheng gave her a complete new identity.


    So her mind was complicated until dawn.


    Ruth is very decent when she answers questions.


    She would apologize and say that she didn''t know the questions Su Nian asked, and would praise Su Nian''s music.


    Her eyes were sincere, too.


    Su Nian got up and stood by the window, watching the bright sun rising little by little.


    Ji orange will not look at her so calmly.


    She can''t do it.


    And when we saw each other. Ji orange has many strange wounds. Although they have been repaired, they still leave many traces. Those traces are very deep. If you want to repair them, it''s not so easy.


    Like her body scar, even if you want to do scar surgery, you need to repeat many times.


    To be as good as ever.


    The next day''s award ceremony was held as scheduled, and Su Nian won all the music awards.


    When she stood on the stage to receive the prize, her eyes still fell on Ruth.


    Ruth was clapping, with real joy on her face.


    Su Nian in the bright stage light, her scars are invisible.


    But it''s no secret any more. Many times, Xiao hot search has been discussing the scar on her body.


    Fortunately, she didn''t wear a short skirt. When she went to see Li Hanchuan''s dinner in her evening dress that day, there was no media.


    She doesn''t need to meet other people''s standards anymore. She is herself.


    She took the prize and left.


    But instead of leaving the f country as before, she stayed in the hotel.

 Chapter 1021

    Ning Jun didn''t return home, so she stayed with her.


    They played in Bili for three days, and Qiao Chuan sent countless text messages.


    Maybe it''s because of Ruth that Sunian is in an extremely sensitive state. In the past, she never felt why Qiao Chuan always liked to send so many short messages. But this time, when she looked at Qiao Chuan''s messages, she suddenly had other thoughts.


    A lot of things don''t stand up to scrutiny.


    She thought of the text messages that Qiao Chuan had never sent her, the words that Qiao Chuan had said to her, and the half year that Qiao Chuan had been with her in Fengqu.


    The next day, she and Ning Jun boarded the plane to return home. Brown Campbell and Ruth had been accompanying them for the past three days, and their relationship was quite tense, so Campbell and Ruth came to see them off when they boarded the plane.


    Su Nian stood at the entrance of the plane, quietly looking at the two people below, a little far away, in fact, not very clear expression.


    -


    Beicheng is safe and sound these days.


    But the storm is still the same.


    Su Nian and Ning Jun have been searching around them these days in the f country. The rest is that Bai Mingde''s original wife has another fight with Dong.


    And Li Hanchuan was photographed in and out of Mengzhu.


    And some strange things, the media around squatting, finally squatting until Ning Jun returned home, but did not see Su Nian.


    Even though they were curious, they didn''t think much. After all, Su Nian''s whereabouts were always mysterious.


    Zhou Xiaoli is busy day by day.


    It has to be said that with the intervention of District 13 and the help of Li Hanchuan, she finally felt that she could live in peace.


    But these are surfaces.


    In fact, Qiao Chuan is OK.


    Qiao Chuan keeps sending messages to Su Nian every day and tries to call him, but Su Nian never returns to him.


    Qiao Chuan has no idea at all in the restaurant. He only asks Zhou Xiaoli not to interfere.


    This kind of day lasted for three days. Qiao Chuan couldn''t help it. He planned to ask Ning Jun why he came back. The stable life of his family was broken once.


    Bo Yi is missing for the second time.


    But this time, it was almost robbed.


    Late at night, the gang suddenly appeared. After fighting with the people in District 13, Bo was tied away.


    The police arrived late and failed to catch up.


    Gu Yi is at a loss to circle in the living room.


    Zhou Xiaoli thought heavy with Gu Yi account of things at home, or went to the company.


    No matter what happens, she can''t let Mengzhu stop.


    Qiao Chuan is at home, but he can''t do anything.


    The people who took Bo also had no contact with them, and the police did not trace anything.


    District 13 is the top base in China. With their technology, they have to compete for a period of time to track down these people.


    Su Nian got a call from her in the early morning.


    The other end of the phone is her familiar voice, the voice when she was trading Gu Yi.


    "I want three billion." The man spoke slowly.


    He played with his voice.


    It''s a game, a game of her own.


    Every time, she can watch Su Nian try to make a comeback, but every time she can beat Su Nian down again, and every time she doesn''t go too far, she wants the money Su Nian can give, but after taking out these, she has nothing.


    "The place."


    Su Nian said faintly.


    "It was the last time."


    "Good." Sunian hung up first.


    She jumped off the treetop and soon disappeared in the woods.


    When Su Nian returned to the source of sea water, Gu Yi and pansao didn''t sleep. They sat on the sofa and looked at each other.


    After staying up all night, the two of them didn''t feel sleepy, and Bo also disappeared. How could they not worry.


    As for Qiao Chuan, he is in Sunian''s room.


    Compared with Bo Yi who was kidnapped, what Qiao Chuan cares more is Su Nian.


    He always felt that this time Su Nian didn''t reply to his news because of something, but for other reasons.


    "Ma''am..." Seeing Su Nian, Gu Yi stood up in surprise.


    Su Nian nodded slightly. She went back to her room and said two words in Qiao Chuan''s garrulous coldness, "go out."


    Qiao Chuan''s face broke down, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to go out quietly, closed the door, and leaned on the door again. He said in a low voice, "Xiao Sunian, I''m at the door. You can call me if you have anything."


    Sunian ignored him. She took a bath, changed her clothes and went to the company.


    Qiao Chuan stood at the door and watched Su Nian go. His heart beat fast and he frowned.


    Gu Yi sighs deeply. In fact, if Su Nian is so calm, it will really make people feel at ease. But because they know Su Nian too well, they know that this is not because Su Nian is calm, but because she is such a temperament.The media suddenly found that Su Nian came to the company and carefully hid to take photos. It seems that this is the first time they have taken Su Nian''s whereabouts in so many days


    on this day, Beicheng seems to be calm, except for Bo Yi''s pending case


    when it''s time for Mengzhu to leave work, the employees leave the company one after another


    as like as two peas, it seems as like as two peas. Br >


    Bo also sits on the earth calmly, with a thick rope on his body


    Su Nian''s eyes narrowed and her voice was a little chilly. "Bo Yi is hurt."


    "injured?" The man sneered, "what does it have to do with me? You''re not blaming me for not giving him good food, are you


    Su Nian didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly


    it''s dark, and the only lighting is just right

 Chapter 1022

    I can see it clearly, but not beyond that range.


    This kind of light can''t shine clearly.


    But the man in black seemed to feel that Su Nian''s eyes made him uncomfortable. He said coldly, "where''s the money?"


    Su Nian was silent for two instants and spoke slowly, "Ji orange."


    These three words, she read very slowly, as if from the teeth out of the general.


    The scene suddenly solidified, and the man in black didn''t speak.


    Su Nian''s voice was so weak that he couldn''t hear anything.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    No one can hear anything from Su Nian''s tone, but Ji Chengcheng hears it. She hears the murderous spirit in Su Nian''s sentence!


    After half a minute''s silence, Ji Chengcheng reached out and took off the voice changer on his neck and said slowly, "how do you know it''s me?"


    "Because I met you Ruth


    Ji orange suddenly tore off her black clothes and looked at Su Nian from a distance. This is not Ji orange''s face. This is Ruth''s face.


    But even now in the face of Ruth''s strange face, Su Nian can still see the soul in her body, Ji orange.


    "When did you see that?" Ji orange sneers.


    "Guess what." Su Nian''s insipid tone makes Ji orange''s face more ferocious.


    She glared at Su Nian for a moment and slowly laughed, "this game, I have been very tangled, I want you to know, but I don''t want you to know, I want to see you can''t find the person behind the scenes, played around, I also want to see you, know all this is my control, what kind of expression will be on your face."


    "You don''t control it." Su Nian said slowly, "you don''t have such ability."


    Ji Chengcheng suddenly turns black. She grins and stares at Su Nian. After two seconds, she smiles again.


    she looks down and signals Bo Yi on the ground. She sneers and says, "what''s the matter? Do you have a bad memory or bad eyes? Do you forget why you are here now?"


    "Don''t forget!" Ji Chengcheng snapped, "now I have the man. If you want him to live, give me the money quickly!"


    "Do you want to see your mother?" Su Nian asked faintly.


    Ji Chengcheng''s face changed for the third time. She stares at Su Nian. The smile on her face has become complicated, and her voice has become sharp. "I knew it was you!"


    "It''s you!" she cried, biting her teeth


    After she survived, she began to look for her mother, but she couldn''t find her mother, even her vampire uncle.


    This year, she searched all the places and got nothing.


    She thought that maybe her mother and the vampire uncle were in Sunian''s hands, but she checked all the information of Sunian, and there was no such information.


    Sunian''s life has long been under her control. She has never seen Sunian meet her mother.


    "Give it to me." Su Nian spoke coldly.


    "You dream!" Ji orange sneered, "do you really think you can win me with my mother in your hands? Sunian, you are so naive


    "You can''t beat me, you can never beat me!"


    She took out a gun and put it on Bo Yi''s head. She gave Su Nian a deep smile. "Kneel down and say you''re wrong, I''ll let him go!"


    She loaded the gun with a deeper smile on her face. "Sunian, can you watch him die? He''s Bo Sheng''s child. He''s the man who gave you your life. "


    Bo Sheng''s voice rang out quietly, "Su Nian, don''t give up anything for me, it will make me hate you."


    "Shut up Ji Chengcheng slaps Bo Yi suddenly. She has something on her hand. She slaps Bo Yi''s mouth with blood.


    Su Nian''s eyes are a little deep.


    Her voice is very cold, "you come here today, think you can live to leave?"


    "What did you say?" Ji Chengcheng looks at her with her head askew and looks at her sarcastically as if she had heard something wrong. "Sunian, after several years, are you still so confused about yourself? What are you going to fight me with? "


    Su Nian slightly tilted her head, and a faint silver thread appeared in her ear.


    She looked up at Ji orange and showed a smile that Ji orange had never seen before.


    "I''m rose, agent seven of Xuanmen."


    -


    after coming back to life, Ji Chengcheng has only one idea, that is to take revenge on Sunian and ask her to die.


    She wants to be with mu Rufeng forever.


    It was her only thought.


    But Sunian didn''t die so easily. The people behind her told her that she survived, but Sunian died a thousand times and came back to life.


    If she is still underground, even if the Xuanmen is gone, she is still an agent of the major organizations.


    It''s not so easy to want Sunian dead.


    She can''t, so she wants someone behind her to do it, but she can''t.Even today, she has never seen the person behind her.


    This man, who is like a master, can do anything. Ji Chengcheng thinks that he wants to kill Su Nian is just a matter of raising his hand.


    Sunian is not terrible at all, she just has a brute force.


    And let her most uncomfortable is, mu Rufeng disappeared.


    She almost searched all over the place, but did not find mu Rufeng''s whereabouts.


    Mrs. Lin Yi and Mu Zhengping also disappeared together. She even found Mu Zhengping''s lover in the end, but she and Mu Zhengping have broken all contact.


    Mu Rufeng really disappeared from the crowd.


    When she escaped from the cliff, she was seriously injured. She knew that even if she was cured, she was not su Nian''s opponent.


    So she took a big step.


    She hired a car to kill Brown Campbell''s wife, Ruth.


    When Campbell was very sad, she told Campbell that she was now in country f and would die soon.


    She is very clear about Campbell''s feelings for her, they have feelings, only she can not be Campbell''s wife, but if his wife died, Campbell will accept her.


    As she expected, Campbell found the best doctor for her, and her face was badly damaged, so she had to have plastic surgery. Ji Chengcheng asked the doctor to do it for her according to Ruth''s appearance.


    Of course, she liked her face better. She felt that no one was more beautiful than her face.


    But for her purposes, she had to have Ruth''s face.


    Let Campbell put the feelings of Ruth on her, two feelings, she has completely grasped Campbell this person.


    So far, she felt that she could beat Su Nian.


    What surprised her even more was that she got the help secretly. She still didn''t know who this person was.


    But he''s got eyes and hands.


    After more than a year''s hard recovery, she began to torture Sunian.

 Chapter 1023

    These times, she was more and more happy.


    Watching Su Nian take out all the money to save Gu Yi and Li you, watching Su Nian forced by her to borrow money.


    Sunian''s pain is her happiness.


    She didn''t want Sunian to know that she was manipulating all this, because she wanted to continue to enjoy the feeling of playing with Sunian, but she would think that if Sunian knew it was her, her expression would be very interesting.


    This time, Su Nian came to f country, which is actually what she meant.


    Joey and she belong to the same camp.


    That''s why she thinks the person behind her can dominate everything.


    What happened to jotai really shocked her.


    Today, it''s still incredible to mention that Qiao Tai is 21 years old. In the past 21 years, from his birth to now, his only goal is to wait until Qiao he and Qiao Yu''s wife die.


    This plan is so long that it seems that the person in the dark can predict the future.


    But when Su Nian finished, her figure began to blur.


    Ji orange''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, she remembered the words of the people behind her.


    Sunian chose the wrong place where she lived. If she stayed underground, she could create a new gate.


    Ji Chengcheng knows that Xuanmen used to be the first underground organization, and Bo Sheng, the leader of Xuanmen, is the king of the underground.


    His comment on Sunian made her angry for several days, but soon forgot.


    This moment suddenly appeared in my mind.


    She retreated a few steps, hiding behind the agent, watching Su Nian warily.


    -


    this time, Su Nian didn''t come alone.


    When Ning Jun left from F country that day, she didn''t leave. After the plane took off, she went back to Biri alone.


    I''m very patient to follow Ji orange.


    This is her plan. She can''t wait any longer. She must determine whether Ruth is a season orange or not in the shortest time.


    Originally, she thought that it might take a long time.


    But Ji orange is more restless than she thought.


    However, after half a month, she couldn''t wait to go to the north city.


    Ji Chengcheng used French when talking with Campbell. She couldn''t understand it, but she recorded all of them and then translated them sentence by sentence.


    When Ji Chengcheng goes to the North City, she will tell Campbell that she wants to go back and have a look. Campbell is very busy in France. In addition, if he often accompanies Ji Chengcheng back to the North City, it is easy to find Ji Chengcheng''s identity.


    Campbell obviously didn''t want to see this happen.


    This is ridiculous.


    His own wife died, so he transformed his lover into his wife and lived as his wife.


    So he didn''t accompany Ji back to Beicheng.


    Ji orange won''t think that Su Nian will accompany her back to the North City this time.


    When she heard Ji Chengcheng''s order to kidnap Bo Yi, her mood was complicated at that moment.


    She even wanted to rush in and kill Ji.


    But reason will have the upper hand in an instant. In the past half a month, she has returned to the way she used to perform tasks in Xuanmen.


    There is only one goal to ensure the success of the mission.


    She refrained from killing Ji orange at that time, but when she carefully accepted the idea that Ji orange was still alive, she inevitably thought of Mu Rufeng.


    Always thought that everything was in the past, but things around, as if back to the origin.


    She stood outside Ji''s Bureau and watched her set up a bureau for her.


    This time, she won''t come alone.


    She won''t take the risk of using the book.


    The long ambushed District 13 agent rushed out of the shadows.


    Su Nian''s goal is only Bo Yi.


    She wants to make sure she''s safe.


    Ji Chengcheng killed An''an, she won''t let Bo also have an accident in her hand.


    Su Nian is like a ghost. Her figure is fuzzy. Ji orange can''t even see clearly, so she sees Su Nian in front of her. Her instinctive reaction is that Su Nian wants to kill her, so she only cares about protecting herself.


    At this moment, she even thought of the day when Su Nian rushed towards her in front of Jin Zun.


    At that time, as today, when she looked at her, she was full of killing.


    At that time, she was not so afraid, because there were so many police, and she didn''t believe Sunian could kill her.


    But now, it''s not what it used to be.


    She is protected by agents, so she knows the ability of these agents too well. Rose used to be the ace agent of Xuanmen, and she is far above these agents.


    But Su Nian''s target is not her. Ji orange can''t see clearly. Su Nian even shoots faster than these agents.


    According to Bo also two agents are shot, Su Nian with Bo also, in the bullet back away.Ji orange looked at this scene, suddenly angry.


    She planned such a big chessboard, but in the end, it seemed that Su Nian was playing it.


    It''s Sunian who looks at her and arranges all this like a clown. Then she''s tired of playing, so she appears.


    "Kill her!" Ji orange shrieked.


    But the next moment, she suddenly narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "no, kill that child, don''t worry about her!"


    It''s her forgetting that it''s too easy to let Su Nian die. She wants Su Nian to suffer and live like a walking corpse.


    Mu an, Bo Yi, no matter what children appear around her, she wants them to die!


    Ji''s agents can''t fulfill Ji''s orders because they have been besieged.


    There are far more people in the 13th district than they are, let alone one more Sunian.


    When she found that the agent didn''t move, she was about to scold. She turned her head and found her situation.


    She''s been slowly surrounded.


    The agents around him fell down one after another, and the bullets came.


    Ji is in a panic.


    She''s too scared to die.


    The cliff was not an accident, it was caused by her rescuers, but even so, the scene shocked her for a long time.


    Seeing her agents less and less, Ji orange shrieked.


    Sunian stood there, pulling the trigger four times.


    Ji orange is like a dilapidated doll. First he kneels down, then his arms hang down, and the whole person falls to the ground.


    Bo also rubbed his numb arm.


    Quietly looking at the scene in front.


    There are still only night lights, not bright enough to see clearly.


    He was well protected by Bo Sheng. He saw bloody scenes only when Xuanmen was destroyed.


    He remembered that scene for a long time.


    Thin appearance of life and death, he repeatedly thought of countless times, in the night again and again awakened.


    Think of those enemies'' terrible face, think of the cold gun, the black muzzle.


    Su Nian gave him a doll, a doll with the same voice as her.

 Chapter 1024

    Every time he woke up, he would say to him like Su Nian, "do you want a hug?"


    It''s better than Sunian.


    If it was Sunian, he would not hold Sunian, but the doll said, it would hold the doll.


    One day, he did not hide the doll. Zhou Xiaoli saw it and laughed at him for a long time.


    He never came out of Bo Sheng''s death. He just knew rationally that he could do nothing.


    Every time he was sad, he would still think of Sunian.


    Think of Su Nian''s year in Xuanmen.


    For more than a year, he has seen Su Nian''s quiet and good years when he was with Fu Xing state.


    The happiest thing he had ever seen Su Nian was when he was with Fu Xing state.


    After a long time, I slowly forgot what Su Nian looked like when he met Su Nian.


    At that time, her name was rose.


    Always in action clothes.


    Beautiful and cold.


    It''s a pity that in the past, he just listened to how powerful Su Nian was when he was told that Su Nian was on a mission.


    But I never saw it with my own eyes.


    Today He''s finally seeing you again.


    Su Nian stands there, only a figure, he can understand why Xuanmen No. 7 agent is famous underground.


    -


    Ji Chengcheng is not dead. She doesn''t want to kill Sunian. She wants to kill Bo Yi first. She looks at Sunian''s pain and wants to torture her a little.


    Sunian won''t kill her either.


    She was shot four times, two in the arm, two in the leg.


    Su Nian''s shooting method is accurate enough to let her hate surgery has been engraved in the heart.


    Every shot, Su Nian hit on the joint. It was extremely difficult to get the bullet during the operation. When can he recover. It''s even more distant.


    And it wasn''t the first time she had an operation.


    She woke up in a strange place.


    But it''s not a hospital.


    When she woke up from the pain for a few minutes and found that she was in an iron cage, she suddenly called out, "let me out!"


    Extremely similar place, let her think of that year by that handsome just like God general man to catch the appearance.


    That man, has a God''s face, but has a devil''s heart.


    The trace of her being tortured was not erased until the whole person underwent plastic surgery to turn her into Ruth.


    It took her several times to repair her skin.


    Su Nian stood outside the cage and looked at her quietly.


    She has carried out many tasks, resulting in a lot of enemies, a lot of gangsters'' lives, and all of them are ferocious.


    But none of them is poisonous.


    "Season orange." Su Nian spoke slowly.


    Ji Chengcheng suddenly calms down, looks at Su Nian coldly through an iron cage, and suddenly smiles again.


    "Sunian, you''ll always lose. You''ll never win me."


    "You''ll always lose to me a child!"


    Su Nian lifted Mou, Mou color is light cool, "why harm him?"


    She has never asked the reason. Since Ann died that year, she only wanted Ji Chengcheng to pay for her life. At that time, she wanted to die with mu Rufeng.


    She hated why mu Rufeng had to provoke Ji Chengcheng. She hated herself. She hated why she didn''t kill Ji Chengcheng earlier and let Ann have an accident.


    After a few years, today, she can finally ask this sentence calmly.


    Ji orange grinned slowly.


    She leaned against the cage, even could not move, but looked at Su Nian with scornful eyes.


    "Because you don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve to fight for anything with me. Rufeng belongs to me. Even if Rufeng wants a child, it''s me and his child. Of course, your wild seed doesn''t deserve to live!"


    Her words can''t bear to enter to want to look for Su Nian of 13 districts in charge all frown, looked at Ji orange in the cage.


    Ji orange was only stopped bleeding, no matter her wound.


    According to Sunian''s meaning, just leave her life.


    Su Nian quietly looked at her, and then she laughed.


    She looked at the person in charge of the 13th district who came by, "tell her about her injury."


    The person in charge of the 13th District nodded. He looked at Ji Chengcheng and said, "you can delay 12 hours at most. If the bullet is not taken out, you will suffer from bone necrosis, amputation or paralysis for life."


    Ji Chengcheng''s face turned pale for a few minutes, but immediately he yelled at Su Nian, "you want me to beg you, don''t you? I tell you, you dream


    Su Nian untied his watch and slowly tied it to the cage, facing Ji orange.


    "It''s six o''clock."Ji Chengcheng looks at Su Nian''s watch and shouts, "it''s useless, Su Nian. I tell you, what you do is useless. You will lose to me forever in your life!"


    Su Nian won''t listen to Ji Chengcheng. She goes to the door and the person in charge of the 13th District follows her


    Su Nian is waiting for him at the doo

 Chapter 1025

    Speak slowly.


    "Do you like me?"


    Qiao Chuan''s Mou color Dun lives, the atmosphere instantly solidified.


    His heart beat like a drum.


    Stiff looking at Su Nian.


    Before, only he looked at Su Nian. Su Nian never looked at him. He wanted Su Nian''s eyes to fall on him, just like she used to focus on Fu Xing Zhou.


    But at this moment, Su Nian is really looking at him, but Qiao Chuan is flustered.


    He can''t admit it. Now he is too clear. Once he admits it, he really has no future with Sunian.


    But he promised that he would not cheat her.


    Qiao Chuan is silent for a long time, Su Nian slowly smiles, she picks eyebrow way, "I''m joking, what''s your expression?"


    Qiao Chuan sighed with relief, "you scared me to death. I thought you took a fancy to me."


    "I''m going to bed."


    "Good night, then. Oh, no good morning.


    Qiao Chuan said incoherently.


    He didn''t dare to look up at Su Nian''s eyes. He hurriedly left the room and leaned against the wall, his chest undulating violently.


    But gradually, his eyes were full of self mockery.


    His idea was that if a rat in a dirty ditch, he would not be able to see the light.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli was the one who had a normal sleep last night. When she got up in the morning, she took a look at Qiao Chuan sitting in a daze on the sofa. First, she went to Boye''s room for a look, and then walked towards the dining table. When she passed Qiao Chuan, she paused, or looked at him and said, "don''t you sleep? I think you look like you''re going to die


    Qiao Chuan slowly looked up at her.


    In fact, some things will change everything after they are put to the point.


    About Qiao Chuan, of course, she talked with Su Nian.


    It was she who found the video messages of Qiao Chuan.


    Combined with Su Nian''s short messages on his mobile phone and Qiao Chuan''s daily behavior.


    Qiao Chuan''s real mind is as clear as a cicada.


    She still pretended not to know.


    Qiao Chuan''s eyes are deep black circles, a circle of stubble just grew on his chin, and now he is very embarrassed.


    But Qiao Chuan''s heart was always confused.


    Because Su Nian''s words and eyes just now.


    The silence waiting for his answer choked him.


    Now I think of it with cold hands and feet.


    Su Nian had never said such a thing. The first time she said it, it made him tremble.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t say anything to Qiao Chuan. After breakfast, she went to the company first.


    Gu Yi and pansao didn''t come to urge Qiao Chuan to eat. After all, they knew Qiao Chuan had been waiting on the sofa all night.


    Pansao sighed and said in a low voice, "I think master Qiao must feel bad. He used to do whatever he wanted."


    "He must be able to accompany the young lady all the time, instead of being like today. He can''t do anything but watch the young lady suffer."


    Gu Yi sighed.


    They can only do nothing in these regrets.


    She can''t do anything about Li you now.


    Li you''s father is careless and can''t see anything, but she is aware that Li you must contact Zheng Weiwei again.


    In fact, if it was just the two of them who broke up and wanted to make up now, Gu Yi could not resist so much.


    The problem is that their breakup involves too much. Duan Zhengyang''s affairs make them have a bad year. In the final analysis, it has something to do with Zheng Weiwei.


    She is not willing to accept Zheng Weiwei from the bottom of her heart.


    But now I haven''t talked to Li you, because Su Nian''s business is more important.


    Bo Yi was sent back by the special agent yesterday.


    Gu Yi met the agent for the first time.


    Fully armed, the equipment you can see on your body is very frightening, let alone the equipment you can''t see.


    But Su Nian didn''t come back at the first time. She was worried and didn''t dare to ask the agent. She asked Gu Yi.


    She was relieved to know that Sunian was OK.


    -


    Qiao Chuan left home only after nine o''clock.


    And Sunian left at ten o''clock.


    Before Gu Yi left, she ran after su Nian and said, "madam, you are going to eat something."


    Sunian shook her head.


    Gu Yi stands at the door, watching Su Nian drive away anxiously.


    Su Nian went to the company first, dealt with some things simply, then went to InterContinental Hotel and made an appointment with Li Hanchuan here.


    This time, she was not in Beicheng for a long time. Li Hanchuan really protected Gu Yi and them.


    It''s necessary to have a meal.


    After dinner, she went to Ann''s.


    Sit on the ground until her cell phone rings.In the receiver is the voice of the person in charge of District 13.


    "Miss Su, she''s looking for you."


    "Good." Sunian hung up.


    I gently touched An''an''s picture.


    It''s four o''clock, two hours to twelve hours.


    Ji can''t hold on more than she thought.


    When we got to District 13, it was four forty.


    Ji orange has been staring at Su Nian''s watch, heard the sound of the iron door opening, and immediately looked over.


    Su Nian came slowly from the darkness.


    Ji orange''s place seems to be a closed room or something.


    It''s depressing.


    And she''s locked up in a cage in this cell.


    "You came so late on purpose?" Seeing Su Nian, Ji Chengcheng gnaws her teeth and stares at her.


    In her opinion, Su Nian arrived 40 minutes later, which was obviously humiliating her.


    "Think about it?" Su Nian spoke faintly.


    In these ten hours, Ji orange has changed from pain to numbness, and his heart has reached the edge of collapse.


    She is more afraid of becoming a useless person than death, which is more painful than death.


    But she didn''t want to ask Sunian. She was the winner, the winner forever.


    Ji orange stares at Su Nian and doesn''t speak.


    Seems to be too angry, she said viciously, "don''t be proud, do you know who I am? I''m Ruth Hansen, Campbell''s wife. Do you think he''ll let you go if something happens to me? "


    "He won''t find out about you until tomorrow."


    Su Nian said with a smile, "do you think I will be afraid of him?"


    Ji orange''s face suddenly became stiff.


    Su Nian is not afraid.


    Campbell has a lot of influence, so he can make her comeback again and again. He takes both black and white.


    But Sunian, the woman, lived in a darker place.


    Really want to move black, Campbell may not be su Nian''s opponent.


    Su Nian doesn''t seem to have much patience to spend with Ji Chengcheng. Seeing that she still doesn''t have the meaning to say, she turns around and is ready to go.


    "Su Nian!" Ji Chengcheng shouts urgently.


    Su Nian stopped, but didn''t turn around.


    Ji Chengcheng is very angry and shouts sharply, "from the beginning to now, you haven''t won me once, you haven''t been like the wind, and your child is dead!"


    Su Nian stepped up.


    Listen to Ji Chengcheng''s words behind him.


    But when she got to the door, Ji Chengcheng suddenly yelled, "stop!"

 Chapter 1026

    Su Nian had already opened the door. Ji continued to shout, "I think about it!"


    What she said just now was because she was not willing to be manipulated by Su Nian, so she wanted to say it.


    Su Nian stopped and stood at the door, looking at her from a distance.


    It''s too dark here. Ji can''t see Su Nian at all.


    But she knew Sunian was looking at her.


    Can only bite teeth, stiff said, "I beg you."


    Sunian has no voice.


    Ji took a deep breath, "I beg you to help me."


    Still no one answered her.


    Ji Chengcheng''s anger is killing her, but her reason keeps telling her that as long as she has passed the barrier, she can stand up again. This time, she will never waste time with anyone Su Nian. She will let people kill Su Nian directly.


    "Sunian, please help me."


    She finally said it slowly.


    Sunian opened the door and went out.


    Ji orange''s heart is like a heavy hammer.


    She has always been superior. Su Nian never deserves to be compared with her.


    -


    when Ji Chengcheng was in the hospital for surgery, Su Nian stood by the river to blow.


    Because of hate, she didn''t want Ji to die so easily.


    Good death, should be to season orange for all very extravagant things.


    Ann Mingming was scared to death at that time. She didn''t dare to go to Ann. How did Ann spend her last time.


    and last time, she was so kind-hearted that she wanted Ji Chengcheng to carry out the death penalty, which was obviously the most mild way to die.


    Today''s wind by the river is not very cold, but also mild. Some familiar feelings wake up from memory.


    -


    gobelingen.


    Kama stood there, looking at the rising sun, feeling that it was like the hope in his heart, rising slowly.


    Last time, he insisted on changing the track and wanted to meet Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou.


    But he didn''t succeed.


    But this time.


    It''s destiny.


    Barlow did not know why, but suddenly fell ill, and was as strange as Queen Sophia.


    In fact, Queen Sophia is suffering from depression, and Barlow''s illness is even more strange. He always seems to have nightmares, and his whole body is getting weaker and weaker day by day.


    I don''t know what he dreamt about. Barlow didn''t dare to sleep later. His eyes were red. Finally, he couldn''t bear to sleep and was awakened by nightmares.


    There''s nothing the doctor can do.


    Because barrow wouldn''t say what he was dreaming about.


    He was tortured day by day more and more pain, almost no human.


    Naturally, there is no effort to manage political affairs.


    This time, it''s the annual meeting. It''s supposed to be the head of the country.


    Kama thought that this time, it would be Barlow.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    When he boarded the plane with Fuxing state, he always felt his heart was at ease.


    Barlow is ill, so he can''t make a fuss about the marriage in Fuxing.


    But the Fu Xing state does not have this meaning, that is arranged by Barlow''s Quasi Pro Princess even if is anxious, also has no way.


    The meeting is in the capital. Kama is trying to tell vosgow how to let him go to the north city.


    Three days, he thought, was enough.


    This time, we must change something.


    -


    Ji Chengcheng went to the hospital, but Su Nian never went to the hospital. Even though Ji Chengcheng said she wanted to see her, she still didn''t go.


    She didn''t figure out how to die.


    Campbell, as expected, went to North City in person because he couldn''t get in touch with Ji.


    Sunian didn''t think about Campbell when she started, and now Campbell comes to her, she won''t be afraid.


    She didn''t go to the hospital. She asked Zhou Xiaoli to tell Ji Chengcheng.


    Su Nian said simply, just let Zhou Xiaoli remind Ji Chengcheng that her mother is in Su Nian''s hands.


    What Zhou Xiaoli is good at is eloquence. She said nothing to make Ji Chengcheng pale.


    Every word said Ji orange''s most afraid point.


    This time, Ji may not be afraid, but she must be angry.


    And must also appreciate Su Nian''s ruthlessness, she really has the heart to kill, will certainly start.


    If Ji changes a little, her mother will die.


    Ji orange is afraid to move.


    After she escaped from death, she never contacted Ji Heyu again, but her relationship with Su Changyan was as bad as Su Nian.


    But I really don''t want to get involved with Ji Heyu.After the bankruptcy of Ji''s family, Ji Heyu didn''t go to Ji''s mother. He soon reorganized his family and started his business struggle again.


    Ji Chengcheng clearly knows what it will be like if she contacts Ji Heyu again at this time.


    She will be the cash cow of Ji Heyu together, so she doesn''t want to contact.


    And mother is the softest part in her heart.


    She always felt that if Tang Yi had not become a vegetable in those years, Ji Heyu would not have been like that, and her family would not have been like that. Maybe everything could have changed now. It''s too late.


    Campbell did not find season orange, as long as season orange does not contact Campbell, even if Campbell stayed in the north city. It''s going to be nothing.


    While Campbell was searching the North City, Su Nian and Ning Jun went to the capital.


    Ning Jun came here to shoot. She was in charge of the theme song. Ning Jun said that the scenery of the shooting place was very beautiful and she would like it, so she came here too.


    On the day we arrived in the capital, it was a bit cold.


    At the end of spring, the temperature is a little high, but it''s windy today.


    -


    Kama finally found an excuse. He said that he had been in the Third Hospital of Beicheng in Fuxing Prefecture for so long before. This time, it was not easy to come to China, so he should go to see it.


    There must be no memory of this period in Fuxing.


    But he knows.


    "Your Highness, the time is not very fast anyway. You are busy with politics. It''s not easy to think of it again in the future." Kama said sincerely.


    Fu Xingzhou looked out of the window and saw some fallen leaves blown up by the wind.


    At this time, there should be no fallen leaves and no wind today.


    "Good." He nodded gently.


    The heavy stone in Kama''s heart finally fell.


    But Kama miscalculated.


    He went to check Su Nian''s current situation. Su Tian changed his name to Mengzhu and started to operate again. Su Nian''s job invitation was very large, and she sang a lot.


    He has designed all the routes, even in the detour, where Su Nian can show up, the drivers have passed, but they have not seen him.


    Kama''s heart fell again.


    He could see from the warm eyes of Fuxing state that these landscapes did not arouse his memory.


    When he took off from Nanlai, how much he expected, how much he lost at the moment.

 Chapter 1027

    Kama is about to leave the North City, repeatedly tangled, eventually did not call in the past.


    When Su Nian finally left, it was because he didn''t wait for the will of God.


    Today, he finally brought Fuxing state to Beicheng. If he remembers, it''s providence. If he can''t, it''s providence.


    It''s destiny.


    -The scenery Ning Jun said is very good. Su Nian has seen it for a long time.


    She had seen the best scenery before, but she still liked to see the people around her.


    But now, she can only see the scenery.


    Ning Jun wants to film here. She wants to go back to Beicheng.


    Don''t want to take a car, along the road slowly, blowing the wind.


    Ning Jun sent her off, which aroused fans all the way.


    Su Nian stood helplessly, looked up at him and said, "elder martial brother, go back. This battle is too scary."


    Ning Jun sighed softly, "I''m sorry, Xiao Nian."


    He can''t change that.


    He has been on the show for too many years and has too many fans. Even if he announced to quit the entertainment industry now, it will not change that.


    Su Nian shook his head. "I''m going."


    She turned her head and froze for a moment.


    Every night, she wants to dream, want to dream of a person, but she is afraid to dream, afraid to dream of this person.


    She missed him very much, but she didn''t dare to think about him.


    Because She can''t hold him anymore.


    At this moment, standing on the street with the autumn wind, I see the person who is tightly locked in her heart.


    Fu Xingzhou is standing on the street, beside him is camphor tree, which is not important.


    Because he was standing there, no one could see the scenery around him.


    He is the best view.


    He looks better than anything in a bright and clear sky.


    Su Nian was standing there, unable to lift his feet any more.


    Eyes blurred, can not see him clearly, can only see his light gray windbreaker was blown up a corner by the wind.


    Su Nian turns around in a panic. Ning Jun quietly looks at the man not far away. In an instant, he takes back his eyes. Wen Sheng says to Su Nian, "what''s the matter, isn''t it comfortable?"


    Ning Jun''s fans are everywhere, there is no gap.


    Su Nian could only shake his head weakly and walked forward.


    She doesn''t know what she''s going to do at this time, just to get out of here.


    As if all this was a dream, she just met him in the dream.


    Ning Jun catches up.


    In the noisy voice of fans, he said in a low voice, "Xiaonian, let''s go to the hotel first."


    Su Nian nodded his head hard, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Ning Jun calls a car and takes Su Nian to the hotel.


    He stood at the door, watching Su Nian enter the room, and sat still on the sofa.


    The eyes are deep.


    At this time, the hot search exploded together. Originally, Su Nian and Ning Jun took a walk together, but there was one more person on this hot search.


    Because there''s another amazing man in that picture.


    Fu Xing state is such a good-looking person. It''s unforgettable at a glance.


    Even in front of Ning Jun, he will not be inferior.


    Before that, when he appeared on the news, he was with Su Nian.


    And this time goodbye, he is standing on the edge of the people, Su Nian and Ning Jun stood together.


    The comments were lively.


    There are all kinds of guesses.


    Ning Jun accompanies Su Nian in the hotel until dark, and the director has already made countless phone calls.


    Today is Ning Jun''s play. He has never been late before, so the director just thinks Ning Jun has something to do.


    Ning Jun answered one phone call after another and only said he was waiting.


    Finally, when his seventh phone rang, Su Nian raised his head and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, go back first."


    Ning Jun did not speak, just quietly looking at her.


    After a few seconds, he said slowly, "doesn''t it matter?"


    "Nothing." Su Nian shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Ning Jun nodded, he quietly looked at her, "anything, remember to contact me."


    "Well."


    Ning Jun still stood in front of the door for a while before leaving.


    -


    Su Nian sat in the hotel from dawn to dark, and finally opened the door of the hotel in the early morning.


    It''s a dream. She should wake up now.


    But what she saw when she went out was still a dream.


    She didn''t like to take the elevator. Even though it was high-rise, she went to the stairs.


    It''s already this time. There should be no one in the hotel except the staff.


    But this is the elevator where no one should appear, but she met the most difficult person to see again.


    Fuxing state clear as the moon''s eyebrows and eyes gently looking at her, gentle voice sounded. "Miss, you can..."Su Nian didn''t hear the words behind. She looked at the person in front of her and couldn''t think.


    I miss you so much. As soon as he opens his mouth, she rushes into his arms.


    He smells so good that she can smell it now.


    Kama shrank on the stairs below, trying to make himself invisible.


    He was happy. One afternoon and one night.


    Now it''s calmer.


    When he left Beicheng, he felt that it was providence that prevented them from meeting each other.


    Now he felt that this was the real Providence.


    He was negligent in his work and left a document in the capital. On the way back, they met Su Nian again.


    After this awakening in Fuxing, the whole person became the one Kama knew before.


    He was polite and distant to all the girls.


    No one can get close to him.


    But today, in the street, when I saw Su Nian, his highness stopped!


    Stop there and watch Su Nian for a long time.


    Kama was so excited when he thought about it.


    He thought it was Fu Xingzhou who thought of Su Nian, but he didn''t think so. If Fu Xingzhou really remembered Su Nian, how could he be so calm.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although he hasn''t remembered yet, he is waiting for Su Nian in this hotel. By this time, he will know that he has succeeded this time.


    In particular, he listened to Fu Xingzhou solemnly say that his mobile phone was lost, his mobile phone was out of power, and he wanted to borrow a mobile phone to call Su Nian.


    His Highness''s mobile phone is available, and his mobile phone is full of power. It''s really dead, and he has several.


    Su Nian didn''t hear clearly, she just looked at him in a trance.


    Fu Xingzhou Wen smiles, "isn''t it convenient?"


    Su Nian lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him. She didn''t dare to ask him what he said. She just took out her wallet and gave him all the money. Then she quickly turned around and walked out of the stairwell.


    Kama looked at Su Nian in amazement, and looked at the stack of money in his Highness''s hand. He was stupid.


    He took a breath and scratched his hair. "Your Highness, didn''t Miss Su hear clearly..."


    Fu Xingzhou suddenly turned his head, "do you know her?"


    On the Fu Star state clear and of the Mou color, card Ma a dun, his in the mind is very nervous.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "Your Highness, I''ve seen her on TV. She''s a singer and has nominated greyhound."

 Chapter 1028

    "What''s her name?"


    I have to.


    Now, Kama is sure.


    I didn''t think of it at all, but Kama was not discouraged. It was a good thing to see it.


    He said, "Sunian."


    "Nice name." Fu Xingzhou began to smile.


    Kama froze, and listen to Fu Xingzhou Qingrun voice slowly way, "she is really good-looking."


    Kama is stupid again.


    -


    during the journey from the capital to Beicheng, Su Nian gradually calmed down.


    She didn''t go back to haihaiyuan. At three o''clock in the morning, she went to Qiao''s old house.


    She found out about jotai when she was looking at season orange.


    Qiao Tai and Ji orange are connected. They know each other. In her original plan, they will keep Qiao Tai just like Ji orange.


    But then, she changed her mind.


    Jottay can''t live now.


    -


    when Zhou Xiaoli got up the next day, she saw Qiao Chuan still sitting on the sofa.


    Looking at Qiao Chuan''s messy hair, I couldn''t bear it.


    Qiao Chuan may have guessed something, but he never guessed that step.


    Sunian knew his true feelings, so he would not see him again.


    The reason why their relationship has lasted so far is that Qiao Chuan said they were brothers.


    But once this relationship is broken, it can''t be maintained.


    She sighed, "eat?"


    Qiao Chuan slowly turned his head and looked at her seriously. "You tell me, where''s Sunian?"


    "I went to the capital to see Ning Jun filming." Zhou Xiaoli sat at the table.


    Qiao Chuan''s eyes drooped.


    One morning, he didn''t wait for Su Nian, and he didn''t get through the phone. The message still didn''t reply.


    But something happened to Joe''s family.


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed when she saw the news in Mengzhu.


    Qiao Chuan lost this dangerous move.


    -


    Qiao Tai died suddenly at night.


    The whole Qiao group is in a state of no leader.


    Zhou Xiaoli deals with Mengzhu and waits for Sunian to come. After a few words with Sunian, she takes the prepared information and drives away.


    In fact, she prepared several times for Qiao Chuan''s case, but it didn''t work every time.


    This time, it should be the last time.


    Zhou Xiaoli gave full play to her ability perfectly and turned Qiao''s group into Qiao Chuan''s asset again.


    No matter she or Su Nian, no one has contacted Qiao Chuan.


    It is Qiao''s managers who contact Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan left from the restaurant, instead of going to Qiao''s, he rushed to Mengzhu.


    Break into Su Nian''s empty office, and then turn into Zhou Xiaoli''s office.


    Zhou Xiaoli busy head did not lift, only light said a sentence: "close the door."


    "And she?" Qiao Chuan''s heart beat very fast, the whole person was covered with a kind of fear, his tone was flustered.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes flashed, "I don''t know. I haven''t come back yet."


    "You lied to me!"


    Qiao Chuan clenched his teeth. "She did it, I know!"


    No one will do this except for her. Kill Qiao Tai and let Qiao return to his hands. No one has the ability except her.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Xiaoli raised her head and looked at her seriously. "Su Nian is busy, I''m busy too. We have a clear division of labor. You can call her."


    Qiao Chuan slaps his mobile phone heavily on Zhou Xiaoli''s desk.


    He made nearly a hundred phone calls and sent countless text messages, all of which went to sea.


    Zhou Xiaoli only took a look, then she took out her mobile phone and handed it to him. "I said she was busy. You call me on my mobile phone to see if it''s the same."


    Qiao Chuan grabs it and dials out according to the number.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked down.


    After a long wait, it''s the voice of the phone hanging up automatically.


    "See, I said, she''s busy, or you''ll think she won''t answer my phone?"


    Qiao Chuan just stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked down at the document and said, "OK, I''ll be busy. If you go, remember to close the door for me."


    Qiao Chuan still did not speak.


    After a while, he finally spoke slowly. His voice seemed dumb. "Can you tell me where is little Sunian? I beg you


    Rao is such a person who can adjust her mood as Zhou Xiaoli. At this moment, she can''t concentrate on reading the documents.


    She was silent for a moment, or raised her head, toward Qiao Chuan showed a helpless smile, "you see you, why don''t you believe me? I have said that Su Nian must be busy with something. Isn''t it normal that he can''t get in touch now? "


    Qiao Chuan looked at him deeply.


    "Can''t you help me? Do you think I can''t do it, too? "Qiao Chuan''s words all said this, Zhou Xiaoli can only sigh, "Qiao Chuan, you should know better than me, Su Nian''s idea, never others can change."


    "good." Qiao Chuan didn''t say anything. He turned and left

 Chapter 1029

    Worried sitting in the hospital bed, looking at Qiao Chuan.


    He used to worry about whether Su nianhe was suitable to be with Qiao Chuan, but at this moment, he found that his worries were superfluous.


    No wonder Qiao Chuan and Su Nian got along in that way.


    It turns out that once they pierce this layer of window paper, it will look like this.


    Feng Sinian is just as helpless as Gu Yi.


    He can''t do anything, can only watch Qiao Chuan just wake up, will pull a bit to find Su Nian.


    He couldn''t stop it.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t listen to anything.


    He just went out, called again and again, and drove to find Sunian.


    That day, when he had a car accident, there was only one idea in his mind.


    He wants to see Sunian.


    The accident was not serious, but Qiao Chuan couldn''t leave the hospital for the time being.


    He was lying on the hospital bed, staring at the ceiling.


    The voice is hoarse, "let Su Nian see me, OK?"


    Gu Yi frowned and couldn''t pick up a word.


    Su Nian won''t show up. In fact, Gu Yi has met Su Nian. Because Meng Zhu is busy, Zhou Xiaoli heard that Qiao Chuan is not serious, so she didn''t come to see her. She asked her to come to have a look.


    Feng Sinian took a look at Gu Yi and said, "Xiaochuan, let''s have a rest first."


    "Why?" Qiao Chuan clenched his fist and said, "why don''t you all stand on my side? Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Would you all be willing to help him if it was voodoo?"


    Gu Yi''s heart trembled.


    Qiao Chuan said that he was in the mood, but he didn''t dare to look at him. To be fair, Qiao Chuan is very nice to them. He didn''t say anything to them, and he couldn''t find any fault with Su Nian.


    But Gu Yi''s mouth said it was because of Su Nian''s command, but in fact it was also her own heart that she really didn''t stand on Qiao Chuan''s side.


    He Actually, that''s right.


    If the person who appears now is Professor Fu, Professor Fu is back.


    She may be able to help Professor Fu against Su Nian''s wishes.


    She can''t stay any longer. She can''t look at Qiao Chuan. She can only tell Feng Sinian to go first.


    Feng Sinian sent Gu Yi to the door, closed the door of the ward and said in a soft voice, "sister Gu, you wait."


    Gu Yi stops and looks at him.


    Feng Sinian stopped for a moment, then whispered, "can you tell me the truth? Miss Su has been there all the time, hasn''t she? "


    Gu Yi looks up at Feng Sinian. In fact, she sees that Feng Sinian doesn''t really want Qiao Chuan to be with Su Nian, so she nods, "yes, my wife has been here all the time."


    As Qiao Chuan himself said, why is Su Nian in the North City, in the same city, why will he never see her again.


    Feng Sinian sighed deeply and nodded, "OK, sister Gu, I know. Thank you."


    "Nothing." Gu Yi shook his head and said, "please advise master Qiao. I hope he can figure it out."


    "Good." Feng Sinian nodded and watched Gu Yi go.


    I didn''t go back to the ward the first time.


    He leans against the wall and looks sad.


    If he can persuade Qiao Chuan, Qiao Chuan won''t have an accident this time.


    -


    the operation of Mengzhu is smooth, and the recruitment of employees is also in Zhou Xiaoli''s plan. She devotes herself to her work.


    Sometimes I can see Su Nian, but sometimes I can''t because Qiao Chuan doesn''t do anything. When she''s stubborn, she''s stuck here waiting for Su Nian.


    Now Qiao Chuan is in the hospital. When she drives back, she guesses that Su Nian will be at home.


    But she didn''t see Su Nian in the living room. She looked at Su Nian''s room upstairs and asked sister pan, "are you back?"


    "I''m back." Sister pan nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoli went upstairs.


    Push open the door of Sunian''s room and watch her standing in front of the window.


    In recent days, she has not seen Sunian several times.


    "How are things going with the concert?" Zhou Xiaoli sat on Su Nian''s bed, took a breath and asked.


    Su Nian didn''t speak.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and sat up straight. "Su Nian, what''s the matter?"


    Sunian drew the curtains and the room darkened.


    She turned her head and leaned against the curtain, half lowered her head. Zhou Xiaoli couldn''t see her expression, heard her light mouth, "I see Xingzhou."


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Su Nian without saying anything.


    There was silence in the room.


    Zhou Xiaoli gathered a lot of words, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She thought for a long time and finally asked, "when?"


    "In the capital."


    That''s Half a month ago.


    Zhou Xiaoli won''t ask Su Nian why she told her about it now.She took a breath and asked slowly, "what do you think?"


    Sunian shook his head and did not speak.


    She can''t see clearly, and Zhou Xiaoli can''t say anything. She can''t intervene in this matter.


    No matter what the decision is, Sunian has to make it by himself.


    I just stayed in the room with Sunian for a long time before I left.


    Bo also went to school.


    After confirming that Ji has always been the one who has been making secret moves, Bo also said that he wanted to go to school.


    Sunian agreed.


    -


    in the past half a month, it seems that there has been a storm in Beicheng, but in fact, the biggest storm is the death of Qiao Tai at the beginning of the month.


    The police concluded that jottay''s death was sudden.


    But secretly, many people didn''t believe it. After Qiao Tai appeared in the North City, he set up many enemies, among which Su Nian was the most powerful.


    No one would believe that jottay''s death was so simple, but no matter how they guessed, it was just a guess.


    After a long time, no one will care about it.


    Ning Jun has made a new film. Su Nian''s first concert is about to begin.


    This is the latest event in the entertainment industry.


    After Ning Jun breaks up with Chen Hong, the loser is Chen Hong.


    Chen Hong has been in the entertainment industry for decades, but at this time, she can''t do anything.


    Ning Jun is more ruthless than she imagined. He blocked her every way and cooperated with her for ten years. Until this moment, Chen Hong really understood that Ning Jun had never become gentle. He was a stubborn and cold teenager, determined that he could not grow into a gentle man.


    He just hid for ten years, and now, he takes off the mask.


    But Chen Hong is neither angry nor cold hearted. She was jealous.


    I''m jealous of Sunian.


    It''s her appearance that makes Ning Jun take off the mask. It''s for her that Ning Jun becomes the boy in black again.


    She''s not working on anything.


    Ning Jun blocked the way of Huace media and most of her career in the entertainment industry, but she just lost her job, not desperate.


    She has made enough money from Ning Jun for so many years.


    -


    Ning Jun, who left Huace media and Chen Hong, will not change at all.


    He is not Duan Zhengyang. If he stands there, there will be countless people who want to fight for him.

 Chapter 1030

    His road will always be smooth and bright.


    Su Nian''s concert was also proposed by him.


    If you really want to mention it, in fact, it''s not a short time for Su Nian to be on the road.


    It''s just that she''s been away on and off for a long time in recent years. In fact, she hasn''t really stayed in the entertainment industry for long.


    As a singer, there should be a concert.


    Su Nian agreed at that time, but during the past half a month, or to be exact, that day when she was in the street and met in Fuxing state, her state was not right all the time.


    Always in deep thought.


    At the end of today''s play, he went back to the hotel to take a bath and brush his hair. He called Sunian.


    There were a few rings and Sunian got through.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Xiaonian, do you have time to have dinner in the evening?"


    "Not very convenient." Sunian stepped on the accelerator. "I''m going to the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, please contact me


    Su Nian didn''t say why she went to the hospital. Ning Jun stopped for a moment and didn''t ask.


    ="Well." Sunian hung up.


    Ning Jun holds the mobile phone and stops for a while, then slowly takes down the phone.


    -


    Bo also went to the hospital.


    When principal sun called, he felt guilty.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s thin and the wound didn''t grow well. When I was walking today, I was hit by a student and the wound split.


    He was cut off two pieces of meat, and it must not grow well in a short time.


    When she sent Bo Yi to school, sun Ruiyi patted her chest and promised to take care of Ning Jun.


    As a result, as soon as I went to school, something happened.


    He can''t feel guilty.


    -


    in fact, it''s more convenient to send them to the third hospital.


    But Bo is also in the first hospital. Su Nian knows this is Bo''s idea without asking.


    She went into the hospital and went up the stairs.


    There are still many people in the hospital, and there are still few people in the stairwell.


    She went up the stairs to the fifth floor.


    Before I went to the Department, I heard sun Ruiyi''s voice.


    "Oh, Dr. Zhou, thank you so much Thank you for Teaching Professor Fu... "


    Sunian just stepped into the room and suddenly stopped.


    Zheng Zheng looked at the man standing there smiling.


    He was wearing a white coat that Su Nian was too familiar with. For a moment, she couldn''t tell when it was.


    Four years ago, or now.


    Sun Ruiyi''s eyes were sharp. Seeing Su Nian, he hurriedly came over and said, "Mr. Su, you''re here. I''m really sorry about Bo Yi. Dr. Zhou has invited Professor Fu to come over. I''m sure Bo is OK."


    Su Nian gently smile, she dare not look at Fu Xing state, looking at the wall, "what doctor is he?"


    Sun Ruiyi didn''t expect Su Nian to ask. He was stunned, and then his face changed slightly.


    Professor Fu is a distinguished professor of thoracic surgery in the third hospital. He is a leading figure in this field.


    But even if it''s so severe, it really seems that it doesn''t match with Bo Yi''s injury.


    And it''s not doctor Zhou who specially invited Professor Fu to come here. Professor Fu happened to have an operation here, so doctor Zhou asked him to check Bo Yi.


    Sunruiyi thinks Sunian knows when Sunian asks. He is embarrassed. He licks his lips and is thinking about how to explain.


    Doctor Zhou wants to take the call.


    "Miss Su, how do you do? I''m Bo Yi''s attending doctor. My name is Zhou."


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed.


    It''s so familiar. She heard the same thing four years ago.


    It''s just that man. His name is Fu.


    Su Nian didn''t speak, and Dr. Zhou said, "well, Miss Su, because Professor Fu happened to have an operation in our hospital, President Sun told me that Bo is also a very important student. He asked me to ensure his safety, so I asked Professor Fu to come and have a look."


    "Professor Fu, he specializes in thoracic surgery, but even with this kind of trauma, he must be worse than me."


    "Where is Bo?" Sunian couldn''t stay here for another minute. She could feel a gentle and attentive look falling on her all the time.


    Just like before.


    "This way, Mr. Su, I''ll take you there." Sun Ruiyi quickly walked ahead.


    Su Nian almost walked out in a mess.


    There was a voice behind her that she could never hear enough.


    "Is it convenient for me to see the case?"


    "Of course." Doctor Zhou nodded quickly.


    -


    Su Nian went into Bo Yi''s ward and leaned against the wall without saying a word.


    Along the way, sun Ruiyi has been telling Su Nian about Bo Yi.He was responsible for Bo Yi''s injury. He said that he was too negligent. He reassured Su Nian. Professor Fu checked and confirmed that Bo Yi had no problem at all.


    Entering Bo Yi''s ward, before he could finish talking, he turned his head and saw Su Nian leaning against the wall with his eyes closed.


    He quickly shut up and looked at Bo Yi. He wanted Bo Yi to give him a hint.


    But Bo didn''t look at him either. He was concentrating on Sunian.


    Sun Ruiyi pursed her mouth and said nothing.


    Just now, I heard from Dr. Zhou about Bo Yi. Bo Yi was suspended from school because of poisoning. Although that incident could give Bo Yi a truth in the end, it was not clear that a fan Chunhua died.


    But it''s a thing of the past.


    So sun Ruiyi is anxious to let Bo Yi come back to school, but when Bo Yi does come back, he knows that Bo Yi is injured again.


    And it''s still such a ferocious wound.


    It''s like someone dug a piece of meat from his leg.


    Sun Ruiyi wants to ask Bo what''s going on, but it''s hard to ask. He can only pretend not to be curious.


    Because Sunian didn''t speak all the time, sunruiyi couldn''t stay in the ward any longer. He said in a low voice, "otherwise, Mr. Su, I''ll ask doctor Zhou about the situation and come back later."


    Su Nian won''t answer him. Sun Ruiyi takes a look at Bo Yi and walks out of the ward.


    After closing the door for a while, Bo opened his mouth.


    "You miss him a lot."


    Su Nian did not speak, just opened his eyes, quietly looking at the front.


    Bo also gently smile, "your reaction should not be like this, you can meet again like this, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "You don''t understand." Su Nian spoke slowly.


    "That''s why you left him." Bo also sighed.


    His tone was more mature than before: "Sunian, this time, I think you are too timid."


    "You and he will never be separated because of your problems, right?"


    No one knows why Su Nian separated from Fu Xing state. After she came back, no one asked.


    "If so, what else can separate you? Aren''t you afraid of anything, Sunian?"


    Su Nian still didn''t answer him.


    Bo also took a sip of the water from the cupboard, and then slowly said, "Su Nian, you must have never thought about it, but I thought that if you give my father a chance, he won''t let you go."

 Chapter 1031

    "There''s no way he''s going to make it up to you and him."


    "no one can be so great to help others. If my father really put it down, he won''t choose your substitute and let Xuanmen fall."


    "but my dad won''t be alive, and this decision can''t be changed."


    "do you want to make yourself regret, too?"


    Su Nian suddenly smiles. She goes over and touches her head< "If you''re treating me as a son, I''ll run away from home," said Bo


    "I see." Sunian withdrew his hand


    she is not saying a word


    you can''t go the wrong way for the second time


    back four years ago, she insisted on keeping mu Rufeng, so she didn''t keep anything and ruined everything


    so this time, I''m giving her a choice


    she chose to give up


    If Providence is not on her side, then she will


    people who let go seem great, but in fact they only touched themselves


    then she moved herself


    it''s her reluctance to be reconciled, and it''s also her regret


    -


    Bo is no big deal. He doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. He has been in the hospital for too long, and now he''s resisting the hospital<


    SUN Ruiyi is still persuading Bo Yi to observe more in the hospital, but Bo Yi is more difficult to communicate than Su Nian. He doesn''t speak but shakes his head


    SUN Ruiyi has no choice


    I can only watch Su Nian and Bo Yi go away<


    Kama stands behind Fuxing state and looks at Su Nian, who runs away because he sees Fuxing state in ruins


    she almost got in the car and left


    his mobile phone is ringing all the time, and his camarahead is very big


    Nanlai would like to make 100 calls a day to urge Fu Xingzhou to go back


    it means barrow, it means congressman. Anyway, this year, Nanlai has been used to handling all affairs in Fuxing<


    and the congressmen and nobles are because Barlow is not sober now. At this time, they hope that Fuxing can be in China


    in this year, Fuxing Prefecture fulfilled the wishes of Barlow, nobles and members


    he is the most perfect crown prince in their mind and the future monarch they support most< But this time, Fuxing state delayed its return, which seemed unacceptable to the nobles< But Kama is happy


    he always felt that this year, Fuxing was for barrow to live, and he was himself these days


    he is suitable to be the monarch of Nanlai, because he is excellent, he is suitable for all< But these are not what he likes


    Kama perfunctorily hung up the phone, looked at the perfect profile of Fuxing state, and asked softly, "Your Highness, when will we return home?"


    "how''s your father?" Fuxing has a warm voice


    Kamal said, "the king''s situation has not improved, it is still the same as before."<


    Kama has been in China with Fuxing for a long time, and he knows some strange sayings


    for example, nightmares


    he felt that Barlow''s situation was what they said was a nightmare


    in fact, Barlow''s disease seems not serious, just like queen Sophia''s<


    queen Sophia became like that because of her heart disease and Carol''s death, while Barlow became like that because of a nightmare<


    as long as Kama Jued Barlow told the doctor what he had dreamt, the doctor could not say for sure, and could not only relieve Barlow''s nerves all the time


    when Kama thought about this, he suddenly heard the voice of Fuxing state with a little loss


    "doesn''t she like me?"<


    Kama was stunned and looked at him blankly


    "Your Highness... What... What?"< "She doesn''t like my face, she doesn''t like my people."


    "..."


    Kama stopped for three seconds. There were so many slots that he didn''t know how to talk about it


    he wants to say how can anyone dislike the face of vosgow? No one is more beautiful than him, and no one dislikes him


    If Fuxing can''t satisfy people, no one can< Then he thought about how much Su Nian liked Fuxing< But for a moment, Kama looked at Fuxing as if he had been struck by lightning


    "Your Highness, do you like...


    just now, he suddenly remembered that if Fuxing could not recover his memory, it would be only the third time he had met Su Nian


    he looked at Fuxing state in a dazed way and couldn''t finish what was left in his mouth<


    but Fu Xingzhou smiles gently. He looks at the blue sky with gentle eyebrows and eyes, and his voice is like a clear spring."Well, I like her."


    -


    on the way back with Bo Yi, Su Nian receives a text message from Zhou Xiaoli.


    Qiao Chuan is at the source of sea water. She called someone else on her way and sent Bo Yi back to the source of sea water. She went to the hospital.


    This is the first time Su Nian has seen Ji since she was sent to this hospital.


    She didn''t recover very well, she was seriously injured, and the treatment was delayed too long.


    As Su Nian planned, Ji orange is lying on the bed, still unable to move.


    Campbell came to North City for a few days and found nothing. After that, he called the police.


    -


    Ji Chengcheng''s eyes have been following Su Nian, full of poison.


    "Are you willing to show up?"


    Su Nian stood there, looking at her faintly.


    She looks at Ji orange in a strange way, like looking at Ji orange, but not like looking at her.


    Ji orange''s face suddenly changed.


    Su Nian has always been very clear about her killing intention, just like she did to Su Nian.


    That night, if she wins, she will kill Sunian on the spot, but if she can control Sunian, she will torture Sunian.


    She hates her.


    "Joey''s dead." Su Nian said.


    Ji orange frowned, "he doesn''t matter."


    Ji Chengcheng and Qiao Tai haven''t met, but they have contact with each other.


    She knew that the life of jottay had only this use value, from the time when he was designed and born.


    The people behind her will not covet the assets of Qiao''s media. He is not short of money.


    Twenty years ago, he planned the birth of jottay, probably for the same purpose as her. He watched Sunian and they were tortured.


    From the time she told Sunian that she knew jottay, she knew that jottay might not live long.


    "Is Campbell in North Town?" Ji orange squints at Su Nian.


    "You care about him?"


    Su Nian''s tone doesn''t fluctuate. It sounds too calm.


    Two people actually seem to be calm in the general chat.


    Ji orange sneered, "of course I don''t care about him. I''m just waiting for him to save me. The people I love are always like the wind."


    Su Nian said with a smile, "why do you want to put a green hat on him


    Ji orange''s face suddenly changed, and she glared at Su Nian viciously, "you bitch, everything is destroyed by you!"


    "I gave you to Campbell?"

 Chapter 1032

    Ji can''t say Su Nian.


    I couldn''t have said that before.


    When she came back from France, she was just Su Nian, the despised Mrs. mu.


    It won''t change much now.


    Ji Chengcheng took a long breath and bit his teeth, "Sunian, if you don''t kill me, as long as I leave alive, I will make you live worse than death. Please let me kill you!


    ¡±


    "good." Su Nian''s eyebrows were dyed with a smile.


    She walked towards the door of the ward.


    But Ji stopped her and said, "you wait."


    "Why?" Su Nian didn''t look back.


    Ji Chengcheng looks at Su Nian''s back which has never changed for so many years.


    "Where is my mother? I''ve been following you for so long, why haven''t I found you? "


    "In Hushan." Su Nian''s voice rose, "Hushan sanatorium, are you not familiar with it?"


    Ji Chengcheng stares at Su Nian''s back until he disappears.


    She traded with Sunian twice in Hushan, because the location was so remote that it was most suitable.


    But she never thought that Sunian would send her mother to a sanatorium.


    She always thought that her mother was locked up somewhere by Sunian and had a bad life.


    -


    Su Nian walked out of the hospital and sat in the car for a long time.


    She came to see Ji orange, just to divert attention, let hate to occupy the dominant position again.


    At night in the hotel is a sleepless night.


    Ning Jun sent a message to her at dawn to talk about the details of the concert.


    Sunian asked the location and drove there.


    Ning Junding''s restaurant is a private one. There is no one to eat at this time.


    The waiter takes them to the private room. Ning Jun orders and tells Su Nian.


    He is more proficient in entertainment business than Su Nian.


    Su Nian listened quietly. It was like ten years ago. It was almost like this.


    Ning Jun would talk to her. She just listened quietly. Now it seems to be the same as before.


    Ning Jun said for a while, and suddenly looked at Su Nian''s quiet look and gently laughed.


    "Xiaonian." He called in a warm voice.


    His voice is gentle, but this moment listening to Ning Jun''s voice, she inevitably thought of Fu Xing state.


    Ning Jun is not a gentle person, a little contact down, she has found.


    In fact, the real Ning Jun is still the same as he used to be. Now he has become such a gentle figure, just because he is in the entertainment industry.


    The rare gentleness in the world is only Xingzhou.


    "What''s the matter?" She calmed down and looked at him.


    "You''re listening to me like a child." Ning Jun''s eyebrows and eyes are dyed with smile.


    "Elder martial brother is a senior."


    "Are you free later?"


    Ning Jun pauses for a while, then opens his mouth gently.


    "Yes."


    Su Nian nodded.


    She didn''t have to ask. She had already guessed where Ning Jun was going, the fight hall.


    Ning Jun and Su Nian drive their respective cars as they rush from the restaurant to the fight hall.


    Zhuang Yiming drove a car to follow him.


    When I met Ning Jun before, Su Nian remembered that Ning Jun had been in the RV.


    He''s a big star, but he had too much to do at that time.


    Chen Hong seems to have set many rules for him.


    The car he drives today is the latest blue TC sports car.


    It''s beautiful. Even if the driver is not him, this sports car alone is attractive enough.


    It was just nine o''clock when we arrived at the fight hall. There was no one in the fight hall at ordinary times, and no one at this time.


    She still forgot to bring her clothes.


    In fact, it can''t be said that she forgot to bring it,


    every time they came to the fight hall, it seemed that they made an impromptu decision, and she never remembered to bring a suit of clothes in her car.


    As usual, when I was looking for a staff member, I suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "President su."


    Sunian turned his head.


    It''s Yan Hao.


    He walked over to Sunian with a smile, "Su is always good."


    Su Nian nodded slightly.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Li has just arrived."


    Su Nian didn''t greet him or ask where Li Hanchuan was. She said, "buy me a suit."


    "Good." Yan Hao nodded and went.


    Su Nian went to change his training clothes and went to the fight with Ning Jun.


    In this fight hall, she only fought with Ning Jun and Li Hanchuan.


    The result is the same for both of them. It''s a draw.This time she played very seriously, and she was still inseparable from Ning Jun.


    Yan Hao came back very late. Su Nian and Ning Jun got off the platform. When she sat in front of the bathroom, he came back.


    Su Nian leaned against the wall with a stagnant look.


    In fact, she admires Xiaoli. She can always adjust her mood quickly, but she can''t.


    She''s just used to it.


    But as soon as I calm down, I will think of Xingzhou.


    The street''s that eye, always can appear repeatedly in her mind.


    Someone sat down beside her. Su niancai took back her emotion and raised her head.


    It can''t be Yan Hao. Yan Hao can''t do this kind of thing. She thinks it''s Ning Jun and looks up to find that it''s Li Hanchuan.


    He is still wearing this mask of special material and a high set suit. If you are not familiar with him, you will feel that he is cold.


    "What''s on your mind?" Li Hanchuan put his clothes bag aside.


    "Didn''t Yan Hao say you were here long ago?" Sunian would not answer his question, she asked.


    "Look at your fight." Li Hanchuan''s blue eyes brought a little smile.


    He would not have been a gentle man, not a gentle eye at all.


    Sunian nodded, picked up the bag and went into the bathroom.


    Li Hanchuan quietly looked at the door for a while and then walked to the bathroom on the other side.


    Ning Jun has taken a bath and changed his clothes for a long time. He is looking at his mobile phone.


    Li Hanchuan stood in front of him and said, "are you free?"


    Ning Jun raised his head and gazed at Li Hanchuan.


    Yan Hao even said, "Mr. Ning, this is our boss."


    Ning Jun nodded slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A fight?"


    Li Hanchuan''s words are very simple. The conversation between the two people is like the conversation of those bad teenagers in the past.


    "Good." Ning Jun nodded his head slowly, and there was a faint contest in his eyebrows.


    Ning Jun changed his training clothes for the second time and stood on the platform with Li Hanchuan.


    When Su Nian came out of the bathroom, he heard the sound of fighting and frowned slightly. He thought when the guests came here, but he thought that Li Hanchuan was here. It should be Li Hanchuan contacting the coach.


    But when she saw the two people on the stage, her eyes were a little surprised.


    At this time, Li Hanchuan and Ning Jun are hard to part.


    Since she lost contact with Ning Jun at that time, she hasn''t seen Ning Jun''s demeanor on stage for a long time. She can''t remember it clearly. Today''s scene suddenly aroused her long-term memory.


    She has fought with Li Hanchuan and Ning Jun. in fact, she is not sure who will win.

 Chapter 1033

    It''s hard for them to give up. It''s like when she and Ning Jun took part in the competition, they had to win or lose.


    Su Nian looks at Yan Hao not far away.


    Yan Hao didn''t see anything on his face, so she didn''t think much about it.


    For fear of disturbing both of them, she went a little further and sat down in the distant lounge.


    Qiao Chuan sent countless messages and made countless phone calls.


    She glanced over the message from Zhou Xiaoli.


    And then sit there in a daze.


    I don''t know how long later, she heard the footsteps slowly approaching.


    Sunian turned his head.


    It''s Ning Jun.


    When Ning Jun and Li Hanchuan fight, Li Hanchuan still wears a mask on his face. For the sake of fairness, she suspects that they should agree not to fight.


    Also, if the face is hurt, no matter who they are, it''s not a small matter.


    He couldn''t see anything on his face.


    Su Nian takes a look at the back of Ning Jun''s hand.


    Ning Jun has taken a bath and changed his clothes. Even if there is a wound, it is covered by his clothes. If he is really injured, there must be a scar on his hand.


    Sure enough, there was blood on his knuckles.


    Zhuang Yiming followed him with a medicine box in his hand.


    Su Nian looked at Ning Jun sitting beside her and asked, "is the injury serious?"


    Ning Jun picked pick eyebrow, "small read now so don''t value me?"


    Su Nian laughed, "I guess you are both defeated."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You guessed it Ning Jun breathed.


    After taking the medicine box in Zhuang Yiming''s hand, Zhuang Yiming seems to want to say something else. He turns Ning Jun''s eyes and can only hold back his words and retreat.


    Ning Jun injured his hand. It''s not convenient to handle the wound.


    Sunian watched him slowly clean the wound.


    He took the tool from him and said, "I''ll do it."


    Ning Jun quietly looks at Su Nian.


    "Why don''t you deal with the wound first?" The injury is not very serious, but it''s best not to get wet first.


    Ning Jun took a bath first, which will definitely prolong the recovery time.


    "It''s not good to finish."


    Su Nian twisted her eyebrows and looked up at him. She had a smile on Ning Jun''s face.


    She nodded. "It''s different now."


    Although she didn''t see what Ning Jun looked like after fighting with Li Hanchuan, she could also think that it would not be ugly. Ning Jun is now a man who can kill himself with only one face, not the young man who used to be green.


    After a hang played the game, it doesn''t matter if he is in a mess.


    But big star Ning Jun can''t.


    She didn''t ask Ning Jun how Li Hanchuan was. When she went out from the lounge, she didn''t see Li Hanchuan and Yan Hao, so she didn''t look for them.


    It was originally meant to be separated from Ning Jun here, but Ning Jun suggested going to the concert site to have a look.


    The venue of the concert was set at honghom hall.


    This is her first concert, in fact, she has enough cards.


    Qiao Chuan is in Mengzhu now. She can''t go back.


    He nodded.


    I drove to honghom museum with Ning Jun one by one.


    With a lot of cars behind him, Su Nian is used to it now. As long as he is with Ning Jun when he is away, it must be this kind of treatment.


    But these reporters also seem to be afraid of something, not too close.


    The honghom Pavilion is already in preparation.


    All these matters are handled by media companies.


    Ning Jun took her around the venue and explained a lot to her.


    Not long. It''s almost noon.


    Ning Jun took a look at the time and said with a smile, "is Xiaonian free at noon?"


    Su Nian didn''t stay with Ning Jun from morning till noon.


    She didn''t refuse.


    Drive to the restaurant for lunch with Ning Jun.


    It''s over there in Qing''an district at noon.


    She seldom goes there. Ning Jun says that there is a delicious restaurant there.


    Today, Tuesday, there are not many people on the street.


    Ning Jun said the name of the restaurant is the past.


    It''s more like a coffee shop.


    When she stopped, she looked back at the cars of the media reporters who were following her and frowned.


    I went to the restaurant.


    Ning Jun is behind Su Nian. Before he enters, he takes a light look at the cars of those media reporters.


    He has been facing such a scene for nearly ten years.


    I''m used to it.


    But now I suddenly feel very uncomfortable.


    There were not many people in the restaurant. The waiter took them to the private room on the second floor.


    Su Nian has something hidden in her heart, and the waiter is introducing something. She doesn''t notice when she walks, and suddenly bumps into someone.Before Su Nian raised his eyes, his mind had changed.


    With her vigilance, even if her mind is not here, she will definitely react before bumping people, because it''s the same reason that she meets danger.


    The body has been used to all this after so many training.


    It''s already instinctive.


    Later, there was a person who could always break these instinctive reactions of her body.


    Every time I see Xingzhou, her body will always take the initiative to lose defense.


    She lowered her head, never raising it.


    The waiter said, "excuse me, sir."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    It''s him.


    When he opened his mouth, he was very tender.


    Ning Jun came up from behind and called softly, "Xiaonian."


    Su Nian nodded slightly, but still didn''t raise her head. She just said a word lightly and quickly, sorry, and walked around him first.


    Kama watched Su Nian and Ning Jun enter the private room one after another, and looked at Fu Xingzhou anxiously.


    This trip to the North City, to be honest, the situation is much better than he expected, at least in Fuxing Prefecture.


    he didn''t remember, but it didn''t matter.


    His highness likes Miss Su. He likes Miss Su at the first sight. That''s enough.


    But Su Nian''s reaction also made Kama really confused.


    When he was in Nanlai, he never thought about Su Nian''s situation. It was also because he was sure that Su Nian''s heart must still be Fuxing state. He only needed the appearance of Fuxing state.


    But the situation is not what he imagined.


    Sunian has been avoiding Fuxing.


    -


    after entering the private room, Su Nian didn''t speak for a long time.


    After ordering, Ning Jun broke the silence of the room.


    "Xiaonian."


    Su Nian answered for a long time, "well."


    "Do you know him?"


    Sunian shook her head.


    Ning Jun smiles slowly. He takes a sip of tea.


    "I always wanted to see Xiaonian''s fiance, but I never had a chance."


    Su Nian dropped her eyes.


    Fiance.


    "Yes, I haven''t met formally." Ning Jun sighed, "but I..."


    "Elder martial brother." Su Nian interrupted him.


    She looked up at him.


    "Well?"


    "I need you to do me a favor."


    -


    Su Nian ate this lunch very fast. When she came out of the private room, she and Ning Jun had different thoughts.


    Ning Jun''s eyes are on Su Nian, and Su Nian''s eyes are ahead.

 Chapter 1034

    -


    Su Nian ate this lunch very fast. When she came out of the private room, she and Ning Jun had different thoughts.


    Ning Jun''s eyes are on Su Nian, and Su Nian''s eyes are ahead.


    She knows him.


    She''s going to see him.


    The location of the restaurant is very good. It''s a very high-end area. The road here won''t be very crowded.


    Out of the restaurant, the spring breeze comes, although with a bit of heat, but it won''t make people very upset.


    When she saw the crystal bear in front of Fu Xingzhou, her eyes suddenly lost their courage.


    Ning Jun''s hand held his hand, with some warmth.


    "Miss Su." Wen Wen of Fuxing state opens his mouth.


    Sunian''s eyes were red.


    These days, everything is like a dream, every encounter.


    Will let her fall into these years is a dream, or real.


    These three words seem to have gone through time and space and returned to the beginning.


    She did not speak and did not dare to look at him.


    Low head, looking at the Fu Xing state gray trousers wrapped under a pair of long legs.


    "I can..."


    Silent for a few seconds, when he was about to speak again, Su Nian suddenly raised his head and said in a panic, "let me introduce you. This is my fiance, Ning Jun."


    She took Ning Jun''s arm because she was too nervous to control her strength.


    Ning Jun turns over and kisses Su Nian''s forehead naturally.


    At that moment, Su Nian''s heart seemed to be pierced by a sharp knife.


    She''s always like this, always like doing things that hurt him.


    Kama looked at all this in amazement and cried anxiously, "Miss Su..."


    Fu Xingzhou''s face is still mild, and he can''t see any emotion. He nods gently, and can politely say hello to Ning Jun, "hello."


    Ning Jun had seen all kinds of scenes, he was in a good mood, and said hello to Fu Xingzhou.


    The crystal bear didn''t fall into Sunian''s hands at last.


    She likes it very much.


    She loved everything vosgow gave her.


    On the way back, she sat on Ning Jun''s sports car.


    Let the media take pictures crazily.


    Hot search soon exploded, these media professional ability is good, they can perfectly capture the scene of Ning Jun kissing Su Nian on the forehead.


    As an actor, kissing is inevitable.


    Besides, Ning Jun is the film king. He can''t refute his seriousness in acting. If we have to say sweet stills, there are too many.


    However, Ning Jun has never had such news outside the play, not once.


    This is the first time.


    Ning Jun has a kiss outside the play.


    Hot search repeatedly paralyzed.


    Zhou Xiaoli first saw the news, she sent a text message to Sunian.


    Then I saw Qiao Chuan, who used to lie on her sofa and keep calling Su Nian, suddenly stood up from the sofa and rushed out of the office in a hurry.


    Before long, Ning Jun''s personal studio was disturbed by Qiao Chuan.


    After the termination of his contract with Huace media, Ning Jun''s company, which has not yet been settled, is now on his own. He has no idea of setting up a company, so the scale of the studio is not large enough to stop Qiao Chuan, the Giant Buddha.


    I can only talk with Qiao Chuan.


    But how can Qiao Chuan listen to these? He just wants to see Ning Jun.


    After the person in charge of the studio called Ning Jun for instructions, he stopped Qiao Chuan and let Qiao Chuan run wild in the studio.


    -


    Ning Jun drives to his villa in the suburbs.


    This is what Su Nian can think of.


    He must have a house in the suburbs. When he is disturbed, he will come to rest.


    After Ning Jun stopped the car, Su Nian remained motionless on the copilot.


    She was afraid.


    Afraid, if this time she still chose the embrace of Fuxing state, it will happen.


    She can''t stand it.


    So she chose to snuff out the source of all this at the beginning.


    Ning Jun was chosen because she was with Ning Jun at that time, and everyone would believe the news.


    Because her affair with Ning Jun is not a day or two.


    If Xingzhou wants to find out, he will believe it.


    They''re like this. It''s really impossible.


    In fact, this matter will hurt Ning Jun too much, she thought Ning Jun would not agree.


    Ning Jun is the movie king, and no one can match him in the entertainment industry, but he is far from the point where fans expect him to get married and have children.


    Ning Juncai is 27, still in the stage of dream lover.


    Once a love affair breaks out, it will only have an impact on his career.


    At this time, the only way to reduce the loss is for Ning Jun to make it public.If you are a female artist with good reputation, you may lose less.


    But if it was her, the damage to Ning Jun this time would be incalculable.


    Looking at the resistance of Ning Jun''s fans to her cooperation, we can see how much she doesn''t attract Ning Jun''s fans.


    She has planned to discuss this condition with Ning Jun in the form of a contract.


    But I didn''t expect that Ning Jun promised soon.


    When it comes to the consequences, Ning Jun only said that he does not lack these now.


    17-year-old ah Hang is short of these, and 27-year-old Ning Jun is not.


    Ning Jun stayed with her in the car for a long time, then bent over and quietly looked at Su Nian.


    This is the first time that Ning Jun has been so close to Su Nian since their reunion. It seems that he can count Su Nian''s long eyelashes.


    He said with a smile, "Xiaonian, you look better when you grow up."


    Su Nian slowly looked up, but saw that Ning Jun had untied her seat belt.


    "Go home and be in a daze."


    Ning Jun got out of the car first and opened the door for her.


    Sunian got out of the car.


    She didn''t observe what Ning Jun''s villa looked like. She just went in with Ning Jun and sat on the sofa.


    Not moving.


    Ning Jun brought her juice and snacks, piled a small table full of them, and then sat opposite him, quietly looking at her.


    His cell phone rings all the time. Even though it is silent, the screen is still on.


    He has been in the entertainment circle for ten years, but he is not familiar with it.


    Once the relationship with Su Nian is made public, he knows better than Su Nian what the consequences will be.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    They are fake, but no one knows except him and Sunian.


    And as long as he doesn''t think it''s fake, it''s true.


    They are lovers.


    -


    Kama was on the plane to Nanlai with heavy thoughts.


    He never thought that things would be like this.


    The lights are on in fuxingzhou, but they are off in Sunian.


    After leaving the restaurant, Fuxing state said it would go back to Nanlai.


    That''s not No chance.


    He also watched the news in particular.


    This matter in a short time has been hot all over the network.


    This shows what position Ning Jun is.


    If you look at the news in twos and threes, you will really make people believe it.


    Ning Jun is really with Sunian.


    They''re more likely to be together for a long time, and they''re only making it public now.

 Chapter 1035

    Especially when Kama saw that Ning Jun seemed to have known Su Nian at an early age.


    He was very uncomfortable, fidgeting around his neck.


    But when I look at his highness. But found that his highness is still the wind qingyuebai appearance.


    Kama sighed deeply.


    -


    the entertainment industry has been boiling for a whole day. This day can be regarded as a big earthquake in the entertainment industry, and various forums are constantly collapsing.


    The brokerage companies in the circle have held numerous meetings to discuss how much impact Ning Jun will have on his career after this incident.


    What they have to consider is to give up Ning Jun at this time, or to continue to contact Ning Jun at this excellent time.


    Now is the time for all companies to consider. If they do it now, they will definitely leave an impression on Ning Jun.


    On the other hand, Su Nian has never signed a company, or even an agent. Every time she signed a contract, she signed a contract.


    The brokerage company didn''t consider Sunian at all. It seems that Sunian doesn''t intend to sign a contract with the company at all. If she wants to sign a contract with the company, Qiao media is the only choice. She won''t sign a contract with Qiao for such a long time.


    If it is said that the disclosure of this love affair will have any impact on Su Nian, it seems that nothing can be imagined.


    Because Su Nian was the president of Mengzhu first, and then a singer.


    If capitalists want to sing, they don''t want to sing whenever they want. They don''t need to consider fan economy at all.


    No one can get through to Ning Jun.


    He sat on the sofa and watched Su Nian quietly for an afternoon.


    Until dark, Su niancai slowly opened his mouth, "I went back, thank you, elder martial brother."


    "Going home?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll see you off." Ning Jun stood up with him.


    At this time, Su Nian received a text message from Zhou Xiaoli.


    Qiao Chuan is at the source of sea water.


    She paused and took a look at Ning Jun. "I went to the hotel. Elder martial brother doesn''t have to send me."


    Ning Jun mouth with a smile, reminded, "small read the car did not come."


    It''s over there in the restaurant, because it''s a trick to play. There are no loopholes.


    There was no one to follow the car first.


    Ning Jun''s villa is in the suburb. If Ning Jun is not allowed to send it, it seems that he can only call a taxi.


    After a pause, she said, "I''ll call a taxi."


    "Xiaonian." Rather Jun Mou color sinks a few minutes, tone dyed a few minutes earnest.


    "Sleep here at night."


    Su Nian looked up at him.


    Ning Jun''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle. "Isn''t Xiaonian saying that it''s really necessary to do something? Then staying here at night is the best explanation. There are not too many rooms. Isn''t it enough for Xiaonian to sleep?"


    They didn''t stay together at night when they were training.


    At that time, she still had to go home.


    It''s been a long time since the villa of the sea water source.


    There used to be some people she didn''t like, but she would still make a family there.


    Because her mother was there the last time she left.


    Even if there is no one at home waiting for her to go back, she will come home on time.


    Ning Jun suddenly said this, she pause, think of Fu Xing state exquisite picturesque face.


    He nodded slowly, "OK."


    "What would you like for dinner?" Ning Jun asked again.


    Sunian shook her head. She looked at the stairs and said, "which room shall I go to?"


    "All right."


    Ning Jun seldom comes to this villa. He has many houses.


    But there seems to be no home.


    In those years before, there were many job offers, and there were endless announcements every day.


    In these houses, there is no breath of his own.


    He watched Sunian go up to the second floor and enter the room on the far right.


    He turned and went to the kitchen.


    There''s nothing at home. All the food has a long shelf life.


    He cooked two bowls of instant noodles. It seemed that the eggs couldn''t be eaten, so he added intestines to them.


    He went upstairs and knocked on Sunian''s door.


    Su Nian''s light voice rang out, "no lock."


    Ning Jun slightly a Zheng, with a bit helpless to push the door in.


    See Sunian sitting on the sofa, quietly looking out of the window.


    Because of the remoteness of the villa, the scenery is pretty good, but it''s not enough to stop and enjoy.


    He only looked at the scenery outside the window, and his eyes fell on Su Nian''s face. "Xiao Nian, I''ve cooked noodles. Let''s eat together."


    Sunian has no appetite at all.


    She slowly raised her head to see Ning Jun one eye, see Ning Jun face gentle smile, unexpectedly can''t say no words.


    He got up from the sofa.Ning Jun walked behind her, "my cooking is not very good. I can''t compare with Xiaonian."


    When Su Nian came out of the room, he suddenly glanced at him, "how do you know, elder martial brother?"


    When she trained with Ning Jun, she never had a chance to cook for Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun gently smile, "I guess."


    Su Nian slowly down the stairs, Ning Jun''s voice slowly sounded with her steps, "I guess if Xiaonian got married, he would be a good wife and mother."


    I can''t guess.


    If I knew Su Nian in his early years, I would not think that Su Nian would only stay at home after she got married.


    Cook for her beloved husband and accompany her children.


    It''s just like looking at Su Nian now, being vigorous and resolute.


    He is the president of Mengzhu and the singer of Glaucon.


    Su Nian with such an identity, no one may think that Su Nian can enter the kitchen.


    Her beautiful face can go to all the most noble places in the world, but it is not suitable to be infected with these fireworks.


    The dining table is very big, only they two people, appears extremely desolate.


    He and Sunian sat on one side, because the table was big, so it seemed that they were far away.


    Su Nian ate noodles quietly and said nothing.


    Ning Jun asked, "don''t you comment on my cooking?"


    Ning Jun cooked instant noodles. Strictly speaking, as long as the water is put properly, it will not taste bad.


    Ning Jun, such a big star, is not suitable to go into the kitchen. He can''t cook. It''s normal.


    Su Nian nodded slightly, which was approval.


    "Do I have a chance to eat Xiaonian''s craft?" The bowl of noodles in front of Ning Jun didn''t move much. Su Nian had at least two mouthfuls.


    Su Nian''s mind is not here, but she nodded her head.


    Ning Jun smiles, "well, I''m waiting for Xiaonian to cook."


    -


    in the end, of course, Sunian didn''t finish the noodles. She only ate a quarter of them and went upstairs.


    Ning Jun is not going upstairs to disturb her.


    He was sitting on the sofa. There was no light in the living room, only the night light that came on naturally.


    In the dim light, his delicate face seemed to be carved out.


    After a while, he went to the cupboard, took out a packet of cigarettes and slowly opened it.


    A long finger twists and ignites.


    A little light just illuminates the tip of his straight nose. This part alone, if seen, is enough for those fans to scream.

 Chapter 1036

    -


    Zhou Xiaoli is really upset tonight.


    She works professionally and doesn''t take a look at Qiao Chuan.


    But Qiao Chuan has been staring at her, that is, her mental concentration is more powerful, if this change into any one person, it is estimated that he will disturb the mind.


    Zhou Xiaoli finished her work and finally took a look at Qiao Chuan, "what do you want?"


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Qiao Chuan was very embarrassed. When he became master Qiao, he regained his noble appearance.


    But now Qiao Chuan, blue beard full of chin, eyes deep depression, the whole person haggard.


    His voice is hoarse.


    After sitting here, I don''t know how many cigarettes I smoked.


    Zhou Xiaoli opened all the windows in the room, and the air conditioner was also turned on, which failed to disperse all the smoke in the room.


    Hear Qiao Chuan say this sentence.


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "Qiao Chuan, don''t you understand?"


    Between adults, in fact, a lot of words do not need to be said.


    One movement, one look is enough.


    And Su Nian''s meaning this time is obvious enough.


    "I don''t understand." Qiao Chuan bit his teeth and shook his head hard.


    "Why, why can''t it be me?"


    Zhou Xiaoli got up and walked out of the room. She said to Gu Yi on the fence, "sister Gu, you can bring me a glass of water and make some Sydney soup."


    "Ah." Gu Yi nodded and started work separately with pansao.


    She first came up to deliver the water, and took a worried look at Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan''s state, in fact, is very distressing for anyone who has seen it.


    The boy, Bo Yi, could not have said anything to Qiao Chuan before. But this time, after he saw Qiao Chuan, he didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Xiaoli put the water in front of Qiao Chuan and sat opposite him.


    "Drink water first. I''m afraid you''ll lose your voice before you see Sunian."


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t drink, just obstinately looks at her.


    Zhou Xiaoli leaned on the sofa with a serious tone. "Then I ask you why the women you used to be infected with can''t be your Qiao Chuan''s wife."


    Qiao Chuan''s red eyes stopped for a moment.


    Zhou Xiaoli continued, "let me tell you, because you don''t like them, Qiao Chuan. I think you should understand this more than I do."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to see her


    He doesn''t want anything. Now he just wants to see her. He has no identity.


    He didn''t dare to ask for anything. In this short half a month, he seemed to have lost his soul.


    "Qiao Chuan, you lied to her." Zhou Xiaoli sighed deeply.


    Qiao Chuan''s look suddenly trance up, and then in Zhou Xiaoli''s cry in a hospital.


    When Feng Sinian came here this time, he was already mentally prepared.


    Qiao Chuan was not so sharp at all. He forced himself to leave the hospital. In his present physical condition, it''s no small matter to enter the hospital in three days.


    Zhou Xiaoli followed him in person.


    In fact, I don''t want to make it so clear.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t commit anything unforgivable, but now it is a fact that can''t be changed.


    Qiao Chuan stood in the wrong place from the beginning. That day, he was doomed to what the consequences would be if these things broke out.


    After Feng Sinian talked to the doctor. Come to see Zhou Xiaoli.


    He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, lawyer Zhou, I''ve been giving you trouble."


    "No Zhou Xiaoli shook her head. In fact, if it hadn''t happened, Qiao Chuan''s relationship with them would have been maintained.


    Fengsinian is hard to say. He is Qiao Chuan''s father. He has been with Qiao Chuan for so many years, but over the years, he has been used to treating Qiao Chuan as the real young master of Qiao family.


    Qiao Yu''s son.


    He doesn''t like to face Qiao Chuan as a father.


    This time, Su Nian gave Qiao''s media back to Qiao Chuan.


    He also did not dare to mention this matter, waiting for a long time, maybe no one will think of Qiao Chuan is not the real blood of Qiao family.


    "Then I''ll go back first. Call me if you need anything." Feng Sinian doesn''t speak.


    Zhou Xiaoli said slowly.


    "Good." Feng Sinian nodded and watched Zhou Xiaoli walk out of the hospital.


    Song Kehan''s car is parked outside. He leans on the car and looks at the door of the hospital. He sees Zhou Xiaoli coming out and welcoming him.


    "All right?"


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    Now she is used to talking to song Kehan about something. When she sent Qiao Chuan to the hospital, because song Kehan just sent a message, she just told song Kehan about it.I didn''t expect song Kehan to come.


    "I''ll come and have a look." Song Kehan takes a piece of sugar from his pocket and hands it to Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t answer, frowning, "how old am I, and I still eat candy?"


    "Chocolate, this is it." Song Kehan smiles, "ease the mood."


    Zhou Xiaoli just took it.


    I got in his car.


    On the way, they didn''t say anything, until the chocolate in their mouth was melted by Zhou Xiaoli, she said slowly, "I don''t know when Qiao Chuan can go out."


    Song Kehan glanced at her.


    It''s hard for him to say anything about it.


    He can''t find out about Sunian.


    Su Nian''s affairs, he never dare to be contaminated, and Su Nian''s character, he has never seen through.


    Zhou Xiaoli will be sent to the source of sea water, she will get off, song Kehan suddenly subconsciously held her hand.


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly twisted her brows and looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    Song Kehan released his hand in a hurry and said with a smile, "slow down."


    Zhou Xiaoli gave him a strange look and pushed the door open.


    Song Kehan yelled again, "Xiaoli!"


    Zhou Xiaoli just stares at him this time, because song Kehan has never called him like this before.


    "What for?"


    "Cough..." Song Kehan''s heart beat very fast, and his left hand had already become a fist.


    Zhou Xiaoli has been staring at him.


    Song Kehan squeezed out two words from his throat, "good night."


    He didn''t dare to look at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli glanced at him, turned and left.


    Song Kehan sat in the car for a long time before he dared to look at the door.


    The door was closed long ago.


    He got out of the car and watched a cigarette light on the second floor.


    That window never showed up.


    He just got back in the car and left.


    -


    Nanlai.


    Gorburn Lingen.


    When we land, it''s evening.


    The scenery on the horizon is very beautiful.


    Kama followed behind voxel, looking worried.


    But I don''t know how to ask.


    It was still as quiet as ever in the city, and nothing happened.


    But the nobles and the congressmen were very happy, because the state of Fuxing was finally back.

 Chapter 1037

    Anna heard that vosgow was coming back and took a look at barrow in her bedroom.


    Since barrow got sick, to be honest, Anna has been afraid of him.


    I dare not sleep with barrow at night. When barrow wakes up in the middle of the night, it''s really scary.


    The doctor said in private that barrow had nightmares. They were all guessing what kind of nightmares barrow had and whether he had any ghosts.


    But in fact, for Anna, sleeping with Barlow at night is more terrible, and Barlow is more like a ghost.


    Anna felt numb at the thought of Barrow''s loud, shrill voice at night.


    But now she can''t stay away from Barlow.


    Queen Sophia has been ill since Carol''s affair. There are too many affairs in Barrow''s life, but in the end, if it really counts.


    Now there were only three women left with him, and queen Sophia ruled them out first.


    That leaves Evangeline and her.


    Evangeline may have been with Barlow for a long time, so she didn''t react to Barlow''s sudden illness, and she didn''t seem to be afraid.


    Even if Barlow is like this now, he is still the king of Nanlai. They can''t do anything beyond the rules.


    It''s their job to take turns with Barlow.


    Anna, of course, has been waiting for Fu Enron to die. She thinks that Fu Enron has died, and that the position of Princess must have her place.


    But she was wrong.


    Since Fu Enron died, she didn''t get anything she wanted.


    To this day, she is just a lady Brenda.


    After a pause, she went to the door.


    Congressmen and nobles came here in twos and threes. It seems that too many things happened during the period when Fuxing state was not in China.


    Kama looked at the calm and steady face of Fuxing state, met everyone and handled everything perfectly.


    My heart is blocked again.


    In fact, if we really stand in Barlow''s point of view, he is right.


    It is the most correct decision to let Fuxing state stay in Nanlai and let him become the next monarch of Nanlai.


    No one can replace him.


    However, if he abandons these and only considers selfishness, of course, he still hopes that Fu Xingzhou can be with Su Nian.


    It''s his Highness''s business whether Su Nian is good or not.


    -


    it''s almost nine o''clock after all the members and nobles have left.


    Now there are not so many rules for dining in this city.


    Because now, people can''t get together.


    Queen Sophia is in bed, and so is Barlow.


    Only Evangeline and Anna had dinner together. Theodore didn''t show up as often as before. What''s more, because Barlow is ill now and no one can control him. They don''t come back to agtylimburg very much.


    Evangeline may also know that this monarchy is only in vosgrain, so he is not trying to force Theodore.


    After a long time, everything began to change slowly.


    These days, looking at Sophia''s arrogant woman, she can''t help sighing.


    She will also think, if this time, the accident is Theodore, what will she do, she thinks she and Sophia are not much different.


    When he thought about it, he began to be glad that Theodore had not competed with Fuxing for the crown prince.


    Carol''s death is a mystery.


    But everyone has an answer in mind.


    A lot of people think that Carol died in the battle for crown prince.


    It doesn''t matter whether Fu Xingzhou moved his hand, just understand that he died because of fighting for the crown prince.


    A few days ago, fuxingzhou was not here. They all ate in their respective rooms. In fact, when fuxingzhou was there, they might not eat together.


    Vosgrain would occasionally eat at the table, but he would not call them.


    Anna doesn''t know why. Evangeline always thinks she''s a little hiding from voxel. She seldom goes to the first floor for dinner.


    It''s not good for her to go down alone to have dinner with Fu Xing Zhou. She didn''t get any news in the evening, so she ate in her room.


    -


    with such a large area, Anna has been here for more than a year, and even after removing the places she can''t enter, she still thinks it''s too big.


    Countless rooms.


    If there were fewer guards and servants, there would be more gloomy feeling.


    She looked at the guard not far away, and then she dared to stare at the door.


    This is the room in voxel. To be exact, this is Sunian''s room when she came to the city.


    She knew that this time she was going to China.The country of Fu Enron, the place of Su Nian.


    Somehow, all of a sudden, she was upset.


    -


    Fuxing state has been busy until late at night.


    Kama watched as he put down his pen and whispered, "Your Highness, it''s time to rest."


    "Well." Fu Xingzhou nodded slightly.


    He stood up and Kama followed him out of his study, only to find that Fuxing was heading for the stairs.


    He was stunned, but he kept up.


    It''s late at night, and there''s a lot of silence in the city.


    The guard whispered hello.


    Voxel went to Barlow''s room.


    There was a doctor outside the room, ready.


    Brandon is still out there.


    He was not surprised to see vosgow coming.


    When Brandon took the position of the Royal manager, it was the beginning of a change.


    He had seen the chaotic city of argtylimburg at that time, and he had seen with his own eyes the state of balonavos, which had nothing to do with it.


    This prince, for the sake of the woman named Sunian, the crown prince said no, No.


    At that time, I felt that everything happened unprepared, but now when I look back, I will find that everything seems to be a chess game.


    The last one out was Sunian.


    It took Barlow nearly a year to stabilize his image as a good father.


    Therefore, it''s not surprising that Fu Xingzhou will come to see him when he is busy late at night.


    "Your Highness." He saluted.


    Fu Xingzhou nodded slightly. Brandon watched his handsome figure enter the room.


    Anna was afraid that it was impossible to sleep with Barlow at night, so she lay on the sofa outside.


    Brandon''s voice was very low. Anna didn''t hear it.


    She was startled when vosgow opened the door.


    Flustered sat up from the sofa, to see who came in, pale a bit.


    I got up from the sofa, because I was nervous, I forgot to control the volume.


    "Your Highness


    Fu Xingzhou''s cool eyes gave her a light look.


    In fact, Anna didn''t want to turn off the light at all, because she was afraid.


    Although she didn''t sleep next to Barlow, she was still scared, but it was hard to turn on the light.


    So I left the night light.

 Chapter 1038

    Under the soft and dim light of night light, the face of Fuxing state is as delicate as the God in ancient Greek mythology.


    Just now he looked at her as if he had seen through all her thoughts.


    Anna''s heart beat so fast that she didn''t know what to say.


    Camar followed in under Brandon''s gaze.


    Kama has been very close to vosgow since he woke up from his injury.


    According to the rules, it''s out of order.


    But because Fuxing didn''t say anything, barrow said it, but it didn''t work, so it went on like this.


    Kama came into the room and had planned to guard at the door.


    It''s not the same to guard at the outside door as it is at the inside door.


    He''s always been like this.


    Since barrow began to tell vosgow these false words, he has been at the door of the room, listening to barrow tell these lies.


    Into the room, see Leng in there of Anna, Kama also just looked, attentively listening to the bedroom.


    He doesn''t like to see Anna. In fact, Anna is a little like Princess Enron.


    But not so much. She has nothing to compare with Princess Enron when she was young.


    But there are still three points similar, so Kama doesn''t want to see her.


    From Anna''s sofa, you can see the bedroom and the foot of Barlow''s bed.


    She chose this position to prepare for Barlow''s madness in the middle of the night.


    After entering the bedroom, Fu Xingzhou didn''t turn on the light.


    He seemed to walk in the dark without any obstacles.


    Anna narrowed her eyes and looked carefully, only to see that voxel had been sitting on the chair beside the bed.


    Anna''s heart beat very fast, first because of the look she had just received from vosgow, and then because she always felt that Kama was looking at her.


    She looked at the time uneasily, her face suddenly changed.


    It''s half past one.


    Barlow''s going to get sick.


    His time of onset is not fixed, which is also very irritating.


    But for a few fixed times, Barlow almost always gets sick.


    Now it is.


    Just as she thought of it, Barrow''s shrill cry broke out in her bedroom.


    "Ah


    Kama frowned and walked quickly to the bedroom.


    He couldn''t afford to ask for instructions from Fu Xing Zhou. He turned on the light in his bedroom first, and saw barrow sitting there upright, his eyes wide and his face terrible.


    And the slender white hand of Fuxing state holds Barrow''s hand indifferently, and only one side face reveals the unspeakable beauty.


    "Father."


    He called in a low voice.


    Barlow''s state at this time is very strange, he is still looking straight ahead, and from Anna''s point of view, Barlow is looking at him at this time, still such a frightening look.


    She screamed with fright.


    CARMA frowned and looked at her. Brandon finally pushed the door in.


    The two men looked at each other.


    Brandon had Anna helped out and the doctor came in.


    Barrow called out in a strange tone, "Enron."


    Kama suddenly looked at him.


    Brandon, who was going to arrange Anna, also heard Barrow''s words, and he looked back.


    In fact, it can be said that the whole city of argtylimburg is helping Barlow cheat voodoo.


    Fu Enron''s death is a big lie.


    When the doctor wanted to examine Barlow, Barlow suddenly woke up again.


    He swept all the doctors in the room and drove them to the hospital.


    Then he lay down, looked at Fu Xingzhou and said, "just come back?"


    "Yes." Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    His tone was still mild. "Why doesn''t father see a doctor?"


    "It''s no use." Barrow frowned. "You see how long they''ve shown me. Haven''t I been well yet? I''m dying of them. "


    Kama''s eyes fell on Barlow''s face without a trace.


    He had guessed earlier that Barlow''s nightmare might really have something to do with Voron.


    It''s often said in the books about ghosts in China that fierce ghosts ask for their lives.


    He felt that it was impossible for a woman like Voron to become a fierce ghost, but he also hoped that barrow really dreamed of Voron.


    Evil should be rewarded.


    Barlow doesn''t have a lot of lucidity now.


    Because he never sleeps well at night and has nightmares, his spirit is also very poor during the day, and his body is tortured. It''s hard for him to think about something.


    It''s really hard to be calm like this.


    So he said, "Ann, I''ve set a time for you to get married."Kama''s face tightened.


    Baluo has arranged his time very well. First, he must establish a good father son relationship with Fuxing state. Then, he will give everything of Nanlai to him, so that he can understand that the people of Nanlai need him and can''t do without him, and then it''s the matter of Pro princess.


    Kama knew that if Barlow had not been suddenly disturbed by nightmares, he would have arranged everything in voxel by now and let him live according to the track he had prepared.


    It''s impossible to see Su Nian again.


    According to the time, in fact, it''s just now that Fuxing state and Barlow have decided to cultivate their feelings for the princess. It''s not urgent to get married.


    But Barlow is in such a hurry that he seems to be flustered by his illness.


    He''s afraid of what he''s prepared for. What''s wrong.


    Fu Xingzhou has gentle eyebrows and eyes. Such a pair of eyes looks like the most perfect art in the world.


    He spoke slowly, his voice like a clear spring, but it was like ice in Barrow''s ear.


    "Father, I have someone I like."


    Barlow''s face was stiff at first, and anger appeared in his eyes for a moment, then he pressed him down.


    If he wasn''t sober enough today, he might have split the relationship between him and Fuxing after he said that.


    Over the past year, he has cultivated a kind father and filial piety. He is a kind father. He is determined not to get angry when facing such a situation in Fuxing Prefecture.


    Barlow licked his dry lips, and voxel covered his mouth with a glass of water.


    He had a complicated drink in his heart and then looked at Kama.


    Fu Xingzhou has gone to China. He knows.


    When he knew that Fuxing had already arrived in China, he didn''t have time to let it come back immediately. When he knew that Fuxing was in the capital, he felt lucky that it should be OK.


    Not in a city.


    But when voodoo delayed returning home, barrow was really in a mess.


    But he doesn''t know what''s wrong. He''s in worse condition these days. He can''t afford to think about how to deal with it.


    At this moment, hearing the words of Fuxing state, Barlow''s heart had sunk.


    It seems that the feelings of Fuxing state are very weak. In this year, barrow did not put women around Fuxing state. The aristocratic daughters he thought he could accept gave him the opportunity to contact Fuxing state.

 Chapter 1039

    But no matter what type, what kind of appearance, all did not let Fu Xingzhou take a look.


    He avoided it both emotionally and erotically.


    Barrow gave up the idea of who he wanted to cultivate feelings with and arranged for him directly.


    But he didn''t go to China for a few days, and suddenly he said this. Why didn''t barrow panic.


    Who can he like?


    Who can make him fall in love at first sight?


    He had an answer in his heart, an answer that made him afraid.


    He made a lot of efforts, even gave up Carroll, and let the state of Fuxing embark on the road he arranged, if this time.


    Foxconn really fell in love with that woman again.


    Barrow''s face was as gloomy as water.


    He slowly raises his head and stares at Kama.


    "Ann Who did you meet? "


    Kama lowered his head and did not look at Barrow''s angry face. He looked respectful, his tone was light, but his heart was very happy.


    "Back to your majesty, your highness met Miss Su."


    Barrow clenched his hands into fists, and there was no time to get angry. A gentle voice from Fuxing state sounded in his ear.


    "Father, I want to marry her."


    Barrow didn''t come up in one breath and fell down straight.


    There were only two people in the bedroom, Fu Xingzhou and Kama. No one was in a panic.


    After the doctor confirmed that Barlow was ok, voxel went upstairs.


    Kama followed him for a few steps, a little uneasy in his heart.


    Over the past year, barrow has been afraid to make any mistakes. He knows better than anyone what a superior person Fu Xing is, from every point.


    If there is a little mistake, he will be afraid of what Fu Xing state will guess.


    But today, he still can''t hide.


    When he heard Su''s name, Barrow''s reaction was enough to explain a lot of things.


    Kama saw the silent eyes of vosgow as the doctor gave him a drip.


    He''s very slow and ready for the possibility that vosgow will ask him at any time.


    But Kamal guessed wrong. Fuxingzhou went back to his room and didn''t ask anything.


    He stood blankly at the door for a long time before he went to rest.


    -


    it''s no wonder that Su Nian stayed up all night.


    But this time, when Qiao Chuan woke up in the hospital and ran to the source of sea water, she heard that Su Nian didn''t come back yesterday.


    He sank to the ground feebly.


    He lost once, this is the second time.


    -


    Sunian didn''t sleep all night. She just sat in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside the window. This side is the suburb, and there is no street light.


    Only the night lights outside the villa are soft and dim, which can''t illuminate much scenery.


    At eight o''clock, the door was knocked.


    Ning Jun''s elegant voice rang out, "Xiaonian, I''m in?"


    "Good." Su Nian gave a low reply.


    She did not turn her head, still focused on looking out of the window, Ning Jun carrying a cup of milk tea went past, holding Su Nian cold hand took the milk tea.


    He had a moment''s pause, then released his hand and said in a slow voice, "Xiao Nian''s hand is so cool."


    Su Nian looked at him and said nothing. He lowered his head and drank a mouthful of milk tea.


    Some are too sweet.


    Ning Jun moved a chair to come over and sat beside Su Nian, also looking at the scenery outside.


    He''s wearing casual clothes today, a light blue one.


    It''s beautiful.


    "I asked Zhuang Yiming to send something. Is there anything Xiaonian needs?"


    Su Nian picked an eyebrow to see him one eye, lightly smile, "elder martial brother wants to live here often?"


    "Xiaonian didn''t say how long he would stay. I''ll make preparations first."


    "No Su Nian put down the milk tea, "I''m leaving today."


    She can''t hide all the time.


    "Doesn''t Xiaonian need acting?" Ning Jun blinked.


    Su Nian shook his head and said in a low voice, "he''s back."


    I went back yesterday.


    After being hurt by her.


    This relationship with mu Rufeng is that mu Rufeng is sorry for her.


    But before and Xingzhou, she was the only one who was sorry for Xingzhou from beginning to end.


    She''s really tired.


    I want to break all the past.


    Season orange, like the wind.


    Ji didn''t die because she didn''t think about how to make her die more happily.


    As for Mu Rufeng, she can find it by herself.


    All the time, she didn''t want to touch this person, but at this time, her heart was full of guilt for Xingzhou.


    The only thing she can do is to divorce mu Rufeng, so she will feel better.


    -"Good." Ning Jun nodded. He didn''t say one more word. He just sent Su Nian back


    I was photographed enough by the media on the way

 Chapter 1040

    Some of them are gray, just like in the past


    she stood up and walked out slowly


    her memory is getting worse


    sitting in the car, I suddenly think of many things that happened here


    four years ago, it was very clear< But she forgot where she was going when she got on the bus


    after sitting for a long time, she picked up her mobile phone, turned to Li Hanchuan''s phone, thought about it carefully for a while, and then started the car< Li Hanchuan asked her to go to the company


    the atmosphere of MS group has always been the best enterprise for her, which may be why Li Hanchuan became the business emperor of country a in just one year<


    Yan Hao took her to the president''s office< Li Hanchuan is busy


    raised her eyes and said hello to her


    she sat on the sofa and waited quietly


    I didn''t find Li Hanchuan so busy before. Today, she only sat for ten minutes, and at least seven or eight people came in to look for him<


    everyone under Li Hanchuan seems to be very capable. Su Nian only listens to their reports quietly and knows that these people are all the employees that Zhou Xiaoli has been dreaming of


    she always said that if there is a lack of management staff in Mengzhu, the top level will not expect, and there must always be a trustworthy middle level


    but she has not been able to recruit the employees she is satisfied with


    when Li Hanchuan was busy, her personality charm seemed to radiate to the maximum. In these ten minutes, she watched Li Hanchuan for at least three minutes


    I always feel vaguely that Li Hanchuan is familiar with him. Who does she see from him


    but when she had to think about it carefully, she couldn''t remember it and had a headache


    she turned her head and stopped looking. She leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes to rest


    after several minutes of silence in the office, she heard Li Hanchuan''s voice rising, very light, but she still heard it clearly


    he came over to put on a dress for her, but in an instant, Su Nian held her wrist. Her strength was great, and Li Hanchuan''s wrist was deeply imprinted


    Li Hanchuan''s blue eyes looked at her quietly


    the cold in Su Nian''s eyes didn''t seem to scare him


    "what''s the matter?" After a while, Li Hanchuan spoke first


    warm and cool sound


    Su Nian let go of Li Hanchuan''s hand after he knew it. He turned to the deep impression that he was held by her, and his eyes flashed. It just seemed that Li Hanchuan''s arm might have been cracked by her


    "go to the hospital." Su Nian was silent for a while and spoke slowly<


    Li Hanchuan smiles. Instead of putting his clothes on Su Nian, he puts them aside and looks at her with a playful smile. "Judging from your reaction just now, I don''t think you did your best when you were on the fighting platform with me."<


    "don''t go back to the past." Su Nian frowned, "go to the hospital first, I''ll accompany you to choose the gift."


    she stood up<


    Li Hanchuan looks at her with an eyebrow, "why, do you have another appointment waiting?"


    "what are you talking about?" Su Nian took a look at him<


    Li Hanchuan sighed and picked up his expensive suit. "I saw the news. I didn''t expect you to like that one."


    realizing that Li Hanchuan was talking about Ning Jun, Su Nian wanted to explain, but after a pause, he still didn''t say anything


    not necessary


    she didn''t explain, and Li Hanchuan didn''t ask more


    she drives in front, followed by Li Hanchuan''s car


    it''s far from a private hospital<


    Li Hanchuan didn''t ask why he didn''t go to the third hospital nearby, but came here


    Su Nian likes this


    when the doctor treated Li Hanchuan''s wound, Su Nian was waiting outside


    accompanied by Yan Hao


    when the doctor said that Li Hanchuan was indeed cracked, Yan Hao took a complicated look at the door<


    Li Hanchuan didn''t have much on his face. After dealing with the injury, he walked out of the consulting room


    Su Nian stands at the end of the corridor and looks out of the window


    there are not many people in private hospitals. Here is the professor''s consulting room, and there are few people in the corridor


    Su Nian is by the window, which is a scenery


    Li Hanchuan watched it quietly for a long time. Su Nian felt it and turned around


    look at him against the sun


    at that moment, it was like a coincidence of memories<


    Li Hanchuan''s eyes flashed and turned his head


    Su Nian comes to him. Instead of asking Li Hanchuan about his strange reaction, she goes ahead and asks, "what''s the scope of the gift?"<


    Li Hanchuan walked behind her and looked at Su Nian''s thin back, "if it was you, what would you give him?"


    Su Nian glanced at him and said, "my gift, I won''t tell you."


    "well..." Li Hanchuan drew a long ending, "if the gift from President Su is better than mine, will it show that my father is not very competent?"Su Nian''s cunning smile, "that''s better."


    Li Hanchuan nodded slowly, "OK."


    Accompany Li Hanchuan to buy gifts, but like last time, the whole process is Su Nian''s own choice.


    She chose a lot of them and then gave them to Li Hanchuan.


    Li Hanchuan was satisfied with every one and bought everything.


    During the break, Su Nian took a sip of the juice, then twisted his brows and looked at the cup. Then he said to Li Hanchuan, "what sincerity do you have in this way?"


    Li Hanchuan is holding a cup of tea in his hand. It''s strange for him. Yan Hao went to buy the drink. He bought a cup of juice for her. When he came to Li Hanchuan, it was another cup of tea.


    Her juice or pear juice, it seems that every time Li Hanchuan gives her something to drink, there is always this.


    Li Hanchuan is also the most tea lover she has ever met.


    I drink tea all the time.


    "It''s OK. He will be very happy with the gift from Mr. Su." Li Hanchuan laughed and said, "otherwise, Mr. Su told me in advance, what gift did you prepare for him?"


    "No Su Nian resolutely refused.


    Li Hanchuan laughed, but did not ask.


    After choosing the gift, Li Hanchuan will choose the clothes for her.


    She gave him a strange look. "For the children''s birthday party, do you want me to wear evening dress?"


    Li Hanchuan nodded solemnly, "good looking."


    Su Nian''s eyes were a little disgusted, "how can you be as shallow as others?"


    "Shallow?" Li Hanchuan looked at her seriously, "Mr. Su is really good-looking. What should I say? Let me say that you are not good-looking? "


    "I went back." Su Nian didn''t tell him, "I have my own clothes."


    "President su." Li Hanchuan stretched out the uninjured hand and held Su Nian''s wrist.


    She is too thin, Li Hanchuan so a grip, but also empty a section.


    He frowned. "Why are you so malnourished? Don''t you eat? "


    "What do you say, don''t say that there is nothing." Sunian took his hand back from him.


    Li Hanchuan said, "I''ve been choosing gifts for so long. Don''t you want any reward?"

 Chapter 1041

    Su Nian took a look at him.


    Actually, since she got along with Li Hanchuan, almost every time, they have been in an equal trading state, and they are not very equal. Generally speaking, she is more profitable.


    Li Hanchuan himself is willing to be the chief wrongdoer.


    It''s not her fault.


    But today, maybe she was not in a good mood, or maybe she didn''t think about what she got from Li Hanchuan, so she shook her head and turned away.


    Li Hanchuan suddenly called out: "little money fan."


    Su Nian stopped for a moment, first looked straight ahead for a long time, then restrained his face and turned to look at him.


    Li Hanchuan''s emotions are hidden under the mask, and there is nothing in his blue eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nian spoke slowly.


    Li Hanchuan''s eyebrows and eyes were mild. He seemed to be cold. Even with such a gentle look, Su Nian couldn''t see any tenderness in his eyes.


    "I used to like to talk about terms. Why not this time?"


    Li Hanchuan said slowly.


    Su Nian took back his eyes and waved his hand. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Keep it first." With that, she had walked out of the shop.


    Li Hanchuan''s deep eyes stayed at the door.


    Sunian sat in the car and was stunned for a long time.


    When Li Hanchuan called her three words, her heart throbbed for a moment. Now sitting here, she remembered why.


    Mu Rufeng called her so.


    While she was plotting to destroy the moose group.


    -


    she thought for a long time before driving to Mengzhu.


    Zhou Xiaoli is still busy, feet off the ground, find time to look at her, said, "my God quit the entertainment industry to tell you?"


    "What?" Sunian frowned at him.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at her reaction, shrugged, sighed and said, "I guess, it must be his own idea."


    She put down the document in her hand and looked at Sunian carefully.


    "Yesterday, I was thinking about how much impact my male god would have on his career after he made this public, but who could have thought that today, my male god would give up his career."


    Su Nian takes out his cell phone and dials Ning Jun.


    Zhou Xiaoli raised her ears to listen.


    Ning Jun picked up quickly. He was very quiet.


    "Xiaonian."


    "Why quit entertainment?" Su Nian asked directly.


    Ning Jun is silent for a moment and smiles slowly.


    "The news of Xiaonian is really late."


    "Why?" Su Nian asked again.


    "Nothing." Ning Jun gently took a breath, "some tired, want to retreat."


    Su Nian held the cell phone for a long time and didn''t speak.


    After the reunion, the relationship between her and Ning Jun recovered a little bit, but they were young when they were together.


    She can''t say that she knows Ning Jun any more. She can''t imagine why Ning Jun is doing this.


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly comes out from behind her desk and holds her mobile phone in front of Su Nian.


    On the screen is Ning Jun''s latest dynamic, a line of words, triggered an earthquake in the entertainment industry.


    "Where are you?" After reading this line of words, Su Nianfu spoke again, in a tone that could not be heard.


    Ning Jun is still in a villa in the suburbs.


    Sunian hung up.


    He picked up his bag and left.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a look at Ning Jun''s more than 50 million comments, but shook her head.


    Now the top of the new generation of entertainment industry has not met Ning Jun a.


    These fans can toss, a dynamic is only hundreds of thousands of comments, millions of comments that is rare.


    One movement of Ning Jun is worth hundreds of them.


    It''s a pity.


    -


    when leaving Mengzhu for the suburbs, Su Nian noticed several cars following her.


    Her eyes darkened a little.


    These media should have followed her without finding Ning Jun.


    There are no people or bunkers on the suburban roads. If these media continue to follow, they will be exposed.


    Seeing Su Nian driving to the outskirts, the speed suddenly slowed down, but they had no choice but to stop the car.


    Su Nian has never dealt with the media. They must know this very well.


    I dare not follow you.


    Ning Jun is waiting for her in the yard.


    He changed into a white casual dress and sat on a chair in the yard. It looked like a beautiful picture.


    Seeing her coming, he said with a smile, "Xiaonian."


    Su Nian sat opposite him, still could not say a word of greeting, and said directly, "why?"


    Ning Jun saw Su Nian''s serious look, and the smile on his face was deeper. He said helplessly, "don''t you believe me?""You go to today, say to give up to give up?"


    Su Nian''s face is rarely serious


    now everyone can only see Ning Jun''s aura, see his value, see that he shocked the whole entertainment industry because of a dynamic, and see that all the brokerage companies are trying to find ways to compete for him

 Chapter 1042

She stopped in front of the cold iron door


    I remember who she was with the last time she came here

 Chapter 1043

    Yin Qiangdao, "hug?"


    Su Nian shook his head and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "memory of bamboo."< After a long silence, Yin Qiang said slowly


    Su Nian''s heart suddenly became less blocked


    at that time, I didn''t know why Yin Qiang wanted to do this, why he wanted to make his reputation, because it was not good to marry Su AI. I just felt happy at that time<


    Li Juan wants Su AI to marry into a rich family, and she wants a golden turtle son-in-law. As a result, she pushes Su AI into the pit of fire<


    now that the sails have gone, everything has changed


    when I think of these things, I can''t lift any waves in my heart


    to mention these past events is nothing more than a sigh<


    Yin Qiang pauses for a while. Whispered, "I''ll tell you something."


    he walked ahead, and Su Nian followed<


    Yin Qiang took her to the study< This is Su Nian''s first visit to the study of Yin''s old house<


    she stood there, watching Yin Qiang open the safe, but what she took out was not money, but a picture


    he looks at Sunian and hands her the photo


    photos are old


    but this old photo still can''t hide her mother''s beauty<


    this is Yin Mengzhu that Su Nian has never met. In her rare memory of her mother, she only remembers her mother''s tenderness and beauty. However, Yin Mengzhu in this photo is not a mother


    there is a girl''s beauty in her eyes and eyebrows


    after looking at her for a long time, Su Nian finally looks at another person in this picture<


    when Yin Qiang sat on the sofa and saw Su Nian looking up, he said slowly, "this person has a special identity. In fact, I shouldn''t tell you."


    "you sit." Yin Qiang motioned to the sofa


    Su Nian sits on another sofa<


    Yin Qiang felt out a cigarette and wanted to light it. Looking at her again, he asked, "can you smell it?"


    Su Nian nodded, and Yin Qiang lit his cigarette and took a deep breath


    just said, "his name is he fu... Your mother''s... Boyfriend."


    in a sentence, he pauses three times, and every word seems to have been considered


    it''s about boyfriends, not ex boyfriends


    "is he dead?" Su Nian said slowly


    "well." Yin Qiang nodded, "he is a person on the road, not a nobody."<


    "when your mother was with him at that time, she kept it from her family. No one knew that this man had great ability and could really keep it from your grandfather until finally, we didn''t know that he had been with Mengzhu for such a long time until he died."


    Su Nian looks down at the photo


    her mother is a great beauty, but even around her, this man is not much inferior. He is not too handsome, but he has an indescribable temperament. Even through this remote photo, Su Nian also feels it


    most of all, it''s similar to Bo Sheng


    "when he died, the road was in chaos for a long time. For the sake of safety, your grandfather hid all this, and Mengzhu rarely cooperated with him. She didn''t mention it. But not long after that, she began to fight against your grandfather. Instead of marrying the man chosen by your grandfather for her, she insisted on marrying Su Changyan."<


    "later, your grandfather was angry and refused to contact Mengzhu. He didn''t expect that..." Yin Qiang sighed deeply. "He didn''t expect that Mengzhu could walk in front of your grandfather."<


    when one cigarette came to the bottom, Yin Qiang lit another one, took a deep breath, and then said, "I found this picture when I was packing today."<


    "it seems that the two men in Su Changyan are really dead, and they can''t be found. I thought about it today and thought that this might be a clue."


    "does Su Changyan know him?" Su Nian said slowly


    "I don''t think so." Yin Qiang shook his head. "When Su Changyan and Mengzhu got married, what was it? You should also know that he had to rely on Mengzhu to get to where he is today. How could he know he Fu in those years?"


    "but I always feel that these things may be connected."<


    Yin Qiang looked at Su Nian for a moment, then said slowly, "I heard that you follow the road... It''s not, you seem to say underground now."


    he took a breath and said, "are you related to the big underground organizations?"


    "before."<


    Yin Qiang nodded and was silent for a while. When the cigarette in his hand was burnt out, he came back to himself, threw the cigarette butt, looked at Su Nian in a low voice and said, "do you know sigarde church?"


    Su Nian''s eyes darkened


    "yes."


    she nodded slowly<


    Yin Qiang suddenly pulled his hair, looked up at her and said, "if you don''t check this, can you accept it?"


    Su Nian shook his head


    she didn''t have to speak, which was a calm reaction, but Yin Qiang knew that it was no longer negotiable


    he has little contact with his little niece, but he also knows that he is stubborn.There''s no way to talk.


    He took a long breath and leaned against the back of the sofa.


    "If Su Changyan really has something to do with the past, Xiaonian I really don''t think we need to look it up. "


    "When we do business, we have to deal with the people on the road, but as long as we don''t go deep, there is no danger, but if we are involved in anything, it is a matter of losing our lives."


    Yin Qiang said slowly, he is such a rough crazy man, even in good words to persuade Su Nian, it''s really strange.


    Su Nian quietly looked at him, for a while, and gently laughed.


    "What else does uncle know?" She did not answer Yin Qiang''s words.


    Su Nian asked, the meaning was obvious, she would not give up.


    Yin Qiang sighed.


    I watched Su Niang for a long time.


    Their three sons are Mengzhu''s only daughter. Although Yin Kuang and Yin Yu are now fighting with him like this, Yin Kuang has been coveting the inheritance of Yin Mengzhu and Su Nian, but these are all afterwords.


    When Yin Mengzhu was a child, he grew up under the care of their three brothers.


    But the rich family is so complex, involving too many things, once there is interest, then everything changes.


    But even if their three brothers are fighting for their own interests, they are not bad for Yin Mengzhu.


    If Yin Mengzhu was still alive, Yin Kuang would never mention this legacy.


    He was really angry.


    Good sister married Su Changyan, and in a few years, she was gone.


    It took Su AI so many years to grow up, and his hatred didn''t dissipate much.


    Then Su Nian''s feelings for Yin Mengzhu need not be mentioned.


    It''s a joke to ask her to give up.


    Yin Qiang figured it out, then lit a cigarette again. Looking at Su Nian''s cold eyes, he said slowly, "he Fu was the leader of the xigad church more than 20 years ago."


    "The sigarde church was called ho Gang more than 20 years ago. It was the largest gang in the road in those days. Its technology was not so developed in those days. It''s totally different from what it is now."


    Su Nian understood this very clearly.


    Today''s underground, who is the first to have the most advanced technology.

 Chapter 1044

    There''s a chance to change.


    Yin Qiang took two more puffs.


    "I''ve checked. The sigarde church is now the largest underground organization."


    He just said that. He had advised Su Nian just now. After listening to Su Nian, he would not stop.


    Su Nian knew sigarde church better than Yin Qiang because they had fought each other.


    Bo Sheng also died in the hands of sigarde church.


    Light or not, the loser is Bo Sheng.


    "How did he die?" Sunian points to the man in the picture.


    "By the enemy." Yin Qiang sighed, "he accompanied Mengzhu to see the fireworks. He was fully prepared, but his enemies were more fully prepared. After they finished fighting that year, the fireworks were bloody."


    "The resentment on the road is deep, and he is in that position. He can''t even leave a whole body."


    Su Nian listened to Yin Qiang quietly.


    Yin Qiang''s guess may be right.


    When she was in Xuanmen, if she didn''t show up, no one could find her. If Su Changyan and Li Juan were really in xigad church, it would make sense that they hadn''t found her for such a long time.


    Seeing Su Nian''s silence, Yin Qiang breathed and said, "I''m in a hurry to call you here. I think I''ve found a clue, but after I told you, I think it''s better not to tell you."


    "Thank you, uncle." Sunian looked up.


    Yin Qiang looks into Su Nian''s eyes, and his eyes turn red.


    He lowered his head, and his voice trembled. "You look like your mother."


    Su Nian quietly looked at him for two seconds, stood up and said, "uncle, I''m leaving."


    "Well." Yin Qiang answered with a strong nasal voice.


    When he raised his head, Su Nian was gone.


    Yin Qiang hurried downstairs, but he didn''t catch up with Su Nian.


    He ran to the door of the old house in his slippers.


    Just saw the shadow of Su Nian''s sports car.


    Yin Qiang stood at the door for a long time before he went back to his study. After sitting on the sofa for two seconds, he suddenly stood up and looked at the empty desk. His mind was complicated.


    That picture was taken away by Sunian.


    This picture has been dusty for more than 20 years, but it still doesn''t hide the secret.


    -


    when Su Nian rushed back to the North City, it was four o''clock in the morning.


    She went to the hospital.


    Season orange is still like that.


    Every minute she stayed in the hospital bed, she hated Su Nian for another minute.


    When she was shot four times by Su Nian, she thought Su Nian was venting her anger. Today, she understood.


    Su Nian had already thought about it.


    She broke the joints of her limbs and made her lie here like a dead worm.


    Seeing Su Nian coming in, Ji orange said in a cold voice, "why, are you showing off again?"


    Sunian walked slowly to her bedside.


    Before Su Nian came, she just stood at the door and left after talking with her.


    The first time Su Nian was so close, Ji orange''s heart suddenly panicked.


    Her voice suddenly changed, "Sunian! What are you doing? "


    Su Nian sat on the chair and looked at her faintly.


    Ji orange''s head can move, so try to look up at her.


    "What are you doing here? What are you doing? "


    "Are you a cold snake man?" Su Nian spoke slowly.


    Ji orange, staring at Su Nian for a second, said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Sunian took a small syringe out of his pocket.


    It''s small. It looks cute, but Ji doesn''t think it''s cute.


    She turned pale and cried, "Su Nian, you have the ability not to use these shady ones!"


    Su Nian gently raised his mouth, "you are more overcast than me."


    Ji Chengcheng doesn''t have the heart to discuss these with Su Nian at this time. She feels that the needle has fallen on her skin.


    She was full of anger, but she could only say, "you wait."


    "Is it?" Su Nian asked twice.


    Ji Chengcheng is so angry that she can''t even look at Su Nian''s face. She stares at the ceiling and says, "I don''t know if he is. I only know that he has great ability."


    But in fact, when Su Nian said the word cold snake, Ji Chengcheng felt it was.


    Su Nian must have found something before he came to ask her.


    How many people can have a good eye.


    Campbell, a rich man of this rank, can''t do it.


    She''s been here so long that Campbell can''t find out.


    "Who is the man above you?"


    Su Nian asked slowly again.


    She knows more about the underground than Ji.


    Ji orange is not qualified to see the cold snake directly.If Ji wants to contact Xuanmen, not to mention Bo Sheng, she may not even see he

 Chapter 1045

    "Go, little boy, and I''ve got an idea." Zhou Xiaoli frowned< Bo also picked up the book and said, "I don''t like you. I like Sunian."


    referring to Su Nian, Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t want to joke with Bo Yi. She sits on Bo Yi''s bed


    thinking about Qiao Chuan<


    Qiao Chuan is no longer human. In fact, she is soft hearted


    -


    in the morning, the family is busy<


    fengsinian is coming


    I''m really worried about Qiao Chuan, so I came to have a look


    when he came in, he saw Qiao Chuan on the sofa and was worried


    he just sat quietly and didn''t look at anything


    how much regret a person has to have in order to make his eyes red when he daydreams


    far away, you can see Qiao Chuan''s red eyes< For a while, Feng Sinian couldn''t say a word


    you can only walk slowly to another sofa and sit down quietly<


    Qiao Chuan slowly picked up his mobile phone and typed out the number he was familiar with over and over again


    this number will never get through<


    Zhou Xiaoli opened the door of Bo Yi''s room and did not come out first. Instead, she took a look at the door and saw that Feng Sinian was coming. Then she went out and closed the door gently<


    Zhou Xiaoli approached Feng Sinian and said in a low voice, "did Dr. Feng have breakfast? Let''s have breakfast together?"


    "no more." Feng Sinian waved his hand with a smile. Before saying the next sentence, Qiao Chuan suddenly turned around and held Zhou Xiaoli''s wrist


    he stares at her with red eyes


    his voice is hoarse<


    "I want to see her... I beg you..."


    a 1.86-meter-old man was crying<


    "please..."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned deeply


    she can''t compare with Su Nianqing, but she studied law and knew that as a lawyer, she must distinguish her feelings clearly


    so she can face too many things rationally


    but at this moment, her reason could hardly hold on<


    both Gu Yi and pansao go back to the kitchen. They are not as strong as Zhou Xiaoli, so they can''t see such a scene at all<


    Mrs. Pan''s tone is distressing<


    "I think it''s OK for miss and master Qiao to be together..."


    Gu Yi sighed


    did not speak


    they are outsiders, so it''s useless to think about them


    -


    "shall I kneel down for you?" Qiao Chuan''s whole strength seems to be on the hand holding Zhou Xiaoli<


    he stood up and repeated over and over again, "you let me see her, I want to see her..."


    Zhou Xiaoli grabbed Qiao Chuan who really wanted to kneel down


    She inhaled and said slowly, "I''ll talk to her."


    she always agrees with Sunian''s every decision, but this time, she is really softhearted


    I really love Qiao Chuan


    in the past month, she has been telling Su Nian about Qiao Chuan''s whereabouts, so she knows clearly<


    Qiao Chuan doesn''t eat, drink or sleep, but only looks for her


    waiting for her in Haiyuan and Mengzhu


    when he couldn''t support himself, he went to the hospital. After waking up, he pulled off the infusion set and ran back< It''s true that he wants to see Su Nian


    his feelings will not be false<


    -


    without breakfast, Zhou Xiaoli drove away


    she went to Sunian''s hotel


    it''s not surprising to look at Sunian''s dark room when entering the room


    she didn''t open the curtain, just turned on a weak light


    only a small area is illuminated


    she and Sunian sit on the sofa one after another


    she is silent, and Su Nian is more silent than her


    after a long time, she spoke first


    "for Qiao Chuan."


    Su Nian gave her a slow look<


    Zhou Xiaoli takes a deep breath, leans back on the sofa and looks up at the ceiling


    "I''m too soft hearted to see you?"


    "... I didn''t think about it." Su Nian is silent for a while, light way<


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded<


    Qiao Chuan himself took a wrong road, which led to today''s situation


    she came to talk, but she would not influence Su Nian''s opinion<


    Qiao Chuan is full of heart and eyes, only Su Nian, but Su Nian is entangled with more things


    too many


    everything has no result<


    Zhou Xiaoli sat with Su Nian for a long time and went to Mengzhu


    she is still busy


    at noon, Su Nian received a text message from Yan Hao."Mr. Su, it''s the young master''s birthday party in the evening. Do you want to pick you up?"


    Yan Hao''s words are actually very obscure.


    When did Sunian need to be picked up, and he never took Sunian.


    He said this to remind Su Nian that she might forget her birthday party.


    Su Nian didn''t reply.


    But in the afternoon, I went to the mall.


    I bought an evening dress.


    In the evening, she drove to the place of the birthday party.


    Intercontinental Hotel.


    It seems that this hotel has become one of the biggest banquets in the north city. No matter what kind of big banquets are held in the North City recently, they are almost all held here.


    Li Hanchuan had seven or eight floors.


    She knew some of the people who came to the party, but she didn''t know more.


    Li Hanchuan didn''t come late, and he didn''t avoid suspicion. When he came, he went straight to Su Nian in the corner.


    Fortunately, the people who attended the banquet today were not ordinary people. As Li Hanchuan came to Su Nian, more and more people fell on Su Nian. However, most of them were just watching and there was no emotion on their faces.


    They are businessmen and only care about interests.


    If Su Nian really has anything to do with Li Hanchuan, it doesn''t matter.


    They don''t have to make trouble for themselves.


    "Hiding here again?" Li Hanchuan sat beside her and picked up her pear juice cup to drink. Su Nian stopped him.


    She took off her cup and handed Li Hanchuan another cup of pear juice that she hadn''t touched.


    Li Hanchuan didn''t say anything. He took a sip.


    "And the child?" Su Nian took a look at the stairs.


    "What time will you come?"


    "Soon." Li Hanchuan took a look at the time. It''s almost eight o''clock.


    He thought about it and said, "anxious to see him? I''ll call him now


    Sunian did not speak.


    Yan Hao got the order and went to arrange it.


    But not long after, Li Hanchuan answered the phone and looked a little more serious.


    He put down his cell phone and said to Sunian, "he fainted. I''m going to the hospital. Do you want to go there?"


    Su Nian should have gone, but looking at Li Hanchuan''s reaction, it seems that his child is not very serious.


    It would be a bit bad for her to follow.


    She handed him the gift she had prepared. "I''m not going. I need to call."


    "Good." Li Hanchuan nodded.


    He took Su Nian''s gift and said, "drive carefully."


    "Well."


    Su Nian and Li Hanchuan left.


    The birthday party didn''t come to fruition, and it didn''t make a big wave.


    To attend Li Hanchuan''s children''s birthday party, it''s impossible to really celebrate the birth of one of his children.


    They all come here with interests in mind.


    It doesn''t matter whether you eat the birthday cake or not.

 Chapter 1046

    After going back to the hotel, Sunian took a bath, lay down on the bed and wanted to sleep.


    But I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She opened her eyes, no matter where she looked, she would think of Xingzhou.


    Close your eyes, too.


    She actually I really miss him.


    Sure enough, people always fall into regret.


    -


    today is the fifth day for Fu Xing state to come back.


    Instead of getting better, Barlow is getting worse.


    He had less and less time to wake up, and even began to make mischief.


    Kama stood by the door, listening to the doctor discuss the treatment plan with Fu Xing state.


    Kama listened carefully, but from time to time he looked up at the doctor and muttered.


    The doctor for Barlow must be a famous doctor in Nanlai, but Kama felt that it was better for his royal highness to come in person.


    Although his highness is not a neurologist, he should be more powerful than this doctor.


    Fu Xingzhou listened very carefully.


    His face was gentle and quiet, and the doctor unconsciously relaxed.


    It''s been a bit of a torment for Barlow these days.


    Because Barlow has not improved at all, the situation is still going from bad to worse.


    "Your Highness." The doctor took a breath, looked at the picturesque eyebrows of Fuxing state, and said, "in the case of your majesty, we really need to find out the reason before we can start the real treatment."


    "This has only been taken to alleviate the treatment, in fact, very bad for his health."


    Fu Xingzhou nodded gently.


    The doctor held his hands together and said, "Your Majesty has never told us why We... " He sighed.


    Now, I don''t know what kind of nightmare Barlow is having.


    "How about Brenda?" Fu Xingzhou asked slowly.


    Referring to Anna, the doctor relaxed a little and said, "Mrs. Brenda has no problem. Just have a rest."


    Anna was simply frightened.


    It''s also strange that she was Barlow''s woman, and she was scared sick by Barlow.


    "I see." Fu Xingzhou answered softly.


    The doctor quickly nodded, "well, your majesty, I''ll step down first."


    He also guessed why Fuxing was so popular with the people of Nanlai, and even those stubborn members of Parliament and nobles were mostly on the side of Fuxing.


    Maybe because their royal highness is like a bright moon.


    He is gentler than any monarch in Nanlai.


    As the spring rain moistens all things, it solves all problems silently.


    He also supported such a prince.


    Kama watched as the doctor retreated. Fu Xingzhou''s slender fingers held the ink color copy and pressed it on the document.


    Five days back.


    He always thought about Sunian in the north city.


    Kama is more anxious.


    Seeing his royal highness trapped here because of Barlow and the state affairs of Nanlai, Su Nian had a fiance.


    This can not be in a hurry.


    -


    Fuxing state was busy until almost two o''clock in the afternoon, and Kama couldn''t help it.


    He said softly, "Your Highness, why don''t you take a break and have lunch first?"


    Fu Xing state raised Mou to see him one eye, "father wake up?"


    "Wake up." Kama nodded. Barlow is not sleeping all the time, but he is not awake now.


    Talk nonsense, lose your temper.


    Fuxing state just asked how Anna was. In fact, Anna had been fine for a long time. She was scared, but she was not ill.


    But Anna kept pretending she was ill and hiding in her room.


    I''m in contact with Barlow because of fear.


    Evangeline didn''t, but she didn''t like it.


    Because when barrow lost his temper, he smashed things.


    This is a habit he used to have, but in the past Barlow was a normal person, but now Barlow himself is not sober, when he hit people, there was no weight at all.


    After evangelin was smashed in the face, he didn''t care about Barlow.


    -


    when Kama saw Fu Xingzhou get up, he thought that he had persuaded Fu Xingzhou to have lunch.


    But voodoo went to Barlow''s room.


    Brandon was still at the door.


    The servants are waiting in the room.


    There is no one close to him now.


    Queen Sophia herself was in bed. Anna refused, and Evangeline was angry.


    He had three children in all. Carol died, and all the political affairs in South Carolina were on one person in vosgow.


    Theodore''s gone.


    When Kama went into the bedroom with Fuxing state, he felt pity when he saw barrow lying there.Think of him as a king, a man who has been calling the wind and the rain for so many years, but in the end he came to such an end.


    But the thought just disappeared in a moment, because he felt that Barlow was suffering from it.


    Even at this point, or even when he is more terrible, he is not conscious, can''t take care of himself, and will have a person to accompany him.


    I''ve been watching him.


    In this world, the only one who really loves him is Princess Enron.


    But Barlow didn''t want to. He brought himself to this point.


    As vosgow walked in, barrow suddenly sat up from his bed.


    Keep an eye on vosgow.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Camaton''s eyes widened and he took a few steps forward, ready to guard against Barlow''s attack on Fuxing state.


    He thought barrow didn''t even know voxel.


    After all, his condition has been deteriorating, and there may be.


    But Barlow''s next words complicated his face.


    "Are you going to fight me again for that woman?"


    Barlow gritted his teeth and glared at voodoo.


    Kama took another step back.


    Voxel sat quietly in a chair.


    His eyes were still mild.


    It''s in sharp contrast to Barrow''s exasperation.


    "Is father not feeling well today?"


    He spoke gently.


    In a word, Barrow''s eyes suddenly changed, and his face changed several times in a short moment.


    And then it turned into a look of remorse.


    Under Kama''s complicated eyes, he stretched out his hand and grasped the hand of Fuxing state.


    With a sense of abandonment, he said, "Ann, am I talking nonsense?"


    Without waiting for Fu Xingzhou to say anything, he said, "I''m really more and more useless. I''m in such a poor condition. Can I help you at all and always make trouble for you? Do you dislike me?"


    Kama praised Barlow in his heart. It''s not clear headed. Barlow''s mind turns faster than usual.


    Fu Xing state just said a word, barrow on the instant reaction.


    "I''m here. Father has a good rest."


    Voxel''s gentle voice seemed to really dispel the shadows in Barlow''s bedroom.


    Barrow''s old eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    "Good."


    He really lay down and looked lovingly at vosgow.

 Chapter 1047

After a while, I felt really sleepy and closed my eyes slowly

 Chapter 1048

    Li Hanchuan said, "eleven o''clock."


    she left the hotel at six o''clock


    "clothes?" Without finding the clothes, Su Nian held out his hand to Li Hanchuan<


    "Yan Hao hasn''t come back yet." Li Hanchuan sat on the sofa in the room. "I didn''t expect you to wake up so early."


    Su Nian sits on another sofa


    then she thought of her mobile phone


    "mobile phone?" She extended her hand to Li Hanchuan again< This time Li Hanchuan got up and went out


    Su Nian didn''t follow. Li Hanchuan''s house is very big and tiring< Not long after, Li Hanchuan brought back her white bag


    Su Nian took it and found out the mobile phone


    countless missed calls and text messages< However, in the past, Qiao Chuan was the only one. This time, Ning Jun was more<


    just as she slid the screen down, Ning Jun called


    Su Nian is connected


    "elder martial brother."< It seems that Ning Jun didn''t expect to get through. He was stunned and asked in a low voice, "where are you, Xiaonian?"


    after searching all the public and private hospitals in the city, Su Nian couldn''t be found. Contacting Zhou Xiaoli, I don''t know where Su Nian has gone


    he spent the whole morning searching, and he was very impatient


    "old people''s court."


    Su Nian reported the address<


    Ning Jun said, "I''ll be right there."


    "wait a minute." Su Nian stopped him


    he looks at Li Hanchuan who is sitting on the sofa again


    "is it convenient to come here?"< Li Hanchuan nodded


    Su niancai said to Ning Jun again, "I have nothing to do. If elder martial brother is not in a hurry, I''ll go to see you later."


    "urgent." Ning Jun''s answer is very quick. He is seldom so eager< When Li Hanchuan said she could come over, she didn''t say anything


    hung up<


    Ning Jun didn''t hold his mobile phone for a while this time. He threw it on the co pilot and started the car


    -


    "why am I here?" Put down the mobile phone, Su Nian leaned on the sofa and looked lazily at Li Hanchuan


    "I''m in the hospital, too, forget it." Li Hanchuan raised his eyebrows


    after seeing him for a long time, Su Nian remembered that Li Hanchuan''s child had gone to the hospital that day


    she nodded, "that''s it."


    "I remember you didn''t like going to the hospital, so I took you home and asked the doctor to come. Was that right?" Li Hanchuan, slow down


    Su Nian nodded and gave him a thumbs up


    this time, she should be lucky to be bumped by Li Hanchuan, otherwise she might have been examined in the hospital


    "how''s the baby?" Su Nian asked


    "it''s OK."


    Su Nian nodded and said nothing


    strange to say, she has never seen Li Hanchuan''s child


    it made her a little curious


    but they didn''t ask more questions. First, they sent a short message to Xiaoli to report safety<


    Zhou Xiaoli replied quickly


    there is only one "good" word


    she put down her mobile phone and looked up at Qiao Chuan on the sofa<


    Qiao Chuan sits there and stares at her


    his voice has been mute, "Xiao Sunian sent you a message."<


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t speak<


    Qiao Chuan ran to grab Zhou Xiaoli''s mobile phone< However, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t fight with him and watched Qiao Chuan staring at his mobile phone


    she doesn''t have the habit of leaving traces, so her chat with Sunian is always deleted when she finishes speaking< So what Qiao Chuan sees now is only a blank screen


    he slowly put down his cell phone again and looked at her, "is she OK?"<


    Zhou Xiaoli thought about it and nodded<


    Qiao Chuan didn''t make any noise this time. He went back to the sofa and sat down in his position<


    Zhou Xiaoli''s office is becoming the office for her and Qiao Chuan


    -


    when Ning Jun arrived at his old home, Su Nian was discussing with Li Hanchuan what to eat at noon


    she doesn''t want to eat and has no appetite, but Li Hanchuan said that he has been taking care of her here all morning, so it''s not too much to have a meal with him


    Su Nian was convinced by him<


    Ning Jun is brought in by Yan Hao, who is carrying the clothes he bought for Su Nian


    "Xiaonian." Ning Jun''s delicate face is a worry that can''t be hidden<


    today, he is wearing a black casual suit, with a rare ruffian<


    Yan Hao stands by the door carefully with a bag of clothes


    Su Nian greets Ning Jun first, and she says, "elder martial brother."


    he looks back at Yan Hao.Yan Hao quickly came over and handed the bag to Su Nian.


    There is no invoice this time.


    Su Nian looked at him, "invoice?"


    Yan Hao said with a smile, "Mr. Su, you should follow us."


    Su Nian took a look at Li Hanchuan, "what are you?"


    "Here you are." Li Hanchuan said faintly.


    He is still wearing a mask, that is, Su Nian is not curious at all and does not ask why he is wearing a mask at home.


    Su Nian''s pajamas are made of cotton. It''s a little hot.


    She stood up with the bag. "I''ll go change first."


    Ning Jun and Li Hanchuan nodded at the same time.


    "Good."


    "Well."


    Sunian went to the bathroom and ignored both of them.


    Ning Jun sits on the sofa that Su Nian just sat on.


    There are two single sofas in this room, by the window.


    But the curtains were drawn.


    There is no scenery to see.


    Ning Jun has no contact with Li Hanchuan. The last contact was on the fighting platform.


    He and Li Hanchuan were injured.


    The fight was said to be a duel, but actually they both knew what it was about.


    During the time when Sunian changed her clothes, the whole room was quiet.


    When she changed her clothes and came out, she gave two strange glances.


    "Don''t you two know each other?"


    Not to mention the last time they were in the fight hall, Ning Jun, a star of this level, should have known most capitalists, such as Campbell brown.


    And Li Hanchuan and Ning Jun met, two people should not be so strange.


    "Several times." Ning Jun said softly.


    He stood up, looked Su Nian up and down, and then asked, "Xiao Nian, where are you hurt?"


    When he came in, he had already looked at Su Nian. Su Nian didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble.


    But he was not at ease.


    Sunian went to the sofa beside the wall and sat down.


    She said, "I''m ok. Maybe I fainted because of hypoglycemia."


    She didn''t believe it, and no one would believe it.


    Li Hanchuan didn''t cheat her. He didn''t ask anything for his own sake.


    Ning Jun knows more than Su Nian thinks.


    But neither of them said anything.


    Ning Jun looked at her seriously, "Xiao Nian, I will deal with this matter."


    Su Nian wrung his brow. "It''s not your problem?" She added, "it''s not about your fans, though it''s annoying."


    Ning Jun''s voice is low, but firm.


    "It''s my problem."


    Ten years ago and ten years later can''t be the same.


    Those who couldn''t hold on ten years ago will hold on ten years later.


    -


    nothing in the entertainment industry can make waves recently.

 Chapter 1049

    Because of Ning Jun''s dynamic, everything has to give way.


    Today, it is Ning Jun himself who caused an earthquake in the entertainment industry.


    His few updates, once again, are for Su Nian.


    Another simple line.


    Let the software do not know how many times paralyzed.


    "With her, I can be against the world."


    -


    Ning Jun didn''t just say that.


    This time, he seemed to tear up the gentle Ning Jun completely.


    This morning, none of the fans at the scene of Su Nian''s fainting survived. They''re all in custody.


    The big fans who organized the siege even face the possibility of imprisonment.


    It''s not the first time these fans have done this kind of thing.


    They''ve done it many times.


    I''ve torn with many fans in the family of female stars.


    But this is the first time they''ve been in this situation.


    I''ve been punished by the law.


    The stars that they have been looking up to are the ones that send them in by hand.


    Ning Jun in the past could not do such a thing. No matter what they thought, they would never think of it.


    But even with this result, Ning Jun''s reputation has not collapsed.


    Even fans have grown by hundreds of thousands.


    -


    before the matter was settled, Su Nian went to the villa on Ningshan road at night.


    She''s been followed.


    I''m a little bored.


    There are some memories in this old villa, good and bad.


    She couldn''t remember much, but some memories began to clear up again.


    Sitting on the sofa, I fell asleep.


    When I open my eyes, it''s dawn.


    There are several missed calls on the phone.


    Qiao Chuan beat countless, Ning Jun beat one, and another was Xiaoli''s.


    She went back to Xiaoli.


    It''s over eight.


    Zhou Xiaoli should be in the company at this time.


    She answers Sunian''s phone with one hand and turns over the document with the other.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nian spoke low.


    Zhou Xiaoli stopped looking at the file again. She looked up at the computer screen. After a pause, she said slowly, "did you sleep well?"


    "Good." Su Nian stood up.


    Ningshan road villa has not been visited for two years. Empty, there is no breath of life.


    "It''s OK, I''ll ask." Zhou Xiaoli thought about it for a long time, and finally only said so.


    She hung up first.


    Frown at the news on the computer screen.


    "The representative of Nanlai arrived in our capital today."


    No matter how many times you look at the face in voxel, you will be amazed.


    She wanted to talk to Sunian, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Su Nian insisted that Ning Jun accompany her in this play, and he already understood.


    She didn''t choose to go back.


    -


    after hanging up on Zhou Xiaoli, Su Nian pauses for a while before calling Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun won''t hide her like Zhou Xiaoli. He whispered, "Xiaonian, Fu Xingzhou has arrived in Beicheng."


    Su Nian''s hand holding the mobile phone suddenly tightened.


    There was no sound for a long time.


    She thought that the play only needed to be performed once.


    "Good I see


    Ning Jun has been quietly waiting for her reply.


    Heard her suddenly changed some intonation, rather Jun''s eyes color deep a few minutes.


    He said slowly, "Xiaonian, am I going to find you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Su Nian said the address and hung up first.


    Ning Jun as before every time in general, holding a mobile phone for a while, but this time, his face is not helpless look.


    There is always a winner in a game.


    He can lose the first round, but he won''t lose the last.


    -


    Kama followed behind Fuxing state, feeling the hot heat of the North City and looking around.


    He was both distressed and happy.


    Heartache is heartache for Barlow in Fuxing.


    He really did the best in everything. No wonder barrow refused to let vosgow go.


    He played a play and got the best son in the world.


    He can deal with the political affairs of Nanlai perfectly, but he still has infinite patience with him, an old man who has been disliked by his own women.


    Barrow''s been making trouble, and voodoo''s been busy.


    When he couldn''t sleep well, Fuxing even moved to Barlow''s bedroom to take time to deal with political affairs.Instead of waiting for Barlow to fall asleep, Fuxing state can be safely busy with state affairs. Barlow will always wake up, repeatedly, dozens of times a day.


    And every time, voxel had to wait for Barlow to fall asleep again to get busy.


    Kama always thinks that his Highness has lost a lot of weight these days.


    The happy thing, of course, is that Barlow''s sleep seems to be better because of the care of vosgow.


    This time, after he fell asleep, Fuxing state arranged state affairs and took him to Beicheng.


    Nominally, it''s also because of business, but Kama knows how it can be.


    This time, it''s better to send an aristocrat here.


    But his royal highness came in person, because he knew what he was doing.


    These days, the Kama people are very anxious in Nanlai.


    I''m afraid I''ll see the news about Su Nian''s marriage to Ning Jun all of a sudden.


    Thinking of this, Kama suddenly looked up at Fu Xingzhou Junting''s back.


    It''s a coincidence.


    When Fu Xingzhou and Su Nian first met, Su Nian was mu Rufeng''s wife.


    Now, when they meet again, Su Nian is going to be Ning Jun''s wife.


    Just There''s never been anything about his highness.


    -


    when Ning Jun went to Ningshan road and received Su Nian, he went to the amusement park according to the map given by Su Nian.


    He likes the play. It''s his favorite play in the past ten years.


    In the amusement park, he accompanied Su Nian to play every project, looking at Su Nian''s eyes full of love.


    When waiting for the roller coaster to start, Su Nian sweeps the media paparazzi nearby and suddenly whispers, "elder martial brother''s acting is really good."


    No wonder every actress who plays with Ning Jun can''t help falling in love with Ning Jun.


    Facing Ning Jun such a pair of eyes, no one can resist.


    Ning Jun just smiles and doesn''t speak. He reaches out his hand and adjusts the equipment on Su Nian.


    When the roller coaster started, Su Nian suddenly saw the amazing scenery below.


    This amusement park is reserved.


    But it''s special.


    It did stop all the tourists, but it didn''t stop all the media, which are the audience of their play.


    Su Nian was not surprised that Fu Xingzhou could come in.


    He can do anything, as long as it''s what she wants.


    Anything will do.


    It''s nothing to come into this amusement park.


    The speed of the roller coaster is fast and slow.


    But no matter how fast or slow, she did not dare to look in that direction. When she was slow, she was afraid that he would see her emotion clearly.


    She didn''t dare to rush down.


    His eyes were too focused, like every time before.

 Chapter 1050

    It''s nothing to come into this amusement park.


    The speed of the roller coaster is fast and slow.


    But no matter how fast or slow, she did not dare to look in that direction. When she was slow, she was afraid that he would see her emotion clearly.


    She didn''t dare to rush down.


    His eyes were too focused, like every time before.


    He will always be able to see her at a glance in the vast sea of people.


    After getting off the roller coaster, Su Nian even left the amusement park in a mess.


    Fortunately, vosgow didn''t come to say hello to her.


    The amusement park is the first act of the play, followed by the lover''s restaurant.


    After Ning Jun''s booking, Su Nian personally confirmed with the manager of the restaurant that no one can be let in. If it''s really impossible to offend, he has to come to communicate with them first.


    There''s really no one in the restaurant.


    Through the transparent glass, she could see the barrel of the long gun.


    I don''t know why. She hates these reporters and cameras more and more.


    Just like before.


    She has no appetite for the meal.


    Ning Jun''s play still can''t pick out any problem, no matter what angle these reporters are shooting, they can shoot Ning Jun full of love.


    When he peels shrimp for Sunian, when he feeds desserts.


    Su Nian wants to cooperate. When she raises her eyes, she bumps into Ning Jun''s eyes and her eyes flash.


    Slowly opened his mouth and ate the food that Ning Jun fed.


    Once upon a time, Bo also said, "do you want a replacement?".


    It''s a dirty mind.


    She slowly stretched out her hand and took a drink from the cup, suppressing the surging emotion in her heart.


    It seems that no one can understand her emotions, but Bo can.


    Ning Jun It''s really a good substitute.


    Once upon a time, when I met occasionally, I could stop Acacia.


    But now, Acacia can''t hold down.


    Finally, when she turned her head, it exploded.


    She stopped everyone from entering the restaurant, thinking that she could avoid meeting him.


    But as soon as she turned her head, who was the waiter not far away who was watching her.


    Such a set of uniform, wearing on him, is different.


    This dress seems to be hundreds of times more expensive all of a sudden.


    It is not necessarily true that a man depends on his clothes and a horse on his saddle.


    It''s no use, at least for voxel.


    Su Nian fled for the second time.


    She failed in the play today.


    From the beginning, the script was wrong.


    She thought that the performance was sweet. If everyone thought that she was really going to marry Ning Jun, he would retreat.


    But she did not expect, he did not do anything, he just will appear in every corner, quiet and focused looking at her.


    Sunian drowned himself in the bathtub and let it be a little difficult to breathe.


    After a while, she was called out by her mobile phone.


    Text message from Zhou Xiaoli.


    She took a look and answered the news.


    It''s only eight o''clock.


    In the middle of the play, she couldn''t play it any more.


    I came back to the hotel early.


    Zhou Xiaoli hasn''t left the company at this time.


    Qiao Chuan is not here. It seems that he went to Ning Jun''s studio again. She contacted Su Nian.


    The working atmosphere of Mengzhu is much better than before. When Su Nian arrived, there were still some employees working overtime.


    She went to Zhou Xiaoli''s office.


    Zhou Xiaoli showed her the prepared contract, and didn''t ask a word about Fuxing state.


    Sunian didn''t even think about it. She didn''t know what to ask.


    When Su Nian read the contract, Zhou Xiaoli handled the last email, then came out from behind her desk, sat down beside Su Nian, and said slowly, "I''ve chosen the most suitable site. I''ll take the time to go to the site to investigate."


    Mengzhu needs to develop other markets.


    The food industry is too prone to accidents.


    So this time, they plan to take the mode of self production and self marketing.


    From the factory to any link by themselves, do not need any partners suppliers.


    "I''ll go." Su Nian took a look at the photo.


    "Good." Zhou Xiaoli nodded.


    She is really busy, dream bamboo is getting better and better, she is also more and more busy.


    Two people can''t go back to the sea water source together, because Qiao Chuan will be in the sea water source in the middle of the night.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Su Nian, in fact, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t believe that she could never see her again in the same city.


    Even if Qiao Chuan''s hand covers the sky of the North City, he has nothing to do.


    Because he couldn''t cover Sunian.


    Su Nian and Zhou Xiaoli walk out of Mengzhu together.When she was going to her car, she suddenly turned her head and looked not far away.


    Song Kehan stood there a little cramped, looking like he wanted to come and say hello, but he hesitated.


    Being seen by Su Nian, he had to come over with a stiff head.


    "President su."


    Song Kehan smiles.


    Su Nian looks at Zhou Xiaoli strangely, and then looks at Song Kehan, "come to meet her?"


    Song Kehan first looked at Zhou Xiaoli. Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said, "how did you come here?"


    Song Kehan really came to pick up Zhou Xiaoli, but he didn''t tell Zhou Xiaoli first, because once he did. Zhou Xiaoli will refuse, and if he comes directly, even if Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t get on his car, he will agree that his car will follow Zhou Xiaoli to haihaiyuan.


    After he found out, he actually wanted to come every day, but he was afraid that Zhou Xiaoli would not feel well, so he disrupted the time to come.


    I didn''t expect to run into Sunian today.


    "I If you pass here, just come and have a look. " Song Kehan hesitated.


    Su Nian picked an eyebrow to see Zhou Xiaoli one eye, jokingly way, "you have a situation."


    Zhou Xiaoli gave her a push.


    Su Nian walked slowly towards his sports car and said, "OK, it seems that my sports car still can''t match..." She turned to look at Song Kehan''s car.


    Just way, "can''t compare BMW."


    Zhou Xiaoli, angry and funny, watched Su Nian get into the car, waved to her and left.


    Song Kehan had been waiting for Su Nian''s car to go far before he dared to look at Zhou Xiaoli, "did I say something wrong?"


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at him and said nothing.


    Go to your car, drive and go.


    Leave song Kehan standing in the same place at a loss.


    -


    Kama sits in the front passenger seat and looks at the tail light of Sunian sports car in the distance.


    He really loves his highness.


    This whole day, he did nothing, just quietly looking at Su Nian not far away.


    Ning Jun is a movie king. All his plays should be male No.1, but that''s because he didn''t meet his royal highness.


    Kama felt that the hero of the play should be his royal highness.


    Today, he didn''t just care about Fuxing state, but also saw how Ning Jun and Su Nian got along.


    Ning Jun really likes Su Nian. His eyes can''t be fake.


    Thinking of this, he was in a hurry.


    Looking at Fu Xingzhou''s picturesque eyebrows, he said, "Your Highness, Miss Su may be getting married!"


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes are always on the sports car in front of him.

 Chapter 1051

    He gave a warm smile.


    "If that''s her choice, I wish her well."


    Kama was stunned, staring at the delicate side face of Fuxing state for a long time, then he responded and said, "but don''t you like Miss Su, your highness..."


    Fu Xingzhou gently raised the corner of his mouth, his voice was as gentle as ever.


    But hear CARMA red nose.


    -


    "it''s my own business to like Miss Su. It can''t be her trouble."


    -


    Su Nian drove back to the hotel, and she knew that there was a car following her and who was in the car.


    She went into the room and sat at the window all night.


    When it was still dark, Su Nian hurried out of the room. She quickly entered the stairwell, as if she was avoiding some monsters.


    Sitting in the car, she started the car without stopping for a second.


    The factory address given by Zhou Xiaoli is over there in Qing''an district.


    It''s a very remote place.


    It was only six o''clock when she drove by.


    But at this time of summer, it''s completely bright.


    At present, there are only security guards on the side of the factory. Unexpectedly, Sunian will come here in person. They are startled and follow Sunian obediently.


    "I''ll see for myself." Su Nian took a look at them.


    The two security guards nodded, "OK, Mr. Su, take this."


    A security guard gave the walkie talkie to Su Nian and said with a smile, "this factory building is too big. After you go in too much, you can''t hear us. You use this."


    Su Nian took a look at the walkie talkie and took it.


    In the eyes of two security guards into the plant.


    The area of the factory is so large, because there is no one, it is empty.


    Just like the previous security guard said, the two security guards can''t hear her shouting here.


    -


    the factory here is still waiting to be acquired. For the time being, they still belong to the employees of their original boss. The factory is big, but because their original boss can''t work any longer, they will transfer the factory.


    Of course, two people can''t see the factory.


    But that''s the biggest number their boss can take.


    They live and eat here.


    Because I know that Mengzhu intends to buy here.


    So I get up early and wait for people to come.


    But I didn''t expect that it was su Nian.


    Two people have been watching Su Nian''s figure disappear.


    Just squatted at the door to chat.


    "I don''t know if I can take a fancy to our land."


    "Should be able to, the factory is not bad, but the boss can not do it."


    "It''s hard to find such a large factory."


    "Why did she come in person Is it... "


    Boom -


    the security guard''s voice was drowned by a loud noise.


    His eyes widened.


    After several loud noises, both of them were stunned. When they suddenly turned around, they saw that the fire was engulfed like a beast.


    This huge factory building was engulfed by the fire in a short time.


    The security guard picked up the walkie talkie in a hurry, "Mr. Su, Mr. Su! Where are you? "


    There was no sound in the walkie talkie.


    "Call the fire department quickly!" The security guard on the right hurried out the mobile phone.


    Just about to press the number, I was scared by another shadow.


    He stood up blankly and looked at the opposite security guard.


    Another security guard responded faster. He yelled at the figure who rushed in, "it''s dangerous inside! Come out quickly


    But his voice was covered by the falling buildings, and the figure was instantly engulfed by the fire.


    Kama had a two second pause before he hastily told people that he wanted to rush in.


    Caught by the following agent.


    "It''s dangerous inside."


    Kama clenched his teeth. "Your Highness is in there!"


    He didn''t know it was dangerous inside!


    He must be old and old, and his reaction is not good.


    He only saw the fire after the explosion, but his brain couldn''t make a timely response. He watched as if fuxingzhou had rushed into the sea of fire.


    The agent has put on the protective device and entered the fire one after another.


    The two security guards at the door looked at the people who broke into the fire one after another.


    First they were frightened by the fire, then by the people who kept rushing in.


    Kama was left in place.


    He refused, but the agent held him by force.


    These people are internal agents of the Timothy family, not just those who just follow orders.They will also make their own judgments when necessary.


    At this time, if you let Kama in, it''s just adding to the chaos.


    A sports car and a business car braked in front of the factory.


    The man under the sports car just glanced in front of the two security guards and went into the fire.


    They didn''t see anything, only the high set suit on the man.


    The security guard on the right blinked and murmured, "is there a fire?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    How could anyone rush into the sea of fire?


    This huge factory building is burning for only a few moments. The fire is fierce and terrible. Under the escort of the agent, Li Hanchuan finds Su Nian.


    And the Fuxing state that protects Su Nian.


    This corner will not be hit by the broken building, as long as someone can arrive in time, this position is safe.


    In this safe place, Sunian was not hurt, but her white face was dirty.


    But Fuxing was covered with scars, and there was even a wound on his forehead.


    The fire continues to spread, and the temperature here is suffocating.


    When the broken wooden beam fell, the sound was terrible.


    Li Hanchuan stares at Fu Xingzhou''s unconscious face for a moment.


    At that moment, countless pictures flashed through his mind.


    Past, no past.


    It will happen later.


    But in the end, he still bent down to hold Su Nian from the arms of Fu Xing state into his arms.


    This is the game.


    He''s going to be the winner.


    He''s lost once. He can''t have a second.


    -


    this is the suburb. Even though the firefighters sent out the police very quickly, the factory building was almost burnt down when they arrived.


    When the fire was finally put out.


    All that was left was what looked like a terrible wreck.


    The fire was strange, and the casualties were also strange.


    According to two security guards, dozens of people entered the fire.


    But they searched all the places and didn''t find any of the wounded.


    The two security guards looked at each other blankly, not sure.


    They were at the door watching, watching a lot of people rush in. I watched the firemen come, but none of the people who rushed in before came out.


    When did the car disappear? They didn''t see it.


    For a time, two people actually don''t know whether they are dreaming or reality.


    This fire is real, but people are also real, leaving no trace. -

 Chapter 1052

    -


    on the plane back home, Kama''s heart never jumped


    -Voxel arrived at gorburn Lingen at night.


    All the best doctors in the whole of Nanlai were summoned to argtylimburg.


    Barrow was in a wheelchair, waiting for the doctors'' results.


    He was more concerned about the injury in Fuxing than his own condition.


    Camar knows why, and Brandon knows.


    Because Barlow is the king of Nanlai, he has a mission to choose a better monarch for the people of Nanlai.


    There must be no accident in Fuxing.


    -


    when Sunian woke up, it was two days later.


    She didn''t open her eyes and heard a male voice pressing down, but the tone was not good.


    "It''s OK. She hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Su Nian opened his eyes.


    Glancing at the cold room, I recognized that it was Li Hanchuan''s room.


    But Li Hanchuan is not here.


    Su Nian slightly turned his head and looked at the door of the bedroom.


    Listen to the sound outside.


    "Mr. Li, we can be sure that Miss Su is OK, but we don''t know why Miss Su hasn''t been awake. We need to have a general examination before we can make a definite diagnosis."


    This is Dr. Li''s voice.


    She quietly looked at the black bedside table, listening to Li Hanchuan silence for a while, then slowly, "she does not agree."


    Dr. Li looked at Li Hanchuan puzzled, "Mr. Li, Miss Su is unconscious now. She won''t know. It''s not good to go against the wishes of the patients, but isn''t it a helpless move?"


    "She can''t if she doesn''t agree." Li Hanchuan raised his eyes and looked at the door. His tone could not be refuted.


    Doctor Li frowned, sighed and said nothing.


    Su Nian sat up by the head of the bed. After a while, Li Hanchuan came in.


    Seeing her, her blue eyes stopped. A little bit of joy.


    "So sleepy, you''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    Su Nian looked at him quietly, "did you save me?"


    She knew that there was a fire. If she was normal, no matter how big the factory was, she would be able to go out safely.


    But when she turned around, she could smell the smoke and fell into a coma.


    Li Hanchuan didn''t speak. He just pulled the sleeve of his suit up to expose his burned skin.


    Su Nian looked at his wound and frowned.


    "There will be firemen to help me. You shouldn''t do this. You have children."


    Li Hanchuan took a long breath and said, "Mr. Su, are you going to cheat on me?"


    "Don''t cheat." Su Nian shook his head. "What do you want in return?"


    This game of chess, difficult step by step, but he finally came to this step.

 Chapter 1053

    What is surging in Li Hanchuan''s blue eyes.


    But soon he was pressed down, he sat on the sofa, quietly looking at Su Nian.


    The tone is a bit serious and a bit joking.


    "I want to find a mother for my child."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Seriously? "


    Li Hanchuan nodded slowly.


    The room suddenly silent down, Su nianmou color has no ups and downs.


    Li Hanchuan''s request was not so strange, nor surprised her.


    In terms of interests, Li Hanchuan should have his own consideration when he chooses this way.


    When Su Nian was silent, Li Hanchuan had nothing on his face, but looked at her quietly.


    After a while, Su Nian turned her eyes and looked at him.


    "I have someone in my heart."


    "I know." Li Hanchuan nodded.


    He stopped for a moment, and then raised the corner of his mouth, "I have always had a child''s mother in my heart, we are even."


    Actually, it''s unfair.


    Li Hanchuan''s ex-wife is gone.


    But the person in her heart is still there.


    She just in weigh the pros and cons, after considering for him, chose to give up.


    But she can''t guarantee, can''t guarantee if the star state insist, she will be desperate to go with him.


    If Li Hanchuan wants to have a good marriage, from the very beginning, they have to make a good treaty.


    "Have you thought about it?" Su Nian glanced at the curtain.


    The black curtains covered all the light.


    Li Hanchuan nodded seriously, "well."


    Su Nian leisurely smile, "you want to be good in our this benefit marriage, you can''t get anything."


    "Is it possible for me to take away a huge amount of property in the end?"


    Li Hanchuan''s eyes were dyed with a smile. "What Mr. Su loves is my money?"


    "No love." Sunian shook his head. "But I want your money."


    "Good." Li Hanchuan sat up straight, "does Su always agree?"


    Su Nian''s eyes were cool again.


    She said these, in fact, the subtext is to let Li Hanchuan give up.


    She believed that Li Hanchuan understood, but he pretended not to.


    After a while, she sighed, "I''m not divorced. Legally, I''m still my ex husband''s wife."


    "Formal marriage doesn''t matter to me. I need it more." Li Hanchuan is catching up quickly.


    "Do I have time to think about it?" Sunian pauses and lifts the quilt.


    "Yes."


    Li Hanchuan looked at Su nianguang and went to bed. She was very white, unhealthy white.


    After walking two steps on the soft carpet, he suddenly folded back and put on his slippers.


    The clothes were lying on the sofa. Sunian saw them when she woke up.


    She took her clothes and went to the bathroom to change.


    But did not go out immediately.


    But standing in front of the mirror, looking at her pale face without a trace of blood.


    She seems to be I''m not very well.


    Li Hanchuan waited outside quietly, and Yan Hao knocked on the door carefully.


    "In." Li Hanchuan spoke low.


    Yan Hao pushed the door half open and stood at the door without coming in.


    Whispered, "Mr. Li, lunch is ready."


    Li Hanchuan nodded slightly.


    Yan Hao retreated again.


    Su niancai came out of the bathroom.


    Yan Hao''s clothes are almost the same style every time. The suits and colors of every store are also similar.


    But today, the beige Su Nian is used to wearing seems to be plain and bright, which makes her face pale and even frightening.


    Li Han Chuan Mou color deep a few minutes, "the facial expression is not very good."


    Su Nian saw it. She just looked in the mirror for a long time.


    I saw her weak face.


    She nodded, "hungry."


    "Good." Li Hanchuan walked ahead and opened the door for her.


    From the second floor down, Su niancai can see the internal pattern of the old court.


    It''s a nice house, but it''s not easy to evaluate.


    She did not look, sat at the table, quietly eating lunch.


    The taste is very good. Even if she has no appetite, she can taste Li Hanchuan. The cooks here are very good.


    After eating a little, she put down her chopsticks and picked up her fully charged mobile phone.


    The last time she woke up here, her cell phone was fully charged.


    Li Hanchuan doesn''t look like a person who will pay attention to these details.


    She didn''t ask. She turned on the plane.


    Looking at the countless missed words and messages that pop up.


    I called Zhou Xiaoli first.Zhou Xiaoli is in the police station


    this time, Su Nian went to the factory by himself, and suddenly something like this happened. However, after the news report, he said that there were no casualties in the factory

 Chapter 1054

    Qiao Chuan stopped talking.


    Zhou Xiaoli and song Kehan left the police station one after another.


    Zhou Xiaoli is anxious to go back to Mengzhu. Today''s event is too sudden. Suddenly, she can''t contact Su Nian.


    Just a little flustered.


    Sunian is OK now. She must go to the company.


    Song Kehan also followed Zhou Xiaoli to the police station on the pretext of wanting first-hand information. Zhou Xiaoli is going to the company now, so it''s hard for him to follow.


    I had to leave her at the door of the police station.


    -


    Ning Jun has arrived before Su Nian leaves Li Hanchuan''s home.


    Yan Hao and Li Hanchuan said, Li Hanchuan did not hide.


    "Here comes Ning Juan."


    Su Nian takes a look at him and remembers that she didn''t call Ning Jun back.


    But how did she remember that she seemed to have.


    I took a look at the call records, but I didn''t call.


    Su Nian narrowed her eyes and put down her cell phone.


    He stood up and said to Li Hanchuan, "then I''ll go."


    "We have to observe it." Li Hanchuan pauses.


    "The doctor here is more suitable."


    Su Nian looked up at the stairs.


    It''s really suitable. With Li Hanchuan''s orders, the doctors here can''t mess around. Even though they always want to have a general examination for her, there''s nothing they can do.


    She sighed, "how long will it take to observe?"


    It''s not a good thing to be in a coma all the time, and if Li Hanchuan didn''t bring her back here in time this time, if she did have an examination in the hospital, I don''t know what the situation would be now.


    Li Hanchuan looks at Yan Hao. Yan Hao says, "Mr. Su, wait a moment. I''ll call the doctor."


    "No Su Nian shook her head. She looked at Li Hanchuan and said, "can you let my elder martial brother in?"


    "Not very much." Li Hanchuan raised his eyebrows, "he is my rival."


    Su Nian twisted her eyebrows and looked at him. She was not used to Li Hanchuan''s words.


    But still explained, "fake."


    "False?" Li Hanchuan reached out and touched the edge of his mask.


    He''s at home, and he''s wearing a mask, because of what.


    Sunian didn''t ask.


    But Li Hanchuan nodded, "OK."


    Yan Hao nodded and let people put Ning Jun in.


    Far away, Su Nian starts calling her when she hears Ning Jun.


    "Xiaonian."


    Suddenly, Su Nian began to laugh.


    She is really more and more strange, can not remember too many things now, but a lot of things that can not remember before, but suddenly began to clear up.


    When I met Ning Jun again, in fact, she didn''t remember their past. She only remembered the last time they met.


    But now, she suddenly thought of that time, Ning Jun far like to call her.


    "Xiaonian, Xiaonian."


    She raised her head and watched Ning Jun come in against the light.


    It''s not ah hang in her memory.


    Ahang is a cold and stubborn young man.


    Ning Jun is a big star with no regrets.


    "Xiaonian." Ning Jun frowned and worried.


    Su Nian took back her long thought. She motioned Ning Jun to sit down and said, "I''m ok."


    Su Nian is really all right, looking at no wound, but his face is not very good.


    Ning Jun sits on the sofa next to Su Nian. He just looks at her. He doesn''t seem to see Li Hanchuan on the other side.


    Li Hanchuan did not speak.


    Lengmou looks at Ning Jun and Su Nian talking.


    Ning Jun is not a talkative person. After confirming that Su Nian is OK, Li Hanchuan is also here. In fact, it''s hard to say anything to Su Nian.


    The living room was silent.


    "Xiaonian, I''ll take you abroad for inspection." Ning Jun was silent for a while and said slowly.


    Before Sunian spoke, he added, "no one will know about the doctor who has contacted you well."


    Su Nian turns her eyes to Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun''s last sentence contains too much meaning.


    After the reunion, she didn''t seem to have said anything to Ning Jun. it was always about work. This time, because of the appearance of Xingzhou, she was flustered, so she wanted Ning Jun to help.


    But Ning Jun should know nothing about Xuanmen.


    Why did he To say that.


    Li Hanchuan''s eyes also fall on Ning Jun''s body.


    On Su Nian''s eyes, Ning Jun gently smile, "the entertainment industry can only do this, the media like to find cases."


    With a word, he rounded it off.


    Su Nian shook his head. "No, I''m ok. I just don''t have a good rest."


    She hasn''t slept well since she appeared in Xingzhou.No sleepiness, maybe the body needs to rest, just like this

 Chapter 1055

    So she didn''t refuse and went into the examination room with Dr. Li.


    Doctor Li didn''t give up. He whispered to Su Nian, "Miss Su, I suggest you have a general examination."


    Sunian shook her head.


    Doctor Li had to give up.


    If you can''t do a general examination for Su Nian, you can''t find out the cause of Su Nian''s coma. You can only do a superficial examination.


    But Su Nian''s body, only check the surface, is nothing to see.


    Dr. Li did his duty as a doctor and did all the examinations he could do for Su Nian.


    I advised Su Nian several times.


    But it didn''t work.


    Su Nian doesn''t seem to make sense at all.


    Doctor Li has to give up.


    It''s almost seven o''clock when the inspection is finished.


    Su Nian wants to leave, but Li Hanchuan keeps him for dinner.


    She wanted to come and meet Li Hanchuan''s child, so she nodded.


    But she didn''t see the child. When the servant went upstairs to call, she heard the boy''s impatient voice downstairs, "I said no!"


    Su Nian raised his eyes slightly.


    The child''s voice is a little familiar, and it feels inexplicably comfortable.


    Li Hanchuan twisted his eyebrows and looked up at Su Nian with some helplessness. "I really need to find a mother for my child."


    Su Nian thought about it and nodded in agreement, "you really can''t help him."


    Without waiting for Li Hanchuan to be happy, she added, "but you can think about the choice of a child''s mother."


    Li Hanchuan smiles and purses his lips. He doesn''t answer Su Nian''s words.


    Yan Hao got Li Hanchuan''s instructions and went upstairs.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Su Nian heard the child''s more impatient voice again, "do you hate it?"


    Su Nian leisurely smile out a voice, she takes a bit of sympathy of looking at Li Hanchuan, "you are a little pitiful."


    Li Hanchuan nodded very approvingly, "help me?"


    He seems to have started inserting the needle at the crack.


    Once again, Sunian ignored his topic.


    Did not see the child, she simply took two bites, is about to leave.


    Li Hanchuan took her out.


    She gave him a look. "Don''t send it."


    "Can I have an extra interest?" Li Hanchuan looks at her quietly.


    Su Nian couldn''t see his blue eyes clearly against the light.


    She did not refuse, light nodded.


    Li Hanchuan smiles and opens his arms.


    he wants a hug.


    Su Nian quietly looked at him for a moment, and stretched out his arm.


    On this day, they got along happily, even if Li Hanchuan made the request.


    But all of them were shattered when Su Nian was hugged by Li Hanchuan.


    Su Nian almost broke away from his arms in an instant. Her eyes twinkled a few times, biting her teeth and slowly calling out the name she occasionally remembered.


    "Like the wind."


    Mu Rufeng quietly looked at Su Nian for a moment and gently laughed. It was a satisfied smile.


    As he reached out to take off his mask, he took off the face mask and took off the voice changer in his throat.


    Revealing Su Nian''s familiar face, he said slowly in Su Nian''s voice for a long time, "I''m glad that you still remember me so clearly, even after so long."


    He sighed softly, "even if I changed so much."


    He changed everything.


    Face, voice, eyes.


    Body shape, skin, for fear of being recognized by her, he even changed his height.


    It doesn''t need to change too much. Two centimeters is enough.


    He is confident that Su Nian doesn''t love him any more, but he is confident that Su Nian once loved him.


    Su Nian must have remembered every detail of him.


    That''s why he''s finally exposed to a hug.


    Su Nian looked at him quietly, but his eyes were not calm.


    It''s disgusting.


    Think of her this period of time and he get along with, think of her almost once became his wife.


    She didn''t even want to see him again.


    He turned around angrily.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t stop her or call her.


    Just light way, "don''t you want to see the child?"


    His tone was confident.


    Su Nian''s footstep froze for a long time there, then slowly turned around and looked at him with astonishment.


    Li Hanchuan waved.


    Yan Hao rushed into the villa and went upstairs.


    The two of them kept such a close distance, looking at each other, some like when they were in Jinzun, facing the huge fire.


    Also this distance, she questioned him, why he and Ji are still alive.Her child died.


    Yan Hao came down the stairs with a villain.


    Far away, Su Nian saw the figure, his heart beating like a drum.


    In an instant, her eyes were red, and her tears could not be controlled.


    Yan Hao brought down the child quickly ran toward Su Nian, he stood in front of Su Nian, looked up at her, murmured, "Mom."


    Su Nian clenched her teeth, and her tears blurred her eyes.


    She slowly stretched out her hand and stroked the child''s eyebrows.


    Very real touch, warm.


    "An an..." She spoke slowly.


    "Mom." Muan''s tears also fell.


    Su Nian hugged him so tightly.


    Mu Rufeng is still standing there, looking at Su Nian attentively.


    Yan Hao at the door, complexion of all this.


    -


    mu Rufeng won, but Sunian didn''t leave. She really stayed in the family.


    Share a room with Muan.


    It''s not that year. It''s not that year. Little mu''an was taken away by Mrs. Lin Yi. When they came back, they were in the room.


    It''s not the time when she came out of prison for those two years, when she said goodbye to Muan.


    Goodbye today is a goodbye she never dares to think of.


    She didn''t speak, just hugged mu''an tightly, and kept crying.


    Mu an reached out to wipe her tears, soft said, "mother does not cry."


    Su Nian cried even more fiercely.


    She holds Mu an and refuses to let go. She is afraid to let go. This is a dream.


    Mu Rufeng is sitting on the sofa in the living room. Su Nian''s song is playing on the TV.


    He chuckled at once.


    -


    mu''an is a child. She can''t stay up all night. In the middle of the night, she sleeps down.


    As before, he refused to let Su Nian bathe him, saying that he had grown up and could not let his mother bathe him.


    Everything, as if in those years, as if these two years really just a dream.


    She kept waking up at night.


    She used to be able to stay up all night without affecting her energy.


    But tonight, holding mu''an and smelling the fresh smell of the child, she would fall asleep and wake up in a flash.


    She was afraid that if she really fell asleep, Ann would disappear.


    This night, she spent in repeated awakenings.


    Just at dawn, the sunlight came in through the gap of the curtain. She held Mu an''s little hand tightly to make sure that it was not really a dream.


    All night yesterday, Su Nian just hugged Mu an and cried, saying nothing.

 Chapter 1056

    In the morning, she watched mu''an wake up. When she said hello to her, she took mu''an into her arms.


    Looking at his changed face, he whispered, "why don''t you come to mom earlier?"


    "Dad won''t let me." Mu an frowned, "he did those calculations, not before let mother too unhappy, can only think of a way to cheat mother."


    looks as like as two peas.


    Sunian''s eyes are red again.


    Listen to Mu an continue to say, "I miss my mother very much, but I can''t help it. I''m a child, and I can''t go to my mother. My phone is controlled by my father again. I''m so angry. I don''t want to talk to him all the time."


    Su Nian said with a smile, "it''s because of this that I ignore him?"


    "Yes." Mu an nodded seriously, "it''s not my fault not to let me see you. It''s his own problem. He always annoys his mother."


    "But mom." Muan looked up at her, "when I miss you, there''s a way."


    "What can I do?" Sunian held his little hand.


    Muan got out of bed and pulled her.


    "Mom, you come with me."


    Sunian got out of bed and followed mu''an for two steps. The little guy suddenly turned his head to look at her, folded back, took the slippers, and said solemnly, "Mom, it''s not good for you to wear shoes barefoot."


    Su Nian''s heart has melted.


    At this moment, all the enmity and the past dissipated.


    She doesn''t want to care about anything. At this time, she just wants to hide and live with mu''an.


    Su Nian bent down to put on her shoes, looked at Mu an and asked with a smile, "did you still like the little girl Ann used to like?"


    She can''t remember the little girl''s name.


    As soon as Su read this, the little guy turned his back and said, "is LV Simeng?"


    He coughed a little, his little hand clenched into a fist, covered his mouth, and his tone was a little unhappy. "I''m not here for a while, and she''ll be friends with others. I don''t like her anymore."


    Su Nian rubbed an an''s hair gently.


    The child grows very fast. She hasn''t seen ANN for two years. Ann grows much taller and looks a little bigger.


    Once lovely, now pretty.


    But one can still see that his eyebrows are very much like her.


    This is her heart.


    When going downstairs, Su Nian would carry Mu an downstairs, but mu an would not. He said he was a big child, so he didn''t want to hold him.


    Su Nian was amused by him with a smile on his face.


    She is a great beauty. When she laughs, she is a great beauty.


    Mu Rufeng looked at him attentively and seriously.


    Mu''an is coming down for dinner. Su Nian can''t keep him in the room to have dinner with her.


    But to see mu Rufeng, she is still uncomfortable.


    Mu Rufeng is no longer in disguise, but something that has been changed by surgery can''t be changed.


    So his hands on the table are very beautiful.


    Good morning He spoke.


    Su Nian didn''t even look at him. He took Mu an to the dining table. The little guy said to Mu Rufeng, "Dad is useless. It''s very irritating. He asked me to meet my mother for such a long time."


    Mu Rufeng gently smiles. He gets up, walks from the sofa to the dining table and sits beside Su Nian.


    Su Nian''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Wife, I''m wrong." Mu Rufeng looked at her and spoke quietly.


    Su Nian''s face suddenly became stiff, she even subconsciously turned and pushed mu Rufeng.


    But mu Rufeng is no longer the same as mu Rufeng at that time. His ability to fight Su Nian for dozens of rounds on the fighting platform shows that he has indeed changed.


    She didn''t push mu Rufeng away. Instead, she was held by him, and his voice softened.


    "You can punish me any way. Don''t leave me."


    Su Nian suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him. The next moment, he put all his strength into his hand.


    Mu Rufeng, with his chair, was pushed to the ground.


    Yan Hao in the distance was startled and wanted to come, "Li Mr. mu... "


    Su Nian suddenly looks at Yan Hao.


    Yan Hao was such a look, the body trembled, dare not look at Su Nian''s eyes.


    Small Mu an also looked up at the ground embarrassed mu Rufeng, laughed out a voice, "Dad is a fool."


    Mu Rufeng slowly stood up and sat down beside Su Nian again, "wife, if you want, I can be pushed by you all my life."


    Of course, Sunian didn''t want to.


    She didn''t want to look at mu Rufeng.


    I only eat with mu''an.


    I have a lot of appetite now. I have to eat this and that too. I''m very busy with a meal.


    Su Nian is happy, is really happy, her mouth is unconsciously overflowing smile.There is a gentle light on the whole person


    mu Rufeng is very attentive


    after eating, Mu an took Su Nian''s hand upstairs and said, "go, mom, show you baby."


    Su Nian let him pull him into a room at the end of the second floor


    when she could enter the door, she narrowed her eyes


    the first thing you see when you open the door is her huge poster. The whole room is full of her things


    it''s her poster, her album, everything


    the shirt she signed was also there


    Su Nian''s eyes were a little darker


    mu''an took her to look at these things and said, "Dad has a little conscience. He knows to bring all his mother''s things back. When I can''t see you, I''ll see these things as if I saw my mother."


    Su Nian didn''t say anything


    just accompanied Mu an to see the things here again


    Mu an is going to school, and Su Nian sends him to school


    she can see the following muruping car in her rearview mirror


    when she takes Mu an away from her old family, she sees mu Rufeng coming up


    Mu an is a private primary school. When she sends her to school, she wants to go with her


    she did


    she was so scared that she still felt unreal


    so she accompanied Mu an to class for a day


    mu Rufeng is also here

 Chapter 1057

    He looked up as if he had a feeling


    Su Nian just looked at him and didn''t speak


    mu Rufeng went upstairs


    if the door is not closed, Sunian is afraid. She wants to see mu''an all the time


    she leaned against the door, not looking at her, her voice was very low


    "what happened then?"


    "I still love you later." He said so


    Su Nian raised his eyes abruptly and glared at him


    mu Rufeng smiles again. He really loves Sunian''s appearance


    he is so arrogant that others are afraid of him and he loves him very much< It''s a pity that he didn''t understand at that time. He just missed the past two years and made his way so difficult


    "I''m here." He said with a smile, "I''m here, I''ll always be, always be."


    Su Nian''s face didn''t show any waves, just looked at him coldly


    "how is An''an..."


    in fact, she doesn''t even want to investigate why. This period is over


    if Ann is well, she can really let bygones be bygones


    she can even stay in prison for the rest of her life without Ji Chengcheng''s death


    but after all, there is a thorn in her heart, which is not very big, but it always makes her feel bad


    the fire in Jinzun is actually the dividing point of everything


    on that day, everything collapsed< But if Ann is OK, why does she wait until two years later to see him


    mu Rufeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his voice lowered a little. "My son is seriously injured... He has been treated all the time."


    Su Nian suddenly remembered the little person she held that day, the scorched little person


    she suddenly trembled a little and didn''t want to think about those again<


    "why didn''t you come to me earlier?"


    she can''t pursue these, so she said this<


    Li Hanchuan entered from country a a a year ago. Why didn''t he come to her at that time? Why didn''t he return An''an to her at that time


    mu Rufeng raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Su Nian quietly, smiling helplessly


    "because I''m not sure, I''m not sure I can catch you this time."


    he has been dormant for a long time, so that when we meet again, she will be his, and no one can take her away< This time, no matter how he won, at least he won<


    some words, really another time, will be very nice, another time, this person is right


    but when the time is wrong, everything is wrong


    no matter how much mu Rufeng says or does, Su Nian will not have any waves in his heart


    she thought about it, looked up at him, and laughed with sarcasm


    "I love Xingzhou, and the person in my heart will always be Xingzhou."


    mu Rufeng''s eyes were a little deep, and his face was a little stagnant


    Su Nian was very happy


    she didn''t want to say anything to him and walked around him upstairs


    mu Rufeng reaches for her hand and is shaken away by Su Nian


    she said fiercely, "it''s better for you to show up. I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and finally I can get a divorce."


    mu Rufeng looked at her quietly and shook her head seriously, "no, I will never divorce you, Sunian, you are mine."


    for a moment, Su Nian would feel that the person in front of him was not mu Rufeng. Mu Rufeng was not like this


    that man is very bad and his heart is cold


    she frowned and went upstairs without saying anything


    she doesn''t need to say anything to Mu Rufeng. After two years of separation, she can sue for divorce


    they have met this condition for a long time


    she just needs to find mu Rufeng


    Su Nian stayed with Mu an for three days, and then gradually accepted that it was not a dream, and an an really came back


    she follows mu''an every day without contacting anyone<


    Xiaoli sent a few short messages, but Ning Jun didn''t call


    the final investigation result of the fire in the workshop seems to be an accident. It is said that a pile of wood piled up in the workshop spontaneously ignited due to the hot weather


    the factory building is relatively open, and there are no buildings that can stop it, so the fire is so terrible


    because the final investigation result is that the fire did not cause any casualties, so this conclusion is not very convincing, but no one is going to investigate


    at dawn, Su Nian stood by the bed, looking at Mu an''s sleeping face, feeling soft and confused


    such a day is something she would never dream of


    there was a rustle at the door


    Su Nian twisted her brows with disgust in her eyes


    in recent days, mu Rufeng always likes to do these little moves and give gifts one after another. Wherever she goes, he will go.When he got home, he couldn''t help it, because Sunian slept with Mu an. Basically, the mother and son would meet directly in the room, and they didn''t say anything to Mu Rufeng.


    He always likes to use these little hands and feet. In the middle of the night, he wants to take advantage of Sunian and Muan''s sleep and run to bed to sleep together.


    I was kicked out by Sunian.


    He came later and later, but the end was the same every time.


    Today is a good day. He didn''t come until dawn.


    Mu Rufeng carefully opened the door, but before he opened it, he saw Su Nianchun''s white clothes.


    She still likes to wear white, like the white moonlight.


    Mu Rufeng stood up awkwardly and said, "good morning, wife."


    Su Nian came with a punch.


    Mu Rufeng can hide, but he doesn''t. Su Nian interrupts his nose.


    He thought that Su Nian could at least make a little bit of strength, at most let his nose bleed, but the pain of broken nasal bone really made him a big man instantly red eyes.


    Physiological tears fill the eyes.


    He breathed, and his voice lost its strength.


    "Wife, you are so cruel."


    Su Nian looks at Yan Hao and Doctor Li with no expression and takes mu Rufeng away in a hurry.


    Yan Hao wanted to see her, but he didn''t seem to dare.


    Muan was woken up.


    Kneading his eyes, he lay on the bed and said softly, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Su Nian turned around, her eyes were tender.


    "Nothing."


    She went over to hold Muan.


    Muan really grew up and became more heavy.


    But Su Nian still likes to hold him.


    In the years when Mu an grew up, she really lacked too much. Mu an was only six years old, and she spent less than half of her time with Mu an.


    Mu Rufeng went to the hospital. She and Mu an were the only two for breakfast.


    The little guy also knew how to add food to her, and he said, "Mom, don''t you go busy? You don''t have to accompany me every day. "


    Su Nian rubbed his hair. "Do you think mother is tired?"


    "That''s not going to happen." The little guy laughed sweetly, "I''ll always like mom."


    "Then why did you drive mom away?" Sunian brought him a piece of meat.


    While eating, Mu an said, "because mom has her own career, and mom is not like the servants at home. Mom is a big star and should be on the stage."


    Su Nian looked at his eyes as soft as water.

 Chapter 1058

    She said softly, "Mom I''m afraid of losing you. "


    I''m so scared. I''m so scared.


    After Jin Zun, she really can''t find the support to live.


    She really can''t afford such a thing any more.


    Gratitude and resentment are never unfair.


    If she doesn''t kill Ji orange, it''s all over.


    She doesn''t want Ji''s life, she just wants her safety.


    Mu an stopped eating. He looked up at Su Nian and thought about it. He put down his chopsticks and hugged Su Nian. "Mom, I won''t leave you. I love you."


    Su Nian hugged him tightly, really like hugging a baby.


    Mu''an sniffed Su Nian''s good smell and murmured, "Mom and I, Dad, our family will never separate, OK?"


    Su Nian''s face suddenly stiffened for a moment.


    She holds Mu an''s strong back with one hand and whispers, "doesn''t an like him?"


    Muan lifted himself from her arms and looked up at her.


    "Dad?"


    "Well."


    "I don''t like it." Mu an Du mouth, "Dad is so annoying, always make mom angry, before is, now is, he is so stupid, there is no more stupid Dad than him."


    Su Nian''s eyes became more and more complicated.


    Mu''an is complaining about Mu Rufeng, but it''s not aversion. It''s probably a kind of tone of hating iron but not steel.


    Muan in the past In fact, I like mu Rufeng very much.


    Even though she has always felt that mu Rufeng is not qualified as a father, it may be due to blood relationship. Mu an has no reason to like mu Rufeng.


    As Su Nian expected, Mu settled down and said slowly, "Mom doesn''t want to give dad a chance to reform?"


    Su Nian was choked by the child''s question.


    She would not, of course not.


    Not all faults can be forgiven, not all scars can be healed.


    But she couldn''t say that to Muan.


    She was really willing to pick the stars for mu''an.


    He can do whatever he wants.


    So she was silent.


    But the little guy hooked her finger and looked at her seriously: "Mom."


    "Well?" Su Nian has a little nasal sound.


    "If mom really doesn''t like Dad, then ANN is obedient. Mom, find me a new dad."


    The little guy''s tone is not very willing, but he speaks very cleverly.


    Su Nian''s heart is like being stabbed by a needle. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s very uncomfortable.


    She clenched mu''an''s little hand and said slowly, "no, ANN, don''t think about it."


    "Uncle Fu?" Asked the little fellow.


    Su Nian''s face was turbulent for a few minutes, but he still endured all his emotions after all.


    He just gave Muan a kiss on the forehead.


    "Mom." Ann looked up at her and said, "I like mom better. I hope mom is happy. Dad, he is a bad guy. He does too many bad things. He always makes mom unhappy. He deserves it."


    "If mom is really with Uncle Fu, I''ll be good."


    "No, ANN, don''t think about it." Su Nian hugged him. "Don''t think about it."


    She won''t.


    I can''t do it.


    Ann used to like Xingzhou is not false, but at that time, she is really and mu Rufeng can''t go down, so the little guy knows those things in his heart.


    But in the past two years, mu Rufeng has been taking care of Mu an.


    Mu''an is always making trouble with him. She seems to be quarreling all the time, but actually she can see it best.


    Mu''an is just because of her affairs. He has some small emotions about Mu Rufeng. He still cares about Mu Rufeng in his heart.


    If she really divorced mu Rufeng, Mu an would not be happier, no matter whether she reorganized her family or not.


    Su Nian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    If it was in the past, she could clearly explain to Mu an why she couldn''t go down with mu Rufeng.


    She believed that Muan understood and would be on her side.


    But now she doesn''t want to.


    It doesn''t matter whether she''s happy or not.


    She just wanted to be happy.


    Su Nian, who had breakfast, was very worried. She sent mu''an to school and even invited someone from District 13.


    Mu Rufeng sent someone to protect mu''an, but Su Nian didn''t believe it.


    When Bo was in Shiyi middle school, that kind of thing happened under such strict protection.


    When Bo Yi was poisoned by thallium, she dealt with everything calmly and rationally. She was worried.


    But Bo is not her own child after all.


    That''s why she''s so rational.


    If An''an is poisoned, she can''t be rational. She will probably be angry and regard everyone as the person who poisoned.She stood at the school gate for a while before driving away.


    Open the text message sent by Xiaoli, make sure Qiao Chuan is not in Mengzhu at this time, she drove past.


    Zhou Xiaoli is very busy, but occasionally she takes a look at her mobile phone.


    She''s waiting for Sunian''s reply.


    When Sunian pushed the door into the office, her heart finally fell.


    Looking at Sunian sitting on the sofa, she finished the contract, then got up and went to the sofa, sat opposite Sunian.


    Sunian slowly looked up at her.


    "I see Ann."


    The color of Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes suddenly became complicated. After several changes, she hesitated Have you been dreaming? "


    Su Nian took a deep breath.


    "Li Hanchuan is mu Rufeng, an an is not dead."


    This time, Rao is calm. Zhou Xiaoli can''t sit any more. She suddenly stands up from the sofa and her voice changes its tone. "Where are you? Take me to see it."


    "I went to school."


    Su Nian''s tone was very weak.


    When she faced mu''an, she couldn''t think at all, but now she came to Zhou Xiaoli, so her mood suddenly surged up.


    She said intermittently, "I lived with an an an for three days. Today, I talked with an an an. He told me that he accepted all my decisions, divorced mu Rufeng and stayed with Xingzhou."


    Su Nian slightly raised her eyes, not in Zhou Xiaoli, just looking at the tea cup on the table.


    "I can''t be with star state."


    "In fact, an an doesn''t hate mu Rufeng. He has been taken by his side for the past two years."


    Zhou Xiaoli fidgeted sitting on the sofa, she touched the pocket, suddenly a wry smile, "I really should have a box of cigarettes at this time."


    It''s not the cases she''s dealing with, so she can think about everything calmly.


    She had three senses and seven emotions in her heart.


    Reason tells her that she can''t believe these blindly. In those years, mu''an''s death was confirmed by herself. In order to overturn the case, she spent a whole year looking for it.


    Muan is dead.


    But the feeling told her that Sunian came back to life.


    Once upon a time, Su Nian.


    She should not say anything, watching Su Nian more and more happy, everything is getting better and better.


    This is what she should do most as a close friend.

 Chapter 1059

    "Xiaoli." Su Nian hesitated and suddenly changed her words.


    She said slowly, "I always feel that mu Rufeng didn''t save me."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes flashed.


    If Li Hanchuan saved Su Nian, Zhou Xiaoli would not doubt anything, but if Li Hanchuan changed to Mu Rufeng, suddenly there would be no credibility.


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t love Su Nian. They all know that.


    The day of Jinzun.


    With Su Nian rushing into the sea of fire, it was Qiao Chuan.


    It''s not the wind.


    Qiao Chuan was far more than him at that time.


    How could such a person rush into the huge fire to save Su Nian.


    Su Nian''s heart suddenly very uneasy.


    An idea suddenly fell to the bottom of her heart. She pursed her lips and looked at Zhou Xiaoli again.


    "Have you heard from Nanlai?"


    Zhou Xiaoli understood what Su Nian meant in an instant. She clenched her fist with one hand and covered her mouth. She said, "let me have a look."


    Although she said that, Zhou Xiaoli sat on the sofa for a minute before she got up and walked towards her desk.


    Some thoughts, which can''t be thought of, will make people nervous.


    If If it was Fuxing that saved Su Nian, what about the Fuxing people?


    She typed and looked at the news of Nanlai.


    Eyes color a little bit deep up.


    All the news about Fuxing was more than a week ago. Today, there is no new news.


    Because Zhou Xiaoli is concerned about the news of Nanlai, it is clear that naluo''s mind is to make all the citizens of Nanlai believe in Fuxing Prefecture, and the whole political news of Nanlai is almost all around Fuxing Prefecture.


    Basically, at least two cases a week.


    Eleven days have passed since the last news.


    Zhou Xiaoli bypasses the computer screen and looks at Su Nian.


    She whispered, "his last news was eleven days ago."


    About Mu Rufeng, she is not good at words, because she is not sure about Su Nian''s heart.


    But there is something about Fuxing state, Zhou Xiaoli is very sure.


    Sunian is from Iowa.


    She just can''t be with him, but if he needs her, she will still be with him.


    Su Nian nodded slowly.


    "Good."


    Because of the fire in the factory building, we have to put it on hold for the time being.


    Zhou Xiaoli is very busy, but she is in good order.


    Su Nian apart from this matter, but also calm and she discussed the company.


    In the afternoon, I went to see Ning Jun.


    In the past few days, she has been in the family court and has never come out.


    Ning Jun didn''t make a single phone call.


    In the past, she couldn''t remember many things, but this time, she remembered that her concert was going to be held.


    The day after tomorrow.


    When she called Ning Jun, Ning Jun was in a villa in the suburbs. In recent days, he didn''t appear in front of the media.


    Only in this villa all the time.


    When Su Nian called, he was in Yuanzi, quietly looking at a bamboo in Yuanzi.


    Su Nian''s voice is still no ups and downs, light cool.


    Ning Jun quietly listened to her talking about the concert, and suddenly interrupted her.


    Ning Jun has never been like this. For the first time, Su Nian didn''t hear what Ning Jun said.


    After a pause, she asked, "what did elder martial brother say just now?"


    The gloom between Ning Jun''s eyebrows dissipated, and his voice slowed down.


    "Is Xiaonian still used to him? I''m not used to taking you abroad for inspection. "


    That''s not what Ning Jun said just now.


    It''s shorter than this sentence, and the tone is not like this.


    But he didn''t repeat, and Su Nian didn''t ask.


    He just said, "I''m ok. Where''s elder martial brother?"


    Ning Jun reported the address, this time when Su Nian hung up the phone, he was not waiting for anything, also put down the mobile phone.


    In fact, when you are alone, you are most likely to think wildly and think everything.


    If you think about it, you will fall into a dead end.


    Constantly to strengthen their own ideas, and constantly overthrow.


    When Su Nian arrived, he turned his head and watched Su Nian open the door and walk towards him.


    She is still wearing a suit, off white, black hair down, far away, can''t see the cold in Su Nian''s eyes, actually feel very gentle.


    Ning Jun smiles gently.


    "Xiaonian." He called in a warm voice.


    Sunian sat opposite him.


    In fact, it''s nothing for her to come to Ning Jun, it''s nothing more than a concert.


    This is her biggest concert, and it''s also her first one. She wants to take it seriously.Ning Jun is more experienced than her, so she naturally asks him.


    But across the phone, it seems that it is not very rigorous, so I came here in person.


    Ning Jun is wearing a white home suit today.


    It''s a very elegant color, but somehow, Su Nian feels that Ning Jun is not suitable for such a color.


    She has seen a person, can see this color to wear incomparably good-looking, like the moon.


    Suddenly think of Fu Xing state, Su Nian''s eye color trembled.


    And soon the convergence of the mood.


    Talking about the purpose of her coming.


    Ning Jun listened to her carefully, and the answer was comprehensive.


    In just five minutes, Su Nian would have no problem.


    When she has nothing to do, she will never stay more, so she will get up and leave.


    Ning Jun suddenly took her hand.


    Su niandun for a moment, pulled back his hand from Ning Jun''s hand, and looked at him, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother?"


    Ning Jun''s eyes lightly looked at Su Nian''s hand, then said softly, "Xiao Nian''s hand is very cool."


    "The body is cold." Su Nian answered simply.


    Some lies never stand up to questioning.


    Body cold is cool, Su Nian is cold.


    In this hot summer, the cold is stained on Ning Jun''s fingers.


    Ning Jun didn''t tear her down, just nodded gently, "if the doctor is not good, tell me."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded.


    This time, seeing that Ning Jun had nothing to say, she left.


    Ning Jun didn''t leave her, watching her leave in a sports car.


    -


    Su Nian went to school.


    Muan had not finished school. She was waiting at school.


    When school is over, I take mu''an into the car and talk to Zhou Xiaoli.


    Through a mobile phone, Zhou Xiaoli''s unnatural complexion can''t be covered.


    She didn''t believe that Muan was alive.


    Especially now I still watch mu''an from the video. If Su Nian wasn''t also in the video, Zhou Xiaoli would never believe it.


    Mu an called her with a smile, "godmother."


    Zhou Xiaoli stiff smile, "Ann when to see the godmother ah, let the godmother have a good look at you."


    "I can go now." Mu an opened his eyes and turned to look at Su Nian, "Mom, shall we go to see the godmother?"


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at Su Nian with a complicated face.


    Su Nian nodded, "good."


    "That''s not necessary." Su Nian nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoli said busily, "I''ll go. It''s an old friend''s court." She chuckled and said to Mu an, "then Ann will wait. Godmother will come to see you."

 Chapter 1060

    "Good." Mu an happily replied, "I''ll wait for the godmother."


    Zhou Xiaoli watched the video hang up with a complicated mind.


    She didn''t dare let Muan come.


    A lot of news has passed because there is no need to mention it, and time has passed for too long.


    But if Mu an is brought to Mengzhu by Su Nian, everything will go bad.


    She packed up her things hastily and left the company ahead of time.


    On the way to her old home, she was so upset that she almost had an accident again.


    When he arrived at the old people''s court, Yan Hao had already waited at the door and politely said to Zhou Xiaoli, "lawyer Zhou, right? Hello, I''m Yan Hao, assistant of general manager mu. I''m waiting for you here. "


    Zhou Xiaoli gave a stiff nod.


    After getting out of the car, I followed Yan Hao to the villa.


    This huge yard will make people think more.


    Into the living room, can''t help her think, Mu an has trotted over, into her.


    "Godmother." He cried cheerfully.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s body is stiff. First, she looks at Su Nian sitting on the sofa. Then she slowly holds Mu an''s small arm and raises her head.


    Zhou Xiaoli is a law learner and rational enough.


    Even at this time, she can think rationally, mu''an Is it Muan or not.


    The little face she lifted up changed a little.


    But at a glance, she was sure that it was Muan.


    She didn''t stay with mu''an for long, but what impressed Zhou Xiaoli most about mu''an was that he looked like Su Nian.


    When Su Nian came back from Xuanmen, his appearance changed.


    But Zhou Xiaoli is not mu Rufeng. She grew up with Su Nian.


    She remembers the way Sue used to be.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s voice has changed. She holds mu''an''s arm with some force.


    "An an..."


    Mu an laughed, "godmother, how can you be so excited? My mother has just adapted to it."


    "Can you not be excited?" Zhou Xiaoli said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know how your mother spent the past two years."


    "I know." The little guy tooted his mouth. "Dad said that. Mom is having a bad time


    Mentioning mu Rufeng, Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said coldly, "where''s your father?"


    "I don''t know." The little guy looked around and said, "hide Oh, No He remembered all of a sudden, scratched his hair and said, "Dad was beaten by mom in the morning. It seems that he was in the hospital."


    The stiffness on Zhou Xiaoli''s face is a little cracked, but she looks at Su Nian.


    Su Nian didn''t say this, but Zhou Xiaoli was not surprised at all.


    She was relieved to hear that mu Rufeng was away.


    Hold Mu an to sit beside Su Nian.


    In fact, from seeing mu''an to now, Su Nian has never said anything to mu''an.


    So is Zhou Xiaoli.


    I really see An''an, but I have nothing to say.


    Asking children is actually superfluous.


    In the past two years, I really need to ask mu Rufeng.


    Just holding Muan and playing with Muan.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t see mu Rufeng.


    She can''t stay here. On the one hand, it''s not suitable. On the other hand, the company is still pressing things.


    Her sudden arrival has already disrupted her plan.


    Three come, if she stays here today, Qiao Chuan will definitely find her.


    If you add Qiao Chuan, everything will be complicated.


    After staying here for dinner, she left.


    Mu''an leaned on Su Nian''s thin leg and suddenly said, "Mom, you are really thin."


    Su Nian gently smile, "I try to eat fat."


    "No wonder dad always says he wants to fatten you up."


    Su Nian frowned.


    Mu''an always likes to bring mu Rufeng with him. In the past two years, he has changed a lot.


    She didn''t say anything. She took Muan upstairs.


    Muan bathed himself and then lay in bed playing games.


    Sunian watched him play games.


    Look at the mind and drift away.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli replied with one word.


    "Yes."


    She frowned and sent another message.


    Zhou Xiaoli also made a quick reply.


    "Good."


    After a minute, she sent another message, "song Kehan sent it."


    She suddenly remembered the pig doll, which was the only thing she had taken from Nanlai.


    In the past, he has not been charged, nor did he think about it well.


    But all of a sudden, she missed the pig doll.Qiao Chuan is at the source of the sea, she can''t get through.


    Only Xiaoli can deliver it.


    Because it was song Kehan, Su Nian went downstairs by himself.


    Yan Hao has been in the living room. Seeing Su Nian, he says, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    He even changed his address.


    Su Nian suddenly frowned and looked at him.


    Yan Hao lowered his head and did not dare to look at her.


    But Sunian didn''t embarrass him. She went downstairs by herself.


    Yan Hao followed carefully.


    Looking at Su Nian standing in front of the front door, looking at the lonely night.


    The old people''s court is located in the north city.


    But the night scene is still the same, it''s the same loneliness.


    Song Kehan arrived soon. He didn''t expect Su Nian to be waiting for him at the door. On the way, he was still wondering whether Su Nian would call or text him, or let Xiaoli and Su Nian arrive.


    Suddenly I saw Su Nian at the door.


    He didn''t dare to delay, so he stopped and got off.


    Pig dolls are packed in bags.


    Song Kehan takes it carefully and gives it to Su Nian.


    "President su."


    "Please." Su Nian took it and said softly.


    Song Kehan shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Su Nian then said faintly, "do you want to go in and have a cup of tea?"


    The tone of her words didn''t fluctuate, but song Kehan didn''t dare to take it seriously. He quickly said with a smile, "no, Mr. Su, it''s too late. I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb you."


    Su Nian nodded and went in with the pig doll.


    Song Kehan was in a hurry to get on the car. Seeing Su Nian go in, he didn''t start the car. He also looked at the old man.


    Song Kehan won''t be surprised if it''s su Nian''s property. Su Nian has the strength, but he happens to know who owns the property.


    Li Hanchuan.


    Su Nian hasn''t appeared in front of people these days.


    But the heat of news with Ning Jun has never gone down.


    Ning Jun''s enthusiasm for quitting the entertainment industry will not go down for a short time. It seems that this matter will subside for a while and a half.


    No one would have thought that at this time, Su Nian had already lived in Li Hanchuan''s home.


    He didn''t ask much, and he didn''t say much. He just didn''t see or hear.


    Originally, he wanted to send a text message to Zhou Xiaoli, but after thinking about it, he made a phone call.


    It took Zhou Xiaoli a long time to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "I did."


    Zhou Xiaoli twisted her eyebrows. "Didn''t she say you didn''t have to tell me?"


    She is such a rigorous person.

 Chapter 1061

    Because it will waste some time to read the news, and this time, she can read a hundred words.


    So she told her ahead of time.


    But I didn''t expect that song Kehan couldn''t get any news, so he called directly.


    Song Kehan thought of Zhou Xiaoli''s attitude.


    He hesitated, but did not dare to hesitate for too long, afraid that Zhou Xiaoli would hang up.


    He plucked up his courage and said, "because I want to hear your voice, Xiaoli."


    Zhou Xiaoli is busy calculating and summarizing. After she has worked out a sum, she writes it down first. Then she looks at her mobile phone as if she heard song Kehan''s words.


    Song Kehan knows that Zhou Xiaoli won''t answer him. After so long, he can''t have understood.


    He was silent for a moment and spoke again.


    Looking at the moon, he said slowly, "Xiaoli, can you be my girlfriend?"


    Zhou Xiaoli stopped for a moment and hung up.


    Song Kehan looked at the mobile phone in amazement, and finally he had no choice but to smile.


    Got in the car and left.


    Zhou Xiaoli continued to be busy with her work. By the end of the day, it was almost 12 o''clock.


    She picked up her cell phone and found out Su Nian''s phone. When she wanted to call, she stopped again.


    She didn''t fall in love and didn''t know what reaction she should have at this time.


    She wanted to ask Su Nian, but she felt that Su Nian and she were half the same emotionally.


    She thought it might be better.


    -


    Su Nian got the pig doll, and Mu an was very interested in it and played with it for a long time.


    Sunian waited until mu''an fell asleep before she picked up the pig doll and looked up and down.


    I''ve looked for it before. The pig doll has no place to charge. At that time, it said it was solar powered.


    But Sunian left it on the balcony so long that it didn''t rush into the electricity at all.


    She rummaged and found no place to open the doll pig.


    Su Nian thought for a long time and contacted a maintenance technician.


    When the master came, he was a little flustered.


    When listening to Su nianbao''s address, I knew it was the most expensive place in the North City, but I really came here. It''s impossible not to panic.


    He was sweating at the pig doll.


    Yan Hao looked at it from a distance.


    He didn''t dare to get too close for fear that Su Nian would beat him.


    After all, his general manager is still in the hospital.


    In fact, after the operation, if Mu Rufeng forced to come back, he could come back.


    But the doctor painstakingly said that if there is any accident, it will be extremely difficult to repair.


    Yan Hao just left mu Rufeng in the hospital.


    When mu Rufeng was beaten, Yan Hao felt very heavy. When he arrived at the hospital, he found that it was more serious.


    He broke his nose bone.


    So Yan Hao for his personal safety, dare not rely on Su Nian too close.


    The repairman was even more afraid. He carefully checked the pig up and down.


    I don''t know what to do, but I don''t dare to look up and tell Sunian that he didn''t find a place to charge.


    It''s just a waste of time.


    Sunian doesn''t want to stay downstairs for long. She wants to accompany Ann.


    He said softly, "can''t you find it?"


    "Ah I''m looking for it. " Maintenance master wiped sweat said.


    "Never mind if you can''t find it." Su Nian took the pig doll from his hand and looked at Yan Hao, "send him out."


    Yan Hao quickly nodded, first watching Su Nian go upstairs, and then came to the maintenance master, "I''ll take you out."


    Maintenance master atmosphere dare not breathe, hurriedly nodded his head, followed Yan Hao behind.


    It''s midnight now. The price of their on-site maintenance at night is very expensive, and the toll depends on the situation, which is paid by the customer.


    He should have been happy to receive such a large order, but now he is worried.


    Yan Hao sent the repairman to the door. When he was about to turn around, he heard the sound of the car.


    He had a meal. He turned his head.


    Seeing the driver, Lao he got out of the car.


    Yan Hao frowned,


    Lao he drove steadily and gave mu Rufeng a lot of driving times.


    He was afraid that mu Rufeng would come back at this time.


    But the people who come down from the back seat are really admiring.


    Yan Hao suddenly frowned and hurried out, worried and said, "Mr. mu, you..."


    Mu Rufeng''s nose was bandaged tightly, and his voice seemed to be forced to change.


    "I miss her."


    He went straight into the garden.


    Yan Hao followed and said, "Mr. mu, the doctor said that you can''t have an accident now..."


    In front of him, he managed to persuade mu Rufeng. It should be mu Rufeng himself that Su Nian couldn''t have done it without him."It''s OK. There are children." Mu Rufeng''s legs are very big. He quickly steps into the villa and goes straight upstairs.


    Su Nian is hesitating whether to cut the doll pig to have a look, but she thinks that if it is charged with electricity, will the doll pig dislike her with his simple and honest tone and say why she wants to cut its clothes.


    She thought and laughed.


    Until the doorknob was pressed.


    Su Nian''s face suddenly cooled down and looked at the door coldly.


    Mu Rufeng carefully and slowly pushed open the door, to Su Nian''s eyes, he was stunned, some wronged said, "wife, can you wait for me to hit me?"


    It''s a pity that a pretty face is bound up with a wound cloth.


    His tone is so soft. If you change your mind, you will feel soft.


    But mu Rufeng said this to Su Nian, which was useless.


    Sunian got out of bed.


    Yan Hao follows mu Rufeng and sees Su Nian''s leg through the crack of the door. He suddenly gets nervous and wants to pull Mu Rufeng.


    Su Nian is really cruel.


    But this time things are not as bad as Yan Hao thought. Su Nian comes to Mu Rufeng and really raises his hand, but he doesn''t hit mu Rufeng in the face as he did in the morning.


    She just gave him a push and pushed him out of the room.


    When I closed the door, I gave a cold word.


    "Don''t bother me."


    Mu Rufeng across a door, tone is very aggrieved, "but I miss you."


    "I can''t stay in the hospital. I want to see you, wife."


    Yan Hao thinks he shouldn''t be here now. He should be under the car.


    Su Nian doesn''t seem to hear what mu Rufeng says at all. She focuses on looking at the pig doll.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly opened the door of the room again.


    Mu Rufeng was staring at the door, and suddenly saw her, her eyes brightened.


    "Wife."


    Su Nian took the pig doll, looked at him and said, "recharge it."


    "Good." Mu Rufeng nodded and took over the pig doll.


    Su Nian didn''t say a word more and went into the room again.


    She doesn''t know much about this, but mu Rufeng''s MS group has a wide range of interests. There should be such professionals in his company.


    After giving the pig doll to Mu Rufeng, she lies beside Mu an and looks at her peaceful sleeping face.


    At about two o''clock in the morning, the door handle was pressed again.

 Chapter 1062

    Su Nian''s eyebrows are dyed with a touch of helplessness. She sits up straight and stares at the door.


    And mu Rufeng naturally knows what is waiting for him, so he blocks the pig doll in front of his face and carefully pushes the door open.


    Pig doll simple and honest voice said, "Hello, you take me as a shield."


    Su Nian and mu Rufeng were stunned at the same time.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t know that he could talk when he got the charged pig.


    Su Nian hasn''t seen the pig for a long time.


    When the two people were stunned, the pig doll also said, "ooh, there is a child sleeping."


    "Keep it down."


    Su Nian suddenly laughed.


    She got out of bed and took the pig doll from mu Rufeng.


    I didn''t hit him. I just looked at him.


    Mu Rufeng said tentatively, "wife, can I be here tonight? I''ll just stand. "


    Su Nian has not yet opened his mouth, the pig doll has already said, "you call her wife?"


    He said to Sunian, "have so many things happened in the days when you didn''t charge me? How come all the men have changed? "


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes are a little pale.


    He squinted at the pig, because Su Nian gave it to him to recharge.


    He had it charged as fast as he could.


    But he didn''t know the origin of the pig doll.


    But listen to the doll pig said these, he has guessed probably.


    Su Nian''s side really appeared, only he and that Fu Xing state.


    Bo Sheng is not.


    Then the pig doll must have been from fuxingzhou.


    Mu Rufeng can''t laugh.


    That day, Su Nian also stabbed him with Fuxing state. She said that the person in her heart was Fuxing state.


    But Mingming, four years ago, that position was his.


    "He doesn''t seem very happy."


    Su Nian didn''t say anything in the whole process. It was the pig talking all the time.


    Su Nian lifted her eyes and looked at mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng understood her meaning, and rarely said anything, so he retreated.


    Su Nian closed the door and put the pig doll on the sofa.


    The doll pig seems to have just turned on the machine. It talks a lot. It mutters, "who is this baby? Is it yours?"


    "Why are you so stupid, so long to charge me."


    "You seem to have lost some weight."


    "Why are you whiter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you sleep?" Sunian listened to its honest voice for a long time, then slowly.


    "I don''t sleep." Said the pig doll.


    "Are you going to bed?"


    Su Nian nodded.


    "Then go to sleep. When you and the child wake up, we are talking, and I have something to say to you."


    Su Nian wakes up the pig doll. In fact, he really has something to say.


    But Ann is sleeping. Although the voice of pig doll is very small, she is still afraid of waking Ann.


    Pig doll suddenly no sound, this room is quiet, some strange.


    Su Nian didn''t feel sleepy, just gently holding an an.


    Near dawn, Su Nian suddenly sat up, touched her nose, frowned and took out a tissue.


    She seems to have caught a cold and suddenly she has a runny nose.


    But the simple and honest voice of pig doll rang again, with a little puzzled, "why do you have nosebleed?"


    Su Nian is slightly a Zheng, looking at the paper towel stained with blood on the hand.


    She wiped nose, light way, "hot."


    She hasn''t had a nosebleed for a long time. She forgot when it was the last time.


    After the biochemical experiment, she was in perfect health.


    Now it seems that the peak period may have passed.


    With that in mind, she opened the bathroom window, calculated the height, and jumped out.


    It''s a two-story building. At her old speed, it only takes her about two seconds to climb up.


    When she stood in the bathroom again, Su Nian twisted her eyebrows and looked at the time on her mobile phone.


    No change, 2.15.


    She doesn''t seem to be past her peak yet.


    It''s probably really hot.


    Su Nian went back to the bed. She just lay down, and the pig said suddenly, "where''s the man?"


    Su Nian knew that it was Xingzhou. She was silent for a while, then she asked, "why do you call him that?"


    "What do you think I should call him? "Master?"


    "You are really a fool." Su Nian even heard the doll pig''s anthropomorphic sigh, "I told you a long time ago that when I was designed, I didn''t have any instructions. If I insisted, I would just accompany you, but I didn''t set my personality to accompany you."Su Nian said with a smile, "that''s not a very good setting."


    "You are right and wrong." The pig said, "you think my setting is very good. If I''m really clever, you will not be happy."


    "I''m sleepy." Su Nian said.


    "You''re not sleepy." "You don''t need a lot of sleep. I''ve found out for a long time."


    Su Nian didn''t say anything, just quietly looking at An''an.


    Ann wakes up early. He never sleeps in bed.


    Mu Rufeng has always been not very good at taking care of children in the past two years, which makes An''an look independent.


    Ann bathed herself and took her downstairs to dinner.


    He is more sticky than before, and he likes to hold Su Nian''s hand.


    But Sunian didn''t like it very much, even Ann.


    She doesn''t have a pair of warm hands. She doesn''t even have a normal temperature.


    When Ann touched her at the beginning, she said she was cold and strange. He would give her warmth.


    But the little guy later seemed to find something wrong and began to ask why she was so cold.


    Su Nian can''t answer, she can only cheat him.


    The body is cold.


    So now the little guy especially likes to hold Su Nian''s hand and hold her.


    When going downstairs, mu Rufeng was always on the sofa in the living room.


    He was cold eyes quietly looking at a moment, after hearing the voice of mu''an and Su Nian, quickly changed into a gentle look.


    That night, he couldn''t sleep.


    Some secrets, pressure in the bottom of my heart will make people more uncomfortable.


    But since he made this decision from the beginning, he will not regret it.


    He missed her so much that he wanted to have her again.


    After su Nian came down, mu Rufeng called softly, "good morning, wife."


    Su Nian''s face was expressionless.


    Instead, mu''an takes the initiative to go to Mu Rufeng. If he wants to go, Su Nian can only follow him.


    Mu''an small hand picked up mu Rufeng''s face and asked, "Dad, does it hurt?"


    "It hurts." Mu Rufeng nodded.


    The little guy snorted, "I won''t say that my mother''s hands are too heavy. It''s all my fault that my father always makes my mother angry. Look at my mother, she says she''s thin and cuddles me."


    Mu Rufeng raised his eyes, "I hold to see."


    Su Nian''s eyes shot coldly.


    Mu Rufeng wilted on the sofa and kept silent.


    The little guy laughed and pulled Su Nian to the dining table. He said, "Dad is a big fool."

 Chapter 1063

    -


    mu Rufeng wants to reach out and touch his nose, but Yan Hao, who has been paying close attention to this side, stops him in a hurry.


    "Mr. mu, don''t touch it!"


    Mu Rufeng immediately some irritable took down the hand.


    He got up and went to the table.


    Breakfast was quiet.


    Su Nian drives Mu an to school as usual, and mu Rufeng follows.


    He seems to be worried about a bit of face, to study, did not get off the car.


    There are a lot of paparazzi in the noble school. I''m afraid it''s going to set off the news when I''m photographed with Li Hanchuan, President of MS group.


    Mu Rufeng sits in the car and looks at Su Nian bending over to kiss Mu an''s forehead. Her eyebrows and eyes are so gentle, which he has never seen again.


    People always regret it.


    He leaned back in his chair and sighed deeply.


    It''s a pity that his regret is too late. Earlier, it won''t be this situation now.


    -


    after sending mu''an to school, Su Nian went back to his old family.


    She didn''t look at mu Rufeng who followed in, and entered the room.


    She put the pig doll on the sofa on the balcony.


    Seeing her coming back, she said lazily, "I said, I''m not a solar charger. What are you doing here?"


    "Bask in the sun." Su Nian walked towards it.


    "I don''t like the sun. Will it blow me up?"


    Su Nian picked up the pig doll and entered the room, then said, "are you such a crude technology?"


    "Your mouth seems more powerful than before." Said the pig doll.


    Su Nian frowned.


    She did not speak, the pig doll has continued to say, "do you want to know why?"


    "You know?" Su Nian raised eyebrows.


    "The data knows."


    Su Nian leaned on the head of the bed and looked at it faintly.


    Doll pig stopped, with its simple and honest voice said seriously, "because you were loved before, so you are very gentle, so to say."


    It stopped again, like thinking.


    "When I first met you, it turned out to be your most tender time. Now you have no feelings at all."


    Su Nian looked at it in her spare time.


    "You''re so funny."


    "I know you miss me." But that doesn''t mean I can forgive you for taking so long to charge me


    Sunian turned her head and looked out of the window.


    When she left Nanlai, she only took the pig doll, but she was still reluctant to give up. She was afraid that from that moment on, she really had nothing to do with Fuxing state.


    There is no trace of her in his world.


    She took the pig doll, leaving traces, and she wanted to prove that at least they had been together.


    At that time, I really didn''t want to charge the pig, just want it to be an ordinary doll.


    But this time.


    She frowned a little. Because of Xiaoli''s words, she is still restless.


    The pig said, "Why are you with your ex husband again?"


    Su Nian looked up at it and said, "you''re not high-tech? Can''t you analyze it yourself? "


    "Hi tech needs data. I know he''s your ex husband, but no one gave me any information about why you''re with him."


    Sunian stopped and said suddenly, "do you know if he loves me?"


    "Love." Doll pig replied quickly, "from the data analysis, his feelings for you, perfectly in line with the concept of love."


    "Who loves me more, Xingzhou or him?"


    Doll pig is indeed a high-tech and anthropomorphic design, but its appearance is still not so smart.


    If it can move, it will look at Sunian at this time.


    "You love voodoo more." Said the pig doll.


    Su Nian''s heart has been blocked these days, and that breath has been washed away.


    She got out of bed.


    Simple packing.


    The pig can''t look at it. It says, "I have a video to show you. Do you want to see it?"


    "What video?" Su Nian took a suit of clothes from the wardrobe, light should way.


    "The last video before I shut down."


    Su Nian leaned against the wardrobe, thought for a while, then slowly turned his head and looked at the back of the pig doll.


    It''s easy to remember. It''s a very clear memory point, but it took her so long to remember when it was.


    She sat on the bed again, and the pig said, "take the computer, can''t I pass it on to you?"


    Sunian brought it a computer.


    Light looking at the computer screen.


    She can''t remember what the pig doll would see at that time.But when Fu Enron appeared on the screen, Su Nian''s eyes flashed.


    The first time she saw Fu Enron, she thought of how beautiful she was when she was young.


    After such a long time, when she saw Fu Enron, across the screen, she would still be amazed by her beauty.


    Sitting on the sofa, she looked like a quiet woman.


    The gentle and shameful character of Fuxing state is mostly because of fuenron.


    She carefully recalled, but could not recall the details at that time.


    Until Anna appeared on the screen.


    Su Nian''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    At that time, she couldn''t understand why Fu Enron committed suicide.


    She was at the scene, failed to stop Fu Enron, this has been her heart can not pass the ridge, more than a year, today, she finally know the true truth.


    Anna has three points of beauty, but not a good heart.


    The pig doll hasn''t talked all this time.


    Su Nian quietly watched this video, and the rest of it was accelerated.


    Then he came out with a pig doll and a suitcase.


    When she wanted to buy a plane ticket, she suddenly frowned again.


    In the past, she has not recovered her identity, and Su Nian''s identity is the cause of her death, because she has not found mu Rufeng.


    If she regained her identity then, legally, she would have been mu Rufeng''s wife.


    To now, just mu Rufeng appeared, and her identity is still not restored.


    She forgot about it.


    Mu Rufeng came up the stairs and asked softly, "do you want to go out, wife?"


    Su Nian put away his cell phone and looked at him, "do you have a private plane?"


    Li Hanchuan''s identity can''t be absent.


    And mu Rufeng must follow Su Nian.


    Su Nian can''t stop at the entrance of the plane and play these boring games with him.


    Just watching cartoons with Muan.


    It''s a long journey to Nanlai. She can''t leave mu''an alone in Beicheng, even though mu Rufeng has protected mu''an for the past two years.


    But she still couldn''t believe it.


    Muan is very clever and doesn''t ask anything.


    Just ask Su niannanlai if it''s fun.


    Is it fun?


    Su Nian looked out of the window at the white clouds.


    It''s not fun.


    It was late at night when we landed in gorburn Lingen.


    Ann is sleepy and has been asleep for a long time.


    Sunian got off the plane with him.

 Chapter 1064

    Mu Rufeng followed her at a distance behind her.


    Yan Hao is more nervous. He should be on guard against Su Nian.


    After more than a year, Su Nian''s mood was complicated when he set foot on the land of Goben Lingen.


    The closer you get, the more timid you become.


    To this day, it''s half a month without any news from Fuxing.


    The hotel is already reserved.


    This is the first time that Sunian has been to Goben Lingen, but he is staying in a hotel.


    In this obviously different room, Sunian couldn''t sit still.


    Because of the pig dolls video, because of the Fuxing state.


    She put down her luggage and left through the window.


    Yan Hao is talking to Mu Rufeng about the group.


    Before that, mu Rufeng had never been to the company for such a long time.


    Fortunately, the foundation of MS group is stable and there will be no mistakes.


    Mu Rufeng simply listened to two sentences and suddenly said, "open the door and have a look."


    If you want to sleep in a room with Sunian, it must be impossible, so mu Rufeng''s room is opposite to Sunian, and outside Sunian''s room, mu Rufeng arranges bodyguards.


    Yan Hao opened the door.


    Looking at the bodyguard of the opposite door, he went back to report to Mu Rufeng, "Mr. mu, people are here."


    Mu Rufeng can''t sit still. He knocks on the door of Su Nian''s room in Yan Hao''s voice of dissuasion. After only two seconds, he opens the door with the room card he has already prepared.


    The living room is empty, the bedroom is empty, and the bathroom is empty.


    Mu Rufeng eyes color suddenly cold down, low ordered, "find her!"


    Yan Hao didn''t dare to delay, so he ordered him to go down.


    Su Nian used to be a secret agent of Xuanmen. He knew about it, because he found out the information.


    That''s why he was so nervous every time mu Rufeng approached Su Nian.


    After all, Su Nian once fought mu Rufeng, and he was merciless.


    Yan Hao is worried that Su Nian has killed mu Rufeng.


    -


    agtylimburg.


    This castle used to be a place that Sunian hated very much, but this time, she came here on her own initiative.


    The castle''s guard is as strict as ever, but it has nothing to do with Sunian.


    She got to the third floor with ease.


    She had been lost twice in the city, so she would not go where she had never been before.


    But she couldn''t get into the room where she used to live.


    The room is full of people inside and outside.


    There are doctors in the room and guards outside.


    Kama found a place where there was no one and hid for a cigarette.


    He''s under too much pressure.


    The situation in Fuxing state has always been bad. Over and over again, it has never been out of danger.


    This time, barrow did not have the same composure as he had in the last accident in vosgow.


    At that time, he also said that Foxconn was born to be a monarch. He could not die so easily.


    But this time, he was more nervous than he was.


    But Barlow''s own situation is not good, he is really interested, even sleep time is reduced, sober, must come to see Fu Xingzhou.


    There have been all kinds of bad rumors in China.


    There were also problems within the Timothy family.


    Kama just lit a cigarette, and before he could take a breath, he was frightened by a cold female voice.


    "Kama."


    Kama stood up in a panic and looked around.


    He blinked, and chicken skin appeared on his body.


    Kama pursed his mouth, wanted to shout, but did not dare to really call out the name, for fear of being heard.


    He can only look around.


    "Inside." Su Nian added a light.


    Kama closed the door of the room in a panic and went into the bedroom tentatively.


    There are a lot of Airbus rooms on the third floor. He entered one at random.


    But the bedroom was empty. Kama frowned and cried, "Miss Su."


    "Look up."


    Kama raised his head.


    Finally I saw Su Nian.


    His face moved, as if he wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t squeeze out a smile. He just called out, "Miss Su."


    Su Nian jumped down from the roof, sat on the sofa and asked him, "what''s wrong with Xingzhou?"


    Kama''s eyes flashed. He didn''t dare look into Sunian''s eyes and lowered his head.


    He remembered what vosgow said that day.


    It''s his own business to like Sunian. It can''t be a trouble for Sunian.


    If she really wants to marry Ning Jun, he will also bless her.


    Kama, of course, really wanted Sunian to be with Fuxing.


    He doesn''t understand why two people really love each other but can''t be together.But today, Sunian really went to Nanlai. She came to find his royal highness.


    Kama can''t say that.


    After a pause, he asked softly, "Miss Su, are you married?"


    "I''m asking you a question." Sunian won''t answer him.


    Kama still kept his head down.


    Sunian held out her cold finger and put it against Kama''s chin, making him look up at her.


    Kama dodged her eyes.


    "Xingzhou, was it in the factory that day?"


    Su Nian asked slowly.


    This problem has troubled her these days.


    Kama did not dare to answer, but his response was enough.


    Su Nian loosened his chin and his eyes were deep.


    "Don''t you want me to be with Xingzhou?"


    "No!" Kama quickly raised his head, "no, Miss Su, I especially hope you can be with your highness. I always feel that no one in the world is more suitable than you and your highness. Whether you are good or not has nothing to do with us. As long as your highness feels good, you are the best."


    "Then why don''t you tell me?"


    Kama pursed his mouth, tightened his palm, took a deep breath, and then said, "Your Highness said, don''t disturb you."


    "If you want to get married, he will also bless you."


    Su Nian''s nose suddenly sour, she is particularly uncomfortable, eyes also a moment very painful.


    He really loves her so much.


    There''s no one in the world who loves her more than voodoo.


    Su Nian clenched his fist tightly. "When did he recover his memory?"


    Kama raised his head a little and looked at her with complicated eyes.


    "Your Highness No memory


    -


    Kama dismissed all the doctors and let Sunian into the room.


    Barlow is not sober now. He can''t give orders. Although Kama is only a count, he is a person around Fuxing state. He just let the doctors out of the bedroom. It''s not an excessive order.


    No one argued with him.


    Kama didn''t go in. He stood outside and prayed.


    Su Nian didn''t know medicine. When she was in Xuanmen, she learned a lot. She knew how much medicine could kill and paralyze people, but she didn''t know how to treat a person.


    The white skin of fuxingzhou used to be covered with a layer of depression.


    His warm hands are a little cold.


    Su Nian took his incomparable hand and called him gently, "Star state."


    "I''m late."

 Chapter 1065

    She thought about it. She thought about how many injuries this person would suffer if she could protect her whole body in the fire. But when she saw it with her own eyes, her heart was torn like pain.


    She was wrong.


    She couldn''t let him go.


    When barrow said those words to her, she should be more selfish. If she didn''t leave star state, her life would be different for more than a year.


    She used a providence to wipe out the love of Fuxing state for her.


    But even if he did not have this memory, his love for her has never been less than a point.


    From the beginning to now, she has never been worthy of him.


    Every time, she let go first, let him hurt again and again.


    -


    Barlow suddenly woke up.


    The light in the bedroom is on. Now he can''t turn off the light at all, because when he wakes up, if he sees the darkness in the room, he will go crazy.


    "Somebody Cried barrow.


    Brandon came in in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty."


    "How''s Ann?" Barlow gasped.


    Brandon lowered his head and said slowly, "Your Highness is still not awake."


    "Push me over and have a look." Barrow lifted the quilt, Brandon quickly stepped back from his wheelchair, helped barrow to sit on it, and pushed him out of the bedroom.


    Since the accident in vosgow, barrow has no one to accompany him.


    Evangelin is still angry and refuses to come over. Anna always excuses that she is not feeling well and can''t come over to accompany Barlow.


    Barlow, who is in a mess because of things in Fuxing, has no time to pay attention to Anna.


    When barrow arrived at the gate of Fuxing state, he looked at the doctors standing outside, frowned and said harshly, "what are you doing outside?"


    The chief doctor saluted and said, "Your Majesty, count CAMA has asked us to wait outside."


    "Where is he?"


    "Count Kama is in his Highness''s room."


    "Open the door." Barlow looks at the door.


    The guard quickly opens the door, and Brandon pushes barrow in.


    Kama just came out of the bedroom.


    Seeing Barlow, he bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty."


    "What do you want them all out for?"


    Barrow asked, staring at him.


    Kama still bowed his head, did not look at Barrow''s face, whispered, "Your Majesty, I had a dream, your highness told me that these people are too noisy, he can''t have a good rest."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Barrow wrung his brow. "How can an Du appear in your dream? Even if you want to dream, it should be in my dream."


    "Your Majesty is haunted by nightmares," kamar said


    Barrow''s eyes, gritted his teeth, looked at Kama, trying to see what was coming.


    But Kama has always been like this. Barlow can''t see anything. He can only let Brandon push him in to see voodoo.


    The state of Fuxing on the bed was as weak as Barlow had never seen before, and his face became more gloomy as he looked at it.


    That damned woman is a real loser.


    Every time fossing got hurt, it was because of him.


    Kama is still standing at the door, every time he does, standing very close, not his position.


    Barrow turned and glared at him, but said nothing.


    He doesn''t have the energy to deal with these things right now.


    One day in Fuxing state, he will not be at ease.


    But every day, they just say they did their best.


    When barrow got to the door and saw the doctors, he became more angry.


    Just as he was about to get angry, his heart was blocked up and he could hardly get up at one breath.


    I blushed.


    The doctor rushed forward to examine him.


    Barrow calmed down, knowing he couldn''t get angry, and coldly asked Brandon to take him back to his room.


    He dare not rest.


    Because once he falls asleep, it''s a nightmare.


    He is now in such a state that he is shocked by nightmares. It''s a waste of time to recover for a long time.


    He has to guarantee a lot of his time.


    The state of Fuxing is not good now. He can''t fall down again.


    Barrow took a deep breath. "Go and get Theodore."


    "Yes." Brandon answered.


    It''s not so easy to find Theodore, because the three princes basically don''t attend any formal occasions, especially since the country has already acquiesced that Fuxing will be the next monarch, Theodore doesn''t show much.


    Brandon searched a lot of places before he found Theodore.


    But Theodore has been drinking too much.


    Brandon had to call Evangeline.


    Let''s talk about it briefly.Evangelin doesn''t care about Barlow, but it can''t care about Theodore, let alone this joint.


    Originally, I thought that it was certain that Fuxing would become the next monarch.


    They don''t have to be doing anything.


    But now things have obviously changed.


    It''s hard to say about the situation in Fuxing state. If he died, Theodore would be the last orthodox blood of timos family.


    She didn''t think that Barlow would pass the throne of Nanlai to the side, and not to Theodore.


    So he immediately picked up his spirits, went to the position given by Brandon, quickly woke up Theodore, and took him back to argtylimburg.


    Barlow is losing his grip. His eyelids are fighting all the time.


    His health is really bad. It''s worse with the naked eye.


    But a year ago, he was still healthy.


    Evangeline thought about it for a while, but he didn''t go in with Theodore.


    At this time, it might be better if she wasn''t there.


    After a few words to Theodore, Brandon went in with him.


    "Father." Theodore lowered his head slightly and called out.


    Barrow is also a romantic countless, but in the end only left three children.


    Fu Xing state, which was ignored by him, undoubtedly grew up to be the best man.


    The second is Carol. Although Carol can''t make him fail to find out his faults, he is still in line.


    If Carol doesn''t die, he can think about who the throne will be given to.


    But his third son.


    Barrow looked at Theodore with a deep sigh.


    Dragon gives birth to nine sons, which are different from each other.


    There are more children than before. Theodore is nothing.


    But if he is called, he will really pass the throne to the people in the collateral blood.


    In fact, he is not willing to.


    Although they are members of the Timothy family.


    But orthodoxy and collateral are always different.


    With the last hope, Barlow is willing to give Theodore a chance.


    "Ann is in a bad condition, you know?" Barlow spoke deeply.


    Theodore nodded.


    He didn''t care about anything, but he heard about it.


    "I''m not in good health. I can''t take care of state affairs any more. "


    There was no emotion on Theodore''s face.


    Before he came in, Evangeline had already said to him that Fuxing could not be rescued, and that the throne of king should be in his hands in the end.

 Chapter 1066

    As a child, Evangeline told him that he was a prince, but not a king


    because there are three princes in Nanlai


    it''s up to you who will win< At that time, he was a spectator<


    watching Carol racking her brains to deal with voxel< But at that time, he would never think of it<


    it turns out that evangelin once said that the victory is at the cost of two people''s death


    only one of three people can live


    "when you studied in the past, although you didn''t satisfy me, what you should have learned was also true."


    barrow said slowly<


    Theodore is not his satisfied son, and he is dissatisfied with him everywhere, but these are all because of the comparison of voxels<


    if he had only one son left, Theodore would not be so miserable<


    Theodore nodded gently, "I understand, father."


    "just understand." Barrow sighed, "go to the study and have a look. Let''s deal with it first."


    "yes." Theodore backed out<


    Evangeline is still waiting at the door


    seeing him come out, Brandon followed him and asked, "what did you say?"<


    Theodore spoke to her slowly< There was a little smile on evangelin''s face


    although I have guessed it, I can''t hide my joy at this time


    when she was fighting for the throne, she had calmed down


    because of self-knowledge, I know that Theodore is not the opponent of Carroll or voxel


    so she has given up< But life is really full of ups and downs


    with ups and downs, the luck finally fell on them


    evangelin was happy, but he didn''t lose his mind


    she knows how Theodore got all this, because voxel has also fallen, and it hasn''t improved in the past half a month


    Barlow can''t wait any longer, so he can only choose to cultivate Theodore


    now there is only one thing that may interfere with Theodore''s becoming the king of Nanlai


    the life and death of Fuxing<


    Evangeline went back to her room, sat on the sofa for a while, went out the door and went to Queen Sophia''s room


    since Sophia became like this, Evangeline has not seen her<


    they have lived together in the big city of agtyrinburg for so many years, but in fact, they have nothing to do with each other


    when I was young, I didn''t compete with each other for favors, but now I don''t have any thoughts< When she went in, Queen Sophia was still in bed


    it''s been a long time, and Evangeline can''t even recognize the woman on the bed


    in the first half of her life, Queen Sophia''s life was absolutely plain sailing


    she is the daughter of the Duke. She was high in her girlhood, and then she became the queen of Nanlai, the most distinguished woman<


    evangelin has never seen her look like a failure, but she has never seen her look like a cocky one


    she lay there with only one head on her face. Her face was gray. She was so old that she couldn''t hide her wrinkles


    her eyes didn''t move. If she wasn''t panting, Evangeline would even think she was dead


    "Queen." Evangeline sat by the bed and called to her


    Sophia didn''t look at her, as if she didn''t hear at all<


    Evangeline gave up calling her<


    looking at Sophia''s face now, I think about what she used to be and how she became like this in less than a year<


    the battle for the throne should have started when Theodore and his family were three hours old< At that time, Fu Enron didn''t have any fighting ability


    so the previous years, including him, think that the position of the monarch will be Carol''s in the end


    contingency always catches people off guard


    with the return of Fuxing, the change of Barrow''s attitude pushed things to change


    even now, she thinks that if she is only Sophia, she can''t bear the blow<


    Carol was killed and assassinated


    if he had been alive, it might not be like this today


    as long as people live, they can wait for opportunities, just like Theodore< But Queen Sophia can''t wait for this chance


    Carol''s death completely crushed her<


    evangelin sat down for a while and left


    went to the third floor


    for the first time, I went to the doctor and asked about the situation of Fuxing Prefecture


    the doctor told her in detail, which means that the probability of survival is very low.When evangelin left, he suddenly looked back at Kama standing beside him.


    This is the person around Fuxing state, she remembers clearly, but this person''s eyes look at her a little strange.


    And his reaction is very strange.


    He should be very sad and helpless.


    But in fact, his reaction was calm.


    Evangeline frowned and left.


    -


    at dawn, mu Rufeng stands on the street, looking at the strange morning of Goben Lingen.


    All night, I didn''t find Sunian.


    Yan Hao finally uncertain and mu Rufeng said, Su Nian may be in the royal castle of Nanlai.


    The identity of Fuxing state is not a secret to them, and Su Nian must have come here for him.


    Royal castles are not so easy to get into, especially Chateau agtyllin.


    If the other castles are OK, Chateau agattilin is a royal castle.


    Yan Hao saw mu Rufeng didn''t speak, thought he was going in.


    Then he had to say, "Mr. mu, just a moment, I''ll think of a way."


    "no more."


    Mu Rufeng shakes his head. He gets on the bus and goes back to the hotel.


    Yan Hao was confused, but when he saw mu Rufeng saying something to Mu an, he suddenly reacted.


    Mu Rufeng can''t do anything with Su Nian, but there is mu an.


    Muan called Sunian.


    Mu Rufeng called all night, but she couldn''t get through. Just as Mu an called, she was connected.


    "Ann."


    "Mom." Cried Ann softly.


    Su Nian''s cold eyebrows suddenly softened.


    "Wake up?"


    "Well. Where''s mom? "


    "I''ll buy you breakfast. I''ll be right back."


    Mu Rufeng stands by and stares at Mu an''s mobile phone. He wants to grab it, but he''s afraid of it. Su Nian hangs up.


    The tenderness on the other side of the phone is what he dreamed of.


    Muan lovingly kisses on the phone, "Mom, I''ll wait for you."


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes color suddenly deep down, staring at Mu an.


    Muan noticed and looked at him in fear.


    Yan Hao quickly cut in and said, "Mr. mu, do you want to prepare breakfast for Mr. Su?"


    "Well." Mu Rufeng nodded, not looking at Mu an, turned and went out.


    Sunian is in the hospital.


    I''m working with my doctor to determine the best treatment plan in Fuxing.


    Fuxing is the crown prince of Nanlai.

 Chapter 1067

    He can accept the best medical treatment in Nanlai, but Nanlai is not the most developed country in medicine.


    She''s going to country m to bring the doctor.


    She can''t take Fuxing state to country m, so she can''t let the doctors of country m make the best treatment plan for Fuxing state. She has to confirm with the doctors of Nanlai first, and then go to country m, which is safe.


    After that, she went to buy breakfast first and then went back to the hotel.


    Muan has been obediently sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    She opened the door and went in. She picked up Mu an. When she wanted to kiss him on the face, Mu an dodged and said, "mom has lipstick."


    Su Nian rubbed his lips to show him, "Mom didn''t put on lipstick."


    Muan was already struggling to get down, saying, "I''m hungry, mom. Let''s eat."


    Su Nian stops there and quietly looks at Mu an for two moments.


    Too much can be seen from the details.


    She obviously felt that Muan''s attitude had changed after she had been away for only one night.


    Su Nian sits quietly on the sofa, watching Mu an eat.


    Today, the little guy is strange. A few days ago, he would pester Sunian, ask Sunian to feed him, and also bring food to Sunian.


    But now he has a feeling of avoiding Su Nian.


    "Drink some water." The little guy was just eating, like choking. Su Nian patted Mu an on the back and handed him the water.


    Mu an didn''t even dare to look up at Su Nian and drink water.


    Su Nian waited for him to finish drinking the water before he whispered, "did dad say anything to you?"


    Muan almost immediately shook his head and said, "No


    But the child in the end is a child, Mu an flash and the panic is hiding Su Nian''s eyes.


    Her eyes darkened.


    Waiting for Muan to finish his breakfast, he watched the cartoon in the living room with him. He was sure that Muan''s mood had become happy because of the cartoon, so he went out of the room.


    She doesn''t have to go to Mu Rufeng''s room to find him, because mu Rufeng is standing on the corridor.


    Against the light, in fact, is also a handsome figure.


    But Su Nian didn''t see much at all. She called him coldly, "Mu Rufeng."


    Mu Rufeng flurried back over his head, and there was a cigarette between his fingers. He quickly hid his hand behind him and said to Su Nian with a smile, "wife."


    "What did you say to Ann?" Su Nian didn''t come near, and mu Rufeng kept a long distance, and mu Rufeng didn''t dare to come near Su Nian because he still had cigarettes in his hand.


    Can only endure the distance of this exasperation to answer a way, "did not say what."


    Su Nian looked into his eyes coldly.


    Take off that pair of blue glasses, mu Rufeng''s eyebrows and eyes are the familiar appearance of Su Nian.


    He''s actually very cold.


    Now I want to come.


    Su Nian such a face, plus mu Rufeng, why can give birth to Mu an such a gentle child.


    She tried to recall the time when mu Rufeng and Mu an were together.


    At that time, mu Rufeng was always bad to her, but he had no problem with Mu an.


    But the sudden change of mu''an today is not without reason.


    Mu Rufeng can''t stand there any more. He pauses and looks at Yan Hao standing far away.


    Because Su Nian and mu Rufeng are so far away from each other, Yan Hao can only stand further, as if they were not disturbed.


    After seeing mu Rufeng''s eyes, he quickly came over and took the cigarette butt from mu Rufeng''s hand.


    Looking at mu Rufeng, he wiped his hands and went to Su Nian.


    He can''t stand Su Nian standing in front of him, but he can only look at it like this.


    Su Nian light looking at him close, voice cold, "if you are not good to Ann, you will regret."


    Mu Rufeng nodded, "I know, my first wife is good, and my second son is good."


    His smile is actually quite gentle, but Su Nian''s eyes will not have a fluctuation.


    She turned and went into the room, cleaned up and took Muan away.


    The little guy didn''t say anything. He followed.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t like it. His face was always black on the plane.


    But his reason is still there. He knows that he can''t talk to Sunian at this time.


    Because he couldn''t control his emotions.


    What''s the situation in Fuxing? He should know better than Sunian. After all, he saw it that day.


    In fact, in order to protect Su Nian, he wavered when he saw that Fu Xingzhou didn''t consider his own life and death that day.


    Even as a rival, he can''t deny the feelings of Fu Xingzhou for Su Nian, and Su Nian also likes him.


    But he is really not reconciled.


    Sunian is his.


    It was his from the beginning. It was his fun that made Su Nian leave him for such a long time, but he was wrong. They could go back to the past.The biggest problem between them is Muan


    and as long as he keeps Muan alive, they will be able to return to the past


    so he made his decision


    he admires his rival in Fuxing, but it doesn''t mean he can give up


    even though he is despicable, he can''t give up Su Nian


    originally, everything was supposed to develop in the direction he imagined, but he didn''t know why Fuxing still appeared in their lives


    mu Rufeng frowned deeply


    he once got Su Nian''s love, so he couldn''t be clearer


    Su Nian has changed a lot in recent years

 Chapter 1068

    To the hospital, Sunian only took Muan himself in


    she didn''t want mu Rufeng to go in because she was discussing the illness in Fuxing Prefecture


    from the bottom of his heart, Su Nian didn''t want Fu Xingzhou to have anything to do with mu Rufeng


    the doctor and Su Nian are discussing. Mu an is sitting on the chair next to Su Nian, his eyes are a little blank


    Su Nian glanced at him and gently touched his head


    the meeting didn''t last long


    Su Nian quickly confirmed the list of experts with the hospital


    return immediately


    on the plane back to Nanlai, mu Rufeng''s face was even worse than when he came


    and Su Nian quietly holds Mu an''s hand and looks at him quietly


    -


    barrow woke up in the night


    he clenched his teeth and called Brandon in


    Brandon has also been losing weight in recent days, because barrow is not accompanied by a close person, and he will call him as soon as he wakes up


    so Brandon didn''t have a good rest


    he stood at the door and whispered, "Your Majesty."


    "how''s Ann?" Barlow gasped


    "still didn''t wake up."


    Brandon said


    this time barrow was silent for a long time before he looked to the window


    you can''t see the scenery outside the window because the curtains are closed


    barrow seemed a little tired. He closed his eyes before he said, "open the window."


    Brandon came quickly, drew the curtains and opened the window


    barrow looks out of the window


    from here, you can see the starry sky of Nanlai


    he has been guarding the land under the sky for decades


    he thinks that he has been worthy of the people and his position, but why does he live so hard now


    Barlow as like as two peas, and Brandon pushed him to see the state of Fu, and listened to the doctors'' exact answers. Br >


    he frowned and went to the study


    I didn''t go in to disturb him. I just listened to the guard''s report. Theodore was really busy all the time


    he felt better


    but he thought about it, and it was hoarse voice that gave the order


    let Brandon take him to the mausoleum


    people don''t like to approach these things when they are old


    you feel too close to yourself


    so is he. He has not been to the mausoleum for a long time


    this time, he came here for a reason he never thought about


    he came to see Voron


    barrow never really thought that he would go to see Voron


    when Fu Enron was young, she was beautiful in the golden age, and even when she was old, she was gentle


    he started to read about Fu Enron, but she died


    barrow can see clearly, it is impossible to miss a dead man


    although Brandon didn''t understand Barlow''s order, he gave it, and Brandon could only do it


    it was early in the morning, and even though the guards had illuminated the surroundings, Brandon still felt gloomy for some reason


    he stood behind Barlow and took a look at the picture on the tombstone


    in fact, it seems that in the blink of an eye, it''s like a matter of another life


    barrow gazed at the photo of Voron for a long time and felt that this photo could not show the beauty of Voron


    he was about to reach out and touch the photo when a cold female voice rang out


    "guilty?"


    barrow squinted


    Brandon was stunned for a moment, and then his body began to shake


    in fact, Barlow has been haunted by nightmares for such a long time that there are rumors all over the city


    well, who would have nightmares again and again


    if you think about Barrow''s situation carefully, you can roughly guess a few points


    because of this idea, Brandon thought that it was Voron talking when he heard the voice


    but Barlow is sober at this time. In fact, he doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. It''s just that he can''t control himself in his dreams, so he wakes up every time


    he didn''t believe that Voron would become a ghost


    moreover, he felt vaguely familiar with the sound


    Su Nian slowly appears in front of Barlow


    she came out of the darkness where the lighting couldn''t be found


    for the first time, the guards were scared


    only Barlow is calm


    he was biting his teeth and his face was very bad. It seemed that he was uncomfortable again. After taking a deep breath, he said slowly, "Why are you here again?"


    "come and see your joke." Su Nian stood there, smiling


    Barrow''s face is darker, but he knows he can''t be angry, and it''s useless to be angry with Sunian.This person has always been like this.


    But in a flash, Barrow''s eyes changed.


    Because what he said just now was in Nanlai. Even though Sunian answered him in English, she was surprised that she understood Nanlai.


    He stares at Sunian. "Do you speak Nanlai?"


    "Yes." Su Nian answered him in Nanlai.


    Barrow''s face was a little stiff. He paused again and said, "when will it happen?"


    Barlow''s not so conscious right now.


    If you go to recall, it''s not easy to remember anything.


    But because of this, barrow was more flustered than usual.


    He was afraid of what Su Nian had heard and what he should not have heard.


    The scandal of the royal family can never appear in front of people.


    "Guess what." Su Nian raised her eyebrows.


    Barrow stares at her for two seconds. He doesn''t ask any more. He can''t ask any more. It''s not the first day barrow met Sunian.


    He knew just how annoying this woman was.


    "Why are you here?" He changed the question.


    "As I said, I came to see your joke."


    "Come and see Ann." Barrow knows the answer.


    Su Nian is noncommittal.


    Barlow seems to have no idea of fighting with Sunian at this time. He was very tired when he came here.


    When he knew that Fu Xingzhou and Su Nian would see each other again, he was very angry and wanted to let Su Nian die immediately. He did the same thing. He thought Su Nian would die in the fire.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Nian could stand here well, while the fallen man became Fu Xing state.


    But now he can calmly watch Su Nian standing here.


    In fact, I''m really tired, because I can''t see any hope.


    So he didn''t want to think about it.


    The doctor''s words are that there is little chance for him to wake up. What they can do now is to maintain his life, but they don''t have the ability to wake him up.


    So he had to go the last way, Theodore.


    It''s useless to fight with Su Nian now.


    He didn''t want to say anything and let Brandon push him.


    Su Nian didn''t follow.


    Brandon''s heart finally settled down.


    Brandon was really flustered when he saw Sunian appear, because the last time Sunian met barrow, it was when barrow asked Sunian to leave Fuxing. He remembered the scene very clearly. Sunian seemed to be ready to fight barrow at any time.

 Chapter 1069

    On the way back to agtylimburg, Barlow was also surprisingly silent, didn''t say anything, and didn''t get angry.


    Just as Brandon was about to push him back to his room, Barlow suddenly said, "go and get Kama."


    Barlow and Kama are not really coping.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    Kama is a follower of the state of Fuxing, which is the future king. Strictly speaking, he is not a person of Barlow. This kind of relationship is normal.


    Brandon went to call camar, who knew that Barlow had gone to the mausoleum.


    He nodded, said nothing, and followed Brandon to Barrow''s room.


    Barrow told Brandon to step down.


    Leaving Kama alone, he said slowly, "have you seen that woman?"


    Barrow opened his words, but Kama didn''t mean much. He nodded, "yes."


    "Has she met Ann?" Barrow asked, but he laughed.


    If Sunian had been here, as a king, he should have known the news, but no one came to inform him, that means no one had seen Sunian, except Kama.


    But if Sunian really came and went freely in their royal castle, he thought it was ridiculous.


    Kama was silent for a moment and nodded slowly, "yes."


    Barrow stares at him coldly. "Did you let her in?"


    When asked, barrow frowned again. Kama was only a count. It would be a joke if he could bring Su Nian into the city without telling anyone.


    "No


    Barrow didn''t go on.


    Because he met Sunian tonight.


    That woman, quietly appeared there.


    He closed his eyes, sighed deeply, and waved, "you go down."


    "Yes." Kama stepped back.


    Barlow looked sideways to the window.


    He knows what Sophia is like now.


    And because of what he knows.


    It''s just that he''s made up his mind since he knew Carol was dead.


    He''s going to stay in vosgow. This is his last way.


    So he gave up trying to trace the cause of Carol''s death. All he needed was for vosgow to stay with him.


    As for who killed Carol


    Barrow had the answer in his mind long ago, but now he is sure.


    -


    mu Rufeng is sitting on the sofa, looking at the cartoon Mu an is watching, but his mind is not here at all.


    Mu''an sat carefully beside him, not daring to move.


    When Su Nian pushed the door in, mu Rufeng turned his head.


    But what Su Nian saw was not mu Rufeng''s joyful eyes, but mu an''s trembling body.


    Suspicious people never get a sense of security, so far, she never have to doubt anything, never think about anything, is when she is in vosgow.


    "Wife. You''re back. " Mu Rufeng stood up.


    Without him in Su Nian''s eyes, she came to mu''an and gently touched mu''an''s head


    "I think so." Mu an smiles.


    When he faced Su Nian, he was not so natural as before. When he laughed, he was not so natural.


    If you don''t think so much, you will only feel that mu''an has been separated from her for two years.


    But she is Su Nian. She has carried out a lot of fateful tasks. A judgment will decide life and death.


    She didn''t say anything, just took mu''an into her arms.


    Mu Rufeng was ignored, some unhappy said, "wife, can I hold you?"


    Su Nian suddenly raised his eyes to see him one eye, cold one eye, no emotion.


    Mu Rufeng saw more Su Nian''s eyes, and he suddenly laughed a little.


    As long as you can keep her by your side, everything will be fine.


    Late at night, Su Nian coaxes Mu an to have a rest.


    The first time did not accompany Mu an to rest together, but walked out of the room.


    Mu Rufeng stands on the corridor of the hotel as always.


    He is smoking. Seeing Su Nian coming out, he subconsciously hides his cigarette behind him. Yan Hao quickly walks over and takes mu Rufeng''s cigarette.


    Mu Rufeng wiped his hands and then came to Su Nian.


    He cried with a smile, "wife."


    Su Nian looks at her quietly. After mu Rufeng''s identity is not hidden, Su Nian is still calm when facing him.


    Just like now.


    "I''m going to Xingzhou." Su Nian spoke slowly.


    Mu Rufeng''s face cooled down in an instant.


    He stopped for a moment, then opened his mouth, "why?"


    "Because I love him.""What about me?"


    Su Nian looked at him strangely and chuckled, "what do you have to do with me?"


    "You are mine." Mu Rufeng twisted his eyebrows and said slowly.


    Sunian didn''t speak. He paused and said, "I went in too. I took you out."


    "It''s Xingzhou that saved me." Su Nian said coldly.


    "He just came, too." Mu Rufeng bit his teeth, "Su Nian."


    He hasn''t yelled that for a long time.


    Su Nian looked up at him.


    "I love you no less than him, and I can die for you."


    Mu Rufeng''s eyes are deep. His words seem to be true, but Su Nian doesn''t believe it.


    She gently shook her head, "Star State from the moment appeared in my side to now, he has never any thing, any small matter sorry me, you?"


    Mu Rufeng''s heart is like a knife pierced through the general.


    After a pause, he said slowly, "between us Only An''an is a problem. I will return An''an to you. I am willing to make up for you with my whole life. "


    Mentioning mu''an, Su Nian slightly raised her eyes and quietly looked at him for a moment.


    The question is, "what about the orange season?"


    "She''s locked up by me, you know? You may not know her. She has become the wife of her lover. "


    "Su Nian." Mu Rufeng wrung his eyebrows, "don''t mention her, we don''t have her."


    "I didn''t make her show up, it was you."


    "I just accept all the changes you make from beginning to end."


    Mu Rufeng looked at her angrily but couldn''t say a word.


    Sunian is too calm, calm and you say these things, but her heart is not light.


    He was in a hurry. He stretched out his hand to press Su Nian''s shoulder, but he was knocked off by Su Nian as soon as he reached out.


    Fortunately, in order to get close to Sunian again, he made all the preparations. He really practiced fighting.


    It''s hard. In order to be effective, he works very hard. At the beginning, he always has injuries on his body.


    At that time, he always thought about how Su Nian used to spend his time when he was taking medicine.


    The instinctive reaction of the body makes him block Su Nian''s attack by self-protection.


    Su Nian didn''t plan to fight with him. From beginning to end, she just wanted to have a good talk with him.

 Chapter 1070

    No, I just want to make it clear.


    But there''s one thing she doesn''t want to mention.


    Her memory now is very strange, many things can''t remember, but some of her vague memory, now suddenly remembered.


    Because mu Rufeng suddenly started, and he couldn''t speak any more.


    Sunian turned and walked towards the stairs.


    Mu Rufeng followed.


    Su Nian didn''t say anything and let him follow.


    Until mu Rufeng saw where Su Nian was going.


    He stopped.


    Yan Hao looked at him with some worry.


    Argtylimburg.


    It''s not that you can''t get in. If you really want to get in, it''s OK to be as mu Rufeng is now.


    But he didn''t want to go in.


    But he couldn''t stop Su Nian either.


    When Su Nian went to the door, he turned his head to see mu Rufeng standing there.


    Su Nian, the guard at the door, doesn''t know her and stops her.


    She called Kama.


    Kama came down in a hurry.


    The guard saluted Kama and looked at Sunian strangely.


    "Miss Su." Kama''s face softened when he saw Sunian.


    In recent days, because of the situation in Fuxing state, Kama did not smile once, and his expression was always tense.


    "Is there any change?" Su Nian spoke softly.


    The expert group took over Fu Xingzhou. Kama shook his head. "I don''t know yet, but..." He frowned and lowered his voice.


    "The doctors here don''t quite agree to let the experts take over."


    Because it was brought back by Kama, they could only agree to let these foreign doctors check the situation in Fuxing state, but they firmly did not agree to let them take over Fuxing state.


    Kama is not afraid of these old stubbornness. He is afraid of Barlow.


    Even though Barlow is not sober now, he is still the king of Nanlai. If he really orders, he can''t help it.


    In addition to what barrow had just said to him, Kama frowned.


    "I''ve met him." Su Nian said faintly.


    Kama was not very surprised and nodded slightly.


    He guessed it when barrow called him.


    Su Nian''s behavior is never what he can see through, but Kama thinks carefully, and probably knows that Su Nian has gone to the imperial mausoleum.


    On the third floor, Su Nian saw a group of doctors and guards standing in front of the Fuxing state gate.


    Suddenly she said, "where''s Anna?"


    Kama was stunned. Although he didn''t understand why Sunian asked about her, he still said, "Brenda is a little afraid to get along with his majesty. Now she keeps saying that she''s not feeling well. She''s in her room."


    Su Nian nodded slightly.


    Kama went with Sunian.


    The guards and the doctor''s eyes fell on Sunian.


    Not all of these people have changed. There are former people.


    There are people who have met Su Nian before.


    Even if they haven''t, they''ve heard of Su Nian''s people.


    Kama didn''t introduce Sunian to them. It''s not his job.


    It should be introduced by his family later.


    He opened the door and let Sunian into the room.


    He followed in, too.


    The experts are consulting.


    Suddenly I saw someone come in and took a look.


    Seeing Su Nian, he said hello and continued to study.


    Sunian sat down on the sofa and listened to them.


    The situation in Fuxing is not optimistic.


    Kama frowned several times.


    Fortunately, they finally put forward a solution, but they have to go to the hospital. Fuxing state is here, so they can''t treat it.


    Kama''s worries have emerged.


    He pursed his mouth and whispered to Sunian, "Miss Su, I''ll go and talk to the king."


    "I''ll go." Su Nian stood up and looked at him. "You said he would not listen."


    For Barlow, Sunian didn''t know nothing.


    Hearing that Su Nian was going to find Barlow himself, Kama was at a loss for a moment.


    Although he has been on Sunian''s side, he doesn''t want to see Sunian fight against Barlow.


    Even if he is barrow, it is quite a complaint, but now barrow has become like this. In his old age, there is no need to torture him.


    Kama knew Sunian was cruel.


    It was Sunian who killed Carol. He thought of it.


    "Miss Su." Kama thought about it, but he spoke.


    "I''ll try."


    "It''s a waste of time for you to go." Su Nian said as he walked towards the door.


    Kama knew that he couldn''t stop it, and Sunian had made up his mind.


    I can only follow Sunian downstairs and walk towards Barrow''s room.When Brandon looked at Sunian from a distance, he thought his eyes were dazzled. When he was sure it was Sunian, he suddenly became nervous.


    Without waiting for Su Nian and Kama to come near, he raised his voice and cried, "what are you doing here?"


    He spoke in Nanlai language, thinking that Su Nian couldn''t understand it. When he was about to say it in English, he suddenly thought that Su Nian knew Nanlai when she was at the imperial mausoleum.


    Brandon is not talking, just nervous to see Sunian close.


    Seeing that Su Nian didn''t answer him, he quickly looked at Kama.


    Kama whispered, "Miss Su, come to see your majesty."


    Brandon said hastily, "Your Majesty is resting."


    Su Nian looked at him with an eyebrow. "He has nightmares like that. Do you think he can sleep? I''ve done too much to be ungrateful. I feel guilty. "


    Brandon didn''t know how to answer Sue. He always knew that.


    It''s clear that Sunian is hostile to Barlow.


    "What''s your name?" Su Nian suddenly said again.


    Brandon was stunned, looked at Su Nian, and whispered, "Brandon Morton."


    "Alex is back, you know?"


    With this sentence finished, not only Brandon, but also Kama looked at Su Nian in surprise.


    Brandon didn''t know about it, nor did Kama.


    At the beginning, Alex had been following Carroll, but Carroll died. Kama didn''t know where Alex was later. However, he could not re-enter the royal family with such qualifications. Kama didn''t think about this person.


    Today, I suddenly heard Su Nian mention it, or he came back.


    He was, of course, surprised.


    Because I didn''t think that Sunian would still pay attention to things in Nanlai,


    Brandon still didn''t answer, so Sunian didn''t say anything to him and motioned for the door.


    Brandon didn''t dare to get out of the way for fear that Sunian would go in and hit Barlow.


    Otherwise Kama would have called for a guard.


    "Get out of the way." Kama spoke first.


    Brandon doesn''t understand. Sunian wants to go in. That''s for sure.


    How can he stop him? It''s good for Sunian to come to Barlow. This royal castle, she can come and go freely.


    When she killed Carol, that was enough.


    Brandon frowned at him. "Your Majesty is resting."


    Su Nian lightly raised eyes to see him one eye, in Brandon''s startled eyes, suddenly raised a hand, a palm split down.

 Chapter 1071

    Brandon is the Royal manager and must have been trained


    but in front of Su Nian, he didn''t have the strength to fight back and fell down without any reaction


    before Sunian went in, she thought about it and kicked Brandon a little further, as if Brandon was in her way<


    Kama shrinks his neck and watches Sunian open the door and enter the room. He thinks about it and follows in


    after all, we can''t completely ignore Balo. If Su Nian really wants to kill Balo, he should be able to persuade him


    the room is so big that Barlow didn''t change the room, which is the same room she opened at the beginning


    Su Nian raised her eyebrows and said, "he doesn''t change rooms?"


    she thought that people like Barlow would definitely change rooms


    Kama whispered, "good feng shui, I didn''t change it."


    "do you still talk about Feng Shui?"<


    Kama nodded and said, "this side is in the right position and can''t move."


    "what happened to him?" Sunian just went into the bedroom and looked coldly at Barlow on the bed. He said slowly<


    Kama also takes a look. Barrow is actually sleeping. He thinks Brandon just said this because he didn''t let sue in


    but even if they came in, Barlow didn''t wake up<


    Kama frowned. Just as he was about to take a look, barrow woke up with a scream< It''s not the first time Kama saw barrow wake up from a nightmare, but it''s the first time for Sunian, so Kama subconsciously looked at Sunian


    after seeing that Su Nian had no emotion on his face, Kama laughed again


    he forgot that how could Sunian be frightened by such Barlow? She is not a little woman like Anna


    after screaming for a long time, barrow gradually calms down. He stares at Su Nian, but he doesn''t focus for a long time


    "Barlow." Su Nian opened his mouth coldly


    barrow frowned. It seemed that his body had not recovered from the nightmare, but his nerves had already reacted to Su Nian''s words


    two minutes later, Barrow''s eyes seemed to be able to see things clearly. He first looked at Sunian, and then cried, "Why are you here?"


    when Sunian didn''t speak, barrow called to Kama again, "how can you let her come to me


    Sunian didn''t listen to Barlow''s scream. She said slowly, "I''m going to take Xingzhou."


    "don''t think about it!" Barlow snapped, struggling to get out of bed again, shouting, "somebody<


    "your people have been beaten by me, no one else."


    when he heard Su Nian''s words, barrow was surprisingly quiet. He stood there for a moment and sat on the bed again


    "what do you want to do?" He looked at Sunian


    Su Nian smiles gently,


    "can''t you hear me clearly now?"<


    "don''t be wild!" Barrow cried, "this is the royal castle. Do you think you can get out of here alive?"


    "how long do you think you can live?" Su Nian asked him


    Barlow was stunned at first, and then turned black. He stared at Su Nian and said, "do you want to kill me?"


    Kama''s face also changed. When Su Nian came in, he was worried about such a thing


    but he still had hope in his heart. He thought that Su Nian came to Barlow for the sake of Fuxing state, so he should not kill Barlow


    "I''ll give you a way to live." Su Nian slightly raised her eyes, "I said I came to do something."


    "impossible." Barrow wrung his brows and said firmly, "Ann is the crown prince of Nanlai, and argtylimburg is the royal castle. There are the best things here. I can''t let him leave here."


    "he''s here and won''t get better. Do you want to harm Xingzhou?" Su Nian''s tone is light, but she is inexplicably afraid


    barrow clenched his teeth, "I''m his father. I just hope he''s better. How can I harm him?"


    "Xingzhou is here. It won''t get better. It will die." Su Nian''s eyes were cold


    "if Xingzhou dies. I''ll bury a lot of people with me. "


    "you dream!" Barrow was excited by Sunian and called, "what do you want to do in my country of Nanlai?"


    "I won''t do anything to your people, but I won''t let the timos go."


    barrow has been the monarch of Nanlai for decades. How ever did he encounter such a situation and be threatened by a woman


    however, he and Sunian were deadlocked for half a minute, but they stepped back


    "good." He nodded, "but I have conditions. If you want to take ANN, you should take ANN with dignity."


    "I want to let the people of Nanlai know where their crown prince is."<


    Kama spent almost all of this year helping voodoo deal with political affairs, so after barrow said this, he immediately reflected what barrow meant.Barrow means that if Fuxing state dies outside, it''s all Sunian''s fault. Sunian can''t get rid of it.


    He frowned and looked at Sunian.


    But Su Nian just nodded, "OK."


    Barrow''s cool eyes kept staring at Sunian and left his bedroom.


    He called Brandon again, and no one answered.


    The big room was empty and frightening. He got out of bed, sat in a wheelchair and went out of the door.


    Out of the room, there was no one outside, and there was no guard for a distance.


    Barrow frowned, went to the stairs, just met the guard, the guard didn''t understand why barrow pushed a wheelchair out, hurriedly put on the hand.


    When I went downstairs, I saw that Kama was negotiating with the doctors in Nanlai. Barlow looked at it from a distance, and didn''t mean to go there.


    These doctors can only pester Kama. They can''t stop Sunian.


    Sunian would not reason with them like Kama. They had to get out of the way in twos and threes.


    Watching Su Nian take Fuxing state away.


    At the beginning, they wanted to stop Su Nian and take Fu Xingzhou away. They were afraid that something might happen in Fu Xingzhou, or they were responsible for it. But later they knew that it had nothing to do with them, so they ignored it.


    Barlow still didn''t return to his room. He asked the guard to push him to the first floor. At the door, he watched Sunian''s car leave.


    Anna hurried into the main entrance of the city.


    She didn''t pay attention to the guard''s greetings. If it had been before, she would have responded because she thought it was a symbol of identity.


    But this time, it was like she was avoiding something.


    As soon as Anna enters the hall and sees barrow, she stares like a ghost.


    Barrow''s shadowy eyes fell on her face. "Where have you been?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I... " Anna took a deep breath.


    "Your Majesty, I went to see my mother..."


    "See you in the evening?"


    "Yes..." Anna dodged Barrow''s gaze.

 Chapter 1072

    "Yes..." Anna dodged Barlow''s eyes. "My mother is ill. I''m a little worried. That''s when I got there..."


    These days, Anna has been sick, do not appear in front of Barlow, it seems nothing, Barlow did not look for her.


    She''s had a good time these days.


    When people are happy, they are prone to accidents.


    Fortunately, barrow didn''t ask her.


    Let her go upstairs.


    Anna went back to her room and took a bath in a hurry. There were many ambiguous marks on her body.


    Seeing the marks, Anna''s face turned red, but she was suddenly startled by the knock on the door.


    Anna was silent, just taking a bath.


    The knock on the door outside stopped for a while, then it started again. After that, someone came into her room.


    It''s a maid, calling her.


    Anna didn''t want to make a sound.


    But the maid has come.


    Leaning against the bathroom door, he asked, "Mrs. Brenda, are you in there?"


    "Well." Anna gave an unpleasant reply.


    The servant said, "madam, your majesty has sent for you."


    When she heard Barlow''s name, Anna shook subconsciously and lost her voice.


    The servant went on outside and said, "hurry up, then."


    "Well."


    Anna heard that she had not left, and she had to finish the bath in a hurry. Looking at the trace on her body, she put on her bathrobe with deep heart.


    Barrow doesn''t like to turn off the lights. I don''t know why. Once her body is exposed, she will die.


    When she followed the guard down the stairs, Anna was very worried.


    When I got to Barrow''s room, I didn''t notice that Brandon wasn''t at the door today.


    She entered the room and stood at the door for a long time before she walked towards the bedroom.


    Barrow was sitting on the bed, looking at the door. As soon as she came in, his eyes naturally fell on her.


    "Your Majesty..." Anna whispered.


    Barrow beckoned her to bed.


    Anna''s heart goes up to her throat. She dares to indulge today because Barlow''s condition is very bad. He is irritable except for rest every day.


    Anna didn''t expect Barlow to do such a thing.


    She walked towards him in fear.


    Stiff smile, "Your Majesty, how are you?"


    Barrow didn''t answer her, but he reached out.


    Anna was forced to panic said, "Your Majesty, turn off the light?"


    She actually asked barrow this question before. Barrow said no, but Anna never asked again.


    She asked again today. It''s easy for Barlow to be suspicious, but Barlow is also thinking about other things. He doesn''t look up at Anna''s face, but only feels Anna''s smooth skin, which is a symbol of youth.


    He suddenly remembered that it was because of this body that he gave up Fu Enron.


    "Turn off the lights." Barrow frowned.


    Turn off the light, you can''t see Anna''s face, he can imagine this young body as the appearance of Fu Enron when he was young.


    Anna didn''t know why barrow agreed, but she was relieved and turned off the light in a hurry.


    Barlow''s body is broken. Anna can only play the whole process.


    Both of them have a ghost in their heart.


    -


    mu Rufeng watched Su Nian leave with Fu Xing state in front of the city.


    He didn''t follow.


    Yan Hao looks at him anxiously.


    But it''s hard to say anything, only a deep sigh.


    Su Nian stayed out of the operating room all night. At dawn, he got good news.


    Kama covered his mouth with excitement and jumped a few times.


    Sunian waited for him to calm down, then said, "I''m going back to see my son."


    Kama''s face suddenly stunned up, but he is rational, won''t say Mu an is not dead this kind of words, only slowly nodded, "OK."


    Watching Su Nian go.


    -


    by the time Sunian arrived at the hotel, mu''an had already got up, and the little guy was eating breakfast alone.


    Su Nian quietly looked at him, and suddenly he reached out and touched his head.


    Mu''an raised her head and gave her a sweet smile.


    "Ann." Su Nian called him softly.


    "Mom." The little guy split his mouth.


    Su Nian''s eyes sank a little. She didn''t say anything. She had been eating breakfast with Mu an, waiting for him to watch the cartoon, and then walked out of the hotel room.


    Mu Rufeng, as always, smoking on the corridor.


    Su Nian walked towards him for the first time.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t react and let Yan Hao go in a hurry.


    But it''s too late. Su Nian walks faster than Yan Hao. He hides his cigarette behind him with one hand. He stares at Su Nian and hugs him.Mu Rufeng''s body was stiff for a moment. He looked down at Su Nian''s black hair and called out, "wife..."


    He cried so softly, as if the dream was about to wake up.


    But the dream still woke up. He didn''t even have time to hold Su Nian. Su Nian had already let go.


    But she didn''t go and looked up at him.


    "Will you lie to me?"


    She spoke in a low voice.


    Mu Rufeng shook his head: "no, I will never cheat you."


    He said so seriously, Su Nian gently laughed, "is he An''an?"


    She spoke slowly.


    In fact, many details have not been asked. It''s time for children to grow up. In two years, it''s normal that things have changed.


    But she is a very sensitive person.


    So mu Rufeng would not dare to reveal any details, for fear of being recognized by her.


    But on this point, she is not willing to doubt anything, she hopes that Ann is alive.


    Regardless of the process.


    But self deception will not last long.


    "I don''t believe you." Su Nian raised his eyes and laughed again, "give me the hair, I''ll do the paternity test."


    Mu Rufeng bent down with a smile and let Su Nian pull his hair.


    Su Nian really pulled and took his hair. She turned around and was about to leave. Mu Rufeng gently yelled, "wife, after the result comes out, can we be together?"


    He''s talking about vosgow, the man who appeared in their lives, the man who robbed his wife.


    Su Nian said that she would go to the side of Fu Xing state. He was afraid.


    Su Nian stopped. She didn''t turn around or speak.


    Mu Rufeng''s question has not been answered by Su Nian.


    Su Nian left the hotel and went back to the hospital. Outside the intensive care unit, she slowly took out three pieces of hair in her hand.


    One is hers, one is Muan''s, and the other is Fuxing''s.


    Mu Rufeng is calm after all. He is born with a strong heart. Even in such a happy situation, he can answer questions so clearly.


    After a while, she put her hair away and called Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli received quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to have a paternity test." Su Nian was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly.

 Chapter 1073

    This time, Zhou Xiaoli was silent for a few seconds.


    "Su Nian." Zhou Xiaoli called her, but she didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, it is impossible to say that there is no doubt.


    She studies law. She talks about evidence in everything. She needs reason in dealing with everything.


    But in the face of mu''an, she has actually given in. She wants to make su Nian happy. The truth may not be so important.


    But now, it''s su Nian who wants to pursue the truth.


    "I think about it." Su Nian smiles gently.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to face the current situation. She is satisfied with the situation, and that''s enough.


    But she didn''t know why. She didn''t want to deceive herself. Maybe it was because of Xingzhou.


    "Su Nian, whatever you do, I will support you." Zhou Xiaoli sighed and said, "OK, don''t talk about it. It''s not like us."


    "Good." Sunian hung up with a smile.


    She went to the hospital to see the situation of Fuxing state, and also did a paternity test.


    The past few days passed quickly. The situation in Fuxing was really getting better. Kama was too happy to sleep.


    The results of the paternity test came out.


    But Su Nian never went to see it.


    Today Ning Jun suddenly called.


    Su Nian stood by the window and answered the phone. After seeing him at his villa in the suburb that day, it has been a while since they didn''t contact each other.


    Ning Jun''s tone was as gentle as ever, and he didn''t say much. He just asked her if she was good or not, and if she needed him. Su Nian answered one by one, and then cut off the phone.


    Kama found it.


    Standing in the back, I didn''t call her.


    Su Nian turned to look at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Kama was a little strange, but he said, "Miss Su, your majesty has an accident."


    He can''t see any emotion from Su Nian''s face. Because of this, Kama always feels that this matter may not have nothing to do with Su Nian.


    But the strange point is that this matter can have nothing to do with Sunian.


    Balo was infected with HIV, and Anna was also diagnosed. It is almost certain that the virus was transmitted to Balo by Anna.


    Such a big Royal Scandal must have been crushed to death.


    Barlow was so angry that he didn''t even let anna go for treatment.


    He locked Anna up and asked her to tell the truth.


    Anna insisted at first that she didn''t know what was going on. She was innocent.


    But barrow was so cruel that he beat Anna to tell the truth.


    She didn''t go home that night, of course, but went to see Alex.


    HIV was transmitted to her by Alex.


    He was greenheaded by a former manager and infected with such a virus. How could the fire in Barrow''s heart go down.


    Anna didn''t die of HIV. She was killed alive by Barlow.


    When Kama reported it to Su Nian, he was also happy.


    He didn''t like Anna all the time, and he always felt that the death of Fu Enron had something to do with Anna.


    As for Alex, he''s still on the run. Barrow hasn''t caught anyone.


    Because of this, his health is extremely poor. It was already very poor, and because of the HIV virus, and his mood fluctuates too much.


    Kama said in a low voice, "Miss Su, I asked the doctor that your majesty might not be able to hold A few days. "


    Su Nian gently smile, is really smile, against the light, it seems that the body in the emission of light.


    She said slowly, "Kama, do you believe in karma?"

 Chapter 1074

Kama is from Nanlai. Nanlai is a kingdom of fairy tales. They believe in beautiful things. In fact, ghosts and gods are not popula

 Chapter 1075

    But Evangeline just now is really like Sophia. Sophia can''t do without power.


    He chuckled and shook his head, and so did the royal family.


    Even if it''s the most noble family, it''s not for the sake of profit.


    Theodore thought of what evangelin might do, but he didn''t expect that evangelin would do so terrible.


    At that time, because Barlow was seriously ill again, there was no one in the city to decide, so the doctor came to him.


    Theodore frowned, put down the papers, and went to Barrow''s room with the doctor.


    Even though Theodore doesn''t know much about it, he also knows that Barlow''s illness is not only because of illness, but also because of emotion.


    As a king, he has been famous and vigorous all his life. At last, he was capped by a woman, and he was once in charge of the royal family. How could barrow bear such a thing.


    When the doctor was discussing Barlow''s treatment plan, he received a call from the hospital. It was Kama.


    Kama called for him.


    "Three princes." Cried Kama.


    Theodore had little contact with Kama, because he had no contact with vosgrain.


    He answered, "it''s me. What can I do for you?"


    "Your mother is in the hospital. Please come here." Kama said.


    Theodore narrowed his eyes, his heart beat faster, and asked, "what''s wrong with my mother?"


    Kama only said, "it''s a serious matter. Please come here quickly." With that, he hung up.


    Theodore looked at Barlow on the bed, frowned, and hurried out to the hospital.


    -


    Su Nian sits on the chair and looks out of the window.


    The scenery in Nanlai is really different from that in China. She has been back and forth many times, but she is still not used to it.


    Kama stood by the door.


    Evangelin was sitting in another chair, looking very pale, and the servants and doctors who came with him were standing at the door.


    The room was silent until Theodore arrived.


    Theodore is dealing with political affairs now. If he can''t wake up in Fuxing, he is likely to be the next king.


    So the doctor and servant at the door saluted and cried, "three princes."


    When Theodore came in, he first took a look at Evangeline. Evangeline seemed to be a little excited. He wanted to say something to Theodore, but he held back.


    And Theodore''s eyes had fallen on Sunian''s face.


    He knew that Sunian was back, and that day Kama took him to see Barlow.


    She''s the one who took the state, but he didn''t see Sunian in person.


    In his mind, the deepest memory is when he first met Su Nian. She was very beautiful. When she walked down the stairs slowly, people couldn''t move her eyes.


    Scars on others are ugly, but her arms full of scars, but it will not make people feel ugly, it will only make people more curious about her.


    "You''re back." Said Theodore, looking at her.


    He spoke Nanlai and then changed to English.


    Evangelin frowned at Theodore and Sunian saying hello.


    She called out, "Theodore."


    Sunian ignored him. Theodore turned his eyes to Evangeline and asked, "what happened?"


    "I came to see Ann and they left me." Evangelin put his arms in his arms and said strongly.


    Kama looked up at Evangeline, then at Su Nian.

 Chapter 1076

    In Kama''s impression, in fact, Evangeline is similar to Voron, but no one can be as gentle as Voron.


    But in the past, Evangeline did not fight or rob. What happened, he would not think about her.


    But now looking at her, I feel very strange, as if in recent decades, he did not see what kind of person Evangeline is.


    He first took a look at Sunian. Seeing that Sunian didn''t want to speak, he said, "three princes, that''s right. Just now the doctor found out that Princess evangelin wanted to take out the oxygen from his royal highness."


    Theodore turned his eyebrows and looked at evangelin. Evangelin retorted angrily: "nonsense, how can I do such a thing? I''m the princess!"


    Su Nian suddenly and lightly smile for a while, smile of Yi text Jie Lin''s facial expression is more bad, she stares Su Nian, "you smile what?"


    Su Nian lightly looked at her, "you are a princess, but don''t you want to be a queen?"


    Evangelin''s face froze.


    It''s impossible not to.


    A princess is a princess. A princess is a civilian like Lian Fu Enron who has no status. If she is resisted by Barlow, she can become a person.


    But the queen is not. The queen is the most honorable woman in Nanlai. She is a symbol of identity.


    It''s Sophia who has been noble for so many years.


    It''s just that at the beginning, these things were settled, so she can''t fight any more. These things can''t be changed.


    But things about Theodore can change.


    Evangeline stares at Sunian. "What do these things have to do with you?"


    "This is a matter of Nanlai royal family. You are an outsider. What qualifications do you have to intervene?"


    Kama frowned and looked at evangelin, as if wondering why evangelin suddenly became a stranger in just a few days, maybe more than ten days.


    But Sunian is not an ordinary person. She just glances at Evangeline, and then looks at Theodore, "look at the surveillance."


    Evangelin''s face froze, but he said sternly, "what does monitoring mean? You are just framing me. I just want to see how the crown prince is doing. "


    "You see first." Sunian raised her chin slightly and looked at Theodore.


    Theodore nodded. In Evangeline''s ugly face, he first looked at the monitor, and then frowned at Evangeline.


    This monitoring is not from the hospital, but from a private installation. The angle is perfect. You can see every detail.


    This surveillance clearly recorded the scene of Evangeline pulling out the oxygen mask in voxel.


    Evangelin is still hard mouthed, "I just came to see the crown prince."


    Su read Mou color cold down, light looking at her.


    Being looked at by Su Nian''s eyes, evangelin was very uncomfortable. She yelled angrily, "Why are you looking at me like this? I said you are an outsider, these things have nothing to do with you! "


    Kama was a little nervous.


    He suddenly thought of Carol. Carol''s death is actually a secret to the city, but he knows what Carol died for, because of voxel.


    His royal highness and Sunian are the same kind of people. They can hurt themselves, but they can''t move each other. People who are so gentle in fuxingzhou will kill people because of Sunian.


    Su Nian, not to mention, was originally a secret agent of Xuanmen. Her hands were stained with too much blood. She couldn''t watch Fu Xingzhou suffer a little injustice.


    And Kama was nervous because he didn''t want Evangeline to die.

 Chapter 1077

    The castle of agattilin is a royal castle, but now it''s dead.


    The king was seriously ill and died soon. The eldest prince was assassinated and the crown prince was unconscious.


    Now only Theodore and Evangeline are left in good condition.


    "Mother." After watching the surveillance, Theodore first took a look at Su Nian, then listened to Evangeline''s refusal to admit his guilt and frowned.


    Evangeline stares at Theodore sternly. "What do you want to say?"


    Theodore looked at Evangeline''s strange appearance and sighed, "why do you want to do this?"


    "What did I do?" Evangeline cried sharply.


    She was annoyed, annoyed that when she was about to do it, she was found by Su Nian. She was annoyed that she could stand here and accuse her, the princess of Nanlai, although she had no identity. What was more irritating was that Theodore didn''t even stand on her side. Didn''t he understand why he wanted to do it?


    "Mother." Theodore frowned and said in a low voice, "this evidence is too clear." He pointed to the surveillance.


    Evangelin suddenly stood up, walked up to Theodore, slapped him hard, "you are a fool with an unclear mind, what are you talking about?"


    Theodore gently touched his face, raised his head, looked at Evangeline, and said with a bitter smile, "mother, it''s you who are not sober. You are dazzled by the throne. You have become the same person as Queen Sophia."


    Evangelin was stiff for a moment, staring at Theodore as if she didn''t believe Theodore would say such a thing. She bit her teeth. "Don''t you know who I''m doing all this for?"


    "I know." Theodore nodded. "For me, my mother wants me to be the king of Nanlai and the ruler of the Timothy family."


    "Then why are you So what are you doing? "


    Listen to Theodore so calm to say all this, evangelin suddenly feel a weak from the bottom of my heart.


    She is not as good as Theodore who doesn''t understand her good intentions and makes her angry like a fool, instead of knowing what she is doing so clearly.


    I think what she did was wrong.


    "Mother, the throne does not belong to me." Theodore sighed softly.


    Evangelin''s face suddenly darkened again, and her tone was terrible. "What did you say? You are now the crown prince of Nanlai, and the throne is yours! "


    The room was quiet, so Evangeline''s madness was even more terrifying.


    Kama frowned. First he looked at Sunian, then he looked at evangelin. He really didn''t expect that evangelin would become like this.


    Theodore laughed softly, but with bitterness, "mother, you shouldn''t have done this."


    He looked at Evangeline with pity, just as Evangeline used to look at him like that every time he was drunk.


    But in the past, Evangeline thought that he was a prince, but he lived such a life. Now, when he looked at her like this, he felt sorry for Evangeline. She had no way back. She was more pitiful than queen Sophia.


    Evangeline stares at him. "What do you mean, what do you want to do?"


    "Mother..." Theodore sighed. "I can''t protect you."


    He knew Su Nian''s ruthlessness. She was not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 1078

    How can a woman with scarred arms be an ordinary person? He doesn''t know what happened between Sunian and barrow, and what kind of cruel hand barrow laid on Sunian. But now, he knows that the winner is Sunian.


    Barlow lost.


    Now he has no status as crown prince. The crown prince is still in a coma in Fuxing state. He is just a third prince. Because there is no one to deal with political affairs, he was temporarily pushed out.


    But Evangeline was carried away by all this.


    Evangelin''s face grew ugly, and he stared at Theodore. "What do you mean by that?"


    This time, Theodore did not answer her. Instead, he looked at Sunian and asked slowly, "how do you want to solve it?"


    Kama''s face suddenly tensed.


    Theodore shouldn''t have asked that.


    When evangelin came, he and Sunian were in the hospital. He didn''t expect that evangelin would do this, but Sunian seemed to have expected it. He looked at Sunian''s face at that time and felt Sunian''s killing heart, so he called Theodore in a hurry.


    It''s better to let Theodore deal with this matter than to let Sunian deal with it.


    Ivanjerin made a big mistake this time, but in the end, he was the princess. Theodore kept a low profile, and it would not be too serious. But if Su Nian solved it, ivanjerin would surely die.


    As soon as ivanjerin heard Theodore''s words, she began to scratch. She shrieked, "Theodore, you are the crown prince! You ask her what she does! "


    Theodore listened to Evangeline''s cry and frowned. "Mother, calm down. I''m not the crown prince."


    Su Nian suddenly stood up, Kama subconsciously surprised, even want to let evangelin run first.


    He is from Nanlai. He really doesn''t want to see the royal family wither like this.


    "Miss Su..." she cried in a hurry


    "Well?" Sunian turned to look at him.


    Kama inhaled, "Miss Su, calm down. We''ll deal with this."


    Su Nian gave a slight smile.


    Evangelin''s face was even worse, and she cried, "Kama, as count, do you still have face?"


    CARMA frowned and didn''t want to argue with evangelin. He saw that evangelin was in a state of madness now,


    Theodore looked at Sunian tentatively and said, "if you don''t mind, I''ll take my mother back first..." After a pause, he didn''t seem to feel right. He added, "I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Good. Su read out the expected good talk, she nodded slightly.


    Kama and Theodore opened their eyes a little incredulously, but Theodore was afraid of Sunian''s repentance and quickly let the guard take Evangeline away.


    Evangelin struggles violently, but Theodore ignores these. He just wants to take evangelin away from here.


    Kama is also worried. In fact, he also hates evangelin for doing this kind of thing. Now he is afraid to think about it. If Su niangang is not here this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Fuxingzhou has just been rescued. Once the oxygen is cut off Kama didn''t dare to think about it.


    He turned his head and looked at Su Nian. Su Nian didn''t know when she went to the window. She always liked to look at something by the window, so Kama didn''t think much about it.


    A little relief.

 Chapter 1079

    Theodore left the hospital with Evangeline, but his heart beat fast, and an inexplicable uneasiness enveloped his heart.


    In addition, Evangeline is still fighting with her because of what happened just now. She has been calling him a coward, and she doesn''t know what the throne is.


    Theodore was so upset that he simply ignored Evangeline and let her scold him.


    When he got on the bus, Theodore''s feet shook. He frowned at his shoes, but when he looked up, he saw Evangeline fall down in front of him.


    Theodore was stunned for a moment and stood there motionless.


    The bodyguard rushed up first and wanted to help evangelin in a hurry.


    Theodore watched as they lifted Evangeline up, and blood flowed quickly along her body.


    The guard yelled to take Evangeline to the hospital.


    Theodore said nothing.


    Evangelin had a sharp cut in his neck, but Theodore didn''t see where the knife was.


    Evangelin has no consciousness, just now he was talking about that he is a coward, and he can''t be quiet in the twinkling of an eye.


    Theodore paused and slowly raised his head.


    Looking at the window of the hospital, the window was very high, in fact, he could not see clearly, but he felt a cold look inexplicably, with an imperceptible killing intention.


    Su Nian and his wife are on a higher floor, and they can''t hear the movement downstairs. What''s more, Kama always thinks that Su Nian is really blowing when he stands by the window.


    Until he knew about Evangeline''s death.


    It''s so sudden.


    Just after Theodore left with Evangeline, she received the news of her death.


    Kama quietly listened to the bodyguard report, and then slowly turned to Su Nian.


    It''s Sunian. He''s sure.


    He thought at that time that Sunian couldn''t let Evangeline go so easily, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t give her any chance.


    Kama licked his lips, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He doesn''t know what to say. He is from Nanlai. From the perspective of Nanlai, he really hopes that the royal family of Nanlai can still keep people.


    But from his own point of view, he also felt that ivanjerin was hateful. This time, it was really because Sunian was here. Otherwise, he might die in Fuxing.


    This kind of thing, really is to think of fear.


    Sunian''s cell phone rings.


    She still leaned against the window and answered the phone.


    The wind blew up, blowing up Su Nian''s long black hair.


    It''s a quiet time.


    The phone call was from Muan. He sat on the sofa, his fingers trembled and said slowly, "Mom, when will you come back? I miss you."


    Su Nian''s eyes drooped, quietly looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance.


    In fact, the sky in Nanlai is very beautiful, some of which are special. The color of the sky here seems to be more colorful than that in China.


    She said in a warm voice, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Mom, I miss you." Muan repeated it.


    Su Nian thought of mu''an''s big clear eyes, his embrace and his soft voice.


    In fact, if Ann came back, she could not think about anything.


    The dividing line of her life started from the moment of her death.


    But it''s hard to deceive yourself.


    Su Nian said with a smile in her voice, "Ann, don''t be afraid. I''ll go back soon."


    Mu an''s big eyes, because Su read this sentence, a little meal.


    The little hand holding the mobile phone is a little harder.

 Chapter 1080

    "Darling, wait for mom to go back." Su Nian gently and slowly said a word, hung up the phone.


    Mu an carefully holding the mobile phone, a pair of big eyes some uneasy looking at mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng only gave him a cold look, but he didn''t say anything and walked out of the room.


    Yan Hao has been waiting in the room, waiting for mu Rufeng to give any orders. Seeing him go out of the room, he takes a look at Mu an first, and then follows mu Rufeng out.


    -


    the hospital was in a mess, and Kama was very complicated. Because of the death of evangelin, the Nanlai royal family really withered, but he could not say anything.


    Because he was very clear that Su Nian''s starting point was for Fuxing state.


    When Su Nian left the hospital, he took a file bag and left.


    Kamal doesn''t know what''s in there.


    There is a distance between the hospital and the hotel. While on the bus, Su Nian called Zhou Xiaoli.


    It''s midnight in China, and Zhou Xiaoli is at home.


    As soon as she finished handling the business of the company, she got a call from Su Nian and leaned on the sofa to drink the hot tea that Gu Yi had just sent.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "I got the results." Su Nian spoke softly.


    Zhou Xiaoli stopped for a moment and held the cup tightly for a few minutes.


    In fact, with her specialty and her preciseness, she should have asked Su Nian to have a paternity test with him when Mu an appeared.


    After all, mu''an was really dead. She had been waiting for the result of the autopsy.


    But people are emotional, people need a thought.


    When she really saw mu''an, her heart softened, because she saw Su Nian''s joy.


    Seeing Su Nian''s vitality that never appeared again.


    So she chose not to be rigorous once and believed in miracles.


    She didn''t expect that this time, it was su Nian who made the decision first.


    After a long silence on both sides, Zhou Xiaoli said, "what''s the result?"


    "I didn''t see it." Su Nian smiles. The weather in Nanlai is very good.


    She looked up at the sky and said slowly, "I don''t want to see it."


    Zhou Xiaoli stopped for a moment and didn''t answer.


    She knew Sunian had something else to say, so she waited.


    Su Nian put the file bag aside and said with a smile, "I want to wait for Xingzhou to tell him whether or not to see the result."


    Zhou Xiaoli chuckled.


    She sighed, tone with a bit sour, "you ah, you know to use Fuxing state to gas me."


    Zhou Xiaoli really can''t say half a bad thing about Fuxing Prefecture. In fact, she knows that the current situation in Fuxing Prefecture is not very good, but listening to Su Nian''s tone, she can probably guess that the situation is developing in a good direction.


    Su Nian answered, "I like Xingzhou best."


    "Tut..." Zhou Xiaoli wrung her eyebrows, laughed and scolded her, and said, "OK, I''m going to bed. It''s too late. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    Su Nianren is not in the North City, and the dream of bamboo overwhelms Zhou Xiaoli. Su Nianren knows that she is busy, so she answers and hangs up.


    Zhou Xiaoli put down her mobile phone and leaned on the sofa with a sigh.


    Although Sunian and Fuxing have many frustrations, as long as the outcome is good, it''s OK.


    Before she went to bed, she wanted to go downstairs and have a look at Bo Yi.


    In fact, Gu Yi is here and takes good care of Bo Yi.


    When she came downstairs, the first person she saw was Qiao Chuan.


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly frowned.

 Chapter 1081

    Bo is also taken good care of by Gu Yi, but Qiao Chuan has no personality, she has no way, Gu Yi has no way.


    Feng Sinian is even worse. The relationship between him and Qiao Chuan was originally a bit delicate. He was his own father and son, but now they can''t get along like father and son.


    So these days, Feng Sinian can do nothing but watch Qiao Chuan toss himself like this,


    he drinks a lot, his eyes are red, and he is drunk.


    He lost a lot of weight, these days can almost be said not to have a good meal, a pair of peach blossom eyes are not bright.


    Feng Sinian sat on the sofa, looking at Qiao Chuan and drinking a mouthful of wine.


    There were no wine bottles on the floor, and Mrs. pan cleaned them up.


    Afraid of qiaochuan staggering get up to take wine when pulled down.


    "Qiao Chuan." Zhou Xiaoli can''t help calling him. In fact, she doesn''t want to talk to Qiao Chuan, because as long as she talks to Qiao Chuan, she can''t avoid Su Nian.


    Every day Qiao Chuan dreams of calling Su Nian''s name.


    Obviously drunk, but suddenly turned his head, looking at Zhou Xiaoli, "I want to see Su Nian."


    Even his mouth is clear, and his red eyes are more like crying.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned, "you have some rice first."


    It''s midnight, but nobody sleeps.


    Feng Sinian is here to accompany Qiao Chuan. Sister pan is waiting in the kitchen to see what Qiao Chuan needs at any time. Gu Yi is not here to go home.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t speak. Gu Yi went to the kitchen and said, "I''ll let sister pan cook some soup for you."


    "You let me see Sunian. I can drink poison." Qiao Chuan spoke slowly.


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly frowned and stopped.


    Feng Sinian pursed his mouth, but he tried to say something, but he held it back.


    He didn''t expect that Qiao Chuan, who used to be so romantic, would become so special in the end.


    "Qiao Chuan." Zhou Xiaoli took a breath. She didn''t turn around and said, "do you know who Su Nian is with now?"


    Qiao Chuan did not answer her.


    Zhou Xiaoli said slowly, "she is by the side of Fuxing state."


    Qiao Chuan''s Scarlet eyes stare at Zhou Xiaoli''s back, watching her enter the kitchen, and then go to Bo Yi''s room.


    I clenched my teeth, but I couldn''t stop my tears.


    He knows. How could he not know.


    He struggled several times to go to Nanlai. He felt that he would meet her in Nanlai. She couldn''t escape, but he didn''t dare.


    At this point, he really can''t face Su Nian and Fu Xing state standing together.


    That is the girl he has been looking up to. She is a star. He wants to pick a star, but he can''t see the star being held by others.


    Zhou Xiaoli closes the door of Bo Yi''s room, but leans on the door and doesn''t move. Bo is reading and doesn''t look at her.


    He has always been like this. There is no calmer child than him.


    Zhou Xiaoli went over and sat by his bed, but she didn''t speak. She frowned and thought about Qiao Chuan.


    He is such a rational person, in fact, because Qiao Chuan is soft hearted. I think it''s better for Sunian to meet him.


    Whatever the outcome, it''s time to meet.


    But she also knows not to be able to, Su Niang''s disposition is impossible to meet with Qiao Chuan.


    Qiao Chuan himself went the wrong way from the beginning, and now he''s at this stage, he can''t blame anyone.


    But I can''t blame him.


    No matter in the past, Qiao Chuan later had nothing to say to Su Nian.

 Chapter 1082

    If it has to be said, there may be some people I''m born to be shallow.


    She was not good at emotional things, so she sighed and looked up at Bo Yi.


    Bo Yi is really relieved as always. After su Nian went to Nanlai, Bo Yi never made any trouble. His life is the same as before. He studies and goes to school every day, only these things.


    It''s easy for Zhou Xiaoli to care about Bo Yi.


    Bo also didn''t speak. Zhou Xiaoli looked at him quietly for a while and then walked out of the room.


    Qiao Chuan was still sitting on the sofa, a decadent figure, which made people feel pitiful. Feng Sinian frowned and worried, but he didn''t say anything to Qiao Chuan.


    Zhou Xiaoli twisted her eyebrows and went upstairs without saying anything.


    Early rest, she can''t because of these trivia affect her rest time, since the last car accident, she is absolutely not allowed to appear in this kind of mistake.


    Because once she had an accident, all the burden would be on Sunian.


    When she went downstairs in the morning, Qiao Chuan was no longer on the sofa. Zhou Xiaoli frowned, looked at the kitchen and cried, "sister pan."


    "Ah, lawyer Zhou." Coming out of the kitchen is Gu Yi.


    Zhou Xiaoli said, "sister Gu is here."


    "Yes." Gu Yi nodded. She followed Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes and looked at the sofa. Knowing what Zhou Xiaoli was thinking, she sighed and said, "lawyer Zhou, young master Qiao has entered the hospital again. In the morning, she can''t stand it. She vomited blood. When I first came here, doctor Feng took him to the hospital."


    Zhou Xiaoli sipped her mouth and said nothing.


    They can''t do anything but worry about Qiao Chuan.


    This is between Su Nian and Qiao Chuan. Su Nian doesn''t look back and Qiao Chuan doesn''t give up.


    Gu Yi also knew that it was such a reason, so he didn''t say much. After a pause, he said, "lawyer Zhou, I''m cooking soup in the kitchen. Please call Bo Yi. We''re ready to eat."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaoli nods and goes to Bo Yi''s room.


    Gu Yi went back to her room and had breakfast with pansao.


    After breakfast, Zhou Xiaoli and Bo also went out together. She went to the company and Bo also went to No.1 middle school.


    Only sister pan and Gu Yi were left at home.


    Two people clean up the table, pansao said, "how are you at home?"


    What she asked is about Li you. Up to now, there is no conclusion about Li you.


    The case hasn''t been settled, but now it''s not something Gu Yi has been thinking about all the time. What she has more headache about is Zheng Weiwei. Gu Yi really didn''t expect that Zheng Weiwei would come back.


    Now it seems that Li you and Zheng Weiwei are going to get back together. As a mother, she must make her son happy. It''s hard for her to get involved in Li you''s feelings, but she really doesn''t want to see the old love between Li you and Zheng Weiwei rekindled.


    After all, she now understands how complicated things are in the entertainment industry. Their small family is really annoying. In addition, Gu Yi knows that if someone wants to check, she can find out her relationship with Su Nian. In case Li you''s affair involves Su Nian, Gu Yi really has nothing to say.


    She owes Su Nian so much that she really doesn''t want to bring any trouble to Su Nian.


    Pan saw that Gu Yi didn''t speak, so she didn''t ask. She changed her words and asked, "did you watch the news recently?"

 Chapter 1083

    Gu Yi took a look at her, "is it from Beicheng?"


    "No Pansao shook her head. "Nanlai." She washed her hands and said, "isn''t the first lady in that country?"


    "Ah..." Gu Yi came to the spirit, she nodded her head and said, "I''ve been watching, but I didn''t see Professor Fu."


    She knows what Su Nian did when she went to Nanlai, but they don''t like to disturb Su Nian. If they watch the news, there is no news all the time. Gu Yi is still worried.


    Pansao doesn''t know as much as Gu Yi. She said, "the royal family of Nanlai seems to be having problems all the time. There''s no news about the crown prince. Now it seems that the prince who is in charge of the business is the prince who hasn''t appeared before."


    Gu Yi knows all these things pan Sao said. She has been watching the news.


    Every time I watch the news, I always feel that she and Sunian are in two worlds.


    The royal family and Prince of Nanlai sound very far away.


    "I don''t know when the first lady will be back." Sister pan sighed.


    Gu Yi took a look at her and didn''t say anything.


    -


    when Zhou Xiaoli arrived at the company, she received a bunch of flowers and sent them early.


    Fortunately, she came to the company very early, and there were not many employees. She took the flower, looked at the card and frowned.


    Instead of throwing the flower away, he took it upstairs.


    A bunch of bright red roses, she put the flowers on the sofa, rare did not immediately enter the office state, but stood by the window, looking at the crowded traffic in the early morning.


    The phone rang, she looked down and got through.


    It''s song Kehan who sent this bunch of roses.


    "Hello." Zhou Xiaoli''s voice is as calm as ever, without any ups and downs.


    Song Ke Han stopped for a moment, then said with a helpless smile, "I thought you would feel better when you received my flowers."


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t answer him. Song Kehan now knows her very well. He then said, "Xiaoli, I think about it. In order to show my sincerity, I want to take you home to see my parents."


    "Are you crazy?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    Song Kehan smiles, "I''m serious. I want to go down with you, get married and have children. I don''t want to be separated with you halfway, so I don''t think it''s too early to take you to see my parents."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    She had been studying hard for so many years, because she knew that only enough knowledge could change her fate, and she did.


    Even though she has no experience of love and doesn''t know what the throb of adolescence is, she doesn''t really feel sorry.


    Because she did not see who really happy, which a relationship can really long to her envy.


    Just looking at Su Nian, she has actually backed out.


    Su Nianming also has a bright future, but she chooses to give up everything for mu Rufeng, but she gambles on the wrong person. When she thinks about what life Su Nianming lived in those two years, she is blocked in her heart.


    She didn''t count voxel in Sunian''s life.


    Fuxing state is redemption, he is Sunian with countless pain, several times of life and death in exchange for back.


    Not everyone is Su Nian, can wait for Fu Xing state.


    So as early as song Kehan and her confession, she clearly thought that she could not give up her career and her future because of these unknown things.


    She should break up with song Kehan rationally and cut off all connections rationally.


    But she can''t do it, she still choose to maintain the relationship with song Kehan under the balance.


    This is also the most troublesome thing for Zhou Xiaoli now. She is so cruel that she can''t get rid of everything with song Kehan. She has already started to affect her mood because of song Kehan.


    Song Kehan quietly waited for a while in the receiver, but Zhou Xiaoli didn''t speak. He paused and slowed down his voice. "Xiaoli, my parents are very good people, different from Mrs. Lin Yi..."


    He only needs to think about it for a moment, and he can probably figure out what Zhou Xiaoli is worried about. She is an orphan. She has never felt family affection since she was a child, and she has never been with her elders. She and Sunian have been together recently. It is estimated that when she was studying, she already thought that her parents might be like Su Changyan. Later, she saw Sunian meet a mother-in-law like Mrs. Lin Yi.


    "I''m going to be busy." Zhou Xiaoli was silent for a moment, said this, did not give song Kehan an opportunity to say anything, hung up.


    Song Kehan didn''t call, because he knew what would happen in the past. It was Zhou Xiaoli who wouldn''t answer.


    Can only helplessly sigh.


    In the morning, there was nothing wrong with the company. In the afternoon, she received a message from FengSi. Qiao Chuan woke up.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t ask anything, because she knew that when she went back at night, Qiao Chuan should have been at the source of the sea water. As long as he woke up, he would never stay in the hospital. He only looked for Su Nian and tried his best.


    In the evening, when it was time to leave work, she didn''t work overtime and left Mengzhu on time.When I went back to the source of sea water, I really saw Qiao Chuan sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at the front with drunk eyes.


    His whole body was thin and out of shape. He just came out of the hospital and looked haggard.


    Feng Sinian stood by and could do nothing but look at him.


    He is Qiao Chuan''s own father, but after so many years of getting along, he is used to meeting Qiao Chuan''s requirements and what he wants to do.


    There is no one else in Qiao''s family. No one can control Qiao Chuan.


    Zhou Xiaoli asked pansao to cook a little wine soup for Qiao Chuan and went upstairs.


    Instead of working, she sat on the sofa and called Sunian.


    It''s evening in Beicheng. It''s very busy at night in summer. The wind seems to be mixed heat.


    Nanlai is early in the morning.


    It''s just dawn.


    Su Nian walked out of the bedroom, gently closed the door of the bedroom and answered Zhou Xiaoli''s call.


    "Xiaoli."


    "Song Kehan told me." Zhou Xiaoli said.


    Sunian paused, raised her eyebrows and said, "just now?"


    "You said it before you left."


    "You''re telling me now?"


    Sunian went to the window.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a breath, "at that time, I thought clearly and refused him. As a result, I didn''t work hard. Now I can''t do it. I need you."


    "What did he do today?"


    Su Nian thought about it a little, and then he guessed about it.


    Song Kehan should also know Zhou Xiaoli. He knows that if they want to maintain their relationship, they can''t expect anything from Zhou Xiaoli. He must take the initiative.


    Now that she had said it before, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t tell her. Today, she suddenly said it. It should be what he did today.


    "To take me back to his parents, I think he''s crazy." Zhou Xiaoli gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 1084

    Su Nian laughed. "I think he''s very interesting."


    "don''t laugh, I''m bored." Zhou Xiaoli grabs a pillow


    "I think you can try it." Su niandun, with a restrained smile, said seriously, "don''t be afraid. We are calm people like lawyer Zhou. If we find something wrong, just stop loss in time."<


    Zhou Xiaoli was suddenly stunned


    because Su read these four words


    stop loss in time


    this is the way to do business. Stop loss in time


    when she thought of Su Nian''s light face when she said this to her, she felt much better


    Su Nian just didn''t understand these four words. She just couldn''t learn to stop loss in time, so she broke the south wall and everything came to today


    if she had known these four words, maybe everything would have changed today


    "OK." Zhou Xiaoli had a soothing look on her face. "I''ve made my own decision. You can be busy."


    "good." Su Nian answers and hangs up


    she put her mobile phone aside and put her hand by the window to enjoy the scenery of Nanlai


    after a while, she went back into the bedroom and looked at the sleeping child< At seven o''clock, she went out of the room< It seems that mu Rufeng is not in the room most of the time. He is always in the corridor of the hotel. As soon as Su Nian goes out, he can see him


    every time he smokes, he seems to be very upset


    seeing Su Nian, he would give Yan Hao his cigarette butt


    "wife." Mu Rufeng called her in a dumb voice


    Su Nian looked at him quietly for a moment


    she finally made a decision last night when she was sure that the state of Fuxing had begun to improve


    after making the decision, her heart suddenly became very light, and she was indifferent to everything


    now she is watching mu Rufeng, and she can even appreciate it


    he hasn''t changed much in recent years. He is as handsome as ever, just like when she first met him when she was 15 years old


    "like the wind." Su Nian opened her mouth gently. Her voice was very light. When she called his name, it seemed that she was gentle


    mu Rufeng hasn''t heard Su Nian call him so calmly for a long time. He was stunned for a moment, his eyes lit up and nodded, "I''m here, wife."


    "ten years." The corner of Su Nian''s mouth stirred up an indifferent smile


    they have been entangled with each other for ten years


    her best youth was given to this man


    mu Rufeng''s eyes flashed. He subconsciously took a step forward to get closer to Sunian. He looked at Sunian nervously, "wife."


    Su Nian stood there quietly, holding the file bag in her hand, "this is the result of paternity test."


    mu Rufeng didn''t speak


    Su Nian looked at him quietly and finally asked, "is it Ann?"


    there was a distance between them, but mu Rufeng felt that Su Nian was far away from her


    she was standing there, but the whole person was ethereal<


    mu Rufeng''s deep eyes were rarely confused. He nodded and said, "yes, wife, it''s Ann. This is our child."


    Su Nian slowly dropped her eyes, reached out and separated the file bag in her hand


    two


    "this is the DNA identification of you and an an, who is related to you."


    "this is mine." Su Nian took out the following file bag, "An''an is not my child."


    she said a few words gently, without anger and sadness of being cheated. She just looked at him quietly and indifferently


    "this is your child, but the mother is not me."


    "wife!" Mu Rufeng steps forward in a hurry and comes to Su Nian. He wants to hold Su Nian''s hand, but Su Nian avoids him


    mu Rufeng''s voice is low and his speaking speed is fast. "An''an is the child I found. I asked him to have plastic surgery. I want him to be our An''an to make up for my mistakes."


    Su Nian gently shook his head, "what can''t be made up for is false."


    "Su Nian!" Mu Rufeng is nervous and anxious. He reaches for Su Nian, but he can''t catch her


    Su Nian is very powerful when he avoids him


    "don''t be like this, don''t be like this..." Mu Rufeng said hastily


    Su Nian looked up at him quietly and said, "you lied to me."


    mu Rufeng''s face stiffened for a moment, and he was rarely at a loss. "Su Nian, don''t be so unfeeling to me. You can do whatever you want me to. Don''t leave me."


    "you were not good to Ann before, and you are now." Su Nian chuckled. She dropped the two file bags on the ground and left


    mu Rufeng reaches for Su Nian''s hand, but only catches the air. He is not chasing. He stands there and watches Su Nian enter the stairwell.Yan Hao stood in the distance and didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, when changing the results of paternity testing, he had vaguely guessed that it would be this result.


    Su Nian is not an ordinary woman. Since she wants to do this paternity test, she can''t just do the first-hand preparation.


    It''s just that Yan Hao can''t figure it out. From mu Rufeng''s beginning of the game to today, he can say that there is nothing missing. What is the loophole that makes Su Nian suspicious?


    Mu Rufeng stood there for a long time, then turned and entered the hotel where the child stayed.


    The child is awake, sitting at the head of the bed, looking at the letter Sunian left him.


    The letter was very simple. Su Nian said in her beautiful handwriting that he was a good and obedient child. She liked him very much.


    He will have a bright and beautiful future in the future.


    Holding the letter, the child thought of Su Nian''s gentle care and what she said to him in her warm voice, and his eyes were red.


    A year ago, he was taken to the hospital and changed his appearance and skin. He didn''t remember how many knives the doctor used on him. He only remembered that he had been changed in many places. After that, he began to live according to strict requirements.


    He knew that his new identity was Muan, and he wanted to become Muan.


    His parents gave him to the new father and got a lot of money, so he was very good and didn''t dare to make noise, but he was really afraid of the new father because he was very cold and the whole person looked very scary.


    Gradually, he will really regard himself as mu''an, but he will always remember who he is when he is coldly looked at by his new father.


    He knows what his new mother looks like. He always looks at her photos, but when he really meets her, he is really happy. He likes her very much.


    Also really began to envy the real mu''an.


    Now looking at the letter, he knows how to help.


    The child folded the letter carefully and wanted to put it away.


    Looking up, he suddenly saw the man standing at the door.

 Chapter 1085

    The child was startled and the paper in his hand fell onto the bed.


    Mu Rufeng walked into the room slowly.


    "Dad..." The child timidly called out, mu Rufeng did not look at him, he just silently opened the letter, looking at the beautiful handwriting on it.


    He knows the word. He has read it many times before, but he has never cherished it.


    He read the few numbers on the letter at a glance, but he read it for the second and third time, and then slowly raised his head to look at the child''s face with a flustered look.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood.


    Suddenly I understood why he lost.


    This play, only he thought perfect, she said he was not good to children, before and now.


    He could not refute, because when he saw the child he used to act, he could hug her, sleep with her, and kiss her face.


    He''ll be jealous, he can''t stand it, even if it''s just a child.


    He still can''t accept, maybe at that time, he can''t restrain the emotion, was found by her.


    This play, just gradually came to the end.


    She still hates him. She''s leaving.


    I left a letter to this strange child, but she didn''t leave anything to him.


    She left cleanly, just like when she decided to leave, she pulled away his life without hesitation.


    I never looked back.


    The child shrank at the head of the bed and looked at mu Rufeng tremblingly. He thought he was going to be scolded, but after a long time, mu Rufeng just returned the letter to him and walked out of the room.


    Yan Hao is worried about waiting outside. He''s afraid mu Rufeng''s mood is unstable. After all, everything mu Rufeng has done this year is for Su Nian, but today Su Nian is gone.


    "General manager mu..." Yan Hao called in a low voice.


    Mu Rufeng''s voice is low and dumb, with deep pain, "she''s really cruel."


    Yan Hao wrung his brows and couldn''t get a word.


    -


    after leaving the hotel, Su Nian went to the hospital.


    Fuxing state in the improvement, Kama keep some anxiety.


    In fact, it''s all good now. When Sunian didn''t come, he was in agtylimburg every day, listening to the experts'' endless arguments, but when vosgrain didn''t get better at all, he was really miserable.


    At that time, Kama was also thinking about Su Nian. He would think of Su Nian staying in front of the ward when he was injured in Fuxing state.


    If he was not worried at that time, Su Nian must have given him peace of mind.


    "Miss Su." Kama stood up and cried.


    Su Nian nodded slightly. Before she came, she asked the doctor about Fu Xing state.


    So I won''t worry about anything.


    She thought that she was waiting for Fu Xingzhou to wake up and ask him about his decision, but she was more straightforward than she thought. She could make the decision herself.


    Now she just needs to wait quietly for voxel to wake up.


    Kama can''t see anything from Sunian''s face. It''s like what happened to evangelin that day. Sunian didn''t react at all. No one would think that she would kill evangelin at that time.


    In the past few days, there has also been chaos in the city.


    Evangelin''s death set off a small domestic unrest. As he expected, the people also saw that the royal family began to wither.


    At present, there is only one sane Prince Theodore left in the whole Nanlai royal family.


    There are many rumors among the people that the royal family may have been rewarded.


    Kama is not worried about the rumors among the people now. No matter how they are spread, they are still rumors. It will be better to clarify them at that time. What he is worried about now is the business of the consortium.


    The Timothy family flourished, and Barlow''s connections withered, so there must be other offshoots who wanted to usurp the throne.


    Barlow is in a very bad situation now. None of the news from agtylimburg is good. Theodore is already in a mess just because he manages the political affairs of Nanlai. He doesn''t understand the affairs of the consortium, so he can''t manage them.


    Kama knows something, but he is not in a good position, so he can''t help worrying.


    After a pause, he thought of something and looked at Su Nian.


    "Miss Su." Cried Kama.


    "Well?" Su Nian took a look at him.


    Kama pursed his lips, lowered his voice and said seriously, "can Miss Su manage the affairs of the timos consortium?"


    When he was in Xuanmen, Su Nian knew about this consortia, the largest consortia in northern Europe. In fact, the identity of the successor of this consortia was far more popular than that of nanlaijun.


    The monarch is in a high position, but after he became the successor of the Timothy group, he had unimaginable wealth.


    She frowned. "I manage?"


    "Yes." Kama nodded. He said seriously, "before your Highness''s accident, the consortium had been taken over by him. The three princes didn''t understand the consortium''s affairs and couldn''t intervene. Now there is some confusion in the consortium.""Can I take over?" Sunian pauses and chuckles.


    "You can, Miss Su." Kama nodded for sure.


    "Why can I?"


    Kama chuckled. "Miss Su, you don''t know your identity in Nanlai."


    "I know." Su Nian raised eyebrows, "I''m a civilian."


    "It''s not that, Miss Su. When you come back this time and insist on your highness taking it away, your majesty has released the news. The king means that you want Miss Su to take any responsibility that will appear this time, but now your highness won''t have any accident. He is getting better."


    "It''s your credit. The people know it." Kama said with a smile, "Miss Su, the people have not forgotten you."


    "Yes." Su Nian stopped for a moment, nodded her head, her lips raised a smile, "but before that, I''ll see barrow first."


    As soon as Kama heard this, he stood up nervously, "Miss Su..."


    He can almost imagine why Sunian went to see Barlow at this time. Evangelin is dead. Although Barlow is in a bad situation now, he can keep Barlow''s life as long as he tries his best to keep it.


    After all, no one really knows the specific situation of Barlow. As long as they know that their king is still alive, that means different.


    But if Barlow is dead now, it will inevitably not cause domestic chaos, even worse if there is a riot.


    Su Nian took a look at him and said with a smile, "Why are you so nervous? Didn''t I go to see that old scum man?"


    Kama''s lips are dry. Even Sunian is joking, he can''t relax.


    When Evangeline left that day, he was already relieved, but how could he think that if Sunian wanted to kill her, she would die.

 Chapter 1086

    "Miss Su." Kama took a breath and said sincerely, "I know you want to avenge Princess Enron But now the domestic situation is very bad, can you wait? Just wait until your highness wakes up. "


    Kama does not make unnecessary efforts. He knows that it is impossible for Sunian not to kill Barlow.


    But he still has to think about the big picture.


    "Do you know why the mother in Xingzhou decided to give up her life?" Su Nian looked out of the window and opened his mouth.


    Kamatan, when he jumped off a building in Enron''s first fall, even though it caused a sensation, it didn''t last long. People who didn''t know it were speculating. Many people still believed that Su Nian, who was with Enron at that time, had the biggest motive.


    In fact, they all felt that Voron had been ignored by Barlow. As a person who had never fought for anything in her life, she suddenly made the first sensation, that is, she jumped from the building. Besides thinking of Barlow''s recent attitude towards her, and the new lady Brenda, they could not think of any other reasons.


    "I''m not sure." Carmel paused and whispered.


    Su Nian handed the video from the pig doll to Kama and said, "I''ll talk to Barro. I want to see the expression of this old man."


    Kama frowned and touched the player in his hand.


    I want to stop Su Nian, but Su Nian has gone away in an instant.


    Kama frowned and didn''t follow. He was here guarding Fuxing state.


    After Sunian left for a long time, Kama sat back on the bench and opened the video.


    A video shows him with a complicated complexion.


    It''s not about anything else. It''s about Anna. It''s about Alex.


    Although he didn''t expect the cause of Voron''s death, he was not surprised. He knew that it would be related to barrow and Anna. Now seeing what Anna said to Voron, he would only feel that this woman was vicious, but he would not be too surprised.


    He was surprised about Alex and Anna.


    When the scandal broke out, he was only surprised.


    How could Alex not be surprised because he had disappeared since Carol died, but suddenly he was involved with Anna?


    But until today, after seeing this video, he suddenly understood.


    The reunion of Alex and Anna is not a coincidence


    -


    when Sunian arrived at the fort, the guard at the door hesitated and stopped her.


    "Can''t you get in?" Su Nian asked faintly.


    The bodyguard must have recognized her. The bodyguard on the right hesitated for a moment and said, "the three princes have no orders to enter without being summoned."


    "Then you go and tell him?" Su Nian speaks the language of Nanlai very fluently.


    The two guards looked at each other, and one of them went in.


    Su Nian quietly waited at the door for a while, and saw the bodyguard come out, with a man behind him.


    Brandon.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Su Brandon hesitated to look at Sunian for a moment, but still called out.


    "Hello." Su Nian nodded.


    Brandon''s face was stiff. He only remembered Sunian''s falling on Barrow''s sofa and kicking his door open. But he never remembered when Sunian would say hello to him.


    He happened to tell Theodore about Barlow''s situation. As a result, the bodyguard told Theodore that Sunian had come.


    Theodore''s face suddenly changed.


    Brandon knows what''s going on when he thinks about it.


    That day, Theodore went to the hospital in a hurry, and the news of Evangeline''s death came back. It was amazing.


    Later, he heard some rumors again. After reasoning, he probably knew that it might have something to do with Sunian.


    But Theodore''s face changed, and he couldn''t really keep Su Nian away.


    Fu Xing state has begun to improve. It''s conceivable what position Su Nian will be in the future. It''s not a good decision to offend her now.


    Sunian was led by Brandon into argtylimburg.


    Strange to say, she has been here for countless times, but she is still not familiar with it. If no one leads her, she is still easy to go wrong.


    Brandon was going to lead Sunian To Theodore''s, but on the second floor, Sunian said, "I''ll go to see Barlow. Is he still alive?"


    Brandon took a careful look at Sunian from the corner of his eye. He was not surprised to hear Sunian say such words.


    He whispered, "Your Majesty is OK."


    "How are you?" Su Nian glanced at him. "Why is he OK? He''s so damned."


    Brandon didn''t say a word. How dare he take Su Nian''s words? He felt that the more he took it, the more wrong it was. He just kept silent and led Su Nian to Barrow''s room.


    Barrow''s room is the same as the one in vogue when Sunian came here. It''s all doctors'' rooms.It''s Balo''s condition.


    These doctors have met Su Nian. At this time, they see Su Nian coming again. They are surprised, but they don''t say anything. They watch Su Nian enter the bedroom directly.


    Barrow''s condition is very bad. The bedroom is full of instruments. Sunian takes a chair and sits beside the bed. She looks at Barrow''s gray face, smiles, and says clearly in Nanlai, "you''re going to die, old man."


    Barlow''s eyes rolled in his thin eyelids.


    Su Nian added, "you deserve it."


    Barrow opened his eyes and forced them open.


    He is light pupil, eyes turbid up, more obvious.


    Barrow stares at Sunian, gasping as if he''s gasped.


    Sunian laughed and said, "do you know retribution? It''s a pity that your retribution is too late. You have lived to this age. "


    Barrow''s eyes are big and his lips are moving. He seems to want to scold Su Nian, but he has no strength.


    Brandon took a careful look at the door. When he saw Barlow wake up, he couldn''t help but stare. These days, these doctors have been taking medicine and studying this scheme. Barlow has been in a state of lethargy.


    He was also thinking about this. Anyway, Barlow was asleep, and Sunian couldn''t do anything. When she looked at Barlow, she should go straight away.


    This is the only way to bring her safely.


    But who would have thought that when Su Nian came, Barlow woke up.


    He looked up at Barrow''s face again and got worried.


    Call the doctor.


    The doctors took a look at the door and were surprised that Barlow suddenly woke up. They argued that they were going to go in and examine Barlow.


    Su Nian frowned and looked back.


    Her cold eyes, a faint look, let the doctors are silent.


    Brandon bowed his head to the side and made a mistake. He had known for a long time that this woman was not a good innocent girl, so he always kept the attitude of provoking without provocation.

 Chapter 1087

    Now the city is in a mess, and Brandon doesn''t want to make a fuss at this time< Since Theodore agrees that this woman has come in, he should have the same idea as him


    he was silent


    and the doctors have turned aside and have not shown up


    no one bothered her. Su niancai gently raised her eyes and looked at barrow. Barrow was like an angry frog


    his eyes were wide open and his face seemed swollen


    "you''re ugly." Su Nian said with some disgust


    Barlow was in a bad condition. When Sunian didn''t come, the doctors were saving him. Suddenly, Sunian woke up. His lips were moving. It seemed that he wanted to scold Sunian, but his words were not clear


    "you... Damn... Gus!"


    Su Nian raised his lips and said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s a pity that you can live one more day if you don''t say one less word. Don''t you think it''s too bad to die now?"


    barrow blushed at her anger


    the whole person is choking his neck, which is very frightening


    Su Nian restrained his smile and looked at him coolly


    she just suddenly thought about what barrow is like now. She thought it was very good for Barrow''s poor situation, but it was meaningless


    because he can''t even say a word clearly


    Su Nian turned and left


    Brandon is standing two steps away and looking at the door. He can hear what Sunian is saying in Barlow. Because of what he is worried about


    Brandon knows that Barlow has not dealt with this woman very well all the time. When he was healthy, he always scolded her. Now his words are not easy to say. If he was scolded unilaterally by her, Brandon was really afraid that she would play a good or bad role


    seeing Sunian come out, he quickly signs to the doctor to let him in to see what''s going on with Barlow, and he nervously follows Sunian


    Sunian walked out of Barrow''s room and took a look at Brandon. She said faintly, "don''t follow me. I''m leaving. Don''t kill or set fire. Don''t be afraid."


    Brandon stopped talking when he couldn''t catch up, but he still followed a few steps, stood by the stairs and watched Sunian go down the stairs, but he didn''t follow


    but he still told the guard that the guard watched Su Nian get on the car and leave, and then came back to tell him


    Brandon just went back to Barlow''s bedroom


    when Sunian was there, barrow even woke up. As a result, when she left, barrow was in a coma again


    doctors are in a hurry to remedy the problem


    Brandon couldn''t get involved either. After thinking about it, he went to report it to Theodore


    in fact, there is a lot of noise in Nanlai. As early as when Fuxing was critically ill, it had already begun to be turbulent<


    the king is out of health, and the crown prince is in critical condition. The eldest prince who could have been replaced has already died, and now there is only one useless Third Prince left


    there are rumors that the royal family may have to change their blood


    although they are all members of the timos family, the blood of Barlow is different from other blood


    at this time, it''s the best time to stand in line. Brandon, as the head of the royal family, is also a popular candidate. He knows that he should find a backer now


    Brandon actually knows that no one is more suitable than the crown prince, but he has been in agtylimburg all the time. Because he has to take care of Barlow, he can''t leave, so he can''t get in touch with voxel. The only person he can get in touch with is Theodore


    so Brandon will still come and walk around with Theodore<


    Theodore is troubled by political affairs. There are so many things in China now. In addition, Evangeline''s death makes him a little dizzy<


    Theodore is different from Carroll. Carroll has been given high expectations since he was a child. He is the eldest prince and the son of Queen Sophia. Naturally, he is the first choice for the crown prince. Therefore, when he was a child, Carroll was severely demanded by Queen Sophia. He may not have a good relationship with queen Sophia< However, his mother son relationship with evangelin is very good, probably because evangelin has never placed high hopes on him before, and she has never thought that she can become the crown prince of Nanlai, so their relationship has always been great<


    if there is a conflict, it is also a recent event, because Evangeline is blinded by power, and the whole person has stepped into the back of Queen Sophia


    when he saw the surveillance in the hospital, he was shocked, because he didn''t expect that his mother, who had always been fighting for the throne, would be killed


    he can see clearly and know that things are not what evangelin said. She doesn''t just go to see the crown prince. She really wants to kill the crown prince


    but even so, he just felt disappointed and shocked, but he didn''t think his mother should die


    when the woman like Medusa said she would let his mother go, he was relieved. How could he have thought that his mother died in just ten minutes.Theodore can''t take it.


    He can''t accept that he has been allowed to accompany his mother and die like this, but he has nothing to do, because now the domestic turmoil and the chaos in agtyrinburg, as a prince, he has the responsibility to stabilize all this.


    Theodore still remembers that when he was a child in class, the teacher and the three princes said that they were brothers and would govern the country better together in the future.


    Now I think this sentence is more like a joke.


    But he was willing to carry out the joke. He was the third prince. The crown prince was seriously ill, so he came to help him.


    Brandon spoke to Theodore about what Sunian and barrow had said.


    There was no emotion on Theodore''s face. He just nodded and said he knew.


    Brandon stepped back. Theodore took a sip of coffee and lit a cigarette with some impatience.


    -


    after su Nian left agtylimburg, she went to a florist and bought a bunch of beautiful flowers before going back to the hospital.


    Kama was a little upset after watching the video that Su Niang gave him.


    He was almost certain that Sunian had done all this.


    It was Sunian who discovered that Anna had something to do with her death, so she did all this.


    Su Nian''s relationship with Fu Enron is actually good. Kama has found out for a long time.


    Su Nian must have blamed herself for Fu Enron''s death. If she finds out the real cause of her death, she can''t let anna go.


    Anna died, after all, just a lover of Barlow, even if Barlow gave her identity, she was only a lady Brenda in the end, but Kama was worried about Barlow.


    In fact, the death of Voron has nothing to do with Barlow. Anna may be the biggest reason, but Barlow must have helped.

 Chapter 1088

    If it wasn''t for his empathy, he really fell in love with young Anna and let her down. Anna''s words may not really make her suicidal.


    Barro was ill himself, and Kama knew that, because during that time, Sunian was completely away from Nanlai. This time, if it wasn''t for the accident in Fuxing, Kama didn''t think Sunian would come back.


    She really kept her promise with Barlow and left vosgow.


    That''s why the engagement was announced when vosgrain appeared.


    But Kama''s original intention is to think about how long Barlow can drag on like this. After all, Barlow is old and in poor health. But there is a big difference between the king''s life and death. As long as Barlow is still alive, it doesn''t matter that the people of Nanlai always receive news that Barlow is critically ill.


    Seeing Su Nian coming back, Kama stood up, pursed his mouth and cried, "Miss Su."


    He is hesitating about how to tell Sunian about it. In fact, Kama knows that it''s best to tell Sunian that Barlow can''t die now. He persuades Sunian that Barlow is at this age anyway and can''t last long. Just let him go.


    But when Kama thought of this, she had already thought of Su Nian''s reaction. She might answer him well, or she might not pay attention to him.


    But it will not be any kind of reaction, Kama is not at ease.


    Because when Sunian really wanted to kill evangelin, she agreed to let evangelin go, and then stood by the window and killed evangelin.


    Kama was stunned when he thought about it. It was su Nian who passed him and sat on the bench before he regained his mind and followed Su Nian to the bench.


    She said, "did Miss Su buy a bunch of flowers?"


    "Well." Su Nian nodded, "Xingzhou likes to send me flowers very much. I''ve never sent a bunch of flowers to him. Now I send them."


    CARMA is silent.


    The weather in Nanlai is very good. In summer, it is more sunny and beautiful than in China. The sky is really like a fairy tale world.


    Cama was relieved at night when he confirmed with Brandon that Barlow was OK.


    Lift Mou to see one eye, Su read one eye, lightly smile.


    He felt that Su Nian couldn''t do it. After all, barrow was the father of Fuxing.


    In the following days, Kama and Sunian stayed outside the ward for half a month. In fact, Fuxing had already been out of danger and could visit.


    But Sunian didn''t go in. Kama accompanied Sunian and didn''t go in either.


    Half a month later, when the doctor came out of the ward that day, he said with a smile to Su Nian, "Congratulations, beautiful lady, your Royal Highness the crown prince woke up."


    Kama stood up and finally showed a smile on his face. He couldn''t wait to go in and have a look, but he held back and looked at Su Nian first.


    Su Nian is very calm. Compared with Kama''s reaction, he is even indifferent.


    She stood up and asked Kama, "how am I looking today?"


    Carmaster nodded. "It''s good-looking. Miss Su is good-looking any day."


    "Are the flowers still fresh?" Su Nian motioned for the flowers in her arms.


    At noon, Su Nian bought another bunch of flowers. It was only an hour later. Of course, they were fresh.


    Kama nodded, "fresh and beautiful."


    Su Nian just entered the ward under the gaze of Kama.


    Kama is also anxious to get in. He is full of money. He hasn''t spoken to his Royal Highness for more than two months, but he also knows that the person he wants to see most in Fuxing is not him.


    Kama restrained his anxious mood, but he couldn''t help his curiosity. He used to look at the door of the ward from time to time, and finally became prone on the door of the ward.


    It''s cold. He was patted on the ass.


    Kama turned his head strangely.


    He didn''t expect anyone to slap him on the ass.


    A turn of the head, on thin also and Su Niang a little bit like cold small face.


    Kama blinked. For a moment, he was a little confused. He forgot to say that he was spanked first. He asked, "Why are you here?"


    When Bo was in agtylimburg before, everything was arranged by Kama. Kama was very impressed with this child. After all, he was the child of the king of the underground, and he was always thought about by Su Nian.


    "You''re not good at peeping." Thin also pursed lips.


    Kama then remembered that he was spanked, frowned and said, "you child, how can you spank me?"


    Bo also gave Kama a scornful look.


    Kama was stunned and looked at Bo. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He knew that the child had a very high IQ and it was unrealistic to treat him as a child.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t ask about it. He looked at the empty corridor and asked, "Why are you here? Did you come by yourself?"


    Bo ignored him, but Kama didn''t have to ask. He saw Zhou Xiaoli.Zhou Xiaoli came over with something in her hand and said hello to him from a distance, "Kama."


    "Lawyer Zhou." Kama nodded.


    He was surprised to see Bo Yi, but he couldn''t figure it out when he saw Zhou Xiaoli.


    Kama doesn''t think Bo also came by himself. He has a special identity. He just hasn''t been found. If he is found, it''s still very dangerous. Su Nian won''t allow him to go out by himself.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaoli would bring him here. How workaholic is Zhou Xiaoli? Kama has learned that her time calculation is a little scary. Kama did not expect that she would squeeze out such a long time to come to Nanlai.


    "Is it in there?" Zhou Xiaoli pointed to the ward.


    "Yes." Kama nodded and said, "Your Highness just woke up. Miss Su went in."


    "Go in later." Zhou Xiaoli took things to sit on the bench and called Bo Yi, "you sit first. What''s the hurry? You think Su Nian so much. I asked you to call her, but you didn''t call."


    Kama looked at Bo Yi. Bo Yi was still proud. He took a look at Zhou Xiaoli, but he did not go to sit down. He was still standing at the door of the ward.


    Kama said to Zhou Xiaoli, "I''m a little surprised that lawyer Zhou came here when he''s free."


    Zhou Xiaoli smiles, "I think Su Nian should have never had a rest. I''m saying that I haven''t been to Nanlai. I''ll come and have a look."


    Kama didn''t hear what he wanted to know, but he didn''t ask. He just laughed.


    After a pause, Zhou Xiaoli answered what he wanted to know.


    "The company has help."


    "Ah..." Kama answered, and then thought about the possible person in his mind. Although he was not sure who it was, he did not ask.


    Zhou Xiaoli is not saying anything.


    -


    in the ward, Su Nian sits beside the bed in Fuxing state with flowers in her arms.


    With his eyes closed, he still had a face that was astonishing. The pain had tormented him for so long, but it couldn''t erase half of his beauty.

 Chapter 1089

    Su Nian gently smiles and turns around, only he remains the same.


    She didn''t speak first, because she didn''t think what to say in the first sentence, and she didn''t have to speak first.


    Voxel never embarrassed her at any point.


    He slightly raised the corner of his mouth, which was su Nian''s favorite voice.


    It''s very gentle.


    "Miss Su is fine."


    Su Nian''s heart is a sour, red eye socket looks at him, don''t open mouth.


    If he really did not remember her, but even so, he still rushed into the fire without hesitation.


    I can''t think about many things. I''m afraid I''ll make su Nian sweat.


    She was afraid that if she didn''t come to Nanlai, she would never know that the person who saved her was actually Fuxing state, which always put her life above him.


    Or maybe she came later, and the rescue in Fuxing state has failed


    These things really do not dare to think, think of people will be extremely afraid.


    The bouquet of flowers in Sunian''s arms met her. The cool touch made her recover. Her low eyes were on the bright eyebrows of fuxingzhou.


    She should have said something, but all her sense and calmness seemed to have been exhausted in more than a month''s waiting, or she always did when she was with vosgow.


    In front of him, because Fu Xing state always prepared everything for her, thought everything for her, so she never had to think much.


    Standing here, I didn''t know what to say to him.


    When someone knocked on the door of the ward, Zhou Xiaoli directly pushed the door in. She first looked at Su Nian, then frowned and looked at Fu Xingzhou on the bed. She said quickly, "when you are sick, you still have the strength to show me love?"


    "Xiaoli." Su Nian frowned slightly.


    For a moment, Zhou Xiaoli remembers the memory loss in Fuxing Prefecture.


    As soon as she entered the ward, she watched Fu Xing state fall on Su Nian''s face with the same loving eyes as before. How could she think that such Fu Xing state still didn''t recover her memory.


    She sipped her mouth and put the things in her hand on the table. As she took them out, she said, "if you eat something, I''m afraid you''ll starve to death."


    She knew Su Nian, and she knew that Su Nian''s situation in Nanlai must be that she only stayed outside the ward of Fuxing state every day.


    Especially after she received the news that mu Rufeng returned to Beicheng, but later went to country a, she had already guessed something.


    In fact, she didn''t have to ask Su Nian what the result of the paternity test was. She knew it very well.


    There is no miracle in this world. There is no saying of resurrection from death. There are only substitutes.


    Maybe Su Nian knew the truth from the beginning, but she was willing to choose this substitute, but now she saw it clearly.


    Mu Rufeng is not Qiao Chuan. He should not be entangled like Qiao Chuan after su Nian''s showdown.


    Li Hanchuan, the emperor of Commerce, will not.


    In this way, Zhou Xiaoli can clearly know Su Nian''s situation in Nanlai. She wants to come to Nanlai to see Su Nian and take care of her.


    But she can''t leave the north city. No one in the company can take over. In fact, Qiao Chuan can. But Zhou Xiaoli knows what Su Nian means and won''t take the initiative to get involved with Qiao Chuan.


    After she had given up the idea of coming to Nanlai, Ning Jun took the initiative to find her.


    He came to watch Mengzhu and asked Zhou Xiaoli to take care of Su Nian in Nanlai.


    Since Ning Jun announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry, in fact, the news about him in the entertainment industry has never stopped.


    He is such a fault top stream, the entertainment industry is really difficult to come out, but with Su Nian went to Nanlai, Ning Jun also rarely appeared.


    This time I suddenly appeared, I went to Mengzhu, and the media played up a lot.


    It''s no secret about the relationship between Fuxing and Sunian. Fuxing once announced Sunian to the whole world in a high-profile way. It can be said that everyone knows why Sunian went to Nanlai.


    However, the news of Ning Jun''s engagement to Su Nian has disappeared in the north city. Ning Jun''s visit to Mengzhu this time has rekindled the news.


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t care so much. Ning Jun is her God. Of course she believes it.


    He gave the company to Ning Jun and brought Bo to Nanlai.


    Su Nian''s body is different from that of ordinary people, which Zhou Xiaoli has discovered for a long time, so when she sees that Su Nian''s appearance has not changed, she is not comfortable.


    If she''s really hungry and skinny, that''s the problem.


    She put all the things she had brought on the table, and then handed a blueberry cake to Sunian. Looking at Fu Xingzhou on the bed, she said, "how is Professor Fu?"


    "Xiaoli." Sunian took her cake and frowned.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at her and asked, "what''s that called, your highness?"


    "Don''t shout." Su Nian pushed her, "just go out."


    Reluctantly, Zhou Xiaoli was pushed out by Su Nian, and said, "you should put more emphasis on sex than friends. I''ve come over half the world to see you. You only have your beautiful man Ah, you... "Her mouth was blocked by Sunian''s cake, and her voice died.


    Bo also sits on the bench after Zhou Xiaoli enters the ward. Now he is still sitting on it, looking at Su Nian pushing Zhou Xiaoli with cold eyes.


    Zhou Xiaoli bit the cake in her mouth and raised her chin toward Bo, saying, "you see, I also brought a small tail here."


    Su Nian slightly surprised to see thin also one eye.


    Just released Zhou Xiaoli, toward thin also walked past.


    "Are you on holiday?"


    Su Nian was not surprised when Zhou Xiaoli came. She thought that the company would come only when Zhou Xiaoli gave it to someone who was at ease. Bo also came, which surprised Su Nian a little.


    Since Bo Yi followed her to the North City, he has been almost deaf to things outside the window. He doesn''t seem to come here with Zhou Xiaoli.


    Bo also took a look at Su Nian and said in his cool voice, "you are too confused again."


    Zhou Xiaoli then said, "you see, this son-in-law only knows how to bite me at home all day. Now people come here and start to bite you."


    "It''s July, Miss Su," Kama reminded


    "It''s summer vacation." Su Nian nodded.


    She is guarding here, has long forgotten the time, only read the ward of Fuxing state.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat next to Bo Yi, took Bo Yi''s shoulder and said, "don''t be shy. Tell Su Nian why you''ve come here and say you miss her."


    Bo also pushed away Zhou Xiaoli, a look of disgust, the whole person also haughtily turned his head, did not speak.


    Su Nian gently smiles. She reaches out and touches Bo Yi''s head.


    He didn''t say anything. He looked at Kama and said, "do you want to go in and have a look at Xingzhou?"


    Camaton sprang up from the bench and opened his eyes wide. He was worried, but he held back and said, "Miss Su, please speak to your highness first. I''m not in a hurry."

 Chapter 1090

    "Go in." Su Nian picked up the cell phone, "I told Xingzhou."


    "Well I went in Kama is really anxious to see vosgow.


    He hasn''t talked to Fu Xingzhou for a long time. Seeing Su Nian saying so, he rushed into the ward.


    Seeing Fu Xing Zhou''s bright eyes, Kama''s heart fell down. He cried out, "Your Highness..."


    Fu Xingzhou slightly tilted his head, and his gentle eyes fell on Kama, "long time no see."


    Kama, a rough man with red eyes, nodded his head hard and didn''t speak when he looked at Fuxing state.


    It is estimated that Su Nian, who came out of life and death, can face this moment calmly, but Kama can''t.


    He has been suffering for more than two months, finally waiting for this time, and his heart is very excited.


    Fu Xingzhou quietly waited for Kama to calm down. Then he said in a warm voice, "help me buy some flowers for Miss Su."


    "Yes, your highness." Kamal nodded.


    He didn''t say much, so he sent someone to buy it.


    It''s not the first time for him to see Su Nian''s romance in Fuxing state, and he is even numb.


    Even if the first thing he woke up from his slumber was this, Kama was not surprised.


    When he told someone to go to the florist, he got a call from Brandon.


    "What''s the matter?" Kama''s face was still full of joy, and his voice was rising.


    Brandon''s voice was heavy. "Your Majesty can''t hold on."


    CARMA gave a little pause and didn''t answer for the first time.


    For the past half a month, he and Sunian have been guarding at the door of the ward, and they seldom participate in other things.


    He didn''t think about Barlow either. He always thought that Barlow would hold on.


    Even if it''s medicine, it''s good to take a breath.


    There has been no bad news in the past half a month. Kama was very happy, but how could he have thought that when the good news finally arrived here, something happened to Barlow.


    But Kama said calmly, "critically ill?"


    It''s not the first time Barlow has been critically ill.


    "No Brandon replied, "Your Majesty, time is running out. The third prince asked me to let you know."


    "Well, I see." After a pause, Carmel still didn''t tell us the news of the wake-up in Fuxing. At this time, it''s not good news.


    Kama hung up and didn''t know how to tell Fuxing state about it for a moment.


    When he was injured, Barlow had not reached this point. As a result, as soon as he woke up, he heard that Barlow was dead.


    Kama can''t say it.


    He paused and looked at Sunian.


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t know what to do. She''s not here. There are only Su Nian and Bo Yi on the bench.


    Bo is quiet and Sunian is quiet. They are always together.


    Kama thought about it and walked over with his cell phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Kama pursed his mouth and said hesitantly, "Miss Su Your majesty, time is running out. Brandon just called Shall I speak to your highness? "


    "Dying?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows.


    Kama nodded.


    Su Nian''s eyes stopped for a moment. In fact, when she saw the video for the first time, her mind almost instantly came up with the idea that Anna and barrow should die.


    In fact, she also thought so, but she didn''t expect that Barrow''s old scum man had a big life. Even if she was infected with this disease, she resisted it.


    Anna didn''t die in Hin, but in Barlow''s hands.


    Later, when she learned the news, she found it funny.


    Anna thought she had won, but she lost so miserably. She even thought that if it was Voron who had done such a thing, maybe Barlow could not do it.


    Anna died, and Barlow was tortured by the pain. She thought it was better than letting Barlow die, so she didn''t do anything.


    But I didn''t expect that old scum man couldn''t support himself.


    Su Nian looks up at the door of the ward, thinking of Fu Xing Zhou''s gentle eyes.


    She paused, and Kama said, "you ask the doctor, star state can leave the hospital, I''ll go to argtylimburg."


    When she went to see barrow for the last time, she said that people were good when they were dying. Since she saw barrow, she only saw him cursing others and beating others, but she never saw him kind.


    I really want to see you now.


    CARMA, seeing Su Nian standing up, nodded and said, "yes, Miss Su."


    He didn''t feel the need to ask the doctor. Even if the doctor said that vosgow could leave the hospital now, Kama didn''t want him to leave.


    He had just woken up from his coma, and Kama now felt that nothing was more important than the body of vosgow.


    Su Nian didn''t say whether or not to tell Fu Xing Zhou about it, but Kama guessed it. Su Nian asked the meaning of the words, but actually asked him to tell Fu Xing Zhou.After Kama left Sunian, he went to ask the doctor first, and naturally the answer he got was No

 Chapter 1091

    But he didn''t expect that Su Nian was the one who came.


    "Miss Su." Brandon gave a frown.


    He seldom shouts Su Nian. Su Nian takes an eyebrow at him and asks, "am I late? Is the old man dead?"


    Brandon''s eyes twitched. He didn''t speak. He just stood back and made room for Sunian.


    Sunian enters the bedroom.


    When he saw barrow lying on the bed, his eyes were dead.


    Sunian has seen a lot of dead people, but she has never seen such a person as Barlow who has been to the end of her life.


    There is no one else in the bedroom.


    Brandon thought about it. As Sunian entered the bedroom, he whispered, "Miss Su, your majesty Time is running out. "


    Theodore agreed, gave up the treatment and left Barlow the last time to wake up.


    Sunian sat on the chair beside the bed and looked at Barrow''s face, which was half dead.


    His eyes were not half alive and his lips were dry.


    "No way?" Sunian stopped and opened her mouth first.


    Barrow raised his eyelids and looked at Su Nian. Such a small movement seemed to exert his strength.


    At this moment, Su Nian suddenly understood why people were dying, and his words were good.


    Those who are dying will be good, and so will those who watch them die.


    Life here to the end, the former enmity right and wrong, bitter hatred, are exhausted.


    On her way here, she thought about telling barrow how he got into hin and telling him he deserved it.


    But now sitting here, seeing Barlow like this, those words suddenly dissipated.


    Barrow''s light pupil stared at Sunian. He opened his mouth and said slowly and powerlessly, "I Go to find Enron... "


    Sunian raised her eyebrows and watched the sun shine into the whole bedroom, but it couldn''t reach Barlow.


    His old face trembled very slowly, like a spring at the end of its life, trying hard to return.


    "You..."


    Barrow''s fingers moved.


    Sunian lowered his head and looked at Barrow''s gray fingers. He probably wanted to raise his hand, but he had no strength.


    Su Nian looked at him quietly.


    "You Accompany Ann Good... "


    This is Barlow''s last sentence. He failed to complete it. His voice and people disappeared one after another.


    Sunian quietly looks at Barlow''s closed eyes and his gradually stiff body.


    At this moment, her heart is light, like a long backlog of sullen finally out.


    She once resented barrow. When she committed suicide, she was not worth it for him. For a man like barrow, she spent her whole life together. She wanted to avenge him and let barrow bury him. But reason told her that Barlow was the father of voxel.


    She can''t do that.


    This knot was pressed down by her until the pig doll was charged with electricity. After the murderer changed from Barlow to Anna, she could not help it, so even when she was critically ill in voxel, she could even arrange Anna to die.


    But these unspeakable gratitude and resentment, at that moment, she heard barrow in the last moment of life, see her, no anger, no resentment, he only said two words.


    Su Nian turned and left.


    Brandon was at the door all the time. He could see Sunian''s back, but he could not see Barlow. He could vaguely hear what Barlow was saying. Suddenly, he saw Sunian get up and looked at Barlow on the bed. Seeing Barlow close his eyes, he clapped in his heart and cried out, "your majesty


    With this sound, the doctors waiting outside rushed in.


    As Sunian walked out of Barlow''s room, he ran into Theodore.


    Theodore said, "how''s my brother?"


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at Theodore. Since she came to Nanlai, she knew that many places in Nanlai were different from those in China.


    For example, she knew that Theodore, Carolina, was a half brother, but she never realized that the three of them were related by blood.


    At this time, she was a little surprised to hear that Theodore was called brother Fuxing.


    But he also said, "he''s awake. He''s in good shape."


    Theodore gently smile, very frank, "then please go back to my brother to say, to his early recovery, I am very tired, I want to rest."


    "Good." Su Nian nodded.


    Theodore didn''t take the initiative to talk about Barlow. Naturally, Sunian won''t talk about it.


    She left first. Theodore stood there and watched Su Nian''s figure go away. Then he sank his eyes and entered Barrow''s room.


    As Su Nian thought, after death, all the gratitude and resentment will dissipate.


    So at this time, Theodore looked at Barlow''s sleeping face, and could not remember his fierce look, his eccentric look.


    He suddenly remembered that when they were young, when barrow was playing with them in the back garden, he dismissed the guards and servants, and held their three children alone, too long ago.So far, Theodore even thought it might be a dream.


    His eyes were a little wet, so he turned his head and left.


    -


    when Su Nian went back to the hospital, he saw that the door of the hospital was full of fresh flowers, just like all the flowers of gorburn Lingen were here.


    Kama is very busy and sweating. He turns to see Sunian standing in the distance quietly. He is stunned and walks towards Sunian by scratching his head.


    But as he approached Sunian, he slowly stopped.


    He turned pale.


    He had been busy with the flowers. When he saw Sunian, he didn''t remember what Sunian was going to do for the first time. But when he came over, he remembered that Sunian was going to see Barlow for the last time.


    And now that she''s back, that means


    "Miss Su..." Kama hesitated.


    Su Nian raised her eyes and looked at the flowers not far away. She said with a smile, "did Xingzhou let you do it?"


    "Yes." Kama nodded.


    Sunian North Korea flower walked past, slowly said Kama want to know the result.


    "He died and said a word and a half to me."


    Kama''s footsteps pause, looking at Su Nian''s thin back, he did not ask barrow what he said, this is not what he should ask.


    Sunian took a bunch of blue roses into the hospital.


    On the way, she saw many nurses holding a handful of flowers and distributing them.


    The fragrance of flowers is rare in the hospital.


    Su niandun for a moment, immediately raised the corner of his mouth.


    Dr. V is the most beautiful person in the world. He always is.


    -


    when going back to the ward in Fuxing Prefecture, Su Nian saw Zhou Xiaoli, but not Bo Yi.


    "Inside."


    Zhou Xiaoli nunuzui motioned to the ward.


    Su Nian eyebrows a pick, "he and star state have what to say?"


    In her memory, Fu Xingzhou and Bo are almost in a non-contact position. Fu Xingzhou will tell Kama to prepare everything Bo also needs, but he knows Bo also doesn''t want to have any contact with him, so he won''t go to Bo Yi.

 Chapter 1092

    Bo is more direct. He has always been hostile to Fuxing state, from the beginning to now


    even if she decided to leave Fuxing later, Bo Yi only considered Fuxing from her point of view when he told her that she was not partial to Fuxing


    suddenly hearing them together, Su Nian could not help frowning


    Ning Jun smiled softly. "Xiao Nian really doesn''t care about me at all. I''ve stopped working for almost three months. I''m too busy to help out with the company." Br >


    "thank you, elder martial brother." Su Nian''s voice rose a few minutes, "when Xingzhou is ready, I''ll take him back to invite elder martial brother to dinner."


    "... Good." Ning Jun there rare silence for a moment, just lightly smile should way


    Su Nian hung up and still didn''t say goodbye

 Chapter 1093

    "For example?" Su Nian asked.


    Kama gave several choices. "Miss Su, if it''s near the hospital, there are two hotels to choose from. If it''s on the other side of the castle, I would mind letting lawyer Zhou live in the castle directly." He pauses and adds, "Miss Su, there''s no safer place than the castle."


    Sunian nodded. She agreed with Barrow''s words. Argtyline castle is a royal castle. If it''s not safe, there may be no safe place in Nanlai.


    But she didn''t have such a choice. Even if Barlow died, Theodore seemed to speak very well, and Sunian would not let Zhou Xiaoli live in agdilinburg, unless Xingzhou spoke.


    After a pause, she chose the hotel that Kama said at the beginning, and Kama went to arrange it.


    Sunian pushed the door into the ward.


    The curtains of the ward were opened. When she came in earlier, the curtains only opened a gap, and the bright sunlight came in. Now the whole room is full of sunshine.


    It''s warm. It''s like vosgow.


    When I was with him, it was always extremely warm.


    He was still awake, looking at her walking in, eyes as mild as April spring breeze.


    Every time Su Nian looks at him, she can''t move her eyes. He is the most beautiful person in the world and her favorite person.


    "Miss Su." The warm voice of Fuxing state rang out.


    Su Nian''s eyebrows rose. She nodded her head. After a slight pause, she looked at him seriously and asked, "you went to the factory to save me, didn''t you?"


    "Why?"


    She didn''t need an answer to the first question, so she asked the second one.


    Fu Xingzhou is like a river of stars in the eye color, like a small star in the blink, fell on Su Nian''s face, crystal bright.


    "I like Miss Su."


    He has a very gentle voice, and everything that comes out of his mouth is very nice. Even though Su Nian was used to listening to it before, he would still be throbbing when he heard it for a long time.


    She pursed her lips and couldn''t catch the words of voxel.


    Want to say too much, all gathered in the mouth, a time did not know what to say first.


    Every time she''s like this, she wants to run.


    Fortunately, Fu Xingzhou can''t move in the hospital bed now, otherwise Su Nian doesn''t think she has to run.


    She walked out of the ward without saying a word. She could feel the burning eyes of Fuxing state falling on her all the time. She always felt that the love of Fuxing state was very strange. He could even turn the word love into substance. His eyes fell on her back. She could feel the feeling of being surrounded by that kind of strong love.


    Out of the ward, Sunian sat on the bench in a daze.


    It took her a long time to get her thoughts back.


    Su Nian frowned and took out his cell phone. He looked at the display on it and then got through.


    The person in charge of the 13th District, he can call her only for two reasons, one is Ji Chengcheng, the other is about the Church of sigarde.


    ¡°aln¡£¡± Su Nian spoke faintly.


    AlN''s thick voice came from the receiver, "Miss Su, Ji orange''s condition is very bad."


    Sunian stopped and said, "OK, I see."


    She put down her cell phone and looked out of the window.


    Looking at the bright sunshine in Nanlai.


    A lot of things happened on this day. She witnessed Barlow''s life come to the end. She felt that such a bad person had two good words in her last two words.


    When Fu Xingzhou woke up, he still said he liked her.


    All of a sudden, the news of Ji orange came, and Su Nian''s thoughts were a little confused at this moment.


    Maybe it is because of Barlow''s death that her hatred for Ji orange has dissipated a lot.


    In the past, she didn''t think about how to torture Ji Chengcheng, so as to smooth the hatred in her heart and eliminate the pain of losing her peace.


    But now, she suddenly felt, in fact, she stood there, watching Ji orange''s life lost, she may not hate.


    Death is like a lamp out.


    She thought clearly, but still in the evening, boarded the plane back home.


    This time, she didn''t borrow anyone''s private plane because she had identity.


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed beside her, "it''s a pity that I came to Nanlai and didn''t do anything."


    "Then why come back?" Sunian gave her a push.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at her, "you go back to Beicheng. Maybe it will take a few days to go back to Nanlai. What''s the fun of me and him in Nanlai?"


    Bo, who was called by Zhou Xiaoli, still raised his proud chin and looked out of the window as if he had not heard Zhou Xiaoli''s words.


    Zhou Xiaoli gave Bo Yi a push, but Bo also ignored her.


    Su Nian looked at the interaction between them and laughed.


    She closed her eyes and leaned back in the chair.


    When I landed in Beicheng, it was early in the morning, and the streets began to be lively.Su Nian separated from Zhou Xiaoli at the airport. She went straight to District 13


    she couldn''t really let Ji Chengcheng recover from her injury in the hospital. At that time, because she didn''t expect how to torture Ji Chengcheng to relieve her pain, she told AlN that as long as Ji Chengcheng was out of danger, she would continue to be locked up in District 13


    AlN called and only said that the situation was bad, and Su Nian didn''t ask for specific information

 Chapter 1094

    Su Nian quietly looked at her, "do you know how your virus came from?"


    "Help me!" Ji shouts, "I''m afraid that if you die, you can''t think of anything and know nothing! Help me


    Su Nian gave a slight smile, "I''ve seen mu Rufeng."


    Her voice is very light, like saying something unimportant, but Ji orange''s face suddenly changed.


    She stares at Su Nian and bites her teeth, "where is Rufeng? You let him see me! You take me to him


    "Do you love him so much?" Su Nian raised the corner of his mouth with a sneer at his eyes.


    "I love him more than you! Rufeng should have been my person! You took him, you


    Ji orange yells very sharply. He doesn''t look like a dying man at all.


    "Is it?" Sunian raised her eyebrows. "Did you think that when you were with Campbell?"


    Ji orange''s face froze for a moment, and then cried, "I was forced by you, you forced me, I can only find Campbell!"


    Su Nian turned around. She didn''t want to talk to her. It was ridiculous.


    She thought that a bad man like Barlow would understand when he died, and Ji orange would.


    She even thought Ji might say that she regretted that she had hurt An''an.


    It looks like she''s dreaming.


    She wants to go, Ji Chengcheng, and won''t let her go.


    She shrieked, "Sunian! If I die, you don''t want to know anything! "


    Su Nian stood at the door and answered her faintly, "I can ask the cold snake I think he and I should know each other better than you. "


    Ji Chengcheng stares at Su Nian, and then goes out.


    But she couldn''t move, so she could only stare at the ceiling and scold Su Nian.


    AlN was waiting outside. Seeing Su Nian coming out, he asked, "what should I do?"


    Ebola is a virus that has no solution. In recent years, underground and various bases have taken the antidote of Ebola as the primary research direction, but there are no achievements at present.


    Su Nian thought about it and said, "wait for her."


    She refers to Ji orange. At that moment, Su Nian''s mind suddenly flashed the appearance of a cold snake.


    It was a person who was unforgettable once she met, so she soon got the answer.


    If this underground, now who has Ebola antidote, it must be him.


    If Ji wants to live, she should also know that she should look for him.


    She would like to see how Ji orange contacted the Church of sigarde.


    She discussed with AlN and decided to send Ji to the hospital. At the same time, she reduced the care for Ji and returned her mobile phone.


    It''s such an obvious trap, but Ji still jumps because she can''t wait.


    Since she knew that she had this virus, Ji Chengcheng was in a state of anxiety. She was afraid that when she suddenly fell asleep, she would die, so she didn''t dare to sleep.


    After being sent to the hospital, Ji only waited for an hour to call Campbell.


    For more than a month, Campbell still did not give up his search for Ji Chengcheng, but he gradually began to doubt whether Ji Chengcheng was not in the North City, so his focus was no longer in the north city. When Ji Chengcheng called, Campbell was in country C.


    C country chaos, but this is the best time to look for help, received a call from Ji orange, Campbell rushed back to North City.


    During this period, Ji Chengcheng is not idle. When she finds that the phone can be called out, she doesn''t care whether there is monitoring in the room or whether her mobile phone has been eavesdropped. After calling Campbell first, she calls Yu Wen in a hurry.


    She and Yu Wen know each other because they can''t see each other. Yu Wen looks down on her. On the other hand, she always looks down on Yu Wen, but Ji Chengcheng hasn''t broken the contact with Yu Wen, because even if Yu Wen doesn''t have any skills, she has a wide range of contacts.


    She may have a way of doing things, and she can always make big brother happy, so that she can do well at her age.


    After receiving her call, Yu Wen was a little surprised. She was a little noisy there. After a few steps, she asked strangely, "how did you call me?"


    "Where are you?" Season orange orange now which has the mind politeness, said straight to the point.


    "Country m, what''s the matter."


    "You help me to contact the person above you, I want to see him, any amount of money."


    Ji said in a hurry.


    Yu wendun, first looked back at the lively dance, no one noticed her, she said in a low voice, "no, I heard Brown has been looking for you, didn''t you say you are missing, where are you now?"


    "I said I wanted to see the people above you, didn''t you hear me? Any amount will do. Do you want the money? "


    Yu Wen was annoyed by Ji Chengcheng''s tone. She sneered and said, "that''s OK. You wait. I''ll ask."She hung up first. Ji threw the phone aside and stared at the door of the ward.


    She didn''t believe her phone wasn''t bugged, but she didn''t care.


    Because she knew that the people behind her were far more terrible than those forces. As long as she could see him and let him help her, Sunian would die.


    Think of Su Nian, Ji orange looked down at his legs, his face will be more gloomy.


    Su Nian, the poisonous woman, broke her hands and feet. She must want her to taste it.


    -


    when AlN called Su Nian, Su Nian was in Mengzhu.


    Zhou Xiaoli went directly to the company from the airport. Knowing Ning Jun was still there, Zhou Xiaoli never went upstairs and sat in the hall on the first floor.


    After Sunian came, she took her upstairs.


    In the elevator, Su Nian scolded her, "why do you always avoid your male god?"


    Zhou Xiaoli white her one eye, "you don''t understand, male god is to treat like this."


    Su Nian had no choice but to smile.


    "I really don''t understand. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "You want to." Zhou Xiaoli sighed and said, "what is the male god? You can see that he has nothing to do with you in his life at a glance. Isn''t it hard? So if I don''t look at Ning Jun, I''m not sure Ning Jun can have anything to do with me. "


    Just when the elevator reached the 12th floor, Su Nian patted Zhou Xiaoli on the back and said she was brilliant.


    Zhou Xiaoli said it was.


    So she still hides and doesn''t see Ning Jun. Su Nian enters the office by herself. When Ning Jun raises her eyes, they are cool.


    Su Nian has seen Ning Jun''s real appearance, so he knows that he won''t be a gentle man. Ning Jun is cool in his heart. Even though he has grown up from a teenager to a shining man, he is still the cold and lonely teenager in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother." Su Nian called softly.


    "Xiaonian." Ning Jun stood up, smiling gently.

 Chapter 1095

    "Please, elder martial brother." Su Nian said slowly.


    "no," Ning Jun shook his head with a smile. "I am very idle. I can help you read best."


    Su Nian is not good at being polite. Ning Jun gets up from her office chair and goes to the sofa to sit down. Su Nian takes advantage of the situation to sit on the office chair and check the situation of Mengzhu during her absence.


    Zhou Xiaoli is next door, but she doesn''t come over and talks to Zhou Xiaoli on the phone.


    Zhou Xiaoli is so happy, but she has suffered a lot. She runs around.


    After receiving AlN''s phone call, Su Nian said goodbye to Ning Jun and went to the hospital.


    She did not look back, also did not see Ning Jun standing in the office door, quietly watching her figure disappear.


    He is Ning Jun, the emperor of entertainment circle. He is the top idol.


    Standing there, is the scenery. The eyes of the staff on the 12th floor all fall on him, but there is only a thin figure in his eyes.


    After su Nian went, he hid in the dark.


    Looking at Ji orange in the device, I communicate with AlN.


    Ji contacted Campbell and Yu Wen at the same time.


    Campbell doesn''t have to worry too much. He is a rich man with first-class means and contacts, but he doesn''t have the ability. What they should care about is the boss Ji said he would meet.


    Su Nian vaguely remembers Yu Wen''s appearance and her time in Bei''an prison. It wasn''t long ago, but it was more than three years. Looking back, she found that it had become a time that she couldn''t go back.


    Campbell from C country to this side, Yu Wen should not come, but since Ji Chengcheng called, it must have the next action.


    Sunian waited patiently for two days, then at noon on the third day, when Campbell arrived, he took people directly to the hospital.


    AlN has erased the record of Ji Chengcheng sent by Su Nian. Ji Chengcheng''s record in the hospital is only her condition.


    In the past two days, Ji orange has been suffering a lot. Because of the virus on her body, she knows what the virus is, so she lives in suffering every second.


    When I saw Campbell, tears gathered in my eyes.


    Murmured, "Brown..."


    Campbell frowned at Ji''s appearance, walked over a few steps, thought, hugged her, but because of Ji''s pipe.


    His voice was heavy. "This is What''s the matter? "


    Ji orange''s tears seem to fall out without money. In fact, this year, apart from waiting for her physical recovery and cosmetic results, she had a very good time.


    Brown can''t find out anything wrong with her, and the experience of these days has reached her limit.


    Campbell patiently hugged Ji Chengcheng, waiting for her to cry enough, then patted her on the back and said, "baby, tell me what happened, why did you become like this, I will go to revenge for you now."


    His tone was so angry that Ji Chengcheng''s grievance was suddenly replaced by the joy after thinking of Su Nian''s end.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "it''s Sunian. You know, Sunian, she broke my hands and feet and locked me here. I''m not allowed to see you!"


    Campbell''s light pupil stopped, his big hand gently touched Ji orange''s back, slowly said, "baby, I met her, she said she didn''t see you."


    Since Campbell has come to the North City, it is impossible not to follow Sunian.


    Ji didn''t just get together with Campbell. He appeared around Ji as early as Sunian had not married mu Rufeng. So Campbell must know what happened when Ji returned home.


    Ji orange is missing, and Su Nian is Campbell''s first suspect.


    Ji Chengcheng shook her head hard and said in a loud voice, "she lied to you! How can you believe her


    "Baby." Campbell touched Ji orange''s hair placidly. "I''ve always sent someone to follow her. She''s not in North Town at this time."


    Campbell slowed down and said, "baby, are you scared? It''s OK. I''ll take you home first."


    Ji didn''t move. She looked at Campbell and said, "are you afraid of her? Or do you like her? "


    Campbell''s face sank a little. "Baby, what are you talking about?"


    "Then why don''t you believe me? Why speak for her? " Ji orange shrieked.


    She couldn''t accept it. She couldn''t accept that Campbell didn''t believe her when he rushed to see her. Instead, she believed Sunian''s words.


    It made her feel terrible.


    Just like when she returned home, mu Rufeng finally chose Su Nian.


    Campbell pursed his lips. He was nearly 40 years old, and didn''t pay much attention to maintenance. There were some wrinkles on his face.


    Now I''m heavy, and I look older.


    Ji orange quietly looked at Campbell for a moment, and her eyes began to be in a trance.


    She didn''t like Campbell all the time. Maybe it was because Campbell wasn''t good-looking. She had met a handsome man, who she liked when she was young.When she thought of Mu Rufeng, Ji Chengcheng''s face became more and more gloomy. The first thing she did after she got well was to find mu Rufeng. She searched all over the place and couldn''t find him. He seemed to disappear in the world.


    But Su Nian said she had seen mu Rufeng.


    Ji Chengqi''s heart is full of fire. She gritted her teeth and looked back at Campbell in a shrill voice. "So you tell me, why do you believe her?"


    "Stop it." Campbell frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Ji Chengcheng is not a quiet woman. He knew it for a long time. At the beginning, he was greedy for the artist feeling of Ji Chengcheng. She was young and good-looking at that time.


    And she has a need for him, they maintain such a harmonious relationship, has been very good.


    But when she became Ruth, everything changed.


    She began to become arrogant, often unreasonable.


    But to her Ruth like face, Campbell had to hold back.


    At this moment, looking at Ji''s hysterical appearance, he gently laughed, his voice with a bit of self mockery, "orange, do you know? You can never be Ruth. You can never replace her. "


    Ji Chengcheng''s eyes widened. It seems that he didn''t expect Campbell to say this to her at this time. After a pause, he said impatiently, "why do you say this now? Why do you answer my question? Why do you believe Sunian''s words? What did you do with her?"


    "Orange, you''ve been fighting with her for so many years, but you still lose."


    Campbell still didn''t answer Ji, he said slowly.


    "What are you talking about?" Ji orange looks ugly.


    "Do you know what''s behind her? Behind her is a country, the largest financial group in northern Europe. You lose. "

 Chapter 1096

    Campbell said that and turned


    even though he was suffering, he didn''t stop


    the woman he rushed to pick up was his wife Ruth, not Ji Chengcheng, a woman who pretended to be his wife. The person he was looking for all day and all night was his wife, too. The gentle and considerate Ruth was not the woman who would only question her


    Campbell has gained and lost in business for so many years, so he can afford to let go


    however, he has failed in this aspect


    Ruth''s sudden death made him panic. Seeing Ji orange''s nearly the same face as Ruth''s after plastic surgery, he stepped back< So it''s not a good time< In fact, it won''t take two days to get back from country C. Campbell met another person on his way, someone he thought he would never meet in his life


    mu Rufeng< But this time, Campbell''s mind suddenly changed


    Ruth is dead. Even if Ji orange is a fake, Campbell still wants to spend his life with Ji orange because Ji orange looks like Ruth. But it seems that he thinks too much. Ji orange doesn''t think so, or even never


    in the past year, his business has not been very good. In addition, he has had a lot of fighting underground for some reason, so his life has not been very peaceful<


    Campbell has long passed the age of hard work. Now he wants to live a romantic life with his family, rather than let Ji Chengcheng do such mischief and deal with all kinds of consequences for her


    he met mu Rufeng in country C. he is indeed a handsome and extraordinary man, which deserves Ji Chengcheng''s consideration. But what impresses Campbell is mu Rufeng''s attitude


    he took the initiative to say hello to Mu Rufeng, and he looked at him coldly


    when he asked mu Rufeng if he knew him, mu Rufeng nodded


    but the color of his eyes is still flat, and there are no ups and downs< At that moment, Campbell was puzzled. He said to Mu Rufeng, if according to the words of your country, I''m the man who has green hat for you


    even if it''s so ugly, Campbell still can''t see a little emotion from mu Rufeng''s face. His cool and even indifferent eyes make Campbell feel that he is insulting himself


    it was a meeting that he didn''t want to remember. But when Campbell walked out of Ji orange ward, he suddenly felt that he didn''t even want to think of Ji orange, the woman who had been with him for six years


    outside the ward is an empty corridor. Campbell takes a few steps and sees Sunian not far away. He stops and looks at Sunian from a distance


    it''s a hot summer, and everyone is wearing cool clothes. Only Su Nian has a long black dress, a delicate face and a pair of eyes without temperature


    Campbell squinted and didn''t move


    the reason why he didn''t answer Ji''s question, or that he was even irritated by Ji''s question, was indeed because of Su Nian


    he doesn''t want Ji Chengcheng to fight with Su Nian any more<


    the latest news from Nanlai is that the king Baluo died of illness and the crown prince an died ¡¤ Timothy succeeded to the throne, and the financial group of the Timothy family fell into his hands< Campbell knows who he is


    he is the man who has been guarding Su Nian, Fu Xingzhou


    he''s right. Ji Chengcheng can''t compete with Su Nian<


    Ji Chengcheng''s biggest backer is him, and the man behind Su Nian is a king


    he is a rich man in country f, but the state of Fuxing inherited the largest financial group in northern Europe


    no matter from which point, they won''t win at all


    not to mention Su Nian, she is a terrible woman


    she is a secret agent who quit Xuanmen, and her reputation in the underground is still in her heart


    the underground is in chaos. The remaining secret agents in Xuanmen are still being pursued and killed, but she is still safe< At last, Campbell frowned. He didn''t want to say anything to Sunian. He stepped up< But Sunian spoke. As Campbell approached, she said faintly, "how did your wife die?"


    Campbell stops, stares at Sunian and says slowly, "my wife is in the ward."


    Su Nian said with a smile, "I didn''t mean Ji orange, I asked Ruth."< Campbell squinted and said, "did you hurt her like this?"


    "let me show you this." Sunian didn''t answer Campbell''s words. She handed Campbell the equipment in her hand. Campbell didn''t immediately reach for it. He first looked at the equipment in Sunian''s hand, then at Sunian''s pale and bloodless hand, and finally fell on the scar on her wrist


    after sipping his mouth, he took over the equipment, looked up at Su Nian and asked, "what''s this?"


    Su Nian said, "it''s probably the cause of Ruth''s death."


    Campbell''s face suddenly changed. He opened the equipment in a hurry. When he looked up in the gap, he saw that Sunian had disappeared.He blinked, lowered his head and looked at the picture on the screen.


    First there was a black screen, but there was a voice, a female voice, in a hurry, "hurry up and kill Ruth..."


    Campbell almost lost his grip on the device. He stepped back, leaned against the wall, stabilized himself, and looked down.


    This is a video of audio and video.


    Campbell watched the video with his eyes wide open, his hands more and more hard, his veins burst, and his breathing was almost out of breath.


    He watched his wife have a car accident when Ji was sent to country F. Ji Chengcheng had plastic surgery and became his wife.


    She is a murderer, but he holds the murderer in his hand.


    Campbell turned angrily and walked heavily back to Ji orange''s room.


    But this time, waiting for him, it was an empty ward.


    Ji orange has long disappeared from the hospital bed.


    Campbell frowned, looked at the bed, looked down at the equipment in his hand, turned and walked away quickly.


    -


    Su Nian was in the dark, watching Ji orange being taken away. If they hadn''t arranged all the equipment, it would be like Ji orange had disappeared.


    Su Nian looked at the car on the screen and asked faintly, "have you ever contacted the cold snake?"


    District 13 is the most advanced base of all technology and equipment in China, and probably has collided with the underground.


    But AlN shook his head and said, "I''ve only been in touch with the leaders of the church in the early days of sigarde.


    "He Fu." Sunian took his words.


    AlN took a look at Su Nian and said, "you know him, I''m a little surprised. Calculate your age, maybe you were not born when you died."


    "Well." Su Nian nodded. She checked. He Fu died a year before she was born.

 Chapter 1097

    Su Nian didn''t immediately start to catch up with the car, and she didn''t go back to the sea water source, because Qiao Chuan was there<


    when going to the company, Zhou Xiaoli sent a text message saying that Qiao Chuan had gone to the company, and Su Nian turned around and went to the hotel<


    she only waited for one day, and the next day she discussed with AlN and was ready to leave for country C<


    she let Ji go on purpose, because she wanted to see the people behind Ji, the underground people, and wanted to see them. It''s not that easy, not to mention that she has already quit<


    seasonal orange is a guide stone


    before departure, she received a call from Yin Qiang<


    as always, Yin Qiang''s voice came from the receiver, "are you going to leave?"


    "well." Su Nian answers lightly<


    Yin Qiang lights a cigarette, turns his head in the smoke and looks at Su AI sitting on the ground talking nonsense


    he took a breath and lowered his voice a little, "otherwise... Forget it."


    "why?" Su Nian frowned<


    Yin Qiang took a puff, "I used to think that we must find out the truth about Mengzhu''s death, but now I think it''s better to cherish what we have now... Xiaonian, do you understand what my uncle means?"


    through a phone call, Su Nian really can''t imagine what kind of expression Yin Qiang''s wild man should have when he said these words


    She pauses and smiles, "uncle, I haven''t figured it out yet."<


    Yin Qiang frowned. Before he spoke, Su Nian said faintly, "I''m leaving. Take care, uncle."< When the phone was hung up, Yin Qiang''s face sank


    he took another look at Sue AI in disgust and said in a cold voice, "take her up."


    "yes, Mr. Yin."


    the servant quickly answers and takes Su AI upstairs<


    since Su AI went crazy, Yin Qiang doesn''t care much about her. She''s not too mischievous at home, and Yin Qiang doesn''t care<


    promise is really because I am old and open-minded<


    all the ideas have changed


    once upon a time, he was tired of Su Changyan and hated Li Juan and Su AI


    when Li Juan took the initiative to give Su AI to him, he pushed the boat with the current< However, since Yin Chang died, Yin Qiang lived alone in the old house and found it empty day by day. He always recalled what kind of life his brothers and sisters had when they were young, carefree and unpremeditated


    I never thought that when they were adults, their brothers would start to calculate with each other


    he was tired, so he hesitated a few times and didn''t know how to talk to Sunian about the matter<


    instead of investigating the truth about Yin Mengzhu''s death, we should completely get rid of the relationship with Su Changyan and lead a good life for them< But just now Su Nian''s words on the phone made Yin Qiang understand that Su Nian knew why he suddenly changed his mind, but she didn''t plan to


    he sighed, took out his cell phone and made another call


    -


    after hanging up on Yin Qiang, Su Nian set out


    the last time I went to country C, it was because of Bo Sheng. Thinking of Bo Sheng, Su nianmou was stunned


    in fact, even if some people disappear in your life, they will not be passers-by, and the traces they leave will always be there


    she will always be a person who has done biochemical experiments, and such changes are left to him by Bo Sheng


    it''s a mark that can''t be erased even after Bo Sheng is gone


    she left decisively and did not say anything to Bo


    I hesitated to ask Bo Ye this time. Maybe he was really homesick


    but in the end, she resisted the idea for the sake of Bo Yi''s safety


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli was busy until noon, and then she was free. During the meal, she sent a text message to Su Nian, but she didn''t reply after a while<


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and put down her mobile phone


    on the computer screen is a piece of bombing news<


    the first thing the new monarch of Nanlai did after he ascended the throne was to send a message on the official account of the state


    only nine words


    "I miss miss miss miss Su today, too."


    it''s not just the comments below that blow up. When foreign media send news, their tone is shocked<


    Zhou Xiaoli thinks that Fu Xingzhou must be showing her love. She still has evidence, so she wants to talk to Su Nian<


    she went to Nanlai, only to see Fuxing state. Without saying a word or walking on the land of gebenlingen, she came back in a hurry


    the more you think about it, the more angry you are<


    Zhou Xiaoli''s reaction is so calm. She just wants to talk to Su Nian and protest with Fu Xingzhou< But the outside world is not<


    underground chaos, the situation abroad is very uncertain, at this time, the change of national leaders is almost watched by countless people.However, the accession to the throne of fuxingzhou may be magical.


    The eldest prince was assassinated, and the murderer has not been found so far.


    The reason for the accidental death of the third prince''s biological mother has not been announced.


    During Barlow''s reign, there was a queen and two princesses. In the end, the queen was the only one left, and three princes were assassinated.


    Because of the complexity of the matter, when fuxingzhou ascended the throne, rumors were all over the sky.


    In this case, Fu Xingzhou was lying on the hospital bed with a perfect face and a little lonely. He wrinkled his good-looking brows and sighed.


    Kama looked at the document in Fu Xingzhou''s hand and said, "Your Highness Your majesty, are you tired? "


    He''s not used to it. He always barks wrong.


    Kama stepped forward and was ready to take the documents from vosgow. He said, "Your Majesty, just have a good rest now. Don''t be too tired."


    Fu Xingzhou raised his eyes. He looked at him with gentle eyes and said seriously, "I Miss Miss Miss Su so much."


    "Ah?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kama Leng for a moment, after reaction to what Fu Xing state said, his face was strange, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Really, he was thinking about when and how to tell him about the memory loss in Fuxing state.


    It turns out that''s good. What else does he need to say?


    It doesn''t matter whether you lose this memory or not.


    I don''t know if Barlow will come back to life.


    In order to make this move, he made a single bet, but in the end, it was useless.


    Fuxing state didn''t need this memory at all.


    Then Kama doesn''t understand.


    He is a rough man. He doesn''t understand young people''s feelings and can''t stand the sweetness. The most important thing is that he can''t stand standing in the ward and looking at Fu Xing Zhou with a very uncomfortable expression. When he asks anxiously, he learns that his dear majesty is missing his Miss Su again.


    Carmel''s gone.


    Standing outside the ward speechless.


    -


    on the day Su Nian arrived in country C, it rained in country C.


    It seldom rains or snows in this country. When Sunian was in Nanlai, she only remembered that day when she watched the rain in the waters of zhongerjing for a few days.


    She remembers clearly.

 Chapter 1098

    It wasn''t a heavy rain. Su Nian came to her destination and suddenly remembered what happened in that hotel when she came to country C with Fu Xing Zhou.


    She paused and frowned.


    She remembered the hotel, but could not remember many details, such as what the man who tried to kill her looked like.


    AlN won''t come with Su Nian to join the C country. AlN can''t personally participate in such a task. It''s too dangerous to contact with the cold snake.


    Especially now that the underground of country C has been ruled by the sigarde church, coming to country C now is actually the same reason as the wolf entering the tiger''s den.


    According to AlN, Ji is now in a hospital in Felton.


    When she arrived in country C, Su Nian''s pace slowed down. She even asked the people of AlN to have a meal before leaving for the hospital.


    It''s a private hospital. It''s not as crowded as Beicheng hospital. It looks more like a sanatorium.


    Nurses and doctors don''t look like much either.


    Su Nian can even say that it is easy to get to Ji orange''s ward.


    There was no one to look after her. She pushed the door in.


    If you really see Ji orange lying on the hospital bed.


    She was awake. Seeing Su Nian, she widened her eyes and cried out like a ghost, "ah -"


    Su Nian frowned to stop Ji Chengcheng''s voice. She looked at her with low eyes and said coldly, "what are you shouting? Are you afraid of me all of a sudden?"


    "Why are you here? How did you find me


    Ji asked in a hurry.


    Su Nian chuckled, "didn''t the person behind you lead me here? He didn''t see me? "


    When AlN was tracking, he told Su Nian that Ji orange''s whereabouts were strange. There was no way to hide it. It was easy to track. But if the person who took Ji orange was really a cold snake, the cold snake''s intention would be strange.


    According to the ability of the sigarde church, if they want to take the orange without knowing it, they can do it.


    It''s not that easy to track down District 13.


    The implication is that this is a trap, Su Nian knows.


    But she''s still coming.


    She wants to see the cold snake.


    Su Changyan and Li Juan have found it now, but there is still no news. The most likely thing is that they are in the same situation as she was.


    She was in Xuanmen, so no one could find her.


    Su Changyan and Li Juan should have been in the Church of xigad or died.


    If this time, Su Nian failed to find Su Changyan and Li Juan in the xigad church, they should be dead.


    Ji orange looked at Su Nian strangely, "do you know you want to come here?"


    "Well?" Su Nian raised her eyebrows and looked at her with great interest.


    "Will they tell you that?"


    Ji orange stares at Su Nian with a strange look.


    She knew more than that. There was another thing.


    Someone told her that Sunian was not human.


    She is a person who has done biochemical experiments. That kind of experiment has changed people''s body. Ji Chengcheng remembers that night when Su Nian rushed in front of her like a ghost and slowly said that she was a rose.


    Ji orange''s mind is very confused these days. First, she is suffering from Ebola virus. But no one gives her antidote. She asks no one to pay attention to her. She just puts her here. The nurse comes to change her medicine on time.


    She looks as if she can''t die, but she doesn''t like it.


    Second, Campbell sent her a message.


    Just one line.


    Why kill Ruth.


    Such a short message scares Ji orange that he has never turned on his mobile phone.


    She would not be foolish to think that Campbell would believe her if she made any excuse and denied it.


    Things can not be done perfectly, as long as there are loopholes, they will be found.


    Now that Campbell knows the truth, he must have found something.


    Suddenly and Campbell turned against each other, Ji orange no retreat, lying in this bed, very anxious.


    She remembered her purpose at the beginning. After she changed her face and became Ruth, she had only two purposes. One was to kill Su Nian, the other was to find mu Rufeng and have a good life with mu Rufeng.


    She failed to achieve either of these goals.


    She didn''t find mu Rufeng, but Su Nian did.


    She failed to kill Sunian, but she was entangled with Ebola virus.


    "You came to kill me?" Ji Chengcheng takes a breath and looks at Su Nian slowly.


    Su Nian said with a smile, "if I want to kill you, do I need so much effort? You were dead that night. "


    "Yes." Ji orange sneered, "you don''t want to kill me, you want to torture me.""What a coincidence."


    She paused, with a provocative smile on her face, "I think so, too. I think killing you is too boring, so I want to torture you."


    Su Nian quietly looked at Ji orange face provocative smile.


    "Did they give you the antidote?"


    The smile on Ji Chengcheng''s face suddenly dissipates, and he stares at Su Nian.


    Su Nian didn''t come to quarrel with Ji orange. She didn''t find any trace left by the cold snake in the hospital.


    She went back to where she had settled.


    Sitting by the window and looking at the rain outside, I had the idea of going to see what Xuanmen base is like now.


    But this idea was soon denied by her. Su Nian thought that she might be really ill.


    She is not a nostalgic person. She has lost a lot since she became a rose.


    Even now that she has found her identity, she has no intention of finding anything else.


    Su Nian waited all day, and even went to Ji Chengcheng''s hospital again at night.


    But still did not see the cold snake, she looked at the day did not stop the rain, some puzzled.


    Cold snake since used season orange to lead her to come over, but don''t meet again, that leads her to come over of purpose is what?


    As for Ji orange, in fact, Su Nian really didn''t think about it. She didn''t want to take Ji orange away from here. Maybe it''s because Ji orange''s life here is also very bad. She seems to be unable to live here.


    She stayed in C country for three days, but didn''t wait for Leng snake to show up, and there was no news.


    The rain stopped. When Su Nian looked at the rain, she thought that the cold snake should be in the dark, just like she looked at the rain. She knew everything, but she didn''t plan to do anything.


    Cold snake didn''t take the initiative to look for her, but her rash action must be a great risk.


    this is the home of sigarde Church in C country. She can''t be cold snake''s opponent here.


    On the fourth day, Su Nian moved at night.


    She plans to go to the branch of xigade church. If Leng she really doesn''t mean to see her, anyway, her purpose is to find Su Changyan and Li Juan.

 Chapter 1099

    As for the cold snake, if he doesn''t want to interfere, it has nothing to do with her.


    He Fu is the love of her mother, but he has passed away.


    So Sunian doesn''t want to trace the origin of sigarde church.


    -


    the purpose of her going to the church branch in xigad is to find out if Su Changyan is here, but she did not find Su Changyan, but found lengshe.


    As if he was waiting for her, he sat on the chair and drank a cup of tea slowly.


    So late, he sat on the balcony, still leisurely as if enjoying the scenery.


    When she first saw the cold snake that day, she didn''t see it clearly.


    But it was enough to impress her.


    This time, she could not see the cold snake''s face clearly, only his cold white skin.


    Su Nian frowned. This is really a man with ambiguous gender.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was very little information about the cold snake underground, she really wanted to find out the identity of the cold snake.


    The cold snake is here. Su Nian doesn''t act rashly. She waits for a while. After confirming that the cold snake has found her, but she doesn''t mean to start, she leaves.


    In the past few days in country C, Su Nian hasn''t slept all night. When she goes back to her destination this time, she feels a little tired.


    Su Nian frowned, sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    She originally intended to spend time with Leng she, but after turning on her mobile phone, she changed her mind,


    because she was in country C, she didn''t turn on her mobile phone to be on the safe side.


    Text messages and missed calls rush in together,


    Zhou Xiaoli sends a text message. Su Nian reads her text message first, and then dials the phone to her.


    But a call came in faster.


    It''s a strange number.


    Sunian pauses and gets through.


    She didn''t speak. Kama''s voice came from the receiver. He said apologetically, "Miss Su, did I disturb you?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Kama will call her, which really surprised Sunian. At the same time, it also raised her heart, because Kama is the kind of person who will never disturb you if there is nothing wrong with him. If his phone calls, it should be something wrong, and it won''t be his business.


    These days, because she was in country C, and when she left from Nanlai, she confirmed that there would be no problem with her health in Fuxing state, so she was relieved to leave.


    Kama is guarding day and night. The identity of Fuxing state is there. As long as he wakes up, Su Nian really can''t imagine what danger will happen to him.


    Kama took a breath and whispered, "Miss Su, your highness is critically ill..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Su Nian stopped for a moment, still calm.


    Kama said, "I''m not very clear. The doctor said that his highness is in a bad mood. That''s why it''s like this..."


    There was no sound from Su Nian. Kama stopped for a while and then whispered, "Miss Su, is it convenient for you to come here?"


    "Good." Sunian hung up.


    She took a look at the time, no way to hesitate and AlN contact, boarded the plane to Nanlai.


    When we landed in Nanlai, it was early in the morning.


    When she first came here, she didn''t like the city very much. When she came here for the second time, she didn''t like the city very much. Even now, when she came to Goben Lingen many times, she still didn''t like the city very much.


    But her attitude has changed. Now looking at the city, she can appreciate the beauty of the city and see the beauty of Nanlai, which is called the kingdom of fairy tales.


    Kama had been waiting for her at the airport.


    He didn''t look very well. On the way to the hospital, Su Nian didn''t say a word.


    Kama wanted to say it, but looking at Su Nian''s face, he didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t speak.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Kama suddenly said, "Miss Su, I''m going to visit agttilinburg."


    Su Nian glanced at Kama, nodded and didn''t ask anything.


    Kama left in a hurry, as if there was something urgent.


    Su Nian entered the hospital and rushed to the ward of Fu Xingzhou.


    But the more she walked, the more she found something wrong. There was no one outside the ward. She didn''t even see the doctor. There was no doctor on this whole floor.


    Su Nian''s heart suddenly sank down. She looked at the white wall and thought about the gentle voice of Fu Xing state. Her fingers almost stiffly pushed open the door of Fu Xing state ward.


    The ward was empty and empty.


    Su nianmou color Zheng for a moment, suddenly turned his head, but no one, corridor is still empty.


    Su Nian''s breath seemed to be stopped.


    She saw that the window was open, and the wind came in through the window and hit her face.


    Su Nian took out his cell phone, called Kama and walked slowly towards the window.She first saw the beautiful sky of Nanlai, and then saw the man who seemed to fall from the sky.


    He is in mid air, like quenching light, warm sunshine seems to have become his foil.


    Su Nian was stunned.


    The amazing man in her sight slowly fell in front of her. He said, "Miss Su."


    Su Nian didn''t make a sound. He just frowned at Fu Xingzhou''s handsome suit. He was the most beautiful person she had ever seen. No matter what she wore, he looked better. No one looked better than him in a suit.


    His face is as good-looking as ever, perfect, this face, always let Su Nian see away God, his eyes, or as bright as stars.


    It''s like the sea of stars he gave her.


    Fu Xingzhou knelt down slowly. When he knelt down on one knee, Su niancai really realized what prince charming was.


    In mid air, I don''t know when a layer of crystal road was paved, shining. Fu Xingzhou''s slender and pretty fingers took out the ring in his hand.


    It is a pure blue diamond ring, the flow of luster people can not move their eyes.


    "Baby."


    Voxel is slow to speak.


    Su Nian''s eyes were red for a moment, because of the word Fu Xing Zhou.


    She once thought that she would never hear anyone call her like this again, that she had left his favorite people in the past, and that they would never see each other again.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Su Nian bit her teeth and looked at Fu Xing Zhou''s beautiful face. Her eyes were wet and her tears were swirling in her eyes.


    "Baby."


    Fu Xingzhou called her in a gentle voice. Su Nian looked up at him.


    Looking at his gentle eyes, looking at his eyebrows like a river of stars.


    "No matter how many times we separate, no matter what happens, no matter what I become, when I see the baby, I will fall in love with it at a glance."


    The lips of Fuxing state are full of gentle smile.


    When he laughs, Su Nian really feels that the mountains and rivers have lost their color.


    She couldn''t stop her tears. Fu Xingzhou reached out and wiped them away.

 Chapter 1100

    His hands are warm, the warmth of Sunian''s greed.


    "Why?"


    Su Nian spoke low.


    These three words, she thought for a long time, did not figure out.


    Why, when she first met her, Fuxing state just appeared beside her as they used to. Why did she rush into the sea of fire without hesitation when she chose Ning Jun.


    This time, if she didn''t come, they would be separated from each other.


    She didn''t understand. She really didn''t understand why voodoo could treat her like this.


    Fu Xingzhou chuckled. He said slowly and seriously, "baby, because it''s instinct to love you."


    Su Nian''s tears burst the dike in a flash.


    Fu Xingzhou couldn''t clean it. He held Su Nian in his arms and coaxed her gently.


    Kama looked up from below. He couldn''t hear anything. He could only guess for himself.


    Seeing that Fu Xingzhou has brought Su Nian into his arms, Kama''s eyes are red.


    To tell you the truth, after Barlow made MECT surgery for Fuxing, Su Nian decided to leave. After that, Kama actually thought it was impossible.


    Life is not acting. Barrow blocked their way.


    Fu Xingzhou doesn''t remember Su Nian, but Su Nian chooses to disappear in the world of Fu Xingzhou. Under such circumstances, what hope do they have.


    But at this moment, standing here, looking at everything that Fu Xingzhou prepared for Su Nian, he really wanted to say that there must be miracles.


    Su Nian cried for a long time in the warm embrace of Fuxing state. It''s not grievance, it''s probably just moving.


    The emotion from the bottom of her heart made her unable to resist.


    Fu Xingzhou held her for a long time, then raised the corner of his mouth and said in a warm voice, "baby, are you so angry with me?"


    "I''m not angry with you." Su Nian frowned.


    "What''s wrong with you."


    Every time, as before, what''s wrong with Fuxing? Barrow operated on him. Even if he didn''t remember him, he was willing to protect her with his life.


    Su Nian thought, tears came down again.


    Fu Xingzhou dried her tears over and over again. He was so patient.


    Kama held his head up for a moment, thought about it, and gave a gesture.


    The people below immediately sang the folk songs of Nanlai.


    The lyrics are very explicit.


    "Beautiful girl, will you marry me? Oh, beautiful girl, will you marry me..."


    When Fu Xingzhou held Su Nian, he even knelt on one knee all the time. Su Nian left Fu Xingzhou''s arms when he heard the song coming from below and watched him still kneel there.


    The crystal road is shining in the sun. At this time, Su Nian can see the light of Fu Xingzhou.


    He still held the beautiful blue diamond ring in his hand, which had flowing brilliance in the sun.


    "Baby, will you marry me?"


    Fu Xingzhou spoke gently and slowly.


    In fact, this sentence should have been said a long time ago, and Su Nian should have given an answer, but she kept pushing and pushing.


    Because I don''t think that card is so important, because I don''t think she and Fuxing will be separated, so I don''t have to worry about it.


    But this time, she nodded.


    Because it''s the wish of vosgow, it''s his only wish.


    "I will."


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes seemed to shine for a moment. He gently put the ring on Su Nian''s hand.


    Led her on the crystal road.


    This section is designed by Fuxing state. At this time, when you walk through it, you can see the sunshine in the afternoon.


    Su Nian''s eyes are the sea of flowers that Fu Xingzhou prepared for him.


    She slowly clenched the hand of Fu Xing state, didn''t care about her cold temperature for the first time.


    This is a man willing to love her with his life. This is her salvation.


    -


    when Su Nian was in the middle of it, he could only see Fu Xingzhou, his amazing face and the light on him.


    But when the media reported it, the sensation this time was far greater than that of the time when voodoo ascended the throne.


    Nanlai''s official media summed up the envious proposal in eight words.


    "After many trials and tribulations, we will get married."


    Sunian sat in the room where she had lived in argtylimburg.


    After Zhou Xiaoli''s phone call, Zhou Xiaoli''s first sentence was, "don''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    Before Sunian said anything, Zhou Xiaoli said, "I''m kidding. Sunian, you''re interesting. In your life, I didn''t take part in the wedding. Good guy, I''m not at the scene of this engagement?"


    "I don''t know." Su Nian said helplessly.


    Her mood at that time can really be described as a roller coaster.He was shocked to find that fuxingzhou was not in the ward, and then he was surprised to fall from the sky. After that, he was moved by countless things


    "will I believe your lies?" Zhou Xiaoli said darkly, "Su Nian, I tell you, if I were not the bridesmaid this time, my friend would end up, you know?"


    Su Nian sighed, "you must be the bridesmaid."


    "that''s about the same."

 Chapter 1101

    Once upon a time, every time Fu Xingzhou said that she wanted to get married, she always shirked because she didn''t divorce mu Rufeng because she couldn''t find him.


    Because she doesn''t care about that card.


    But now she cares.


    Now that she has found mu Rufeng, it''s up to her to end the past.


    It''s the only wish of the state.


    She has made a decision and is not putting it off.


    Immediately left for the North City, Fu Xing state to accompany her, but Su Nian refused.


    Fuxing state is not the Crown Prince now. He is the monarch of Nanlai. His responsibilities are different.


    Fu Xingzhou has never followed her. He has a steelyard in his heart. Su Nian can see clearly. On his balance, she is more important than anything else.


    So she only exchanged a kiss that made people blush and heartbeat. She went back to Beicheng alone.


    But when she got on the plane, Sunian found out that she had been cheated.


    She didn''t want to take a private plane. She bought a plane ticket.


    At first, I felt that the stewardess came to inquire about her needs too often, and then gradually found that the passengers on the whole plane were not right.


    When the stewardess brought her bear cake for the seventh time, she grabbed the stewardess'' hand and asked her in Nanlai, "did someone say that you took special care of me?"


    Stewardess sweet smile, "yes, Miss Su."


    Sunian took a breath, but she couldn''t get fit again.


    She can only watch the stewardess appear in front of her again and again.


    When she got off the plane, she found that the stewardess had cheated her, too.


    It''s not just that someone specially told her to take special care of her. The passengers of this plane are not passengers.


    Even though they were following secretly, Su Nian still found out one by one.


    She frowned and went into Mengzhu.


    But when he saw the figure in front of him, he flashed into a room.


    The employees of Mengzhu look at Qiao Chuan''s staggering walk with complex eyes. He is full of wine and decadent.


    He has been like this for a long time. It''s said that he has never been in Qiao group.


    It''s easy for a properly managed group to let qiaochuan do this. The news of the financial sector has been reported several times.


    But Qiao Chuan has not changed.


    "Mr. Qiao..." The staff walked past him and said hello softly.


    Qiao Chuan''s eyes were full of mist, as if he could not see people clearly.


    The employees just watched Qiao Chuan stagger out of the company.


    Before I look back, I suddenly see Su Nian come out of the tea room.


    They opened their eyes, Leng a Leng, just said hello, "Su Dong."


    Su Nian nodded slightly and stepped into the elevator quickly.


    Zhou Xiaoli saw her suddenly appear, frowned, looked behind her, whispered, "Qiao Chuan just left."


    Su Nian doesn''t like to talk about her whereabouts. She always comes back and leaves suddenly.


    Su Nian nodded slightly, "I see it."


    She has no emotion at the bottom of her eyes. Zhou Xiaoli nods clearly, not mentioning Qiao Chuan.


    This is the mood between Su Nian and Qiao Chuan. Even if she really loves Qiao Chuan, she can''t do anything.


    She took a breath, closed the document in her hand, then looked at Su Nian and asked, "why did you come back suddenly?" Ask me to be a bridesmaid? "


    "Divorce." Su Nian said softly.


    Zhou Xiaoli stopped for a moment, then nodded slowly, "very good."


    Today, it''s time for a divorce.


    She originally wanted to ask Sunian if murufeng would agree, but it doesn''t matter whether murufeng agrees or not. Sunian will definitely get divorced.


    She was separated from vosgow because of Barlow, but now that Barlow is dead, there is nothing that can separate vosgow from Sunian.


    If Mu Rufeng doesn''t agree to divorce, then go through the procedure. It''s a bit troublesome and takes a long time, but it doesn''t matter.


    Su Nian''s action is faster than Zhou Xiaoli imagined. She just sat on the sofa for a while and then called mu Rufeng.


    The bell rang for a long time before it was connected.


    The man''s low voice came from the receiver, "wife."


    Su Nian frowned and said coldly, "go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow."


    Mu Rufeng was not surprised in his cold eyes. He bit his teeth and tried his best to make his tone hard to hear.


    "Let''s meet and talk."


    Su Nian stopped for a moment and agreed, "where?"


    "I''ll wait for you at home, wife."


    Mu Rufeng said slowly.


    Sunian hung up.


    She looked out of the window and thought life was really wonderful.


    Time is really terrible.


    Another time, mu Rufeng is the right person, but now it''s too late.She went back to the sea water source first, didn''t go in, directly drove away.


    Pan Sao heard the sound of the car and took a look. She only saw the shadow of Sunian''s sports car disappearing.


    Her eyes brightened, and she called Gu Yi.


    -


    it was evening when we got to Ningshan road.


    In the middle of summer, in the evening, it''s not all dark.


    Looking up, you can see the intoxicating sunset.


    Such a beautiful scenery should be enjoyed with the people I love most.


    The door of the villa didn''t close. Su Nian pushed the door open.


    Looking at the man sitting on the sofa, he didn''t turn on the light, only could vaguely see his superior outline in the dark.


    Sunian turned on the light and didn''t move. She stood by the door and spoke indifferently.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Mu Rufeng wants to talk about it. She doesn''t want to drag on.


    Mu Rufeng slowly pulled up the corner of his mouth, his voice was a little humble: "wife, this is our home Are you not going home? "


    "No Su Nian''s answer was quick, she was so indifferent.


    Mu Rufeng suddenly red eyes, clenched teeth, low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t we really go back? "


    "Well."


    The villa fell into silence. Su Nian looked at mu Rufeng''s Scarlet eyes, his clenched fists, and he tried to hold back his emotions.


    "Good."


    After a long time, mu Rufeng opened his mouth.


    His voice muted, the whole person deeply hung his head, Su Nian could not see his expression at this time.


    She just found out that mu Rufeng was wearing a suit that she was familiar with today. After thinking about it, she remembered that it was the Gaoding suit that he liked to wear a few years ago.


    "At nine tomorrow." She dropped the last four words and turned around without any nostalgia.


    It''s getting dark.


    She stood at the door, looking at mu Rufeng stopped under the street lamp of the sports car.


    The blue SSC, the first car.


    The car can still drive until now, but people can''t walk until now.


    She drove away.


    Can''t see mu Rufeng a person from the sofa fell to sit on the carpet, cry of have no voice.


    He always thought that if he looked back, there would be time for everything.


    He is wrong, he will make up for it, he will atone for it, they can go back to the past.


    He can accept that she hates him all his life, blames him all his life, but he can''t accept that she disappears in his life from now on.

 Chapter 1102

    When the news of Fu Xing''s proposal caused a sensation all over the world, he sat here and lit one cigarette after another.


    She used to be his, and he understood.


    If she loves him, she will do everything, regardless of the cost. She will bump into the south wall and jump into the sea of fire.


    These are all traces of her deep love for him.


    But now these belong to another man.


    She''s gone, and she''ll never look back.


    He lost.


    -


    when Su Nian went back to haihaiyuan, Gu Yi and pansao were happily preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    When she heard that Gu Yi had come back, she called Zhou Xiaoli. Zhou Xiaoli was not sure whether Su Nian would leave at night, but she knew that Gu Yi was very happy to hear that Su Nian would come back. She didn''t want to disappoint her, so she simply said that Su Nian would stay at home at night.


    She sent a text message to Sunian, asking her to call her after she was busy.


    When Sunian sat on the sofa of haihaiyuan, she called Zhou Xiaoli.


    "Barrister Zhou." Su Nian said lazily.


    Zhou Xiaoli narrowed her eyes and immediately laughed. As soon as she heard Su Nian''s tone, she guessed that Su Nian must be at the source of the sea. Sure enough, without waiting for her to speak, she heard Gu Yi''s happy voice coming from the receiver.


    "Madam, let lawyer Zhou come back quickly so that we can have dinner."


    Su Nian answered her, turned to Zhou Xiaoli and said, "you hear me, lawyer Zhou. The whole family is waiting for you. Hurry up, OK. I''m so hungry."


    Zhou Xiaoli accepted her and then hung up.


    After a look at the time, I really cleaned up the unfinished documents on the desk and walked out of the office.


    When she walked out of the company, she met song Kehan not far away.


    Actually, I can see him these days.


    It''s just that song Kehan didn''t pester her as much as before. She said it too clearly. He should have given up.


    After a pause, Zhou Xiaoli withdrew her eyes and drove away.


    It''s rush hour, traffic jam.


    When she was stuck in the middle of the road, she saw song Kehan''s car in the rear mirror.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    Maybe it''s because Su Nian came back today, and she felt that Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou had finally come to the end. Just listening to Su Nian''s tone, she should have talked about the divorce with mu Rufeng.


    Things are developing in a good direction, she suddenly began to reconsider between her and song Kehan.


    In fact, she didn''t really intend to get married and have children. It seems that this has nothing to do with her.


    Zhou Xiaoli can see clearly that not every relationship can be like Fu Xingzhou and Su Nian.


    There is really no other man like Fuxing in the world.


    When she was in country y, she dealt with so many divorce lawsuits. In fact, she didn''t have any illusions about marriage, as for feelings.


    She felt that the little girls who are always listless because they are lovelorn in the company are more realistic and happy.


    But this kind of thing, in fact, is gambling, gambling on the right person, everything.


    If you are wrong, you lose everything.


    She has seen Su Nian''s experience in the past few years, and has seen her lose completely.


    She knows that she won''t lose as badly as Sunian. After all, she is not so paranoid as Sunian. She is more rational and knows the truth of stop loss in time. It''s inappropriate to separate.


    But being too rational is not a good thing. She will think about the good and bad before things happen.


    Finally found that this relationship will bring her little benefit, but her life suddenly more than a person, perhaps usually also more romantic.


    But if she loses, even if it''s not a big loss for her, Zhou Xiaoli will feel that she has wasted a lot of her time.


    So she refused song Kehan.


    Traffic jam, drive back very slow, Sunian midway made a phone call to her again.


    "Barrister, I''ll fly to pick you up?"


    As she honked her horn, Zhou Xiaoli yelled, "I''m flying. Wait!"


    When she got to haihaiyuan, she just stopped and saw song Kehan''s car.


    He followed.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned. Before waiting for her action, Gu Yi pushed the door and came out. She walked towards her quickly and said, "I''m waiting for you, lawyer Zhou. Go home for dinner."


    She reached out for Zhou Xiaoli''s bag. Before, Zhou Xiaoli always evaded and said that she would come by herself.


    She still doesn''t like to trouble others, but this time Gu Yi took the bag in Zhou Xiaoli''s hand.


    She was stunned for a moment. She thought that Zhou Xiaoli was tired. She didn''t think much about it. She just looked up to tell Zhou Xiaoli that after she cooked her favorite food in the evening, she saw song Kehan.


    Song Kehan has been here several times before, and Gu Yi has met him. In private, he has also told pansao whether song Kehan and Zhou Xiaoli are suitable for each other.She and sister-in-law pan must feel that they are both suitable. Song Kehan is also a good-looking person. It''s enough to match Zhou Xiaoli. People look good and everything is very satisfactory.


    But what they think is that they won''t talk to Zhou Xiaoli, but they haven''t seen song Kehan coming recently. They have guessed what happened between Zhou Xiaoli and song Kehan.


    Today, I suddenly see song Kehan again. Gu Yi pauses and looks up at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli has already taken back her eyes and said to her, "let''s go and have dinner."


    As she walked towards the villa, she said, "did Su Nian tell you that I was reincarnated?"


    Gu Yi was amused by her, shaking her head and saying no.


    But I couldn''t help thinking of Su Nian''s words.


    Su Nian didn''t say that Zhou Xiaoli was like a tortoise. She just took a camel into the kitchen to have a look and praised her cooking skills. Then she said that Zhou Xiaoli had broken down ten times and had a flat tire 20 times before she came back.


    Later, she sat back on the sofa and said that she would send the camel to Nanlai. Now it''s time for the camel to come back.


    As soon as they got to the door, Su Nian opened the door from the inside. She kept a straight face. It seemed that she was going to find fault with Zhou Xiaoli first. As a result, Yu Guang saw song Kehan and she whistled, "bring it back to me?"


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and whispered. "No."


    "No?" Su Nian took a look at Song Kehan.


    She waved her hand and let Gu Yixian and Zhou Xiaoli go in. She wore slippers and went to song Kehan.


    Seems to be did not expect Su nianhui to come over, song Kehan some uncomfortable said a sentence, "Su Zong."


    "Come to dinner?" Su Niandao.


    "Er..." Song Kehan was embarrassed and scratched his head. "I''ll come and have a look..."


    "Then you go in for dinner. I''ll treat you. Xiaoli doesn''t dare to rush you."


    Sunian raised her chin.


    Song Kehan opened his eyes and looked at her in surprise. He didn''t think Su Nian would say that.

 Chapter 1103

    "No?" Su Nian frowned at his immobility.


    "Go Song Kehan nodded.


    Su Nian walked in the front, song Kehan followed, full of gratitude to Su Nian.


    Song Kehan is brought back by Su Nian. Zhou Xiaoli is not surprised. She just stares at Su Nian.


    Su Nian pretends not to see it. She goes to Bo Yi''s room, and Gu Yi enters the kitchen with a smile.


    Pan Sao was about to serve food outside when Gu Yi stopped her.


    Pan sister-in-law probes a look, with Gu Yi back to the kitchen, while whispering: "who''s coming?"


    "Director Song." Gu Yi said with a smile.


    "Ah? Director Song is here? " Pansao opened her eyes wide. "But he hasn''t appeared for some time."


    "His wife called him in." Gu Yi took a breath. "It seems that my wife and I have the same idea. I want lawyer Zhou to come together with Director Song."


    Pan''s sister-in-law is stirred up by Gu Yi. She always wants to go out to have a look. Gu Yi pulls her, for fear that she will disturb Zhou Xiaoli and song Kehan outside.


    As a result, who would have thought that song Kehan was a disheartened man. He gave way to his position. He stayed in the living room and did not move.


    Zhou Xiaoli is sitting there, and so is he.


    As a result, when Su Nian comes out of the room with Bo Yi, he only sees song Kehan.


    She glanced at Song Kehan. Without asking, she sighed dully.


    Earlier, Zhou Xiaoli talked about song Kehan. Generally speaking, at that time, Zhou Xiaoli still thought song Kehan was a playboy, so she didn''t have a good impression.


    If song Kehan is a playboy, Su Nian really feels insulted by the word playboy.


    How also want with Qiao Chuan before that appearance resemble some, just bear of these four words, Qiao Chuan now also can''t. Sincere words and earnest wishes awesome.


    Su went over to the North Korean table and walked past. Song Ke went over to his shoulder and patted him on the shoulder.


    Song Kehan opened his eyes and looked at Bo blankly. Bo also went to the table.


    After waiting for Su Nian and Bo to sit down at the table, Gu Yi and pan Sao bring up the dishes, Su Nian shouts, "have a meal."


    Zhou Xiaoli came down.


    At this time, song Kehan reflected that Su Nian and Gu Yi were just creating opportunities for him to get along with Zhou Xiaoli alone.


    It''s a pity that when he got along with Zhou Xiaoli for more than a year, he had long forgotten the previous rules of getting along with women.


    After all, Zhou Xiaoli is not the same as those young ladies he contacted before. Zhou Xiaoli is disgusted with his previous style, so song Kehan does not dare to use his previous moves.


    This time, they didn''t even respond. Su Nian and Gu Yi were all assisting him.


    He missed such a good opportunity, and obviously saw that Su Nian was not optimistic about him.


    At dinner, I didn''t say a word to him.


    Song Kehan wanted to bring Zhou Xiaoli dishes, but there were many people.


    It''s the first time he''s had a meal on this occasion.


    Zhou Xiaoli is an orphan. In fact, song Kehan never thought about going home to have dinner with Zhou Xiaoli. After all, she has no family.


    But at this time, song Kehan found that he was wrong.


    In fact, she has Su Nian and Gu Yi. Even the children who appear on the way are all family members.


    He was in a mess. He didn''t eat much. He patronized Zhou Xiaoli.


    As a result, Zhou Xiaoli ate so fast that she had to put down her chopsticks in a few minutes. She was held by Su Nian, and then she ate a little more, but it was like a lot of hours.


    She went upstairs.


    Su Nian just looked up at Song Kehan at this time. Seeing him looking up at Zhou Xiaoli upstairs, he couldn''t help but smile.


    This man doesn''t look very smart now, far less than when she first met him.


    But she knew that song Kehan had a chance.


    But she didn''t intend to pull this line.


    After dinner, song Kehan could not find any suitable reason to stay, so he had to leave.


    Sister pan is cleaning up in the kitchen. Gu Yi looks at Su Nian eagerly, as if she has a lot to say.


    Sunian leans on the sofa and just wants Gu Yi to come and sit down. When she listens to Gu Yi, she has nothing to say, but she knows that Gu Yi must have a lot to say.


    The result has not opened the mouth, the handset has shaken.


    Su Nian narrowed his eyes and felt out his cell phone.


    Qiao Chuan is in the hospital.


    Just after leaving Mengzhu in the afternoon, he had stomach bleeding and went to the hospital again. Su Nian thought it was the news from the hospital, but it didn''t.


    It''s voxel.


    "Baby, Jason baked a cake."


    Su Nian looked at the message of Fuxing state, dropped her eyes, and drew her cell phone up.


    It''s a text message from vosgow that day.He would say it was a fine day today, Kama poured him a cup of tea, and what he had for lunch.


    Su Nian''s lips brimmed with a smile.


    She will always find that many things are true, such as love can be seen.


    For example, missing has sound.


    She has not been back to the news of the Fu Xing state, at this time finally pause, typed a few words to send in the past.


    The four words suddenly appeared on the screen made Su Nian feel unreal.


    She said, "I miss you too."


    She felt that she was not the one who could do such a thing, and it didn''t seem that she could say it.


    But Su nianmo for a moment, or close the phone, ready to talk to Gu Yi.


    But when I looked up, I saw that Gu Yi was no longer there. There was a sound of water coming from the kitchen.


    Su Nian''s eyes softened.


    Fuxing state is really her salvation. When we are together with him, it seems that everything is gentle and everything is beautiful.


    She went upstairs and took the camel down. She planned to take the camel out for a walk. She hadn''t come back for a long time. The camel was still enthusiastic to her.


    Just as I got to the stairs, the doorbell rang.


    She picks eyebrow to look at the door, Gu Yi already wet hands hurriedly walked out, first and Su Nian looked at each other, just comfort of say.


    "Director Song should have left something behind."


    She knew Su Nian didn''t want to see Qiao Chuan, and she thought that Qiao Chuan should not come back now.


    Gu Yi opened the door and was surprised by the people at the door.


    To be exact, it''s not a person at the door, it''s a doll.


    A big pink bear.


    Gu Yi Leng Leng, hesitant mouth, "who are you looking for?"


    She had seen the doll bear in the shopping mall, but it was not as delicate as the one in front of her.


    The doll in front of her was so exquisite that at first glance she thought it was really such a big bear.


    The doll bear didn''t speak, and his furry paws held out a heart.


    Two words are engraved on it.


    "Read."


    Gu Yi twisted her brows and looked at the big bear again. Then she looked back at Su Nian, "madam, look..."

 Chapter 1104

    Su Nian came over with Tuo Tuo in her arms. She saw the two words on the big bear''s heart, raised her eyes and stared at the big bear in surprise.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as Gu Yi hears Su Nian''s words, she turns her head and stares at the big bear.


    Big bear hands his heart to Su Nian with his furry claws.


    Su Nian doesn''t move. She says helplessly, "don''t make trouble."


    Big bear didn''t move, still holding his heart.


    Su Nian had to put the camel on the ground and took the heart.


    It was only then that the bear finally took off his headgear and showed his amazing face.


    "Professor Fu!" Gu Yi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    In fact, she doubted it for a moment, but she soon denied it, because it was impossible to think about it.


    But at this time really see is Fu Xing state, Gu Yi''s tone followed surprise.


    Fu Xing state''s hair was wet with sweat. In such hot weather, this doll suit is too thick.


    He used to be white and flushed, with inexplicable temptation.


    Carmichael let out a leak in the back.


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou opens his arms to Su Nian, and Wen Wen shouts.


    Su Nian hugged him and scolded him. "What are you doing here? Didn''t I say I''ll go back soon?"


    "I miss you." Fu Xingzhou said softly.


    Gu Yi eyes hot looking at this scene, sniffed, went to the kitchen.


    Kama also walked away in silence.


    No more dog food here.


    Even though Su Nian wanted to blame Fu Xingzhou for being so headstrong, she couldn''t say a word at this time. She got up from Fu Xingzhou and took off his doll clothes.


    The doll suit was heavier in her hand than she looked at it. She reached out and wiped the sweat on Fu Xingzhou''s forehead. She frowned and said, "what do you wear it for? How hot it is."


    Fu Xingzhou lips with a gentle smile, "baby, this is the paile bear."


    Sue read a meal, wrung eyebrows to think.


    I vaguely remember that there was a trailer in Pai Da Xiong series. It seems that the name of the protagonist in the latest big movie is this.


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou leaned slightly, his eyes as bright as the river of stars.


    "Paler bear is the superman of Qingqing forest. I''m the superman of baby."


    He leaned over Su Nian''s forehead and gave her a kiss.


    Su Nian pursed her lips. In fact, she loves Fuxing.


    But I don''t know why, when they were together, she always felt that she loved her more than she loved her.


    She can''t think of so many ideas. Every time the romance from voxel makes her feel excited.


    -


    in the evening, she went to Zhou Xiaoli''s room again.


    Zhou Xiaoli raised her eyes and looked at her in disgust. "What''s the matter, come here to show my love?"


    Su Nian lazily lies down on the sofa and slowly says, "Xiaoli, it''s so sweet to fall in love."


    Zhou Xiaoli grabs the sweet pear Gu Yigang sent to her and smashes it at Su Nian.


    Su Nian took it, took a bite, tasted the juice and said, "sweeter than this pear."


    With a straight face, Zhou Xiaoli threw another handle.


    Su Nian took it, sat up from the sofa and said to her solemnly, "maybe you don''t need to fall in love."


    "What?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    "It''s good to be loved."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes flashed.


    Sunian still didn''t like the fruit. She just took a bite and put the sweet pear on the table. She said quietly, "the best love is to love each other, but it depends on luck."


    Zhou Xiaoli reached out for the sweet pear that Su read, and she make complaints about it. "You always waste food." Just took a bite.


    Su Nian continued, "if you don''t have this luck, you can choose between loving and being loved."


    Zhou Xiaoli stopped for a moment, and then said, "OK, you''ll start to be my master?"


    Su Nian also threw the handle to Zhou Xiaoli and went out.


    Zhou Xiaoli is still holding the sweet pear in her hand. She is rarely in a daze.


    She and Sunian have always been like this, never interfering in each other''s decisions, any important decisions are made by themselves, right or wrong.


    By the way, happy for each other, wrong to accompany each other.


    In fact, she understood what Su Nian meant.


    She should try it after all. She can''t live like an ascetic all her life.


    Even if she doesn''t get married and have children in her life, she should try her love once.


    -


    Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou didn''t live in haihaiyuan at night because they were afraid that Qiao Chuan would come back suddenly.


    So they went to platinum capital.


    When he arrived at the platinum capital, Su Nian suddenly found that there were memories everywhere.The source of sea water is even platinum.


    In the past, she was reluctant to touch the past. She always felt that the past should be buried.


    But now the mind changed, she can look at these before.


    It was the first time they had shared a bed after a year apart.


    But vosgow just coaxed her to sleep and left.


    Su Nian followed lightly to go out and found that Fu Xing Zhou went to the next room.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    The memory of Fu Xing state has not been restored. The only thing he had before was that Kama told him.


    But even though Kama is being rude, he can''t tell how far their relationship has progressed.


    According to Su Nian''s understanding of Fuxing state, he must be waiting for them to get married before he dares to sleep with her.


    As soon as he thought of this man, he still felt that he was still alive for the first time. Su Nian laughed loudly.


    She covered her mouth and went back to the room.


    But suddenly a hot nose, Su Nian frowned and went to smoke a tissue.


    She thought she had caught a cold, so she sat on the sofa and looked back. The soft carpet was covered with nosebleed.


    I feel dizzy.


    Su Nian frowned, quietly stopped the nosebleed, contacted people, washed the carpet, all this is in silence, has more than two points.


    Sunian was sure that voxel would not know that.


    After seeing off the carpet washer, she lay down on the bed and had a rare sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, the sun was shining in.


    Su Nian opened his eyes, looked at the white wall, thinking that Fu Xingzhou was next door, and his face showed a smile.


    Kama is busy before and after, according to the meaning of Fuxing state, he painted several roses for Sunian in the sky.


    This project is rather troublesome. He has been busy since last night and stayed up all night.


    Almost ready, he first reported the matter of Nanlai to Fuxing state.


    In fact, Su Nian is right. Fu Xing Zhou is not the Crown Prince now. He is the king of Nanlai. He really can''t leave everything to find Su Nian as before.


    Especially now, when Fuxing state has just ascended the throne, there are a lot of voices from the Legislative Council, and there are many things for the consortium now.

 Chapter 1105

    Although Theodore doesn''t seem to be as interested in the regime as Carol, Kama still doesn''t trust him completely


    he has been in the royal castle for so many years. He can see clearly that most of the Royal people have the same heart as barrow. They are heartless and cold-blooded


    the character of voxel is probably as rare as the star collision


    but it''s useless for Kama to have any small things in his heart. He still has to prepare all the surprises for Sunian according to the meaning of Fuxing state, and then stand here to eat dog food as he does now


    he silently brought himself a bunch of flowers, which showed that he was not so pitiful


    Su Nian''s surprise preparation for Fuxing state has not reached the point of no surprise, and her mood of the day is clear from this moment


    when she left, she chose a blue rose because it matched the diamond ring on her hand


    when she goes to the Civil Affairs Bureau, it''s impossible for her to be accompanied by Fu Xingzhou

 Chapter 1106

    But it''s a pity that Qiao Chuan and Su Nian really answered that sentence.


    There''s no fate.


    She did not speak, quietly busy with work, Qiao Chuan after a long time slowly toward her past.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t even have time to raise her eyes, so she listened to "Putong.".


    she turned her head in amazement and saw Qiao Chuan kneeling on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned, got up from the chair and dragged Qiao Chuan to ask him to get up,


    Qiao Chuan did not move, looked up at her obstinately, with a dumb voice and scarlet eyes.


    "Let me see her, please."


    "Qiao Chuan, don''t do that. You get up first." Zhou Xiaoli has always been calm in the face of such Qiao Chuan can not keep.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t move. He repeated over and over again, "let me see her. I know she''s here. Please."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned deeply. She pulled Qiao Chuan''s clothes up and didn''t move him.


    "You get up first." She took a deep breath.


    Qiao Chuan still doesn''t move.


    Zhou Xiaoli went out with her mobile phone.


    She is not sure whether Su Nian is still in the company, but she guesses that she should be gone. Su Nian won''t watch what Qiao Chuan will do in the dark, because it doesn''t matter.


    After the phone call, Su Nian was silent for a while, and then she said slowly, "you let him go to the source of the sea."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaoli hung up the phone, went back to convey the words to Qiao Chuan, and saw that Qiao Chuan seemed to spring up from the ground and rushed out.


    He ran too fast and hit a lot of things in the company, but the employees just pitifully watched his back go away without complaining.


    How miserable Qiao Chuan is these days, in fact, they all see it.


    If it wasn''t for my own eyes, in fact, no one would believe that the president of grand Qiao group would be decadent for a woman.


    On the way back, Qiao Chuan didn''t obey the traffic rules, causing several rear ends. The police car followed Qiao Chuan to haihaiyuan.


    As a result, I met not only Qiao Chuan, but also su Nian, including the leader of Nanlai.


    The traffic police who followed thought they were blinded.


    Rubbing his eyes, he saw Su Nian holding Fu Xingzhou''s hand and calmly greeting Qiao Chuan, "how can you become so decadent again?"


    Qiao Chuan stares at Su Nian with red eyes. It seems that Su Nian will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    He let himself not look at the nearby Fu Xing state, also let himself think nothing.


    His only wish was to see her. He didn''t care about the rest.


    Qiao Chuan opened his mouth and his voice trembled: "little Su Nian You are so cruel. "


    It''s cruel. If you don''t see him, you won''t see him.


    Su Nian didn''t answer him. She turned her head and said to Fu Xingzhou, "you go to prepare first. I''ll come with him."


    "Good." Fu Xingzhou nodded.


    He leaned over Su Nian''s forehead and gave a kiss, then walked back step by step.


    At this time, Su Nian should have boarded the plane with Fu Xingzhou, but Zhou Xiaoli suddenly called.


    Su Nian temporarily changed his mind and pushed back his journey. Fu Xing Zhou went to buy something for Jason. That''s what he said. But Su Nian knew that it was his excuse and he was looking for her.


    In fact, Su Nian originally wanted to meet Qiao Chuan with Fu Xingzhou, but he didn''t do it after all.


    Qiao Chuan is right, but she loves Fu Xing state, can''t give Qiao Chuan any hope.


    This time we met, we just talked about it.


    Fu Star State left, Su Nian turned into the sea water source, Qiao Chuan followed in.


    Su Nian sat on the sofa, Qiao Chuan stood opposite her, his eyes never left her.


    Pansao hid in the room, Zhou Xiaoli and bo have not come back.


    "What do you always torture Xiaoli for?" Su nianxian opened her mouth, she said with a smile.


    "If you don''t see me, I can only find her."


    Su Nian raised Mou, quietly looking at Qiao Chuan, "I will be Fu Xing Zhou''s wife."


    Qiao Chuan clenched his teeth tightly and looked at Su Nian with tears. His peach blossom eyes seemed to be swollen.


    Su Nian didn''t open her mouth. She just looked at him quietly. Long pain is not as good as short pain. The harder she said, Qiao Chuan would come out faster.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know, you don''t hide from me, OK? "Qiao Chuan wiped tears, murmured.


    "I will go to Nanlai with Xingzhou."


    "Don''t hide from me." Qiao Chuan repeated it over and over again.


    "Little Sunian, don''t hide from me. You can''t hide from me. You let me see you." This is his last humble wish.


    Nothing else.


    Su Nian gathered eyebrows and nodded slightly, "OK."


    Qiao Chuan himself wiped the tears from his eyes and sat on the sofa next to Su Nian, still muttering, "is little Su Nian cruel? I haven''t seen you for such a long time."Sunian threw a cherry at him.


    Qiao Chuan caught it and threw it in his mouth.


    Laugh like a fool.


    But his smile only lasted until Sunian left.


    He drove behind the car in Fuxing state and watched Su Nian board the plane. He couldn''t see anything on his face in the bright sun, but when the plane took off, Qiao Chuan sat back in the car and couldn''t help crying.


    He lit a cigarette, just a mouthful, was choking straight cough.


    Tears drop down and smash out the smoke.


    He leaned back in the chair and cried out.


    -


    when the plane took off, Su Nian looked out of the window. This time he left, it was different from every time before.


    When she left before, she always felt that she would come back soon. It was only a short time to go to Nanlai. But this time, she saw the future. In fact, she could only stay for a short time in Beicheng.


    After flying for a long time, Su Nian leaned against Fu Xingzhou and fell asleep.


    Sunian always sleeps well when he is with him.


    I fell asleep in Nanlai.


    She got off the plane and looked at the beautiful sky in Nanlai.


    At this time, if you say something sweet, the most appropriate, but she did not say, nosebleed faster step.


    Fu Xingzhou''s mild eyebrows and eyes are rarely tense. He holds Su Nian''s cold hand and stops his nosebleed seriously.


    Su Nian covered his nose and said, "a nosebleed, you big professor, you are so nervous, as if I had some fatal disease."


    Fu Xingzhou shook her hand, eyebrows dyed a bit helpless, but the tone is rare some serious, "baby, don''t talk nonsense."


    Sunian put out her tongue, but she didn''t speak.


    Nosebleed is a small thing, but I don''t know why, she will be a little uncomfortable. When she got into the car of agtylimburg, she was a little dizzy and fell asleep on the body of voxel.


    Kama carefully looked at the face of Fuxing state from the rearview mirror, and his eyes were worried.


    Sunian''s nose was bleeding in the middle of the night yesterday. He asked his cleaner to wash the carpet.

 Chapter 1107

    Originally, if Sunian didn''t do it secretly, Kama wouldn''t think Sunian was hiding anything.


    When he went to talk to Fu Xingzhou, Fu Xingzhou only nodded slightly, saying that he knew, and that he didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t ask anything.


    It seems that this is only a small episode.


    Just on the way back to agtylimburg, vogue Star State has been holding Su Nian''s hand, he would not be like this before.


    Su Nian doesn''t like to let Fu Xingzhou hold her so much, because her hand temperature is not normal. She''s afraid that Fu Xingzhou will feel strange when she holds her.


    There seems to be something wrong with her body, but it doesn''t matter.


    But these things can''t be known to vosgow. He is the kind of person who will repair ten hair if she loses one hair.


    Standing at the gate of Chateau de Petit ¨¦ Lin, Theodore saw Fu Xingzhou leading Su Nian out of the car. He gently laughed and said, "Your Majesty."


    Su Nian raised her eyes and took a look at Theodore. She remembered the last time she met Theodore, Theodore was still called brother Fuxing. It seemed that he had not seen him for a few days, so Theodore changed his name.


    But she didn''t say anything. After all, this is a royal family, different from the country she lives in.


    This time, there is no annoying Barlow in the castle, no calculating Carol, no white lotus Anna, and no gentle Voron.


    Su Nian sat in the room of Fu Xing state. She used to live here all the time. Fu Xing state had prepared everything for her early and everything was in place.


    She stood in front of the window, quietly looking at the view of gorburn Lingen.


    Time has changed. Now it''s a different state of mind to see these landscapes.


    She slowly sat on the piano chair and played a song.


    When the piano stopped, the door was knocked.


    Su Nian thinks it''s Kama, and it''s probably Fuxing state that asked Kama to send something to her. As a result, after she opened the door, she found it was Jason.


    He is still the same as he was a little devil. The first thing he saw was definitely not him, but the big bunch of flowers he was holding.


    Su Nian gently smiles. She reaches out and picks up the flower in Jason''s hand. She looks into his big clean eyes and says, "how did you come here?"


    Jason doesn''t live here. Sunian knows.


    He is a child adopted by Kama. Even if Kama is an earl, he should not have the right to raise the child in this city.


    But when she just let Jason in and closed the door, she remembered that it was not the hateful Barlow who was in charge of the agtylimburg now.


    It''s the gentle Mr. Fu of her family.


    I''m not sure Jason was the one he told kamar to bring.


    Sunian took Jason to the sofa and asked, "do you want to eat something? I''ll let the kitchen do it for you. "


    Jason said with a big smile on his face, "Auntie, I miss you so much. Do you miss me?"


    "I think so." Sunian reached over Jason''s head and said, "listen to your uncle, you can bake cakes, can''t you?"


    Jason opened his eyes and corrected her seriously, "Auntie, I can''t shout like that in the future. My father said that my uncle will be his Majesty in the future. I''m calling uncle because I don''t respect him."


    Su Nian frowned. She didn''t like to pay attention to the rules of Nanlai very much. Now there''s nothing to worry about in the castle. Jason said so, and she didn''t continue this topic.


    "I will, auntie. I can bake cake, but it''s not very delicious," he said


    "Why are you baking this?"


    Jason is only seven years old and doesn''t need to do the housework at this age.


    "Dad wants me to be independent. I want to eat cake, so I''ll learn by myself." Jason answered.


    Sunian took a breath. Some of them didn''t understand the way Kama took care of his children.


    Jason didn''t care. He asked, "Auntie, didn''t that brother come back with you?"


    "Thin also?"


    "Well, yes, that beautiful brother."


    Su Niang''s forehead was black. He thought that Bo Yi''s son would be hairy if he heard Jason say he was beautiful.


    She said with a smile, "my brother is reading. When he has a holiday, I''ll let him come and play."


    "Good!"


    Jason nodded heavily.


    When he came, Sunian didn''t want to stay in the room. She looked at the sky outside and said to Jason, "I''ll take you shopping?"


    "Good." Jason felt his pocket. "Dad gave me pocket money. I bought snacks for my aunt."


    Sunian''s smile is gone. She leads Jason out.


    It turns out that Kama is at the door. He seems to have been standing at the door for a while.


    "Dad." Cried Jason.


    Su Nian took a look at Kama, then looked at Jason, then looked at Kama and said, "will you take him away?""No, No." Kama quickly waved his hand, "Miss Su, I''m here to ask if you need anything. Your majesty has many things. If you need anything, just tell me,"


    "I''ll take him out shopping."


    "Ah?" Kama''s eyes widened in surprise. He looked down at Jason and then said, "where does Miss Su want to go? What do you want me to prepare..."


    Su Nian used to live here. Su Nian Kama knew very well that Su Nian did not like to go out.


    She can always stay in this jagdilinburg. If she doesn''t have to, she never goes out. Suddenly, as soon as she gets here, she says that she is going to take Jason out shopping. Of course, Kama thinks that she has heard wrong.


    "No, I''ll just show him around." Su Nian didn''t say much. She knew that when she went back to Kama and said to Fu Xingzhou, she would be able to follow countless people.


    Kama Lengleng watched Su Nian take Jason away.


    The little guy turned his head and gave him a reassuring expression. He was led by Su Nian with one hand and patted his pocket with the other.


    Kama remembered that when he picked up Jason, he gave him a little pocket money.


    The corner of his eye twitched and he hurried to the study in Fu Xing Zhou.


    -


    when Su Nian led Jason downstairs this time, he stopped and called her respectfully, "Queen."


    She looked down at Jason and said, "I''m the queen?"


    "Yes." Jason nodded. "Your Majesty has issued an edict." He pulled Su Nian''s hand. Su Nian leaned down slightly and approached Jason. Then he continued in a low voice, "Auntie, don''t tell your majesty, I only call you auntie secretly. If there are outsiders, I also call you queen."


    Su Nian was amused by him. She rubbed Jason''s head and asked, "what about the original Queen of Nanlai?"


    For Sophia, in fact, Su Nian still has some impression. Sophia really looks different from other women.

 Chapter 1108

    In her whole life, she has carried the four words of the beautiful girl of heaven.


    It''s a pity that the first half of her life was smooth, and the second half was rough. She didn''t hear anything about Sophia after she came here.


    "Queen Sophia?" Jason pulls Su Nian''s hand again. Su Nian leans over her and says mysteriously, "she''s home."


    "Home?"


    "She will not be queen in the future. She can be queen in Married. " Jason scratched his head and said, it seems that he didn''t understand, but he tried hard to explain to Sunian.


    Sunian doesn''t know much about the rules of Nanlai, but she is sure that according to the rules of Nanlai, Sophia can never return to her mother''s family after Barlow''s death, or even get married again.


    She guessed right.


    The congressmen were arguing about Sophia, trying to change the state''s mind.


    Kama looks at the sky.


    I think these people have been following Barlow for a long time and they are all stubborn.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t wait for Carroll to ascend the throne. If Carroll succeeded to the throne, they should still be able to continue their rigid rules. It''s a pity that it''s vosgrain that ascended the throne.


    He sat in the first place with clear eyes and light tone, but every word he said was beyond doubt.


    The parliament, of course, left with complaints from its members in the end.


    They are really angry, because after the accession to the throne of Fuxing state, it can be said that many things are against them. He is constantly overthrowing the rules set by Barlow.


    No, it''s not Barlow. It''s the rule of successive monarchs.


    They are angry because there is no way to let Fu Xing state come down from this position and replace others.


    Not to mention that there is no suitable candidate for the timos family at this time. Even if there is one, it is absolutely impossible to be compared with vosgow.


    His ability is beyond comparison.


    The congressmen knew that Nanlai would be better and better under the leadership of Fuxing state. Because of this, they were very talented and hoped that Nanlai would be better, but they could not accept that Fuxing state was breaking the rules one by one.


    Back at agtylimburg, Kama stood by the door and reported to Fuxing what Sunian was doing outside.


    "Miss Su took Kama to the amusement park, and then went to have afternoon tea. Now she is in the shopping mall..." Kama took out his mobile phone and read, "so far, Miss Su has bought three pieces of clothes, three pairs of pants and four pairs of shoes in kumachi children''s clothing..." Kama took a furtive look at the state of Fuxing.


    Who else can buy children''s clothes for? It must be Jason.


    When he brought Jason over, he told him not to make Sunian unhappy. As a result, the boy went shopping with Sunian and let Sunian buy clothes for him.


    And the extra pair of shoes also made Kama feel very strange. Why did the poor boy buy three sets of clothes and four pairs of shoes.


    "No?"


    Kama stopped, Fu Xingzhou Qinghe''s eyebrows looked at him.


    "There''s more." Kama quickly continued, "and a colorful cake from the green wild forest, an angel wing cake, and a green hat bread..."


    He stopped again. When he received the text message sent by the person who was following him there, he only glanced at it, but didn''t notice the green hat.


    Kama''s forehead was full of cold sweat, and he kept muttering in his heart. How did Sunian buy such a bread It''s the same with this cake shop. What''s the name for.


    Kama looked up at Fuxing state, but saw that he was smiling, and he was helpless.


    His slender fingers closed the pen, picked up the copy and landed it on the edict.


    Kama took a breath and whispered, "Your Majesty Do I say anything else? "


    "Well."


    Fu Xingzhou nodded slightly.


    Kama had to continue, "after that, Miss Su went to buy an Optimus Prime, a deformed racing car, and a rubber shoes?"


    He was confused when he read it. He felt that these businesses were really out of business now. He was surprised when he read one of the names.


    It''s mainly Jason. At first glance, Su Nian bought these for him.


    But fortunately, Fuxing state would not care about these with him. After reading these, Kama came out of the study and took a breath.


    -


    Su Nian had a lot of things in his hand, but he didn''t lead Jason. Jason said thoughtfully, "Auntie, let''s take them to the car first. It''s very tired."


    "I''m not tired." Su Nian smiles gently. Her eyes fall on a giant doll in front of her.


    It''s a doll that looks very similar to the Pelot bear.


    Su Nian took Jason to walk past. When she reached for the doll, she thought of a childish voice, "Auntie, I like this doll very much. Can you give it to me?"


    Sunian looked down at the child.Jason frowned, stood in front of Su Nian and said, "I also like this doll. Why should I give it to you?"


    this is a clever looking child, but his clothes are very simple, which seems to be out of place with this high-end shopping mall


    Su Nian looked around and asked him, "did you come by yourself?"


    "yes, auntie." The child nodded, "I want to buy this, aunt can give it to me, thank you."

 Chapter 1109

    When Sunian saw Jason pay today, all he took was the largest denomination of money in Nanlai.


    The shop assistant looked at the child in embarrassment and looked at Su Nian again. Then he asked Su Nian with a smile, "Miss, do you want this?"


    "Good." Sunian nodded.


    She paid and handed the money to the salesman in the child''s lost eyes.


    The child slowly took back the thick pile of change in his hand.


    The salesman said eagerly, "Miss, what else do you need?"


    "I''ll see for myself."


    The salesman nodded and retreated.


    The child left by himself, a small figure, walking very slowly.


    Sunian walks towards him with the doll bear.


    She stopped the child and handed him the doll bear.


    The child blinked at Su Nian with big eyes and asked tentatively, "Auntie, do you want to sell it to me?"


    He had put one hand in his pocket, as if ready to take out the money.


    "Here you are."


    Jason opened his eyes, looked at Sunian strangely and asked, "Auntie, don''t you like this very much?"


    "I don''t like it." Sunian shook her head.


    The child took out the money in his pocket and handed it to Su Nian. He said in a warm voice, "thank you, auntie."


    Sunian didn''t take his money, but the boy insisted.


    Jason some irritable hand took his money, side discontented mutter way, "my aunt obviously like this doll, but also to you."


    Sunian gently touched Jason''s head and took him away.


    After walking a few steps, Jason looked back and saw the child go away with the doll bear. He looked at Su Nian and asked, "Auntie, why do you want to give it to him? You obviously like the doll. He also calls you auntie. The salesgirl he calls is called big sister!"


    Jason''s last words were clearly angry.


    Su Nian looks at him and smiles. She touches Jason''s head and says, "he''s very smart."


    "Where is he clever?" Jason was grumbling.


    "The salesman is my age, but she is alone. Of course, she prefers to be called big sister. I take you out. Obviously, I prefer children. He is right to call her that."


    Jason opened his eyes wide, looked at Su Nian blankly, and whispered, "really?"


    "Really." Su Nian nodded.


    Jason tooted, stopped for a while, and then asked, "Auntie, why did you give it to him?"


    "Because he needs it more than I do."


    Jason didn''t understand, but silently put the child''s change in Sunian''s pocket.


    -


    Kama and others were worried that they finally found out that Sunian went out for a stroll, and as a result, he bought everything for Jason. When he looked back, he felt that he couldn''t explain to Fu Xingzhou.


    Finally, seeing Sunian and Jason coming back, CARMA gasped for breath and hurried downstairs to greet them. He said to Sunian with a smile, "Miss Su, you''re back."


    Su Nian nodded slightly.


    It''s Midsummer, and the days in Nanlai seem to be longer. It''s more than six o''clock, and the sky is bright.


    Su Nian looked up at the street behind him, and then he entered the city.


    Kama walked behind and scolded Jason in a low voice. "I have said that I should be sensible and don''t make Miss Su feel unhappy. How can you go out with her and buy things for you?"


    Jason retorted, "I know, Dad, I also want to make my aunt happy, but my aunt wants everything. She takes a fancy to a big bear and is robbed by a child."


    Jason wants to talk about the big bear with Kama. As a result, Sunian walks up the stairs and looks back at Jason.


    Kama was not easy to ask. He went to Sunian with a smile and said something about Fuxing state.


    He also wanted to find a chance to say that Jason''s performance today was very bad, but Jason followed Sunian into the room, and Kama was not easy to follow. He couldn''t wait for the chance, so he had to report to vosgow.


    This afternoon, Fuxing was very busy.


    But even if he is busy, he will listen to Kama seriously about Sunian.


    This time he just entered the study, someone knocked at the door.


    Kama frowned and opened the door.


    Outside stood a young girl.


    Gretel Maggie.


    This little girl is from the councillor''s side. Kamacha has checked it. It''s not a vase. She''s a student from a famous school. She has abilities.


    At first, vosgow didn''t take the little girl because he didn''t need an assistant.


    But those congressmen are too noisy, because this little thing has been bothering vosgow.


    In the end, Fuxing simply accepted all the assistants sent by the congressmen, but none of them worked.


    These assistants can only do chores here.It''s no use even if they go back to the councillors.


    When they sent these people to vosgow, they just wanted to tell them what to do in vosgow, but they never thought that vosgow was neither Carol nor Theodore, and even Barlow could not compare with him when he was young.


    He seems gentle, but every edict doesn''t give them a chance to refute.


    In this way, these councillors are gradually defeated, and the assistants are no longer jumping up and down to do some unpleasant things.


    Only this little girl, as always, always came to fuxingzhou.


    Kama frowned at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The little girl''s eyes were very bright. She was holding a box in her hand. She first looked at Kama, and then tried to look through Kama to vosgow by her desk.


    "Count camar, I have a gift for your majesty, may I?"


    Kama frowned. In fact, there was no need for Fuxing state to answer. He knew what Fuxing state would say, but he turned to Fuxing state for instructions.


    Maggie''s eyes followed Kama to the face of voxel.


    The window is open, the curtain can cover the sunshine, but not the breeze. The wind blows up the paper on the table. Fu Xingzhou sits there like a God.


    This face is Maggie''s only idea in recent years. It''s her goal to work hard. Finally, today, she can see it again.


    Maggie looked at Fu Xingzhou''s face, he finally raised his eyes, Qinghe''s eyes light glanced at her, voice cool: "don''t give me a gift."


    Maggie said quickly, "Your Majesty, this gift is not from me. It''s from my father. My father wants to thank you for giving me such a good job. According to the interests of our hometown, he wants to give you a gift in return."


    What she said was very true. Kama took a suspicious look at the box in Maggie''s hand. The box didn''t look like something the old man would prepare.


    But she said that, it seems that it''s not good not to accept it.

 Chapter 1110

    Fu Xing state Mou color mild said to Kama, "go to ask my baby for my gift."


    Maggie stood at the door, can clearly hear Fu Xing state said this sentence, is how gentle tone, her face heavy.


    Kama didn''t know what was going on, but the state of Fuxing ordered him and he left quickly.


    Maggie was still standing at the door with her present in her hand.


    Kama went to Sunian''s room. Jason came to open the door for him. After entering, he found a lot of Jason''s clothes on the sofa. It seemed that he was trying on Jason''s clothes. Kama took a breath and glared at Jason.


    Then he said with a smile, "Miss Su, that''s right. Your highness asked me to take the present you gave him."


    Su Niang gave a strange look at Kama.


    Just conveniently took a transformer out of the bag and handed it to Kama.


    Kama even in the rough man, but also recognize the paintings and words on the box.


    He was speechless and took the box. He didn''t know what to say. Su Nian asked him, "what else?"


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Kama waved his hand and took the transformer to the door. He said, "Miss Su, please call me if you need anything."


    Su Nian nodded, Kama glared at Jason again, then took the transformer and left.


    When she went back, the little girl was still standing at the door. When she turned to the things in Kama''s hand, she also opened her eyes in surprise.


    Kama pulled his eyes, put the transformers he had brought back on the table in Fuxing state, and whispered, "Your Majesty, this is A present from Miss Su. "


    He saw Fu Xingzhou''s slender and pretty fingers unpack the package and take out the transformer. He looked at it carefully, as if what he was looking at was not a children''s toy, but a peerless treasure.


    Maggie couldn''t stand at the door.


    She walked in without permission. When Kama frowned and wanted her to go out, Maggie said, "Your Majesty, please accept my father''s wishes."


    She opened the box and took out the present. Carmagol was right. How could the gift be prepared by Maggie''s father.


    Which hometown''s gift will be a high set shirt.


    What''s more, Kama recognized the logo on the box. It''s a limited edition.


    First, he was surprised that the little girl was rich, or did not know how long she had saved. Second, he frowned.


    She gave this gift to Fuxing for no reason. How could she not let camado think about it.


    Fu Xingzhou quietly looked at the shirt and said, "thank you, father."


    Maggie laughed. "Your majesty will take it."


    Take it, but when Maggie was driven out by Kama, she didn''t see Fu Xingzhou move the shirt she bought. His whole mind was on the transformer.


    Maggie''s face sank. She had saved a lot of money for this shirt. She thought that Foxconn would be the best model to wear.


    I didn''t expect that her gift would end like this. Even a transformer couldn''t match it.


    Maggie was angry. After she left the study, she went to Sunian''s room unconsciously.


    She knew it was a room in vosgow.


    When Maggie got here, her mood got the upper hand and she knocked on the door.


    Su Nian frowned to open the door. Jason stopped her and said, "Auntie, I''ll go."


    While walking towards the door, the little guy complained about Su Nian, "who is always knocking on the door to disturb my aunt and me?"


    Su Nian was amused by him and bent down to collect Jason''s clothes.


    She still likes to change clothes for the little guy. Bo has grown up, not to mention now. She was never allowed to change clothes before.


    Jason is better.


    Jason opened the door, looked at Maggie, frowned and said, "who are you looking for?"


    Maggie was also stunned because she hadn''t seen the child for so many days in the city and didn''t know the origin. She thought of Su Nian in the national rumors. She remembered that Su Nian had a child.


    Then he looked at Jason in surprise.


    Maggie knows that Sunian is Chinese, but Jason is obviously from Nanlai.


    Maggie didn''t speak. Jason asked impatiently, "who are you, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Miss Su. Is she there?" Maggie asked in English.


    Su Nian said in Nanlai, "what''s the matter?"


    Maggie is stunned for a moment. She wants to see where Sunian is.


    Nanlai language is not easy to learn. It''s a difficult language. When she first learned this, there were only three students in her class.


    And she also learned for a long time, so when she heard that Sunian was speaking in Nanlai, Maggie was surprised.


    It happened that Su Nian came to the door again.


    Maggie''s eyes flashed, and she avoided Su Nian''s eyes.The heart beat faster.


    Su Nian in the national rumors is quite different from the actual people.


    Before that, Maggie learned that Sunian was a divorced woman with children. With such a setting, Maggie could not have imagined that Sunian would have such a beautiful face. What''s more, it was amazing that Sunian had deep scars on her arm.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that a woman could have so many scars.


    Sunian took Jason out for a day and came back to take a bath and change clothes.


    Of course, she didn''t bring any clothes with her. Fuxing state prepared everything for her, including her favorite suit of long clothes and trousers. But this time, Sunian didn''t choose that kind of clothes.


    Barlow is gone, no one will care what she wears, and Fuxing really won''t care about the scars on her body.


    She simply changed into a short dress.


    She came against the light. Maggie met the light. Su Nian clearly saw the changing emotions in the little girl''s eyes.


    She stopped at the door and said, "are you looking for me?"


    "Miss Su..." Maggie opened her mouth.


    Jason said discontentedly, "who are you? I don''t understand the rules at all. This is the queen, Miss Su. I''m going to ask my father to clean you up."


    The little guy rolled up his sleeve and shook his pink fist.


    "Yes, Queen." Maggie nodded.


    I didn''t know what to say for a moment. She was angry by the action of Fuxing state just now.


    I''m really jealous of Sunian.


    Now think about it. How could the transformer that Fu Xingzhou got be a gift for him? It must be for this child. Su Nian gave it to Fu Xingzhou.


    He must know, but even so, he took the transformer as a treasure.


    Maggie was very jealous.


    But the mind is still incomplete.


    She came here to give Sunian a bad impression. She told Sunian that she was young and beautiful, and she would replace her.

 Chapter 1111

    As a result, it opened the door, and Maggie didn''t dare to say that.


    Su Nian is extremely beautiful, not she can compare, maybe she is younger, but Su Nian''s scars make Maggie dare not be presumptuous.


    She opened her mouth with a smile and said, "Hello, Queen. My name is sgrit Maggie. I met your majesty a few years ago when he went to elhang island. I followed him here."


    Sunian thought for a moment and said, "I remember, Xingzhou went there to show me the castle."


    She not only remembers, but even remembers clearly.


    That day, she took an an out for dinner, and mu Rufeng sent her the beautiful scenery.


    Maggie frowns and stares at Su Nian.


    She really didn''t expect that this was a dream start for her, and the cause was su Nian.


    When Fu Xingzhou went there, he was actually choosing a castle for Su Nian.


    I was dumb again for a while.


    Su Nian may have arrived in Fuxing state, because he had everything ready for her, and everything depended on her. Su Nian had nothing to do, so she was in a good mood and had a little more patience. She waited for a few seconds. Seeing that the girl didn''t mean to speak, she asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Ah..." Maggie came back and made up an excuse casually, "well, Queen, I heard that you are a very good singer. I have a brother of the same race who likes you very much. He wants your signature. If he can, he also wants a group photo."


    "He''s here?"


    "Yes, I''ve brought him here. If I can, I''ll bring him tomorrow."


    Maggie replied.


    "Good." Su Nian nodded.


    Maggie took a breath and said, "queen, I won''t disturb you."


    Su Nian nodded slightly. Jason looked at Maggie''s back and said, "Auntie, she''s so annoying. She bothers us."


    Su Nian smiles gently.


    Go back and get Jason dressed.


    Jason is very cooperative. Every time he changes a suit of clothes, he has to put on a few good-looking looks.


    Sunian has been playing with him until dinner time, and Fu Xingzhou comes back to eat with her.


    People who used to be the royal family ate downstairs. She was accompanied by Fuxing state to eat in her room alone. Now there are not many people who are the royal family.


    There are only two left, vosgrain and Theodore.


    Of course, fuxingzhou won''t let Sunian go downstairs to have a meal. Jason obediently lets Kama take it away and doesn''t disturb Sunian and fuxingzhou to have a meal.


    Su Nian ate the food from Fuxing state, and said to him about today''s event, "I saw a Palo bear today. It''s not as good-looking as yours. I want to buy it. There''s a child who wants it. I gave it to him."


    Fu Xingzhou touched Su Nian''s hair and leaned over her forehead to kiss her.


    Su Nian blinked and pushed him, "you have a good meal."


    Fu Xingzhou nodded, he whispered, "baby, I want to know what happened before us."


    "Well?" Su Nian picked to pick eyebrow, some strange of say, "you don''t seem to be can pursue the person before."


    Voodoo never cared about her past.


    In fact, if he cared, they would not have come to today.


    Fu Xingzhou gave a gentle smile: "baby, I want to know what you used to like about me. I will do better in the future. I will correct what you didn''t like before."


    Su Nian looked at him with exaggeration, "there''s nothing you need to correct."


    She thumbed up and said, "you are the best boyfriend in the world. No one can match you."


    Fu Xingzhou looked at her attentively, "baby, I love you."


    Su Nian was a little sad and couldn''t laugh to avoid Fu Xingzhou''s hot eyes.


    It really doesn''t matter whether you want to or not. The love of Fuxing state for her has never been reduced.


    This originally warm dinner was interrupted by Su Nian''s sudden nose bleeding.


    This is a rare insistence in Fuxing.


    "Baby, can I have a look?"


    Su Nian said, "I''m ok. Maybe I''m not acclimatized."


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou frowned and coaxed her, "I''ll just have a look."


    Su Nian laughs to tear him down, "you are a doctor of this level. You will know what''s going on at a glance."


    "Let me have a look at the baby."


    "No look." Su Nian pushed him and said solemnly, "it''s too hot on your side. I can''t get used to it. It''s OK."


    Fuxing state didn''t follow her this time. He insisted.


    Su Nian and he talked about things, but refused to let Fu Xingzhou show her.


    She had done biochemical experiments, and Fu Xingzhou didn''t know about it. Su Nian was sure that he couldn''t find out about it.


    With the influence of Xuanmen in those years, it is still possible to conceal this matter.She knows the failure rate of biochemical experiments, and how much changes biochemical experiments have brought to her body.


    In fact, she didn''t think about how to tell Fu Xingzhou about it.


    How she''s going to tell vosgow that she''s different from normal people.


    Even she would think about whether her body could give birth to a new life, and what she would do if the state wanted their children.


    All of a sudden, her mind was in a mess.


    Finally, he forced Fu Xingzhou out of the room. Kama came and knocked on the door three times. Fu Xingzhou was too busy. If he didn''t have time, Kama didn''t want to disturb Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou.


    Jason is waiting at the door with Kama.


    Kama goes to the study with Fuxing state. Jason is brought into the room by Sunian.


    The clothes have been tried. In the evening, Sunian and Jason lean on the sofa to watch cartoons.


    Jason is a child, and it''s easy to get sleepy. When Kama came to pick him up, Jason was already asleep. When Fuxing came back, Sunian also went to bed.


    He still doesn''t sleep here. Sunian watched him sit by her bed for a long time, then gently kiss her forehead before leaving.


    She couldn''t help laughing. At this point, she really felt funny. She didn''t open her mouth. Maybe Fuxing didn''t know when his first time had been given to her.


    But after laughing, Su Nian didn''t feel sleepy.


    She sat by the window, looking at the moon, thinking of the worried state of Fuxing today.


    -


    Kama thought that fuxingzhou had been to Sunian''s room and was about to go to bed, but he was wrong. After fuxingzhou left Sunian''s room, he walked out of agetirinburg.


    He followed Fuxing state to the hospital in a daze.


    Fu Xingzhou entered the laboratory. He changed his clothes and followed in with ease.


    It was here that Kama realized what vosgrain was doing.


    It must be Sunian.


    Su Nian''s nose is always bleeding. It''s strange to look at him, and it''s even more strange to hide from Fu Xing state.


    Kama watched as voxel concentrated on mixing the reagents.

 Chapter 1112

    Think Su Nian should not let Fu Xing state check again.


    He pursed his mouth.


    -


    Su Nian didn''t sleep at night and sat in front of the window all night. At dawn, she received a text message from Qiao Chuan.


    There was nothing else. He seemed to be more like before. He sent her pictures of rain in the north city.


    It''s night over there. The street lights look good when it rains.


    He sent another video.


    Qiao Chuan seems to know that she likes to listen to the rain very much. She is very close. When she heard the rain in the morning, Su Nian was in a better mood.


    Jason was sent to Sunian''s room by Kama. Jason muttered in a low voice, "that bad sister is coming to find the queen today."


    Kama looked at him and said, "she won''t come."


    Jason doesn''t understand and looks at him. Kama won''t explain anything to Jason.


    But Sunian said to him, "is there a little girl in the castle? It looks very young. It''s called Maggie


    Kama took a breath.


    Su Nian continued, "she said that she brought her brother to take a picture with me. Did she come?"


    Kama raised his eyes and said softly, "Miss Su, she has been transferred away by your majesty..."


    "Transferred? Why are you transferred away? "


    Kama is speechless.


    But he couldn''t help saying to Sunian, "Your Majesty thinks she''s more suitable for another position, so he''s transferred."


    Sunian didn''t ask. She took Jason into the room to watch TV.


    Kama sighed in silence.


    Thinking that his highness is really tired now, worrying about Su Nian''s life and body, even the women who want to dig the wall around Fu Xingzhou are all solved by Fu Xingzhou himself!


    This really makes Kama speechless


    originally, Maggie was just sending clothes to Fuxing state, which is not reasonable, but if she arrived here, it would be OK, so she would not be transferred.


    Her mistake was to come to Sunian.


    Kama can think that Fuxing must not accept other women to disturb Sunian.


    When Jason and he complained about Maggie, he had already guessed that fuchsin would probably take Maggie away.


    It''s no use how capable that little girl is. If she''s not in the right mind, she can''t.


    When he went to the study in Fuxing state, he thought silently in his heart that this time Su Nian might be relaxed because there was no barrow.


    Maggie, it''s obvious that her rival has come up. She doesn''t even know.


    Sunian and Jason watched TV for a while and received a message from AlN.


    Cold snake will go to country m recently.


    Su Nian holds her cell phone and frowns.


    She thinks it''s a bit of a bad time. In fact, she should come back to Fuxing later. When she finds Su Changyan and asks the truth about Yin Mengzhu''s death, it''s good to come back to Fuxing.


    She''s coming back now. This time, she''s going to m country to wait for the cold snake. Fuxing state must follow her.


    It''s dangerous. She doesn''t want to.


    Jason looked up at her and asked, "Auntie, are you sick?"


    "No Sunian shakes her head and turns off her cell phone.


    Focus on watching cartoons with Jason.


    At lunch time, Su Nian asked about the itinerary of Fuxing state.


    The news from AlN is that Leng she arrived in M country in about four days. In fact, she is the best to leave now, but she can''t find a good excuse to leave now.


    So I''m going to wait for three days.


    But Fu Xingzhou seems to know her mind, he said with a smile, "whatever baby wants to do, I will accompany you."


    Su Niang sighed, "you don''t have to accompany me. You''re busy."


    Fu Star State dun dun, eyebrow eye dyed a cent to lose, lightly way, "baby tired of me?"


    Su Nian immediately felt that she had made a big mistake. She hugged Fu Xingzhou and apologized in a hurry. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. How can I hate you?"


    Fu Xingzhou''s lips brimmed with a gentle smile and hugged Su Nian tightly.


    Su Nian couldn''t think of how to talk to Fu Xingzhou, and his mind became more and more obvious.


    She took Jason out for a walk.


    I got a call from Zhou Xiaoli.


    It''s afternoon in Nanlai, and it''s early morning in Beicheng.


    Su Nian frowned and answered the phone, "why didn''t you sleep?"


    "Busy." Zhou Xiaoli inhaled and said, "there''s something tricky about sister Gu."


    "You said Sunian takes Jason into the car.


    Gu Yi said, "that Dong Zhen doesn''t know what''s going on. After changing a gold owner, he has settled Bai Mingde''s wife. Now she''s dancing very well. She''s buying a huge amount of compensation from Gu''s sister-in-law."


    "Huge?"


    "Well Now I don''t say anything, but I conservatively estimate that it should be ten times more than the original one. In fact, it''s not a matter of how much money it is. She doesn''t intend to go the right way now. I can''t fight a lawsuit. ""Then..." Su Nian opened his mouth and frowned again, because he couldn''t remember the name of the injured actor.


    Zhou Xiaoli understood her meaning, and then said, "Duan Zhengyang, now it''s OK, we''ve all started filming."


    "Can that be false?"


    Zhou Xiaoli said, "I think what Dong Zhen means is that he made Duan Zhengyang popular first. He is turning over this case and making a big fuss with Duan Zhengyang''s influence, saying that we suppressed this matter at the beginning."


    She took a breath, maybe she was too busy, and scolded, "this money worshiper doesn''t ask, who is the boyfriend of the president of Su University, and how can she fight with the king. The consortium in Fuxing state can kill her just by throwing money. "


    Su Nian gently laughed, but didn''t retort. She said, "what are you bothering about?"


    "I''m sure I can''t do that. I still want to solve this matter in a fair way. I don''t want to be as dirty as she is."


    Jason has been focusing on Su Nian. Su Nian takes a candy from his pocket and gives it to Jason. He says, "is that me or you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can solve it. " Zhou Xiaoli paused and sighed, "I''m too busy. That woman is insidious, and Duan Zhengyang''s agent is clinging to me like a bug. I''m bored to death."


    "Good." Su Nian nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoli knew that she was going to hang up. Before that, she said, "when you have time to call sister-in-law Gu, I think she has a lot of gray hair."


    Su Nian answered and hung up.


    She knows about it. If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaoli to tell her that Gu Yi was not there, she would not have found her.


    Because of the 10 billion yuan, Gu Yi will never trouble her.


    Put down the mobile phone, Sunian calculated the time of Beicheng, didn''t call Gu Yi. It''s only three o''clock in the morning in Beicheng.


    She glanced at Jason and said, "shall we go to the amusement park?"


    He usually nods whatever she says, but this time he shakes his head and says, "no, auntie, I can''t let your majesty accompany you to the amusement park."


    Su Nian picked his eyebrows and said, "Kama told you."

 Chapter 1113

    "Well!" Being guessed by Su Nian, the little guy immediately nodded his head and said, "Dad said a lot about me yesterday! I said I shouldn''t let my aunt buy me so many clothes, and I shouldn''t take up my aunt''s afternoon! "


    Jason is really angry, and he doesn''t want to. He knows to make Sunian happy, but he doesn''t want to buy anything for Sunian. Sunian wants to buy something for him, but he can''t.


    When he came back, Kama said that he was not sensible.


    He is very angry.


    Sunian rubbed Jason''s hair and asked, "what did Kama say?"


    "Dad said that no matter what it is, his majesty and his aunt should do it together. I can''t do it."


    "Don''t care about him." Su Nian said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the amusement park."


    "Auntie." Jason frowned and whispered, "Dad''s going to talk about me."


    Gas to gas, not to accept, but Jason will listen to Kama''s words.


    Sunian pauses and remembers that this is Nanlai. Kama has devoted all his life to the royal family. His character should be well behaved. Fortunately, he follows Fuxing, not Barlow. If Kama follows Barlow, he may be more rigid now.


    Su Nian took another piece of candy to Jason and said, "just one more piece. It''s a lot of worm teeth."


    "Good." Jason nodded obediently.


    In fact, Su Nian really wants to go to the amusement park. Taking her children to the amusement park is different from taking her lover to the amusement park.


    She has never taken ANN to the amusement park. With regret, she can only regret forever.


    Because of Kama''s words, Sunian didn''t plan to let Jason go back and get Kama''s reprimand, so she took him back.


    I watched an afternoon''s cartoon with Jason.


    I''m glad to see it. Su Nian''s mind is still about how to go to m country.


    In the evening, Kama came to Su Nian and asked him what he wanted to eat. Su Nian said casually.


    Kama''s gone again.


    Su Nian enters the bedroom and calls Gu Yi.


    On the other side of the North City, it''s more than five o''clock. At this time of midsummer, it''s already bright.


    Gu Yi always gets up early, but this time, the bell rings for a long time, until Su Nian frowns and thinks that Gu Yi hasn''t got up yet.


    Finally, the phone was connected. Gu Yi''s tired voice came from the receiver. She tried to hide it. She said in a voice that seemed very happy, "madam, are you back?"


    "No, I''m still in Nanlai."


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Doesn''t sister Gu have anything to say to me?"


    Su Nian said slowly.


    Gu Yi has a pause. She knows that Zhou Xiaoli has told Su Nian about it. She frowns and her voice lightens. "No trouble, madam. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Su Nian sighed, "Xiaoli has no way, can you solve it?"


    Gu Yi lost her voice.


    Because of Dong''s sudden action, she is now annoyed.


    The woman didn''t know what she was thinking. She made Duan Zhengyang popular. Now this incident has come out. Duan Zhengyang''s fans have begun to come to her door. She has received wreaths by express delivery.


    Li you''s father is so upset that he doesn''t want to go to work. He says he''s waiting for the express delivery at home. He wants to see who is so ungrateful in sending wreaths to people.


    Gu Yi persuaded him to leave, and Li you didn''t have to go to work. Although he was a physical education teacher, he was also a teacher anyway. After such a big public opinion, the school suspended him temporarily.


    Li you is calm, not in any mood, even calmer than she and his father.


    But Gu Yi can''t.


    He really doesn''t want to see Li you''s life, because Zheng Weiwei was destroyed in a mess. What''s more, Li you is still connected with Zheng Weiwei.


    She looked up and saw Li you come out of the room. He changed his clothes and looked like he was going out.


    Gu Yi frowned, covered the receiver, whispered, "where are you going?"


    Li you said, "I''ll go out and buy something to eat."


    "You have everything at home. Don''t go out." Gu Yi stood up and said, "or what you want to eat, I''ll go out and buy it for you."


    Li you stood at the door, not opening his mouth, only looking at Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi took a breath and frowned, "are you going to see Zheng Weiwei?"


    "Well." Li you nodded.


    Gu Yi''s face turned black. She bit her teeth and said, "son, do you know what our family is like now?


    ¡±


    "Mom, I''m not rational. I beat people by myself, not Wei Wei."


    "Yes, even if she didn''t ask you to hit people, but are you because of Zheng Weiwei''s hand, son, are you calm? Why do you have to be her?"Li you frowned, "Mom, I''m not going to be with her anymore. Don''t worry."


    Gu Yi''s face changed slightly.


    She couldn''t hang Su Nian aside for too long. She picked up her cell phone again and said, "madam, I''m really OK. You and Professor Fu are OK. Don''t worry about me."


    Su niandun nodded softly, "OK."


    She knows that Gu Yi won''t talk to her much. She doesn''t ask anything about this phone call. She just wants to see how Gu Yi is now.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yi grabs Li you, who has changed his shoes, frowns and says, "since you don''t want to be with her, why do you go to see her?"


    "I''ll go and make it clear to her."


    Gu Yi looks at Li you for a moment and says nothing. Li you''s growth is hard for her to accept. She suddenly finds that Li you is not mature, and she is much more lonely than before.


    Mostly because of why, she knows.


    This time, I didn''t stop Li you. I watched him go out, sat on the sofa and sighed deeply.


    It''s hot in the middle of summer and early in the morning.


    There are more and more people in the street.


    Li you arrived at the restaurant they arranged and ordered. Zheng Weiwei was late.


    She was a lot clearer than when they met before, and she had a smile on her face.


    Zheng Weiwei sat beside Li You, Tucao, "make complaints about traffic so early."


    Li you didn''t open his mouth and gave her a dish.


    Zheng Weiwei continued, "tomorrow I''ll try a make-up. If it''s done, I''ll be able to take a big order."


    Li you nodded slightly, but still didn''t say anything.


    Zheng Weiwei found that he was different. After a pause, she said, "Li you, are you bothered by the case now?"


    Dong Zhen has made such a big noise. Zheng Weiwei is also a member of the circle. How can she not know about it.


    After she said this, Li Youcai finally looked at her and said slowly, "we won''t see each other in the future."

 Chapter 1114

    Zheng Weiwei pause for a while, just like to hear what Li you said, she widened her eyes, can''t believe the chase asked, "Li you, what do you say?"


    "I''m going." Li you stands up.


    Zheng Weiwei grabbed his arm in a hurry and asked,. "Li you, what''s the matter with you? Tell me what happened."


    "Nothing. It''s just that my mother doesn''t want me to see you again." Li you said faintly.


    Zheng Weiwei''s eyes flashed, but she still didn''t let go of Li you''s hand. She said in a hurry, "my aunt still blames me. I can understand. I''ll explain to my aunt, Li you!"


    Since Duan Zhengyang''s accident, Zheng Weiwei''s life has changed dramatically. People really have to experience a lot before they know who is the person who loves them most and who is the most suitable for them.


    After walking around, Zheng Weiwei finds that no one is as good as Li you.


    She used to think that Li you was not self-motivated. The difference between them became bigger and bigger. She thought Li you was naive.


    However, after such a thing happened to her, the person who always accompanied her was also Li you. It was Li you who encouraged her, accompanied her and let her walk out of the haze, so that she could stand up again.


    Now she has regarded Li you as the support of her life, and it is impossible for her to let him go.


    "Vivi, your road will be bright, you will become the best makeup artist, come on." Li you turns around and smiles at her.


    Zheng Weiwei is just a moment flustered, Li you has already taken away the hand from her hand, Zheng Weiwei hurriedly chased out, "Li you."


    Although it''s very early now, there are many people in the restaurant. Many people have seen it.


    Li you stopped and whispered to Zheng Weiwei, "you are a member of the entertainment industry now. Don''t get involved with me. It will affect you."


    "I don''t care." Zheng Weiwei shook her head hard. "Li you, don''t go. I can change my job. I can open a shop. I have skills. I can eat anything, but I can''t leave you."


    Li you patted Zheng Weiwei''s hand and said with some relief, "Weiwei, I''m glad you can think so."


    Zheng Weiwei''s tears are already circling. "Li you, what''s the matter? Are you because of Duan Zhengyang''s affair I''m going to beg him now. I beg him to let us go. Don''t leave me


    "No Li you took away Zheng Weiwei''s hand. "Weiwei, I''m a very ordinary man. I''ll listen to my mother''s words and marry a woman who matches me well. I used to climb high, but now I know I don''t deserve you. We''re not suitable, so I have to go."


    Zheng Weiwei shakes her head. "You''re bullshit, Li you. I don''t believe it. You still love me..."


    Li you walked very fast, isolating Zheng Weiwei''s cry behind him.


    But he stopped at the corner, eyes deep.


    Zheng Weiwei once told him that after she had worked hard enough, they would have a lovely baby. No, two.


    She especially liked children. When she talked about these things at that time, her eyes were full of longing.


    But Li you can''t satisfy her wish.


    He was frostbitten that day in the ice and snow.


    He is no longer a complete man.


    Her wish, he has been unable to satisfy.


    The last thing he can do is to lead her out of the haze.


    Zheng Weiwei is crying in the restaurant without any image. She works very hard to pick up work these days. She listens to Li you and takes up all kinds of work, no matter big or small.


    So her invitation is more and more, and her reward is higher and higher. When she is making some money, she will buy a diamond ring and propose to Li you.


    Once upon a time, she was sorry for Li you, so this time, she asked Li you to marry her.


    But she never thought that Li you would leave her at this time.


    She took out her cell phone and called Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi has been harassed by the phone now. As soon as the phone rings, she is startled. Then she hesitates to pick up her mobile phone. Looking at the caller ID above, she hesitates for a moment and then frowns to get through.


    "Aunt..." Zheng Weiwei''s voice with a strong cry, Gu Yiguang is listening to think of how sad she is.


    She frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "Auntie, I was wrong. I wanted to leave Li you. I was wrong. Please forgive me. I can''t live without Li you..."


    If it had been in the past, Gu Yi would have been soft hearted, but at this moment, even listening to Zheng Weiwei''s sad crying, Gu Yi was just a poor moment, but still said calmly, "son, you and Li you can only be regarded as predestined, you should also know the current situation of our family, your marriage room has long been gone, you are now following Li you, you are suffering My aunt doesn''t want you to suffer, son


    "I don''t want a house, auntie. I don''t want a wedding either. I just want Li you. I can rent a house with him. Auntie, don''t let us separate." Zheng Weiwei said in a hurry.Gu Yi sighed, "son, my aunt is from here. You are just sad for a while now. But if you are really with Li you and find that your life is hard, you will be more miserable. Long pain is better than short pain."


    Young people don''t understand the truth that poor couples are sad about everything. If they do, there won''t be so many people following suit.


    When you are tired of life, you will find that whether you love or not is not so important.


    "Auntie!"


    Gu Yi hung up.


    Her heart is very complex, all aspects have, but really did not want Zheng Weiwei back.


    In Gu Yi''s heart, I really just want Li you to live well.


    However, Zheng Weiwei is obviously not the one who can live with Li you. Originally, everything was well prepared. She is not rich, but at least she doesn''t need to rush for a meal.


    But on such a day, Zheng Weiwei threw it away by herself, so she would not have the qualification to go back.


    Li you came back a long time ago. He opened the door and looked at Gu Yi sitting on the sofa.


    Gu Yi didn''t say what Zheng Weiwei called, and Li you naturally didn''t say what he and Zheng Weiwei said.


    When he enters the room, Gu Yi looks at the closed door of the room and sighs deeply.


    It''s a real weakness.


    Dong Zhen is the one she can''t afford. The woman obviously wants their family''s life now. No matter how much money she opens, they can''t take it out. This time, Gu Yi really can''t talk to Su Nian.


    She brought too much trouble to Sunian.


    -


    in the evening, Su Nian still pretended to sleep. Fu Xingzhou still sat in front of her bed for a long time, and then left with a kiss on her forehead.


    Su Nian waited for Fu Xingzhou to leave. Then he sat at the window and looked at the moon which was not so bright today.

 Chapter 1115

    Her mobile phone was shocked. It''s Qiao Chuan''s message. He sent a picture of the scenery.


    Su Nian looked carefully and found that it was a closed area.


    Qiao Chuan sent several more, including dog leftovers and the couch she had slept in.


    In fact, it didn''t last long, but I don''t know why. Now when Su Nian saw these things, he always felt that time had passed for a long time.


    She frowned and put down her cell phone.


    When it''s dawn, I''ll talk to Fu Xingzhou.


    She thought clearly and knew how hard it was to avoid Fuxing state or find an excuse to cheat him. This time, she couldn''t think of any other way to go to m country.


    Fu Xingzhou frowned and said, "I''ll get ready."


    Sunian took a breath. "You know what I mean."


    "Baby." Fu Xingzhou gently squeezed Su Nian''s cold hand, "then I''ll follow you far away, OK? I don''t show up


    "The sigarde church is now the leader of the underground. The cold snake is not a simple figure. He has survived the underground fighting of the previous generation. Now, I am going to m country this time It''s not safe, you know? "


    "I understand." Fu Xingzhou nodded, "that''s why I have to accompany the baby."


    Su Nian sighed helplessly and stopped talking.


    She knew it didn''t make sense.


    So, after waiting for Fu Xingzhou to go to the study, he turned Kama in.


    Kama sent Jason to accompany Sunian. Kama didn''t like it, because he always felt that Jason was not sensible enough at his age. He was afraid that Sunian would be upset if he accompanied Sunian. But this matter was ordered by Fuxing state, so Kama couldn''t refute it.


    Every time I send Jason over, I constantly ask him to be obedient.


    All of a sudden, Su Nian calls him into the room. At first, Kama thinks that Jason has done something wrong. Su Nian wants to settle the accounts. He follows Su Nian into the room, stands by the wall and whispers, "Miss Su, has Jason done something wrong?"


    "It''s not his business." Sunian took a look at Jason and turned on the TV for him.


    "I''m going to m country tomorrow," he said with the voice of big bear cartoon


    Kama looked at Su Nian in a dazed way. For a moment, he didn''t understand Su Nian and what he said. After a moment of silence, he hesitated and asked, "does Miss Su need me to prepare anything?"


    "I went to m country to stop the cold snake." Su Nian continued.


    Kama''s eyes were a little more serious this time. Now the cold snake has replaced Bo Sheng and become the king of the underground. Moreover, the foundation of sigarde church can be said to be more terrible than Xuanmen.


    Bo Sheng started from scratch, but Leng she didn''t. It seems that this man inherited the remaining organizations after the underground fighting of the previous generation, and then had the present sigarde church.


    Kama whispered, "Miss Su, have you told your majesty about this?"


    Su Nian nodded. "Xingzhou means to go with me. Do you think he can?"


    Kama frowned, "Miss Su, it''s not easy for your majesty to leave the country now, and there is some confusion in M country now."


    He''s telling the truth.


    "That''s what I mean. I''ll go myself. You''ll leave Xingzhou here." Su Nian looked up at him.


    Kama opened his eyes. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t realize that Su Nian meant it. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    This matter is obviously beyond his ability. If he simply prevented Fuxing from going to m country, he could come up with a way. After all, Barlow tried his best to prevent Fuxing from going to China, but he still took advantage of it.


    But if Su Nian is involved in this matter, Kama will have nothing to do. If Su Nian is in country m, Fuxing will go, no matter whether it''s an earthquake, a tsunami or a raging fire.


    Kama thought and told the truth, "Miss Su, I''m afraid I can''t do this."


    "You can use crooked tactics, as long as you can leave Xingzhou here, I''ll be back soon."


    Su Nian had already said that, so Kama had to say, "Miss Su, may I ask, what are you doing in M country?"


    "If you look for Su Changyan, 90% of him may be in the hands of Leng she, and 10% of him may be dead."


    Kama has known for a long time about looking for Su Changyan. After all, when Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou were together, they began to look for the whereabouts of Su Changyan.


    But after looking for a long time, they got nothing. Su Changyan and Li Juan seemed to have really evaporated from the world.


    Kama also knows why he is looking for Su Changyan.


    Su Nian always wanted to find out the truth about her mother''s death and her character. Unless Su Changyan died, she had to tell her how Yin Mengzhu died.


    Kama couldn''t stop Su Nian and couldn''t interrupt. He had to rack his brains and start thinking about how to let Fu Xing Zhou stay in China and not go to m country with Su Nian.


    Jason on the sofa blinked his big eyes, looked at Kama, looked at Sunian, and said, "Auntie, why don''t you let your majesty go with you?""That place is dangerous." Su Nian said softly, "he is a king now. He has a lot of courage. I can''t let him take such a risk for me."


    Jason nodded his head vaguely.


    Kama finally did not come up with the right way, gray out of the room of Sunian.


    When I went to the study in Fuxing state, I saw him busy at his desk and nuzui.


    It''s strange that he clearly thinks that the relationship between Su Nian and Fu Xing Zhou will be the best, but now he suddenly feels that their relationship is a little tired.


    Fu Xingzhou is dedicated to Su Nian. Su Nian has to consider Fu Xingzhou in everything.


    They both seem very tired.


    but this is what Kama thinks. His child has not seen a bit of exhaustion from Su Nian or Fu Xing''s face. He feels that he is getting older and more frowning on his face. Yesterday he had a mask made by a domestic servant.


    Kama breathed.


    I feel very upset.


    On this day, Sunian and Jason just watched cartoons in their room for one day.


    The little guy is also very sensible to ask her whether it will be boring to watch cartoons all the time. He will accompany her whatever she wants to do, but secretly.


    Su Nian was amused by his strange appearance, but she didn''t have the heart, because she hadn''t thought about how to leave Nanlai tomorrow.


    Fuxing state must have made no sense. On the positive side, it''s useless anyway.


    She''s not going back to the north city. She can go directly back to the north city. Fuxing state may not follow her. But the nature of M state is special, and she''s looking for Leng she. For such a dangerous thing, it''s absolutely impossible for Fuxing state to let her go alone.


    At dinner in the evening, her mind was written on her face.


    Fu Xingzhou leaned over her and gave her a kiss on the face: "baby, don''t be angry, OK?"

 Chapter 1116

    "Promise me you won''t go with me." Sunian talks to him about terms.


    Fu Xingzhou Qinghe''s eyebrows are full of embarrassment: "baby, I will worry."


    "If you go with me, I''m worried. If you think so, if I go by myself, it''s equivalent to me going to carry out the task. I can''t guarantee 100 percent, but the success rate of my mission is 98 percent, and the remaining 2 percent is mostly due to emergencies. But if you go with me, I have to worry about you and think about you in everything, then I''ll succeed in this mission The power is only 50 percent. "


    "Star state." Su Nian took a breath and said seriously, "I spent a year in Xuanmen. I know the underground rules better than you. You are my weakness, so you can''t appear."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Fu Xingzhou was silent for a long time and nodded slowly. Su niancai was finally relieved and gave him a kiss.


    She felt that her dissuasion had taken effect, and she had eaten more dinner.


    The next day or Fu Xing state to send her boarding, Su Nian waved to him, "don''t worry, I will succeed in completing the task."


    Fu Xingzhou''s eyes are like the river of stars. Su Nian is afraid that he''s soft hearted for a moment, so he takes him with him. He turns his head in a hurry and doesn''t look into Fu Xingzhou''s eyes.


    Kama looked up at the plane took off, turned his lips, and reluctantly followed Fuxing state to board the private plane.


    He knew it.


    It''s impossible for Fu Xingzhou to let Su Nian go to m country alone. He agreed that Su Nian''s going to m country was just a temporary plan.


    The councillors and nobles of Nanlai once again started to make trouble because of the departure of Fuxing state, but there was no trouble.


    Fuxing state has inherited the throne, and Barlow is dead. Now no one in China can hold Fuxing state.


    Theodore managed the political affairs for the time being. He was much more mature than before. This time, he was not influenced by the congressmen as much as he helped barrow deal with the political affairs for the first time.


    Originally, the congressmen couldn''t find any sense of existence in vosgow, so Theodore finally came. As a result, Theodore is now moving towards vosgow again, which is what they are happy to see.


    -


    when Su Nian landed in M country, it was late at night. She got in touch with AlN and roughly estimated where the cold snake would stay if it arrived in M country.


    According to AlN''s calculation, Leng she came to m country this time because of the time of the branch.


    The sigarde church has basically unified the underground of C country, but Leng she seems not satisfied with this, so he goes to m country.


    But of course, the underground leader of M country can''t watch the cold snake break ground in his territory. AlN said that this time the cold snake should be fighting.


    Fu Xingzhou brought a lot of bodyguards to Su Nian. For the sake of safety, there are also people from m country.


    Su Nian would not have noticed these agents before, but this time, she did not know why. She stared at one of them for a long time.


    The agent''s face is actually very hard to erase the features. When people look back and remember, it''s just a very ordinary face.


    The more such a face, the more difficult it is to be found. The agent she was looking at actually had the same face.


    But I don''t know why, Su Nian always thinks that he is a little familiar. For a moment, Su Nian even thinks that he is not a former Xuanmen man.


    But when she didn''t wait for her to ask, AlN''s call came and Leng she arrived.


    In fact, she has talked to AlN several times about how to get in touch with the cold snake. AlN is just a helper she pays to hire. Although what he says is to help her, it is also a matter of paper.


    AlN hasn''t been in actual combat for many years. He doesn''t mind that Su Nian doesn''t have direct contact with Leng she, but he doesn''t have direct contact with Leng she. How can he ask where Su Changyan is.


    Now Su Nian even thinks that Su Changyan is as useful as Ji Chengcheng.


    Leng she takes Ji Chengcheng to country C in order to lead her. Will Leng she catch Su Changyan and Li Juan for so long, waiting for her to come.


    Otherwise, she really did not think of the use of cold snake catching Su Changyan and Li Juan.


    However, according to the calculation, when Leng snake''s age is the same as that of the previous generation, it is unlikely.


    At the time of he Fu''s death, she was not born. How could the grievances of the previous generation not have anything to do with her.


    In fact, Su Nian didn''t want to delay. She wanted to get rid of these fidgety trifles as soon as possible, so she had a good life with Fu Xingzhou. She didn''t want this kind of thing to happen suddenly in their peaceful life.


    The foothold of the cold snake is the branch of the Church of sigarde here.


    Sunian estimated the strength of the Church of sigarde here. If she tries hard, she will lose. It seems that she has to deal with the cold snake.


    She waited patiently for an hour. When the cold snake started, she followed.


    She thought Leng she was going to negotiate with the underground leader of country m this time.After all, only when we can''t get along with each other will we open fire. No one will come up and start


    it turns out that the cold snake actually went to the countryside, and he stopped in a wasteland


    Su Nian clearly saw that one of his men suddenly shot this way


    the agent who followed her quickly took out the gun. Su Nian said in a cold voice, "don''t move, it''s not a bullet."


    the shooting speed is not like a bullet, and the things that fall on the car are not bullets. It''s a note


    the agent went down and took it down to Sunian


    when Su Nian unfolded, he found that it was just a blank note with no words on it


    she frowned at the note and guessed what the cold snake meant


    that person is still mysterious to Su Nian


    as a person who survived in the underground of the previous generation, there is little information about him


    it''s not a good place to meet or fight


    in such an open place, the casualties on both sides will not be less. After thinking for a long time, Su Nian pushed the door open and got out of the car


    cold snake should have asked her to meet


    since he used Ji orange to attract her, there is something about he

 Chapter 1117

    He led her here just to let her see Ji orange''s body.


    Su Nian hung his eyes and stayed for a moment on Ji orange''s face.


    Ji orange will die. She has thought about it for a long time. After knowing that she was infected with Ebola virus, she just didn''t expect that Ji orange might as well die under the virus.


    She didn''t have a whole body in the end.


    Su Nian got into the car and left, ignoring Ji''s body, leaving her lying in the wilderness, but she would think of what Ji would think before she died.


    Would you think that one day she killed an innocent child.


    -


    after going back to the hotel, the cold snake didn''t move for a whole day.


    While waiting for the cold snake to move, Su Nian thought something strange, but he couldn''t tell what it was. After thinking for a long time, he came up with it.


    She found out that Xingzhou has not contacted her until now.


    This kind of thing doesn''t look like he will do it. Even if he hasn''t called, he will send a lot of text messages. It''s not like the thing that Fu Xing state will do. Su Nian feels more and more strange. She frowns, glances at the agent who came with her and calls Kama.


    Nobody''s on.


    Sunian twisted her eyebrows and put down her cell phone. Her fingers were spinning on the screen, and then she dialed the number of argtylimburg.


    She didn''t know who answered the phone, but she knew it would work.


    Sunian was very patient to communicate with the opposite side in Nanlai language. The people on the opposite side kept changing. Finally, it turned out that it was Theodore who answered the phone.


    "Queen."


    Theodore''s voice came from the receiver.


    Su Nian asked directly, "I''m looking for Kama."


    "Kama went out with his majesty." Theodore replied.


    "Do you know where they went?"


    Theodore flipped through the pamphlet by the phone and said, "it should be his majesty who went to a country to attend Parliament."


    Su Nian frowned. She didn''t understand these things very well, so she didn''t doubt anything and hung up.


    At noon the next day, the cold snake finally made a move again.


    Su Nian starts with him, and finally finds Leng she stops in the middle of the road. There is no one here.


    Leng she stops suddenly. It looks like she''s going to fight Su Nian. Su Nian frowns and grabs.


    AlN said that if the cold snake suddenly wants to start, running is her best plan. She doesn''t have enough hands to fight with the cold snake, but it''s no problem to leave.


    But Su Nian didn''t plan to go on pestering like this. If she didn''t solve these things, she would always be involved with the underground. She wanted to live a stable life with Fu Xing state, and she didn''t want him to worry with her all the time.


    One of the cold snake''s men got out of the car and made a gesture under the innumerable muzzles of Su Nian''s side.


    This is Su Nian''s unfamiliar gesture, which means negotiation.


    When she carried out her mission, she had never encountered such a situation. There was no negotiation in this underground life and death struggle.


    But all of a sudden, the cold snake said to negotiate.


    Su Nian dropped his eyes and got out of the car.


    The cold snake got out of the car.


    He and Sunian kept a long distance and went into the roadside cafe together.


    The cafe here is already empty.


    Cold snake sat in the position, Su Nian slowly sat opposite her.


    It was the first time she had seen the man''s face up close.


    He A close look at Ruan Chu can''t tell the difference between the sexes. His face also looks indistinguishable.


    She was looking at him, and the cold snake''s eyes were naturally on her face.


    Su Nian didn''t speak first. She had been waiting for the cold snake to speak and wanted to hear its voice.


    The cold snake looked at him with mixed eyes.


    "You''re not much like him." He opened his mouth slowly.


    Listening to his voice, Su Nian really frowned this time.


    Even the sound of a cold snake is not gender sensitive.


    "With whom?" She replied.


    "Your father."


    Su Nian frowned. "He''s in your hands?"


    The cold snake raised the corner of his mouth. "I wish he was in my hand."


    "What did you bring me here for? Let me see Ji''s body? "


    "No, I want to see you." The cold snake''s pale fingers rested on the table.


    "Why?"


    "I used to hate you very much. I didn''t expect to see his shadow on you later." The cold snake said it slowly.


    Su Nian stopped, squinting at him, "he Is it not the norite


    Cold snake did not answer her words, still self-care said, "you have not died, later I was softhearted."


    Su Nian''s face became cold. "What did you do?""I didn''t do anything." The cold snake shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s your bad life, or it may be retribution. Your disgusting mother has done something wrong, and it''s up to you to bear it."


    Su Nian quietly looked at the cold snake, then hesitated and said, "what is he to help?"


    The man who was photographed with her mother.


    Cold snake''s face suddenly changed, some cool stare at Su Nian.


    "That''s your father."


    Su Nian didn''t have much emotion on her face. Up to now, even if she told her that it was all a dream, she might not have any fluctuation.


    She looked at the cold snake and asked slowly, "who are you?"


    Cold snake eyes pale down, slow and light said, "I am Fu Nian, he Fu."


    -


    when Su Nian left the cafe, she didn''t know what to do for a moment, and there was no waves in her eyes.


    She is not su Changyan''s own daughter, so in a moment she can understand why Su Changyan treated her so badly for so many years.


    Her father''s name was he Fu, the leader of the underground in his early years.


    She couldn''t figure out why her gentle and beautiful mother was related to the underground, but Leng she obviously didn''t want to mention this paragraph. Every time she mentioned her mother, Leng she looked resentful.


    She only knew that when her mother was pregnant with her, 15 days later, she checked it out with underground technology. He was very happy, so he wanted to take her mother to see a fireworks show for ordinary people.


    Cold snake is very reluctant to mention her mother, so she can only guess in a word of cold snake.


    He Fu was Bo Sheng. In fact, Bo Sheng could not go to a fireworks show because he would be ambushed. The reason why he lost was that he went to the concert.


    So is he Fu.


    He also revealed his whereabouts. The fireworks event finally became the place where he died.


    At that time, he Fu didn''t even leave any limbs or arms.


    She didn''t know how her mother took her to marry Su Changyan.


    But her mother''s death was made by a cold snake.


    It was he who guided Li Juan to kill Yin Mengzhu if she wanted to live a better life.

 Chapter 1118

    Cold snake was crazy at that time, he said she should die! She took my love away!


    Funian followed he Fu from life to death. He Fu was the only one in his eyes, but he was not the one in his eyes, because he was a man.


    So he can only watch Yin Mengzhu snatch he Fu.


    Funian hated it so much that he decided to have sex change surgery.


    But when he woke up from the operation, he received the news that he Fu had died. He couldn''t accept it. He went crazy and the operation failed.


    So he ended up being a man and a woman.


    It took him a long time to get up and become the leader of the church. After he got up, the first thing he wanted to do was to take revenge on Yin Mengzhu.


    But he can kill Yin Mengzhu too easily, which makes Funian feel bad.


    He wanted Yin Mengzhu to be miserable, so he chose to guide Li Juan, a greedy woman, to torture Yin Mengzhu. Unexpectedly, Li Juan laid a heavy hand on Yin Mengzhu, but Yin Mengzhu was in poor health. Before he could do anything, Yin Mengzhu died.


    This makes Funian feel very unhappy. He puts his mind on Sunian, but he never does it, because he thinks that if he wants to do so, Sunian''s happiness will become his happiness.


    As a result, he didn''t expect Su Nian''s fate to be so miserable. He just looked at it and laughed.


    He really didn''t expect that Su Nian could be reborn.


    He knew that rose was su Nian. At that moment, his mind was very complicated.


    Once upon a time, he Fu was a light in his eyes. He was omnipotent. He thought he would never find such a feeling in his life.


    But she never thought that she saw it in his rival daughter.


    He finally murmured to Su Nian, but he was not a man.


    -


    meeting Leng she was something Su Nian thought about for a long time.


    But she came for the sake of Su Changyan and Li Juan, but at last she knew the irrelevant secret.


    Cold snake eyebrow eyes flat and she said, don''t look for him, live her life well, resentment is over.


    He can''t do it to Sunian.


    He can''t see the shadow of he Fu between Su Nian''s eyebrows and eyes, but he can always find the existence of he Fu vaguely in Su Nian.


    For more than 20 years, he has been looking for a sustenance.


    He changed his name and used his first name as his last name.


    But even so, it couldn''t ease his grief.


    The appearance of the rose made him find it.


    -


    when Su Nian went back to the hotel, he sat in front of the window for a long time without opening his mouth.


    Su Changyan and Li Juan are in the hands of Leng she, who said she would let them go.


    He''s just catching them to get her here.


    This is not the truth Sunian wanted, or the truth she didn''t think about.


    She shouldn''t be called Sunian. She should be called Henian.


    Funian took the word he Fu for herself. She read it every single word. Now she wants to read he Fu.


    On the day of leaving m country, Su Nian was not very interested.


    She thought about it and made a phone call to voxel.


    Before, they all called Kama, because Su Nian wanted to ask what Kama was doing in Fuxing, but now she suddenly missed Fuxing, especially.


    The sound of a musical instrument sounded on the plane.


    Su Nian narrowed her eyes. She could hear it clearly. She played it, and she had heard it.


    This is the ringtone of a cell phone in voxel.


    Su Nian slowly turned his head and looked at the man who got up in the back seat. He lifted his face and sat down beside Su Nian. Wen Wen said, "baby."


    Su Nian stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    No wonder she always thought something strange. It was here.


    Voodoo was always with her.


    "Baby, I''m wrong, you hit me." Fu Xingzhou gently pinches Su Nian''s hand, holding her hand, and really wants to hit her face.


    Sunian where to go under the hand, she pulled back the hand, angry and said with a smile, "you lied."


    "Yes." Fu Xingzhou nodded, "I cheated the baby."


    He is very serious in apologizing with Sunian, "I know wrong, but the next time the baby still left me, I dare."


    Su Nian raised his eyes, then pinched Fu Xingzhou''s high nose.


    I''m really angry. I was laughed by his tone, and I''m not willing to move him. I can only vent my anger like this.


    She didn''t speak. She turned her head as if she was sulking.


    Fu Xingzhou took her hand and said a lot in a good voice.


    He has a good voice and a low attitude. Originally, Su Nian was not angry.


    He even felt that it was his fault when he was so fooled by Fuxing state.


    After arriving at Nanlai, Kama walked behind him silently for a long time. Su Nian looked at him and asked Fu Xingzhou, "who is this?"Kama opened his eyes and saw that his highness looked at him as if he didn''t know him. Kama quickly said, "Miss Su, I''m Kama."


    Su Nian frowned, reached out to remove the easy face of Kama, and hissed him with pain.


    Originally all forgot this matter son, suddenly see Kama this Yi Rong, Su Nian once again looked at Fu Xing state, ask him, "if you follow me to have an accident this time?"


    "I never remember agents." She said it was true, just like when she was on a mission in Xuanmen, she never seriously remembered the people who went out with her, because not all of them could come back alive.


    Thinking of this, Su Nian frowned and said, "if I fight cold snake, you have an accident. Did I come back and find that I lost my fiance?"


    "No, baby." Fu Xingzhou hugged her tightly, "I will never leave the baby."


    Su Nian frowned. Now she was afraid to hear these words.


    Promise is something that will be used to regret in the future.


    But she''s not going to talk to vogue.


    Kama also saw that Su Nian was not in the right mood and didn''t let Jason go.


    He was in his study, looking at the face of Fu Xingzhou.


    In fact, he didn''t understand why Su Nian was so angry this time. In her opinion, it was wrong for Fu Xingzhou to do so, but he thought Su Nian would understand, because she knew very well that Fu Xingzhou could not let her face the danger alone.


    In any case, he will stand in front of her.


    Fu Xingzhou sat for a while and asked Kama to find some inexplicable things. Why is it inexplicable? Kama doesn''t recognize these things.


    In short, sticks.


    When he saw that fuxingzhou took off his coat and tied these sticks to his body, he was even more puzzled. He asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, what are you doing..."


    Fu Xingzhou said seriously, "go to apologize to my baby."


    when Fu Xingzhou went to China earlier, Kama followed him later. It''s good to speak Chinese well, and the idioms are not well used.


    So he didn''t understand the meaning of this idiom.

 Chapter 1119

    Blankly follow Fu Xingzhou to Su Nian''s room.


    Jason didn''t come. Sunian sat alone in front of the window and heard the door open. She knew it was Fuxing state. She deliberately kept a straight face and didn''t look back. She looked very angry.


    Fu Xingzhou stood one step away from her, and Wen Wen cried, "baby."


    Su Nian slowly turned his head, but when he saw Fu Xing state, he almost didn''t sit still.


    She felt her nose and thought that she might have nosebleed. She made a beautiful picture in the daytime in Fuxing state. Who can resist it? Anyway, she can''t.


    His skin was white, and he was a little too strong and a little too thin. Su Nian couldn''t control his eyes and wanted to run to the abdominal muscles of Fu Xing Zhou.


    She took a breath, pinched her nose and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Excuse me, baby."


    At this time, Su Nian saw the thorns behind Fuxing state. She frowned at Kama standing at the door. Kama was innocent. When Su Nian looked at him with this kind of look, he knew that Su Nian was blaming him, but he was just acting according to orders


    He whispered, "Your Majesty, Miss Su, I''ll go out first..."


    He''s standing here like a light bulb.


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t speak. Su Nian nodded.


    Kama quitted. Su Nian stood up and went to dismantle the thorns tied to Fu Xingzhou. He said, "you''re not pleading guilty. You''re using a beautiful man''s trick."


    Fu Xingzhou lips raised a gentle smile, "is that baby trapped?"


    "It''s a trick." Su Nian nodded. She threw the wattle on Fu Xingzhou to one side. When she was ready to kiss him and take advantage of him, her nose became hot, and her red nosebleed rolled down.


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed. She lowered her head and covered her nose.


    Fu Xingzhou was as attentive and meticulous as before. He seemed to have something to say to her in his starry eyes.


    Su Nian said preemptively, "it''s your problem. You seduce me. I can''t control it, so I have nosebleed."


    Fu Xingzhou nodded gently, "well, it''s all my fault."


    It seemed to be vaguely passed by Su Nian, but when she pretended to sleep at night, Fu Xingzhou stayed in front of her bed longer than usual.


    Very late, Kama did not intend to sleep, he vaguely guessed that Fuxing state should still go to the hospital.


    Sure enough, after Fu Xingzhou came out of Su Nian''s room, he went to the hospital as usual.


    Kama was waiting outside, thinking about the possible reason for Sunian.


    When she first met Fuxing state, she was injured a lot. It was Fuxing state who saved her from the operating table. From that time on, she was in poor health.


    But after Sunian disappeared for a year and became the rose of Xuanmen, her health suddenly got better.


    Kama frowned, thinking that Su Nian should have been in Xuanmen when Bo Sheng used some medicine to maintain a peak of health, but now the medicine has passed, so she has become like this again.


    -


    Leng she''s true to her word, and she did let Su Changyan and Li Juan go.


    Su Nian boarded the plane to the north city at the same time.


    She went to ask Su Changyan a question, then solved Duan Zhengyang''s problem, and came back to Nanlai to live in peace with Fuxing Prefecture.


    When we landed in Beicheng, it was evening.


    The north city is prosperous and prosperous.


    She went to Su Changyan and Li Juan''s former house. If they were here, Su Nian didn''t knock on the door. She pried the lock in.


    Li Juan was scared to death.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Su Nian in horror. She opened her mouth but couldn''t make a sound.


    Su Changyan''s voice came from the bedroom, "didn''t you find it?"


    His voice has changed a little, a lot older. Thinking about the moment of more than a year, Su Changyan and Li Juan will not have a good time in lengshe.


    Li Juan and Su Nian have a bad impression.


    She was skinny and sallow, and she looked ten years older.


    Li Juan didn''t make a sound. Su Changyan came out of the bedroom and said, "it''s in the drawer. You didn''t see it..."


    His voice also stops abruptly, staring at Su Nian.


    Su Nian gave him a light smile.


    Su Changyan''s face became more stiff.


    Now seeing Su Nian again, his mind is very complicated.


    For so many years, Su Changyan just hated why Su Nian was so disobedient, why Su Nian was so much worse than Su AI, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    As a result, the man told him that Sunian was not his daughter.


    The truth makes him unable to accept, even if he has reached this age, even if Su Nian is so old, even if Yin Mengzhu has been dead for so many years.


    But he still can''t accept it. The gentle woman in his memory has never loved him."You What''s the matter? " Su Changyan spoke in a hoarse voice.


    Su Nian himself went to the sofa to sit down, light way. "Cold snake told me to let you go."


    Hearing the name of the cold snake, Su Changyan and Li Juan''s faces changed, and they were too frightened to hide in their eyes.


    Su Changyan is OK. When facing Su Nian, he is only awkward and stiff.


    But Li Juan is not. She is even afraid to look Su Nian in the eye.


    After su Changyan sat on the sofa, she just stood behind Su Changyan and didn''t sit on the sofa.


    The house has been deserted for more than a year. It''s dead.


    Su Nian didn''t look at Li Juan. Her eyes fell on Su Changyan''s face and said slowly, "I''ll ask you a question."


    "Well."


    "Have you ever loved my mother?"


    Su Changyan''s eye color suddenly becomes a little hazy. He seems to be old, and now his eyes are not clear.


    "Love." He nodded slowly and heavily, but after that, he looked up at Su Nian with a bitter smile, "did your mother love me?"


    "She didn''t, she never did!"


    Su Changyan asked and answered himself, and his tone became excited.


    "Your mother married me just to give birth to you. In those five years, she never saw me!"


    The truth is always shocking.


    He had never thought about this before, but when Leng she told him about it, Su Changyan only felt his heart ache.


    Yes, if he is a father, he is not qualified for Sunian.


    But as Yin Mengzhu''s husband, her lover, at least when she married him, he was dedicated to him.


    It''s just that Yin Mengzhu is cold. She''s very gentle. She''s a good wife and mother that everyone envies. But she resists his intimate contact. It''s really ridiculous.


    After he married her, he never met her once. She was so gentle, but she was very tough on this matter.


    That''s why Li Juan exists.


    At the beginning, he felt guilty and tried to break off the contact with Li Juan and go back to live with Yin Mengzhu.

 Chapter 1120

But Yin Mengzhu still hasn''t changed at all. He still hopes to hold her hand


    once, twice and three times. Gradually, he began to feel no pressure to be with Li Juan

 Chapter 1121

    "Mr. Su, it''s not easy to see you once." Dong Zhen opened his mouth with a smile


    "you''re going to help him, aren''t you?" Su Nian looked at her coldly< In fact, in the entertainment industry, except for some big directors and producers, she also needs to bow and bow. No one else can let her speak in such a polite tone


    Su Nian''s tone made Dong Zhen suddenly frown. She glanced at the employees around her and continued with a smile, "I definitely want to help him, not to help him. I just stand on the side of justice."


    Su Nian turned and left<


    Dong Zhen widens his eyes in amazement, and looks at Gu Yi and Li you in surprise as they follow Su Nian away


    Gu Yi didn''t say much, just looked at Su Nian with concern


    "go to the company." Su Nian said to Li you lightly


    "good." Li you nodded and started the car<


    when Li you''s father works as a security guard in the company, he was surprised to see Su Nian with Gu Yi and Li you, but he asked Su Nian first, "President su."


    Su Nian nodded slightly and walked towards the elevator<


    when she didn''t speak, Gu Yi didn''t follow. He said this to Li you''s father, "are you tired?"


    "not tired." Li you''s father shook his head and asked, "how did you come together?"<


    "my wife went to see Dong Zhen." Gu Yi responded<


    Li you''s father frowned and didn''t speak any more. In fact, as soon as it happened, he felt that Su Nian had to show up this time. If Su Nian didn''t show up, they would not be able to compete with Dong even if they lost their property


    but Gu Yi didn''t let him get involved in this. He was so upset that Su Nian finally came out


    Li you''s father turns his head and sighs as he sits on the sofa


    -


    when Su Nian went upstairs, Zhou Xiaoli was busy. Seeing her, she looked up and said, "have you gone to find Dong Zhen?"


    Su Nian came back this time because of this. She is not procrastinating. She should have met Dong Zhen when she came back


    "well." Sunian sat on the sofa and said slowly, "there''s something wrong with what I think. I shouldn''t go to see her."<


    Zhou Xiaoli looks up at her


    Su Nian gets up and walks to her desk, "where is the summary?"<


    Zhou Xiaoli gives her the summary and raises her eyebrows. "Do you want to do it?"


    "well, I think so." Su Nian nodded


    she forgot that the best solution is not to talk to Dong Zhen about anything, and there is no need to talk about it


    there''s a reason for this. Anyway, it''s due to Li you who injured Duan Zhengyang and made some compensation< But since Zhengyang didn''t just want money, she didn''t have the patience to go on with them


    -


    after su Nian left the Silk Road economy, Dong Zhen was puzzled, but she didn''t think much. When Su Nian came to see her next time, she would ask to see Li Hanchuan


    as a result, who would have thought that Su Nian had never been looking for her at all


    and all of a sudden, her company began to block her company, and its business was forced to stop


    Su Nian even said that she wanted to kill Duan Zhengyang, and the one who was looking for Duan Zhengyang to cooperate with was her enemy


    this is the biggest thing that Sunian has done since she got the greyhound


    but it also works<


    not to mention the relationship between Su Nian and Ning Jun, it''s just for Duan Zhengyang, a dispensable person, to offend Su Nian. I can''t help it< All Duan Zhengyang''s plays have been suspended


    the agent was in a hurry and wanted to find Dong Zhen, but Dong Zhen was too busy for himself


    she didn''t expect that she had spent so many years in this position, so why did she have it all


    as a result, when Sunian started, she found that she had nothing and had no ability to compete with Sunian


    the company''s capital chain soon broke, and she had to go back to Bai Mingde, but Bai Mingde no longer paid attention to her, and other rich businessmen were not willing to help her at this time


    the change of things caught Dong by surprise and left him in a mess< When Zhou Xiaoli came back from outside, she was not surprised to see Qiao Chuan


    she went to pick a glass of juice from the pile of things Qiao Chuan brought, and went to work again<


    Qiao Chuan, as before, picked up those things and gave them to Sunian one by one


    "little Sunian, you eat this and eat more. How can you lose weight? Are you acclimatized over there? I''ll take a cook. No, I''ll go and open a shop<


    Zhou Xiaoli looks up at Su Nian, but she really thinks Qiao Chuan is not talking nonsense. Su Nian''s face looks thinner than before


    She frowns. If Sunian lives on her own and loses weight, Zhou Xiaoli will surely think that Sunian never eats. When she lives alone, she will never live well.For example, when she was in that area for more than half a year, if Qiao Chuan hadn''t been there, she would have been able to leave the company and go with Su Nian.


    But now Su Nian is clearly with Fu Xingzhou. No one in the world will love Su Nian more than Fu Xingzhou. Zhou Xiaoli can think that if Su Nian refuses to eat, Fu Xingzhou must coax her and coax her to eat.


    So why is she still thin?


    Su Nian took a bite of Qiao Chuan''s cake, frowned and vomited.


    Qiao Chuan quickly handed her the milk and said anxiously, "what''s the matter, uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not delicious." Su Nian answered faintly.


    Qiao Chuan threw the cake into the dustbin and picked out a snack, but this time Su Nian didn''t taste it.


    Zhou Xiaoli said, "you''re good at doing this. Dong Zhen, I think she''s very rich. As a result, you didn''t support her for a week. I heard that she''s going to do the same thing now."


    "I''m good at that." Su Nian gave a little smile. When she was dealing with the Mu group, she made it herself, so she was very familiar with it.


    This time, it''s the same. It''s the same smooth. It''s the same with the support of vosgow.


    Su Nian glanced at her mobile phone and frowned at the messages sent by Fu Xingzhou. She always felt that Fu Xingzhou was coming.


    At this point, he has never been obedient and will come.


    And I haven''t seen you for a week. Su Nian really missed him. If it wasn''t for some tossing back and forth, she would have flown back several times.


    Su Nian closed her cell phone, looked at Zhou Xiaoli and said, "I''ll go to Fengqu tomorrow, and then I''ll go back to Nanlai. She shouldn''t be able to make trouble. Duan Zhengyang won''t give me a dime."


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "OK, I think it''s time to let him know what''s more than what''s lost."


    Su niansheng gets up and Qiao Chuan follows her.

 Chapter 1122

    She did not speak, Qiao Chuan followed her to the closed area


    I haven''t been here for a long time. The closure in summer is very different from that when Su Nian came


    the top of the mountain is warmer than other places, but the dog is still pure


    he''s tanned and taller


    I still like to sit in the cabin with Su Nian and watch the scenery

 Chapter 1123

    Fu Xing state everything follows her, Su Nian does not let him accompany her, he is guarding outside the room.


    Kama was distressed to see it.


    The councillors began to pick on each other again, and all of them roared back angrily.


    Old guys are always looking for trouble.


    "Your Majesty..." Kama took the soup from the servant, handed it to Fu Xingzhou, and said in a soft voice, "have some soup. If you go on like this, you can''t stand it."


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t look at him. He just quietly looked at Su Nian''s door and said, "baby, open the door and let me in, OK?"


    One door apart, Su Nian was better off.


    She looked at the door, turned her head and looked at the fairy tale world prepared for her by the state of Fuxing.


    It''s a fairy tale. It''s all a fairy tale.


    Voxel is the prince of fairy tales.


    She is Cinderella. Even if she is reborn, she doesn''t deserve to be with the prince in the end.


    She clenched her teeth and left the door, trying not to think that Foxconn was outside.


    At night, she finally got up from the window and slowly went into the bathroom.


    While wiping the whereabouts of nosebleed, while dialing the phone out.


    Almost a second later, Qiao Chuan answered the phone.


    His tone was joyful, "little Sunian!"


    Su Nian slowly raised her eyes and looked at the mirror in the bathroom, which was the shell prepared by Fuxing state. It was still like the underwater world. She was still in a fairy tale, but it was time to wake up.


    Su Nian opened a low mouth, "I may not be pregnant, you help me find a doctor."


    Qiao Chuan Zheng Leng of open big eyes, quietly saw the beam column in the living room one eye, just about to open mouth.


    Su Nian slowly added, "don''t let Xingzhou know that he can''t be a gynecologist. Do you understand?"


    "I understand..." Qiao Chuan lightly answers a way, and in the mind quickly passed once, Su Nian now in Nan Lai what situation may be.


    Now that Fuxing state is the king, if Su Nian is the queen, he should have the requirement of inheriting the family. After all, it can be said that there is a throne to inherit in Fuxing state.


    "Su Nian." He pursed his mouth and said slowly and seriously, "little Sunian, I don''t want children, I don''t want anything, I just want you, come back..."


    Su Nian hangs up, and Qiao Chuan''s remaining words are stuck in his throat.


    He closed his eyebrows, quickly adjusted his mood, turned out the phone and called.


    Twenty minutes later, Su Nian received a text message from Qiao Chuan.


    It''s the doctor''s information and itinerary.


    She sat at the window again.


    Fuxingzhou stayed in front of Sunian''s door all night. After Kama asked him, he called Jason.


    In fact, Kama didn''t know what Su Nian was. He always felt that Su Nian was hiding something from him after he came back to Nanlai with Fuxing state.


    This time, it was just because the servant was worried that she told Fu Xingzhou about her fainting. As a result, Su Nian even disappeared from Fu Xingzhou.


    Kama can''t see anything on the face of Fuxing state. It''s hard to guess if Fuxing state knows what Su Nian is hiding.


    He has no way to let Sunian speak. Kama plans to let Jason have a try. After all, Kama is always with Sunian these days.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Jason shouts Sunian, but there is no response in the room.


    Fu Xingzhou''s delicate eyebrows finally sank.


    He put his slender finger on the doorknob, and just as Kama thought that voodoo was about to open, he withdrew his hand.


    Kama sighed.


    For a whole day, Sunian still didn''t go out. Towards evening, Kama couldn''t help it.


    Sue can''t read out the room. What she looks like in the room, what she looks like in Fuxing state. He hasn''t been dripping water all day and night.


    After he ascended the throne, there were many political affairs. When Fu Xingzhou was busy, there was no gap at all.


    But even so, he always accompanied Su Nian.


    These days, he has been busy, even preparing for the wedding.


    Kama is really afraid that the body of vosgow will not survive.


    When he was hesitating to open the door of Sunian''s room, the door suddenly jammed.


    Kama''s eyes widened.


    Fu Xingzhou immediately hugs Su Nian into his arms. His arms are not so warm this time, with some fatigue.


    "Baby." His voice is hoarse, which makes people feel sad


    "torture me, OK? Do you blame me?"


    Su Nian clenched her teeth tightly to keep her tears from falling.


    She''s sorry for vosgow, from the beginning to now.


    Kama saw Su niansi pushed aside Fu Xingzhou and said faintly, "I''ll take someone."


    He went up the stairs.


    It''s time for Fuxing state to go after him. His figure is even in a trance. He''s scared and worried.When Su Nian came out, Kama quickly ordered the kitchen to cook and let the doctor wait.


    As a result, Su Nian didn''t eat, and didn''t even say anything to Fu Xingzhou.


    She picked up a person, took him to go upstairs again, shut Fu Xing state out of the door.


    Kama twisted his brows and looked at Fuxing state, "Your Majesty..."


    Can Fu Star state didn''t open a mouth, still as before general guard in front of Su Nian''s door.


    After the doctor followed Su Nian into the room, he was also slightly frightened by the device in Su Nian''s room. He said, "Miss Su, it''s a fairy tale world..."


    "My husband prepared it for me." Su Nian smiles gently with a smile on her lips.


    The doctor thought about the Fuxing state he saw just below. Although he was a little tired, he could not hide his noble spirit.


    He didn''t ask much and introduced himself, "Hello, Miss Su. My name is Yu. Joe always asked me to come here."


    Su Nian nodded, "I know."


    "Well, Miss Su, shall we start the inspection now?"


    Su Nian raised his eyes and quietly looked at the doctor''s eyes. He said slowly, "will the doctor protect the patient''s condition?"


    The doctor pushed his glasses. When he was about to leave, Qiao Chuan told him, so he thought that Su Nian was worried about her infertility. He nodded solemnly and said, "Miss Su, please don''t worry. I''m a professional doctor. It''s the most basic medical ethics to protect the patient''s privacy."


    "Good." Sunian held out his hand.


    The doctor came to Sunian, ready to feel his pulse, thinking about how to comfort Sunian later.


    He knew Su Nian, and he must have known Su Nian''s experience.


    Sunian''s body is injured too much.


    If you can''t get pregnant after giving birth, it''s very likely that there is something wrong with the palace.


    The cure rate will not be very high.


    But when he put his hand on Su Nian''s pulse, he suddenly frowned, moved his fingers, and looked up at Su Nian in surprise.


    Su Nian''s cold eyes looked at him.


    The doctor slowed down his breathing, felt it carefully again, and finally realized Su Nian''s almost imperceptible pulse.

 Chapter 1124

    At that moment, he really didn''t feel anything, as if Su Nian had no pulse.


    The doctor frowned. At this time, he looked at Su Nian up close and saw something from Su Nian''s face.


    Su Nian opened a mouth first, "did you take instrument?"


    "Yes." The doctor nodded.


    "Use the instrument."


    "Good." The doctor nodded to get the instrument.


    This time for Su Nian to check, his face finally can not maintain calm.


    He tried to look up at Su Nian several times, but he held back.


    In the end, it was su Nian who opened her mouth. Her voice was indifferent, but she was not willing to be in it.


    "How long can I live?"


    The doctor suddenly raised eyes, looking at Su Nian.


    Su Nian just quietly looked at him, this time did not speak.


    The doctor slowly collected the instrument and whispered, "Miss Su You We all know, don''t we? "


    "Well." Su Nian nodded gently.


    When her memory gradually deteriorated, she didn''t take it seriously. The first time she had a nosebleed, she didn''t pay attention to it until she fainted on the beach once, twice and three times.


    At the time of the biochemical experiment, she was the only one who survived.


    She is known as the person who successfully did the biochemical experiment.


    In fact, biochemical experiments have never been successful.


    The doctor frowned, and his voice was a little sorry. He said softly, "Miss Su Biochemical experiment is overdrawn life, in exchange for ordinary people can not achieve everything, but All the overdraft must be paid back. "


    Biochemical experiments are no longer a secret. Doctors of this level have been in contact with them.


    But in fact, this kind of research is not allowed in regular hospitals, because in the final analysis, it is not a good experiment.


    When he came here, he really thought that Su Nian might not be pregnant. He was worried, so what he thought was about gynecology. How could he think of it.


    It turned out to be something like this.


    As a doctor, the most important thing is that he can''t save his own patients.


    Many patients would ask him to help them, saying that he didn''t want to die. He also met people who said that they had enough to live, because they didn''t want to be treated for lack of money.


    But he has been a doctor for so many years. It''s the first time that he saw Su Nian asking how long he can live.


    Su Nian nodded slightly and said, "I want to know how long I have."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just two months. " The doctor sighed and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Good." Su Nian stood up and could not see any emotion from her face.


    From the time he left, he just told him to keep secret.


    The doctor''s mind was a little heavy and nodded. When he went out of Su Nian''s room, he also took a look at Fu Xingzhou.


    With a sigh, he was really astonished. He not only felt a little sorry, but also didn''t know about his attitude towards Su Nian.


    When the doctor boarded the plane, he felt sorry for Qiao Chuan. He didn''t know about it.


    After going back, he didn''t violate the agreement with Su Nian. He just said Su Nian wouldn''t let him. Qiao Chuan really didn''t ask.


    -


    after the doctor left, Kama was still rushing to ask people to check his identity. As a result, he found that Su Nian had let Fu Xingzhou into the room.


    He stood at the door in surprise, with Jason''s big and small eyes.


    Su Nian quietly sat on the sofa and looked at Fu Xing Zhou. Fu Xing Zhou didn''t say a word, just hugged her tightly.


    Su Nian asked, "don''t you ask who he is? What is he doing here? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Fu Xingzhou''s voice is low but still gentle. He just hugs Su Nian heartily and says in a good voice, "can you have something to eat, baby? If I do something wrong, you beat me, scold me and blame me. Don''t do this to yourself. "


    Su Nian drooped her eyes, tears swirling in her eyes, but forced her to hold back.


    She didn''t look up, just lowered her head and said slowly, "do you promise me everything I say?"


    "I promise the baby, I promise everything."


    "If the baby doesn''t want to like it here, we''ll go. I''ll give it to others. We''ll go wherever the baby wants to go."


    He said so lightly, as if it was something unimportant, not a monarchy, not a wealthy consortium.


    Su Nian raised his eyes and quietly looked at him like the eyes of the Milky way.


    His eyes are as good-looking as ever, never changed from the moment he first saw them.


    Su Nian''s voice was very cold, and he had no emotion.


    "I want to leave you."


    Fu Xingzhou was stunned.


    Su Nian then said slowly, "don''t you promise me everything? I just want to leave you. It''s not because of your identity, or because this is Nanlai, but I suddenly realize that I don''t like you."She couldn''t look directly at Fuxing state. At this moment, she seemed to have a split pupil. She turned her head and continued to say, "let''s get together and disperse."


    Fuxing state didn''t speak for a long time.


    Su Nian stood up, and Fu Xingzhou finally took action. He grabbed her hand.


    Su Nian didn''t turn his head or struggle. He said coldly, "why, do you want to go back?"


    "Read." Fu Xingzhou''s voice trembled, and every word was like a cut in Su Nianxin''s heart.


    "Don''t you want me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more Su Nian smiles gently. Her tears fall down. She also shakes off Fu Xingzhou''s hand and goes to the door. When she opens the door, she looks cold-blooded and merciless.


    Kama leans to the side, thinking that Fu Xingzhou will come out with Su Nian. As a result, he finds that Su Nian has gone down the stairs. Fu Xingzhou hasn''t come out yet. He looks inside from the door in a daze.


    I see the state of Fuxing sitting on that sofa, like a statue without soul.


    -


    Su Nian disappeared.


    Completely disappeared.


    If Kama didn''t know Su Nian, he really didn''t believe that there would be people who couldn''t be found in the world. In the year when Su Nian disappeared, he couldn''t be found completely. The world would turn around in Fuxing, and no one could be found.


    This time, too.


    Fuxingzhou even began to ignore the political affairs, and the congressmen began to find fault again. Theodore stood up and dealt with the political affairs for fuxingzhou. Kama was frightened by the way fuxingzhou looked on the sofa that day. No matter how he called, fuxingzhou didn''t answer him.


    Until the evening, he got up and went to the hospital.


    In the past, the state of Fuxing was in the laboratory itself, but this time, there were many more people in the laboratory, and Kama felt that they were studying something.


    He didn''t understand it very well, so he found out who was the man who came to Sunian that day. He was a doctor. Coincidentally, he belonged to the same field as Fu Xing state, thoracic surgery.


    He is also a person with many awards and achievements in the field of medicine.


    Kama felt more and more strange and began to think about what was wrong with Sunian''s body.

 Chapter 1125

    After su Nian left the North City, Ning Jun still lives alone in a villa in the suburb< No one can see Ning Jun again, no matter how the media paparazzi contact


    he often sits on the chair in the yard and looks at a place in a daze


    until that day, his cell phone rang


    he turned off everyone except one number


    Ning Jun''s eyes brightened a little, picked up his mobile phone and picked up the phone


    "Xiaonian."


    Su Nian''s voice on the other end of the phone was as cool as ever, and he couldn''t hear any emotion


    "elder martial brother, can you take me to a place that no one can find?"


    "... OK." Ning Jun was silent for a moment and nodded quickly<


    his whole life seems to have been dyed again. When he goes to take a bath and change clothes, he is as excited as she was when she won the first prize


    but this joy fell when he saw Su Nian


    she was pale and sick<


    Ning Jun hesitated for a long time. After all, when he took Su Nian to the forest garden, he said, "Xiaonian, you are sick, aren''t you?"


    Su Nian withdrew his eyes from the window, turned his head, quietly looked at Ning Jun, and said slowly, "well, I''m sick."


    "why...


    " I know you like me, ah hang. " Su Nian interrupted him


    Ning Jun suddenly raises his eyes and looks at Su Nian in a complicated way. For a long time, he has not heard someone call him like this, and he never thought that this depressed mind would be said by Su Nian in the end


    "I''m using you, you can turn around." Su Nianfu turned her head again, her voice faded<


    such hurtful words came out of her mouth, but it didn''t make Ning Jun feel uncomfortable. He just laughed, took off his clothes, put them on Su Nian, and said slowly, "Xiao Nian is still the same as when he was a child."


    it''s impossible, no one can be the same as when I was a child<


    Ning Jun can only see her childhood from Su Nian, but she is not young after all


    the forest garden is under the cliff, surrounded by deserted forests< This time, Ning Jun even drove all the assistants away


    he and Sunian live here


    he was afraid of exposure, so he never left them. Except for all the supplies he brought in at the beginning, Ning Jun even went hunting every day


    he is not good at these things, but he is good at them. He can bring some living things back every day


    he was used to holding the cup, but now he is holding the spoon instead<


    people who should stand on the stage are now turning around the stove every day<


    Ning Jun''s cooking skills are not good, but they are not bad. Su Nian has never picked these<


    these days are rare happy days for Ning Jun, and the smile on his face has never stopped


    Su Nian likes to sit at the door. He can sit all day just looking at the desolation outside


    What Ning Jun likes most is to be with Su Nian< This day, when he came back from hunting, he saw Sunian standing by the well,


    the bucket of water she had collected was all dyed red by her nose blood<


    Ning Jun helped her to the couch and stopped the nosebleed for her without a word. He looked at Su Nian''s pale face with some cloudy eyes. After they arrived at the forest garden, they asked Su Nian about her illness for the first time


    "Xiaonian, are you seriously ill?"


    Su Nian raised his eyes and looked at him faintly, "elder martial brother, can''t you guess?"


    "I guess, but I don''t believe it." Ning Jun said slowly, "you have been in good health."


    Su Nian is not talking<


    Ning Jun went to prepare lunch in silence


    then he went outside and dialed a phone< People are selfish and greedy


    greed means that even if he knows Sunian is using him to hide from Fuxing state, he will, because she belongs to him now. Even if they only live such a respectful life, he is very satisfied<


    selfishness is that he thinks that Sunian may be very ill, but he is still greedy for the days he is with Sunian. Sunian refuses to see the doctor. He really listens to Sunian''s words and doesn''t let the doctor come


    but this half a month has been enough for him< This is the happiest half month of his life


    in the future, even if he still wants to return Su Nian to Fuxing, he will not regret it


    Su Nian went to sleep on the couch. When she woke up, it was dark


    she didn''t move or speak


    she knew that Ning Jun was behind her. At the moment when she just woke up, the person behind her was fuxingzhou. Her joy at that moment was indescribable, but it was bitter after the joy. Finally, she was glad for Ning Jun who was behind her


    "Xiaonian." Ning Jun spoke slowly


    "well." Su Nian answered


    "how long do you want to stay here?"Su Nian has been here for the first time. Instead of answering Ning Jun''s words, she asks, "won''t elder martial brother leave?"


    "Driving me away?" Ning Jun smiles leisurely.


    Su Nian left Fuxing state because she couldn''t let it accept the cruelty that she would die. It''s different for her to disappear in this world and die in front of him.


    When she left, he would look for her, but he couldn''t find her.


    Maybe ten years later, he figured it out and slowly put it down.


    That''s the best. She only delayed him for ten years.


    If she died in front of him, Su Nian knew that he would be delayed by her all his life.


    "You should have your life." Su Nian said faintly.


    "Now everything is what I expect." Ning Jun leans down and looks at Su Nian quietly.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see a trace of emotion in Su Nian''s eyes.


    For the rest of his life, Su Nian counted the days.


    She is waiting. When her oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, she drives Ning Jun away.


    This place is suitable for graves.


    After living in Lin Yuan for a month, Su Nian''s health is worse than Ning Jun imagined.


    She used to have nosebleed, but she didn''t seem to have much strength, but later she always vomited blood.


    Ning Jun in this day, wring up eyebrows, deep voice way. "Xiaonian, let me take you to the hospital."


    He asked people to check, and he couldn''t find any medical records of Su Nian, so he couldn''t know what disease Su Nian was.


    His voice falls, Su Nian hasn''t opened his mouth yet, suddenly a footstep comes to this side.


    Messy and noisy footsteps.


    Ning Jun frowned. He didn''t let anyone come.


    It was not until the man appeared that the doubts in Ning Jun''s eyes dissipated.


    Fuxing.


    In a short month, he was thin and frightening, and Kama also changed greatly. When he followed Fu Xingzhou into the courtyard, he saw Su Nian and faltered.


    "Baby..." Fu Xingzhou spoke in a hoarse voice.


    Su Nian pursed her lips without opening her mouth.


    Even as vosgow approached, he continued coldly, "Why are you here again? Didn''t I say we''d get together and break up? "

 Chapter 1126

    She slowly raised her arm, because of weakness, such a movement is very difficult, Fu Xingzhou still warm hand held her.


    "Let go." Su Nian frowned.


    Fuxing state really opened up.


    Su Nian took Ning Jun''s hand, looked at Fu Xingzhou and said slowly, "do you remember him, my fiance? After I was with you, I found out that my favorite person is him. I want to be with him. Can you not disturb me?"


    Fu Xingzhou knelt in front of Su Nian''s reclining chair. He said slowly and gently, "baby, I know you are sick..."


    Su Nian''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything, because the blood came out of her throat first.


    When she lost consciousness, I remember that she fell into a warm embrace.


    Her favorite embrace in her life.


    When Fu Xingzhou took Su Nian away, Ning Jun didn''t follow or watch.


    He slowly sat down on the reclining chair to recall what Sunian had just said. She said that he was her fiance and her favorite person. These words were all false.


    But he''s serious.


    -


    Kama went downstairs in a hurry to get the kitchen to make some tonic Soup for fuxingzhou, but he fell down the stairs.


    If you hurt your waist, you have to stay in bed.


    He couldn''t stay in bed. He was worried about Fuxing.


    This month, because he accompanied fuxingzhou, he did not live a human life, let alone fuxingzhou.


    He lost 17 Jin. When he went downstairs, if he was in a better mental state, he would not fall.


    Jason sat by his bed and said, "Dad, have a good rest. I''ll go with your majesty."


    Kama touched Jason''s head with some satisfaction. "Then you go to see the situation."


    "Good." Jason nodded and ran out.


    Fuxing state ignored the political affairs. It was Theodore who was busy all the time. He asked between intervals, "is the queen awake?"


    Brandon shook his head. "I don''t think so."


    Theodore sighed.


    Vosgow himself was in the room, and he drove all the doctors out.


    Doctors dare not say anything. First, Fuxing is the monarch. Second, he is the best doctor. They have no ability to challenge Fuxing.


    When Zhou Xiaoli came up in a hurry, she glanced at these doctors and went to push the door directly, but the doctors didn''t have time to stop her.


    "Su Nian." Zhou Xiaoli came into the room and let out a deep cry.


    No one should answer her, she slowly walked into the bedroom, saw Fu Xingzhou sitting beside the bed, his whole person thin a big circle, thin let a person distressed.


    Zhou Xiaoli tried to hold back her emotion, first and Fu Xingzhou said, "Professor Fu, you go to have a rest, I''ll watch here."


    Fu Xingzhou did not speak, but shook his head gently. He held Su Nian''s hand as if holding a world.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s lips are very dry. She licks them and goes out.


    What did you think of? I talked to the doctors at the door in English, "where''s Kama?"


    "Count camar is injured and resting."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    She is received news, bought air ticket to rush to this side, her trend, Qiao Chuan affirmation is clear, now Qiao Chuan should also follow her to come over.


    She didn''t know what was going on. Maybe Fuxing state or Kama had told her, so the guards at the door didn''t stop her. She came in directly.


    But Qiao Chuan should be stopped. It''s all royal castles here. It''s impossible to let everyone in.


    She was thinking that, and her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Qiao Chuan, she hurriedly connected, "hello?"


    "Take me in." Qiao Chuan said slowly.


    His voice is still very calm. Zhou Xiaoli''s heart beats a little fast and hangs up the phone. Now Qiao Chuan is still so calm because he doesn''t know what happened to Su Nian. If he finds out Su Nian is so sick, he will be crazy again.


    Downstairs, Zhou Xiaoli saw Qiao Chuan standing quietly at the door.


    She walked towards him and brought Qiao Chuan in.


    "What''s the matter with xiaosunian?" Qiao Chuan said slowly.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t speak because she didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what happened to Sunian, but suddenly she receives a call from Kama saying that Sunian is seriously ill.


    But Zhou Xiaoli''s heart beats suddenly because of Su Nian''s previous reactions.


    Well, her memory suddenly began to decline. The last time she met her in Beicheng, Su Nian had been losing weight.


    Especially when she saw the state of voxel.


    Fu Xing state is full of Su Nian. If Su Nian was not seriously ill, why would Fu Xing state be like this.


    She did not speak, Qiao Chuan did not ask.


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t want to take Qiao Chuan to see Su Nian at this time. Su Nian is in a coma now. Qiao Chuan has such a bad temper. If she sees Su Nian become like this, she has to find fault with Fuxing state. This is not the North City, but the royal family of Nanlai. Fuxing state is the monarch of Nanlai. How can she move.Su Nian doesn''t wake up. She''s afraid she can''t control Qiao Chuan

 Chapter 1127

    Zhou Xiaoli can only stop and stare at him, "Qiao Chuan, this time, don''t make trouble."<


    Qiao Chuan still didn''t move and didn''t speak<


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said nothing


    at this moment, she is sure that Qiao Chuan''s obstinacy and Su nianru will go away


    but she still can''t let Qiao Chuan see Fu Xingzhou. She goes ahead and asks the bodyguard where Kama''s room is. At this time, Kama doesn''t intervene here, which really makes her feel at a loss


    the bodyguard took her to Kama, and Jason just came back


    "lawyer Zhou." Kama struggled to sit up, but in the end is not young, and injured the waist, now really can not stand up<


    Zhou Xiaoli came over a few steps, held him, and said, "you lie down, it''s OK."


    just as Kama was about to speak, he suddenly saw Qiao Chuan coming up behind him


    his brows wrinkled. Not everyone can care as much as Fu Xingzhou. As a subordinate of Fu Xingzhou, he can''t accept Su Nian surrounded by others< CARMA has always been very clear about what Qiao Chuan thinks of Su Nian


    at this time, Qiao Chuan appears here with Zhou Xiaoli. He is not surprised, but his mind is very complicated


    "you can arrange for him first." Zhou Xiaoli spoke first


    there is no way to avoid Qiao Chuan, so I just have to say it


    Kama took a look at Zhou Xiaoli and nodded clearly, "OK, lawyer Zhou."


    he called someone in and planned to ask the bodyguard to take Qiao Chuan to the guest room< But Qiao Chuan said coldly, "I want to see Su Nian."<


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed, "Qiao Chuan, stop making trouble, OK? It''s really chaotic now."


    "I just want to see her."


    when Kama looked at Qiao Chuan, he was about to say something when the guard suddenly announced, "count Kama, your majesty, let the guests pass."< When Kama frowned, he knew that fuxingzhou would never prevent others from meeting Sunian. He didn''t understand


    even if he gives Sunian enough trust, Kama still can''t understand this kind of love


    when Fu Xingzhou opened her mouth, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t stop her. She went ahead with a heavy heart<


    the doctors were still standing at the door, looking at Zhou Xiaoli and Qiao Chuan<


    Qiao Chuan pushes the door in


    walk straight to the bedroom


    standing by the door, he first gazed at Su Nian sleeping on the bed for a long time, then stepped forward and punched Fu Xingzhou in the face


    Fu Xingzhou was full of eyes and heart on Su Nian, and he didn''t dodge the blow


    "Qiao Chuan!" Zhou Xiaoli drinks a Li, bodyguards rush up, control Qiao Chuan<


    Kama is not here. Zhou Xiaoli can only look at Fu Xingzhou and says in a deep voice, "Professor Fu, he is in an unstable mood now. Just lock him up."


    she is very clear that Fuxing state has a different identity now, and has been preventing Qiao Chuan from meeting Su Nian, because of this


    she even thought that if Qiao Chuan had seen Su Nian like this, he would blame everything on Fu Xing state


    "waste!" Qiao Chuan was biting his teeth and yelling at Fu Xingzhou, "I gave you the man! How do you take care of it?! Are you a man? "


    "Qiao Chuan!" Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said, "you don''t know what happened. Don''t talk about Professor Fu. He''s a doctor. Doesn''t he know better than you? "


    "can''t you see how miserable he is?"


    "I can''t see it." Qiao Chuan cold smile, his lips are sarcastic, "why don''t you lie there?"<


    Qiao Chuan and Fu Xingzhou have met several times. This is the most tense time. For the first time, they are like lovers<


    the bodyguard escorts Qiao Chuan away, and Zhou Xiaoli goes out with her. Seeing that Qiao Chuan is sent to the guest room to guard, she is relieved<


    she went back to her inner bed, looked at the blood stasis in the corner of Fu Xingzhou''s mouth, and said in a soft voice, "Professor Fu, please deal with the wound first."<


    Fu Xingzhou didn''t look at her, just shook her head<


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed deeply<


    -


    Qiao Chuan smashes the door like a madman to come out. Zhou Xiaoli takes a look at it. She can''t persuade Qiao Chuan. Instead, he repeatedly wants to see Su Nian


    the guard at the door has no expression<


    Zhou Xiaoli stood by the window for a long time in silence, but Fu Xingzhou didn''t say anything, so she asked the doctor, but the doctor''s words surprised her


    she guessed that Sunian was ill, which might be a very serious disease and not easy to cure


    but she never thought that it was not difficult to cure, it was impossible to cure


    Su Nian''s body has run out of oil, and the lamp is dead<


    Zhou Xiaoli controls the company remotely and is very tired, but she can''t go


    she made an exception once again. She didn''t rest for a long time


    when Sunian woke up, it was already a week later


    during this period, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t even want to see Su Nian. She didn''t like to see Su Nian lying motionless on the bed.She hoped that Sunian would always be what she remembered, that she should stand on that stage and shine, instead of being silent now.


    Qiaochuan is like a wild animal locked up. The guards control him in that room. If he can''t get out, he won''t eat or drink.


    Zhou Xiaoli only said to him coldly, do you want to die in front of Su Nian?


    When she went to ask, she knew that Qiao Chuan had eaten.


    It''s been a long week.


    Zhou Xiaoli can hold Qiao Chuan and persuade him to eat, but she can''t persuade Fu Xingzhou well. Fu Xingzhou is like a statue guarding Su Nian''s side. There is only Su Nian''s shadow in his eyes.


    Zhou Xiaoli really thinks that maybe Su Nian can''t wake up and Fu Xingzhou will die in front of her.


    -


    on the day Su Nian woke up, Zhou Xiaoli finally saw that Fu Xingzhou''s eyes were dyed with light again.


    It''s like he''s coming back to life.


    Su Nian is as calm as ever, no matter facing the embrace of Fu Xingzhou or Zhou Xiaoli''s reproach.


    As if nothing had happened, she questioned who had hurt the face of voodoo.


    Qiao Chuan was released.


    He rushed to Sunian like a ghost and said in a hurry, "what''s wrong with you, Sunian? What''s wrong with you? Do you want a new kidney or a new heart? You change mine... "


    Zhou Xiaoli pulled him away.


    Su Nian didn''t answer his messy words, but pointed to Fu Xingzhou''s face and looked at him fiercely, "why did you hit my man?"


    "He''s useless. He can''t protect you." Qiao Chuan said angrily.


    Su Nian punched him and hit him in the face with no strength.


    "You''re the trash. Xingzhou doesn''t like to worry about you, so you''re called."


    Qiao Chuan was slightly stunned for a moment. His eyes flashed. Then he squatted in front of Su Nian''s bed again and said slowly, "I''m a waste. I''m a waste. Little Su Nian, you should get better quickly and accompany me well!"


    Su Nian used to beat him, though not many times, but every time he beat him, he kept his hand.

 Chapter 1128

    Su Nian''s skill, obviously should be to hit him, he is the kind of fracture, not hit him in the face, but more like a gentle caress.


    It''s the treatment he''s been dreaming of, but he doesn''t want it now.


    Su Nian drives him out. Qiao Chuan refuses to go. It''s Zhou Xiaoli who pulls him out.


    All that was left in the room was Sunian and vosgow.


    She raised her eyes to look at her and called him gently, "Star state."


    "I''m in the baby, I''ll always be." Fu Xingzhou took Su Nian''s cold hand.


    "Why don''t you eat well." Su Nian gently smile, "you are not obedient, you did not take good care of yourself."


    "I''m obedient. I listen to everything my baby says. Don''t leave me or leave me behind." Fu Xingzhou looks at her with deep eyes.


    Su Nian wanted to nod, but she didn''t want to cheat her.


    At the end of her life, she didn''t expect to go around. Finally, she returned to vosgow.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli pulls Qiao Chuan out, and Qiao Chuan seems to have a personal appearance at last. He asks her, "what''s the problem with xiaosunian? What does she need to change? "


    Zhou Xiaoli slowly raised her eyes and looked at Qiao Chuan, "she needs to change her body."


    "Change What does it mean to change your body? "


    Qiao Chuan was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly became stiff.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t speak. She maintained her mood well, but now she couldn''t help it.


    She could not think, and never thought, why the ending of the story would be like this.


    Why did Su Nianming come to the kingdom of fairy tales? She was really with the prince, but she didn''t get a good death.


    At this moment, she even began to think, no wonder those fairy tales are always only about the prince and princess''s beautiful life together, but no follow-up.


    Because the story behind is not a fairy tale.


    Qiao Chuan didn''t know the truth from Zhou Xiaoli. He asked from doctor Yu.


    At the beginning, after doctor Yu went back, Qiao Chuan asked him. With professional integrity, doctor Yu also told Qiao Chuan what Su Nian meant. Doctor Yu didn''t ask him.


    This time, when the doctor knew that Qiao chuanren was in Nanlai, he also knew that Su Niang had come to an end.


    He sighed and told Qiao Chuan the truth.


    Qiao Chuan fell his cell phone, rushed into the room, and was driven out by Su Nian.


    He grabbed the doctor at the door and yelled, "what are you doing here? Go and save her


    He spoke Chinese, and the doctors at the door couldn''t understand it.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t say anything this time. She asked Kama to lock Qiao Chuan into her room again. She sat on the sofa and watched Qiao Chuan smash the door madly.


    He looked back and yelled at Zhou Xiaoli, "what do you care about me for? Don''t you know what she''s like now? "


    "Don''t you think I feel bad?" Zhou Xiaoli roared and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    She clenched her teeth. "I''m an orphan. I don''t have any feelings in my life. I even think that if I don''t get married in my life, I''ll live with Sunian like this Do you think you''re alone? "


    Qiao Chuan clenched his fist.


    Zhou Xiaoli wiped the tears from her face, "isn''t Fuxing Prefecture uncomfortable? Can''t you see what he''s like? If you love Su Nian, can you deny Fu Xingzhou''s love for Su Nian? Do you think that if you can, Fuxing will not die for Sunian? "


    Qiao Chuan smashed the door.


    Zhou Xiaoli knocked over the vase on the table. "Don''t make trouble, Qiao Chuan. This is the last period of Su Nian''s life. Do you want her to leave uneasily?"


    "I won''t let her go." Qiao Chuan shook his head hard.


    Zhou Xiaoli stares at her quietly, "now the only thing that can save Su Nian is to change her body. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Qiao Chuan was silent.


    Zhou Xiaoli wiped her tears and walked out of the room.


    When she went to Sunian''s room, she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Vosgow''s out. He knows he''s giving them time alone.


    Unable to speak, Zhou Xiaoli just hugged her.


    In her whole life, she was used to facing others in armor, and she never said anything warm to Su Nian. She held Su Nian''s thin body, pursed her lips and said slowly, "Su Nian, you don''t talk about righteousness."


    Su Nian patted Zhou Xiaoli on the back and said nothing.


    Zhou Xiaoli can''t help it. She can''t help her tears. She doesn''t want Su Nian to see her like this.


    She left, and Qiao Chuan rushed in.


    Zhou Xiaoli did not stop, Qiao Chuan with whom to pour, it is impossible to pour on Su Nian.


    She couldn''t help her emotion and walked forward alone.


    This is a big city. Zhou Xiaoli has long found that if no one leads her, she will easily get lost.


    She kept walking forward and entered a guest room at random.


    He was stunned at the door.Zhou Xiaoli''s impression of Fu Xingzhou is really a unique man. Earlier, he appeared in Su Nian''s life like redemption. As Professor Fu, he cured Su Nian''s wounds.


    Later, as a real prince, he smoothed the scar on Sunian''s heart.


    He has always been beautiful and a little unreal.


    But at this moment, Zhou Xiaoli looks at fuxingzhou sitting on the ground. His hands are full of blood. It''s the blood he punched on the wall.


    Looking at the way he looked down, she felt that Fuxing was a living person living beside her.


    He will also lose love, the whole person is in a mess, the light on the body is pale.


    "Professor Fu..." Zhou Xiaoli frowned and called softly.


    Fu Xingzhou raised his hand and hit the wall.


    He is so white skin, hands stained with blood is so eye-catching.


    Zhou Xiaoli quickly walked over, pressed Fu Xingzhou, and said in a deep voice, "you''re right, Professor Fu, it''s not your fault."


    Fu Xingzhou raised his head with blood red eyes and quietly looked at Zhou Xiaoli. His eyes were lonely, like a child who couldn''t find home.


    "I''m a doctor."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s heart beat for a moment, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Foxconn loves Sunian so much. She''s sick.


    As a doctor, he can''t save his favorite person, and Fu Xing state will put all the blame on himself.


    Zhou Xiaoli was afraid that Fu Xingzhou would do something to hurt herself, so she quickly let Kama come.


    Kama is also afraid, and keeps watch of Fuxing state.


    -


    Qiao Chuan falls in front of Su Nian, and he is not as good as Zhou Xiaoli. Zhou Xiaoli''s tears at least fall before she leaves Su Nian. Qiao Chuan bursts into tears in front of Su Nian.


    Su Nian chuckled, "what are you doing? Do you want to show me how beautiful peach blossom eyes look when they cry?"


    "Little Sunian!" Qiao Chuan reaches for Su Nian''s hand, but Su Nian dodges it.


    She looked at him faintly, "what?"


    Qiao Chuan''s whole body was crying. He breathed and said, "this life, this life, I can''t do it. Next life, next life, you are my good, you promise me..."

 Chapter 1129

    Su Nian only looked at him lightly, with cool eyebrows.


    Qiao Chuan is crying. He can''t hold Su Nian''s hand, so he grabs the quilt tightly and says slowly and difficultly, "little Su Nian What else can I do? I can still What can I do for you? "


    "Get married." Su Nian gently smiles, "I want to see you get married."


    Qiao Chuan cry more fierce, his voice dumb, this moment really like a lost favorite toy children.


    "Sunian, you are not fair to me, not fair!"


    "Sunian, will you promise me next life? Will you be mine next life?"


    Su Nian''s lips brimmed with a faint smile, "if I say yes, are you going to commit suicide?"


    Qiao Chuan nodded his head, "I''ll go with you, we''ll be reincarnated together, we''ll grow up together, next life Next life You It must be mine... "


    Su Nian shook her head. She raised her head and looked at Fu Xingzhou who was leaning at the door. She said in a soft voice, "I''m from Xingzhou in my next life. I love him."


    Avoid everyone''s fuxingzhou crazy torture himself, will all the fault to his head, but in front of Su Nian, he is as mild as ever.


    He came in with hot milk and a smile on his face. "I love baby, too."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and dragged Qiao Chuan away.


    When I got to the door, I looked back at Fuxing state worried.


    She was worried about Fuxing state, so she and Kama looked at him all the time, but they didn''t expect that Fuxing state really held back all emotions in front of Su Nian.


    She couldn''t bear it, so she hid.


    Qiao Chuan''s tears did not break. He sat down on the ground and occasionally murmured his name.


    -


    Su Nian''s situation is getting worse day by day.


    She vomited blood for three days in a row, and the whole person even began to be unconscious.


    That day, she met Zhou Xiaoli alone, and then she met Fu Xingzhou.


    Zhou Xiaoli walked out of the city. In the clear sky, she couldn''t hold back her tears.


    Sunian asked her to prepare a box, an empty box with exquisite packaging.


    The box was not prepared by her, but by Ning Jun.


    Ning Jun is very calm. There is no emotion between his eyebrows. He is not as hysterical as Qiao Chuan. He knows where Su Nian is now, but he is still calm.


    Zhou Xiaoli wants to be like him, but she can''t.


    -


    it''s a fine day today. Su Nian asked Fu Xingzhou to take her to the balcony.


    She sat on her vosgow lap and held him soft.


    The sun was shining on her for the first time. Su Nian felt that the sun was gentle and she didn''t want to avoid it.


    This period of time, she always fell into memories, those distant memories.


    She thought that the best result was that she died alone in the forest.


    It''s better for her to disappear in the world of voxel than to die in front of him.


    It''s a pity that Fuxing state didn''t follow her. He followed her all his life. This time, he was disobedient.


    Fu Xingzhou''s voice was still warm. He held Su Nian''s cold hand and said slowly.


    "Baby, shall we get married tomorrow?"


    She found out a long time ago that Fuxing was preparing to get married.


    In other words, he began to prepare when Fu Xingzhou snatched her back from Bo Sheng.


    He has been preparing, as long as she nods, when she nods, when they get married.


    She wanted to marry him, too.


    I want to be his wife in that red book.


    It''s too late.


    She didn''t think the story would end like this.


    When she realized that she was ill, in fact, she thought about leaving a child in vosgow.


    She knew him too well. She was afraid that after she left, Fuxing would go with her, so she wanted to leave a child for him and hold him back.


    But her last wish could not be realized. At that time, she had only the last two months left.


    She can''t leave him anything.


    "Star state." Su Nian opened her mouth gently. Her breath was weak. She had no strength.


    "I''m willful. I shouldn''t have left. We could have had another month."


    Fu Xingzhou tone can not hear any change, still gentle let Su Nian indulge.


    "Baby, shall we get married?"


    Su Nian didn''t answer his words. In the past, she didn''t answer. Fu Xing state would never ask, but this was the first time that he asked.


    Su Nian gently smile, like coquetry, "marriage is too tired, I am very tired."


    She didn''t even have the strength to get up. She was held in her arms by Fu Xingzhou, and then she leaned against his warm chest all the time.


    Fu Xingzhou slowly clenched his right hand on his side. The green tendon was very obvious on the back of his white hand. Down, it was a wound that had been simply bandaged, but the blood had been soaked out.Voxel is not asking


    after a long rest, Su Nian said slowly, "Xingzhou, I have prepared a gift for you."


    she wanted to give it to Fu Xingzhou, but her fingers had become extravagant, so she could only smile and said, "on the table, do you see it?"


    "I see it." Fu Xingzhou nodded


    Su Nian smiles again and feels guilty


    "Xingzhou, you will listen to me, right?"


    "I will, I will always listen to the baby."


    his voice is a little hoarse, but it''s still beautiful and addictive


    Su Nian took a breath and then continued, "the gift in that box is a secret... Xingzhou, will you open it in 50 years?"


    Fu Xingzhou clenched his teeth, and he quietly looked ahead, preventing Su Nian from seeing his scarlet eyes


    "... OK."


    in a word, he seems to have spent the rest of his life


    Su Nian nodded with satisfaction. She fell asleep and was in the arms of Fu Xing state


    she always tells lies that she doesn''t love him. Now she really regrets that she didn''t love him well before< In the end, she cheated him


    -


    when Su Nian woke up, it was already three o''clock in the morning


    she slowly opens her eyes, only to find that the person sitting by the bed is not vosgow


    it is thin


    he has grown up a little, and there is a shadow of Bo Sheng between his eyebrows and eyes


    Su Nian said slowly, "here you are."


    Bo Yi stares at her quietly. The light in the room is dark, which will not make her feel uncomfortable, but she can''t see the expression in Bo Yi''s eyes clearly


    I can only hear his thin voice, and I''m not reconciled with it<


    "don''t you wait for me to grow up?"


    Su Nian pauses and smiles


    once upon a time, I heard that when he grew up, he calculated and found that it would take eight years


    at that time, I thought it was really a distant number, but now I think it''s really far away< It turns out that eight years is a luxury


    "... Wait." Sunian gently inhaled, "your father and I watched you grow up together, OK?"


    Bo also suddenly stood up and looked at her with resentment in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "liar."


    Su Nian didn''t have time to say anything. For the first time, Bo Yi was in a mood like a child and rushed out of the room


    she has never coaxed Bo Yi before, but now she can''t coax him any more. She can''t even see clearly


    when she was held in her arms by Fuxing state, she said that she wanted to see the sunrise


    she can''t hold Fu Xingzhou any more. She can only feel his warm body temperature and listen to the small footsteps in her ears


    as she knows, everyone is here<


    Qiao Chuan, Xiaoli, even the awkward Bo Yi, ran out, and he''s here now


    Qiao Chuan covers his mouth to prevent Su Nian from hearing his cry<


    Zhou Xiaoli walks slowly, and even refuses to get close to her. Bo is beside her, with no expression on her pretty face


    at 3:50 a.m., Su Nian smelled the fresh breath of the mountain stream


    "Xingzhou, I want to sit." Su Nian whispered


    even the soft sofa is ready for her. She leans on the sofa and looks up at the darkness ahead


    in a trance, I seem to see the dawn, but it''s not true<


    Qiao Chuan kneels down and sits on the ground. As Zhou Xiaoli bites her teeth and turns back, she sees mu Rufeng in the distance<


    She pauses and doesn''t speak or walk past


    in the end, she found that Su Nian was right, and her gratitude and resentment could go with the wind


    -


    at four o''clock in the morning, the sky is really dawning


    Su Nian said that she wanted to see the sunrise. She really wanted to see it and wanted to see what the hope was like


    but she didn''t wait


    when his consciousness was gradually lax, Su Nian opened his mouth with great effort


    "Xingzhou..."


    Fu Xingzhou hugged her tightly. This was the first time that he failed to hold back his emotion in front of her. His tears fell down on Su Nian''s long hair


    "I''m here, baby, I''ll always be."


    Su Nian starts to talk and continues to talk


    "... You... Are redemption... But I..." her voice goes down and will never ring again


    you can never finish what you haven''t finished<


    the dawn of the sky finally lights up, but it''s too late<


    (end of the text)

 Chapter 1130

    Sunian died of systemic organ failure.


    Biochemical experiment is overdrawn life.


    And overdraft everything, always want to return.


    -


    when Su Nian was still there, Fu Xingzhou could not see any emotion in front of her, but after su Nian left, no one could persuade him.


    He locked himself in the room with Sunian in his arms.


    Kama guarded at the door, no matter what persuasion, there is no way to let Fuxing open the door.


    "Lawyer Zhou..." Kama sighed, looked at Zhou Xiaoli and said in a soft voice, "can you persuade your majesty? He can''t stand it like this."


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t know. That''s why she was so angry when Qiao Chuan blamed Fu Xingzhou.


    Qiao Chuan''s heart is true, but he can''t compare with Fu Xing state.


    No one was more sad than him, but even so, he didn''t show any bad mood in front of Su Nian.


    In Su Nian''s last time, he was as bright as they had known each other.


    She didn''t know that Kama had told her that fuxingzhou had even done experiments on herself to save Sunian.


    All of a sudden, he was so thin and haggard, not just because he was sad.


    It''s the reaction of those drugs and reagents.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a deep breath and said, "you let people open the door."


    Kama frowned, "lawyer Zhou, your majesty will not allow it..."


    He has no way to make it clear to Zhou Xiaoli that Su Nian is the bottom line of Fuxing state. If Su Nian is gone, Fuxing state may not be the warm and unrivalled state in Zhou Xiaoli''s memory.


    "I know that if you open the door, he won''t do anything to me. For Sunian''s sake, he won''t blame me." Zhou Xiaoli closed her eyebrows and said slowly.


    Kama hesitated for a moment and nodded to open the door.


    It was dark in the room. Zhou Xiaoli stood at the door. After she got used to the darkness, she followed the light of the door and saw the Fuxing state in the corner.


    He shrank there, only a figure is distressing.


    "Professor Fu." Zhou Xiaoli took a deep breath and called slowly.


    When Su Nian left, there might be nothing she couldn''t let go of, but Fu Xingzhou, which was her regret.


    No one knows Fuxing better than Su Nian, so when Su Nian left, he must have said something to Fuxing.


    It''s blocking the state of Fuxing to accompany her.


    Zhou Xiaoli walks towards him. She doesn''t want to go too close. At this time, she can''t see Su Nian.


    "Let Sunian go down to earth. She doesn''t want to face you like this."


    What beautiful people they were before they died. After they became corpses, they would gradually become terrible and ugly.


    Fuxing slowly raised its head.


    Stretch out slender white fingers to caress Su Nian''s cold body slowly.


    Her temperature has not changed, has been so cold.


    He leaned down, gently kisses Su Nian on the forehead, tears fell on her face.


    "Baby." He had a hoarse voice that could not hide his grief.


    "I love you so much."


    Zhou Xiaoli clenched her teeth tightly to prevent her from showing any emotion.


    She was afraid that her emotions would infect him.


    -


    on the day Sunian was buried, it rained.


    Nanlai had little rain, but it rained that day.


    Su Nian''s ashes in the end how to place, she did not and Zhou Xiaoli said, Zhou Xiaoli also know that such a thing, if she did not tell her, it will not and Fu Xingzhou said.


    She intended to let Su Nian''s ashes fall into the sea, but in the end she didn''t mean to stop Fu Xing state.


    He put Sunian''s graveyard in zhongerjing, the castle he prepared for Sunian.


    Su Nian was the queen of voxel, but there was no ceremony. Not many people came to mourn.


    But they were all stopped by Kama.


    Kama said that voxel would not let anyone disturb Sunian.


    -


    for a month, Zhou Xiaoli has been here for a month. At that time, she just received a call from Kama and came here in a hurry. There was nothing to explain in China. Now everything is over. She cheers herself up. To fulfill Su Nian''s last wish, Mengzhu will manage it well.


    Bo also returned home alone as early as the day Su Nian left.


    When Qiao Chuan left, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t notice. She was the last one to say goodbye to Fu Xingzhou.


    In fact, she wanted to stay here for a few more days to take care of the mood of Fuxing state, but she couldn''t let go of it in China, and she couldn''t stand it when she was here.


    As a state of Fuxing, people in Nanlai also know how to pay attention to it. Kama is guarding day and night, and nothing will happen.


    When she went to say goodbye to Fuxing state, she found that Su Nian''s ashes had not been buried and had been held in her arms by Fuxing state.She was full of mixed feelings in her heart, looking at Fu Xing state, which had no vitality in her eyes

 Chapter 1131

    He stood at the door and watched Zhou Xiaoli walk away with a deep sigh.


    When the plane landed in Beicheng, Zhou Xiaoli suddenly thought of Gu Yi.


    Kama called her in a hurry, and she went to Nanlai in a hurry. Her whole mind was on Sunian. The only energy left was to control the company remotely.


    She told Bo Yi that he should see Su Nian for the last time.


    He may not take Sunian as his mother, but Zhou Xiaoli thinks that Sunian also occupies a great position in Bo Ye''s life.


    He''s rational enough. He can take it.


    She didn''t tell Gu Yi, but also thought that Gu Yi couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Yi accompanied Su Nian through so many storms. She wanted to see Su Nian well, not to see Su Nian''s life come to an end at this time.


    Even though it was evening when she landed, she still didn''t go back to the sea water source.


    One reason is that there are too many things in the company. The other reason is that she didn''t think about how to talk to Gu Yi.


    Bo also went back, but he would not say anything to Gu Yi''s sister-in-law. They could not see any emotion from Bo''s face.


    But she couldn''t hide it.


    The news burst out, and all the major websites were paralyzed for a while.


    At first, everyone thought it was a rumor. It must be su Nian''s black powder.


    Until the foreign media confirmed it.


    In the past, Sunian may be black and red. Some people like her songs and many people support her. However, many people will say that Sunian''s private life is chaotic and her past experiences are unbearable.


    But on this day, it seems that people all over the world begin to love her.


    The overwhelming news, the Post said all is Su Nian''s good.


    She said that she holds the script of the heroine and turns the life of cannon fodder into the protagonist.


    In recent years, no one can surpass her in nominating greyhound. She still has so many songs. Today''s Greyhound won the prize.


    She also said that she was beautiful and that her face would always shine in the image.


    Later, I finally mentioned Fuxing state.


    Many people are curious about what Fu Xingzhou is doing now, while others mention mu Rufeng.


    Under the news all over the sky, Gu Yi came to dream bamboo.


    She stood in front of Zhou Xiaoli''s office and tapped on the door.


    It''s already nine o''clock. Zhou Xiaoli looks up at the door and says, "come in."


    Gu Yi opened the door.


    When Zhou Xiaoli saw that it was her, her eyes flashed.


    "Sister Gu."


    "Lawyer Zhou..." Gu Yi spoke softly in a low voice.


    Zhou Xiaoli bowed her head and simply cleaned up the things on the desk, saying, "I worked overtime and forgot the time. Just give me a call. How did you come here?"


    She left in a hurry, but Gu Yi may be used to Su Nian, so she suddenly left. Gu Yi is not surprised.


    She came back, maybe Gu Yi asked Li you his father.


    "Lawyer Zhou." Gu Yi hands crisscross together, quietly looking at her said. "The news is full of rumors about my wife. Please take care of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the rumor Zhou Xiaoli had a good look. She staggered Gu Yi''s eyes.


    "The news says my wife is dead." Gu Yi wrung his brow, "how can you say such words? Even if it''s a rumor, it can''t be said so ugly? "


    "It''s too much." Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "I''ll sue them later, and they will be ruined."


    She turned off the computer and came out from behind her desk, saying, "go, sister Gu, let''s go home."


    Gu Yi nodded and followed her.


    Along the way, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t say a word, because she couldn''t open her mouth. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, she couldn''t hide it.


    But she did not expect that Bo would tear her down.


    When Gu Yi brought Zhou Xiaoli vegetables, he said, "this is what Mrs. asparagus likes to eat, and she hasn''t come back for a long time."


    Thin also cold voice way, "she won''t come back."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face froze.


    Gu Yi looks at Bo Yi blankly, "don''t come back What do you mean


    Thin also sneered a, he is to lift Mou to look at Zhou Xiaoli first, just light way, "she died."


    Gu Yi''s chopsticks fell to the ground with a bang.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned deeply at Bo Yi, but she could not say a word of reproach.


    Bo is also suffering. She knows that she can''t hide from Gu Yi sooner or later.


    Gu Yi looked at Zhou Xiaoli rigidly. Her lips were dry and her voice was trembling. "He Is what he said true? Madam... "


    Zhou Xiaoli covered her mouth and nodded her head slowly, trying not to make her tone fluctuate.


    "Su Nian is ill and can''t be cured."


    "News Is the news true? "


    "Well."Pan Sao''s chopsticks also fell off. Her reaction was not as big as Gu Yi''s, but she was also shocked.


    The last time Su Nian left, he was still lively and good. Who can believe that.


    "What When did it happen? "


    "On the 27th of last month."


    Gu Yi clenched her teeth tightly. She held her clothes tightly in her hands. "Why don''t you tell me, why don''t you tell me?"?! Why? "


    Bo also coldly put down his chopsticks, got up and went into his own room.


    There was no emotion in his pretty little face.


    "Sister Gu." Zhou Xiaoli held her down and frowned, "I''m afraid you can''t bear it, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Listen to me, Sunian''s illness is due to the biochemical experiment. Her body is no longer good. Do you understand? All her organs will fail. No one can save her


    "It''s something that can''t be changed. When I come back, I''ll manage Mengzhu well, I''ll live well, and I''ll let Sunian watch me live well. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Gu Yi pushed Zhou Xiaoli away. She stood up and cried, "you''re too rational. You don''t understand at all. You can never be so clear about people''s feelings."


    This is the first time that Zhou Xiaoli has seen Gu Yi lose her temper since she met Gu Yi. This is the first time that she has said this kind of heavy words.


    Gu Yi pushed the door and left. Zhou Xiaoli frowned and found out Li you''s phone number. She called and said to pansao, "you''re good at Bo Yi."


    In fact, in Zhou Xiaoli''s mind, she thinks that Bo Ye is the most unlikely person to have an accident.


    Gu Yi said that he was calm. In fact, Bo was far more rational than her. He was even cold-blooded. He was only 11 years old. He could be so cold-blooded when Bo Sheng and Su Nian left one after another.


    Sister pan nodded and said, "I know. Lawyer Zhou, you should be careful."


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded her head and went out to pursue Gu Yi.


    Li you''s punishment has been cancelled. He can go back to school.


    But Li you resigned himself. He opened a gym and seemed to be living a good life.


    People''s growth really seems to be just a moment, a thing.

 Chapter 1132

    Looking back, Li you is only one year older.


    But the whole person seems to be reborn.


    According to Su Nian''s previous orders, she directly cut off all the possibilities of Dong''s comeback. She owes a lot of money, so it''s impossible for her to stand up.


    Due to Su Nian''s blocking of Zhengyang, it''s impossible to go into the entertainment industry this time. Zhou Xiaoli hasn''t checked where she is now. Her agent and he will come to an end.


    After all, Li you began to live a good life without anyone''s advice.


    When Zhou Xiaoli saw him, she could already see his calmness.


    It''s not hard to find Gu Yi. Gu Yi is in the villa on Ningshan road.


    She passed out crying in Sunian''s room.


    Li you drove her to the hospital. Before she left, she could calmly say something to Zhou Xiaoli. Please be careful on the way.


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded, watched Li you''s car drive away, and then went back to haihaiyuan.


    Seeing her coming back, pansao came up and asked, "lawyer Zhou, is Gu Yi OK?"


    "Nothing." Zhou Xiaoli changed her shoes.


    Pansao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "lawyer Zhou, you didn''t eat anything at night. My kitchen is hot. I''ll take it to your room."


    "No more." Zhou Xiaoli goes to the stairs.


    Sister pan did not speak.


    After entering the room, Zhou Xiaoli, who never wastes her time, sat on the sofa for a long time for 20 minutes, only to be woken up by the sound of text messages.


    She opened a text message. It''s from Song Kehan.


    He actually sent a lot of news on this day, but Zhou Xiaoli didn''t read it.


    She won''t look at it one by one.


    I only read his latest news.


    "I''ve been there. You need me to come back."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned at his message for a long time, then got up and went to the balcony.


    When I saw song Kehan, I stood by the car and waved to her.


    Zhou Xiaoli bowed her head, typed a few words and sent them out. Then she went to take a bath.


    Song Kehan opens the message and looks at the simple three words sent by Zhou Xiaoli.


    "You go."


    He gently sighed, put the mobile phone, looking at the door of the sea water source, eyes color some regret.


    No one has ever thought of such a result.


    In fact, he also thought that if he could get together with Zhou Xiaoli, he would thank Su Nian for helping him.


    As a result, unexpectedly, the last time they met inadvertently, it was a farewell.


    Su Nian''s death touched him a lot.


    He thought about it and thought that the most sad person was Fuxing.


    He doesn''t want this kind of regret. He thinks that if he doesn''t get together with Zhou Xiaoli, he will regret for a long time.


    So he figured it out and was trying.


    -


    when Zhou Xiaoli went out the next day, she did not expect that song Kehan was still there.


    He came up to her and said, "good morning."


    Song Kehan''s chin is full of newly grown beard. He really stayed here all night.


    Zhou Xiaoli gave him a light look and went to the car.


    Song Kehan said behind her, "I only need two minutes. Just give me two minutes and let me finish speaking."


    "You say it." Zhou Xiaoli stopped.


    Song Kehan looked at her seriously, "I''ve thought that if I can''t be with you, I''ll regret for several years. My regret is far greater than the time we met, so I know my feelings for you very well."


    "Mr. Su has gone. I don''t see Mr. Fu as he is now, but I can imagine how painful he is."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    Song Kehan continued, "Xiaoli, things are changeable. Life is just a few decades. You don''t know which comes first, accident or tomorrow. I don''t want to leave any regrets."


    "You may not love me, you are more rational, but it doesn''t matter, we can directly bypass the steps of falling in love, we get married, my property has not been registered before marriage, if you regret, we divorce, you can get half of my assets."


    He chuckled and said, "you''re the best lawyer. Maybe you can get more than half of your assets. I may not be that good, but I won''t make you feel bad. "


    "Give me a chance, will you?"


    "And your parents?" Zhou Xiaoli asked faintly.


    "My parents are very open-minded people. If you are good enough, they will like you. If they don''t like you, it doesn''t matter. I can abandon all this for you. It''s not childish, but I think in my life, there will be a time when people are desperate for who they are."


    Zhou Xiaoli stopped for two seconds and asked, "do you have your account book with you?"


    Song Kehan took out the household register in his pocket, "I''m ready for everything, just waiting for your consent."Zhou Xiaoli went back to get the Hukou book, and the car that should have driven to Mengzhu turned to the Civil Affairs Bureau


    she went to the company with the red book

 Chapter 1133

    Kama is in front of the gate of voxel every day, just as voxel used to be in front of Sunian.


    Jason is also sensible and follows him. He doesn''t say much or ask much. Occasionally, he will talk to Kama with concern and let him have something to eat.


    If Fuxing state doesn''t come out, Kama has no idea.


    He did not dare to say anything to Fu Xingzhou through the door, for fear of disturbing him.


    Every time Fuxing state ignored him for two days, when Kama wanted to rush in, he would open the door again and eat something.


    But when Kama felt that vosgow was figured out, he would shut himself in the room again, which seemed to be a dead cycle.


    When receiving Zhou Xiaoli''s call, Kama told Fu Xingzhou about his worries.


    Nanlai''s royal family has withered.


    Kama didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end earlier. When he didn''t want Sunian to kill evangelin, he just wanted to leave a few people for the Nanlai royal family.


    But in the end, there were only two people left in the royal family, vosgrain and Theodore.


    He wanted people to persuade Fu Xingzhou, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    Zhou Xiaoli is one of the few people who can speak.


    But Kama also knows that it should not be easy for Zhou Xiaoli to be alone in Beicheng. Although Sunian was the shopkeeper earlier, if there is anything, just tell her that she can solve it for you in a twinkling of an eye.


    But now it''s all for Zhou Xiaoli to carry.


    "I see." Zhou Xiaoli took a breath and said, "hold on, I''ll take time to go."


    "Well, good." Kama nodded.


    Zhou Xiaoli hung up and got busy.


    The marriage with song nianke doesn''t seem to change her. Song Kehan doesn''t disturb her time.


    Send her to work in the morning, pick her up in the evening, have a meal together in haihaiyuan, sometimes stay in the guest room to sleep, sometimes go back.


    She had always thought that marriage and love were a waste of her time, but now Song Kehan seems to have changed everything.


    After work, she leans on song Kehan''s car and seldom takes the initiative to talk to him.


    "I called there. Professor Fu is in bad condition."


    Song Kehan drove slowly. He glanced at Zhou Xiaoli, opened the drawer in the car and handed her a chocolate.


    "I know you don''t like these, but I''ve asked, it will make you feel better. You try it. If you don''t like it, I won''t prepare for it later."


    Zhou Xiaoli took a look at him and took the chocolate.


    Song Kehan continued, "if you want to go and have a look, I''ll go with you."


    The chocolate was put into Zhou Xiaoli''s mouth, a little bitter, then mellow.


    She nodded, "well."


    Sister pan seems to have been used to Zhou Xiaoli and song Kehan, which is not a couple''s way of getting along. The time she spent in haihaiyuan is not short. If she saw more, she could accept it.


    In the past, when Su Nian went to Nanlai, there were Zhou Xiaoli, Bo Yi and Gu Yi''s sister-in-law. They were also four people. But at that time, Zhou Xiaoli remembered it very well.


    Occasionally, she would quarrel with Bo Yi, and Gu Yi would always persuade him to make peace.


    But now there are four people, but the sea water source is no longer like a home.


    Bo also didn''t say a word when he ate, so he went into the room.


    Pan Sao doesn''t dare to talk to Bo Yi. Zhou Xiaoli can''t think of how to talk to Bo Yi, so the relationship has been deadlocked.


    Song Kehan is still like an outsider.


    After dinner, before going upstairs, Zhou Xiaoli takes a look. Song Kehan enters the guest room. He should be sleeping here today.


    He didn''t cheat her. After getting the certificate with song Kehan, his parents really didn''t trouble her.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat on the sofa, quietly looking at the opposite sofa, gently said, "Su Nian, marriage seems not so terrible."


    She suddenly laughed, "you chose a good one for me."


    -


    when Zhou Xiaoli came downstairs the next day, she saw Gu Yi.


    She paused.


    It has been more than a month since Gu Yi left last time.


    "Lawyer Zhou." Gu Yixian opened his mouth.


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli nodded.


    Gu Yi''s face is still very bad. During these days, when Zhou Xiaoli calls Li you to ask about Gu Yi''s situation, Li you almost says the same thing every time.


    Gu Yi is in good health, but in poor condition.


    So Zhou Xiaoli never went to see Gu Yi because she didn''t know what to do.


    Bo can also be regarded as Gu Yi, but he is more open-minded.


    Gu Yi looked at her seriously and asked, "will lawyer Zhou come over on his wife''s birthday?"


    "Go." Zhou Xiaoli nodded. She was planning to go to Nanlai for Su''s birthday."Can I go too? I want to celebrate my wife''s birthday


    "good." Zhou Xiaoli nodded


    at the beginning, she didn''t tell Gu Yi because she was afraid that Gu Yi couldn''t bear it, but now it seems that she made a mistake

 Chapter 1134

    -


    there are not many people in the gym at this time. Li you is cleaning while watching the news.


    Entertainment channel news, he saw familiar faces.


    Zheng Weiwei came out. When she went to make up for a draft that day, one of the contestants withdrew temporarily. When the time was good, she let Zheng Weiwei go up to the top.


    Originally, she only took the place of five minutes, but unexpectedly, she was selected.


    She went from a makeup artist to a member of the women''s group.


    The entertainment industry is in a mess now. Capitalists come into the arena and see the bonus of the draft, which means one draft after another.


    But Zheng Weiwei didn''t know why, she could stand out.


    The judges said that Zheng Weiwei''s face is very recognizable, and she has a great advantage in this age of plastic surgery.


    Zheng Weiwei inexplicably, from a less well-known makeup artist into a flow of female stars.


    Her position in the entertainment industry has also changed.


    But Zheng Weiwei is not happy, she occasionally always holding a mobile phone in a daze, waiting for a text message to come.


    When the news of Sunian''s death came out, she didn''t believe it until it was confirmed. At that time, she wanted to call Li you to comfort him, but she didn''t call him because she didn''t know what identity to face Li you.


    After that goodbye, it seems that there will never be any intersection again.


    Her life is getting better and better. It seems that luck has suddenly come to her. She is a half-way monk, and her professional ability is certainly not so good. But even so, her enthusiasm has been rising, and she even started filming.


    People are red, right and wrong, that day, Zheng Weiwei''s former affairs were exploded.


    She said that she was maintained by Duan Zhengyang and that she was sleeping with others.


    Things that are not true are added to reality, and fabricated evidence flies all over the world.


    There is a sweet picture of her and Duan Zhengyang. One day when she went to the hotel to try, I don''t know why she was really photographed.


    The angle of the photo is very good. It seems that she is really being robbed.


    Such negative news has caused a fatal blow to Zheng Weiwei''s career.


    The agent can''t do anything. He is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Zheng Weiwei''s rise is very fast, and now is the best time to cash in. No matter what happens to her in the future, this period of time will be stable, and the money will not be less.


    But if these things happen to Zheng Weiwei in this period of time, it will be difficult for her to do the things behind.


    She''s in a hurry, but Zheng Weiwei doesn''t respond.


    She looked at the development of things indifferently, her work was all stopped, and she had time.


    He wrapped himself up and went to Li you''s neighborhood.


    It''s in the morning.


    Gu Yigang went out and saw her.


    Zheng Weiwei saw Gu Yi, originally wanted to come forward to say hello, but after a pause, did not move.


    She knew that Gu Yi didn''t want to see her any more, and she dressed up like this, so Gu Yi couldn''t recognize her.


    But Zheng Weiwei didn''t expect that Gu Yi came to her.


    In a moment of panic, she stood still.


    "Come in." Gu Yi sighed and took Zheng Weiwei''s hand.


    Zheng Weiwei looks at Gu Yi in some panic. She doesn''t understand why Gu Yi''s attitude has changed. She thinks it''s her reappearance that makes Gu Yi unhappy. Gu Yi plans to talk to her.


    Gu Yi was pulled into the house, Zheng Weiwei some uneasy want to open mouth: "aunt, you don''t rush me, I don''t go to Li you, I just come to see."


    She didn''t want to lose the chance to look at Li you from a distance.


    Gu Yi went into the kitchen, poured her a cup of hot water, and said, "Li you went to the gym. He opened a gym, you know."


    Zheng Weiwei stopped, then nodded slowly, "I know."


    She has been paying close attention to Li you. She even wants to go to Li you''s gym, but she is afraid that her presence will make their relationship worse.


    Li you is not the Li you she knew.


    Gu Yi took an orange for her and said faintly, "I know everything about you, and I''ve watched the news."


    "Don''t get me wrong, aunt." Zheng Weiwei even busy way, "I don''t want to trouble Li you, I didn''t contact him, I just come to have a look."


    Zheng Weiwei is afraid that this time Gu Yi misunderstands her as because something like this happened, so she thinks of Li you again.


    Duan Zhengyang has made her feel guilty.


    In the end, it''s good to solve it properly.


    Gu Yi continued, "maybe something like this happened to you before. I''ll tell my wife. It''s not a big deal."


    She paused, her voice sank. "My wife is not here now."


    Zheng Weiwei frowned and took off her hat, mask and scarf.She knows that Gu Yi should be suffering now. At first, Su Nian''s relationship with Gu Yi is a servant and an employer, but in the end, it can never be this relationship.


    "Auntie." Zheng Weiwei holding the orange, want to comfort her, but don''t know how to say.


    Gu Yi looked at her and said, "my wife has gone. I''ve figured out that there are too many accidents in life. I don''t want you and Li you to leave any regrets. You can decide your own affairs. I won''t interfere."


    "Aunt..." Zheng Weiwei opened her eyes wide and her eyes were moist. "Thank you."


    Gu Yi gently smile, "don''t thank me, I don''t get involved, you may not really be able to walk with Li you."


    "I will try my best. Thank you for giving me a chance." Zheng Weiwei said seriously.


    "Well, I have to go there. If you are tired, you can rest at home." Gu Yi stood up.


    Zheng Weiwei also stood up and said, "aunt, I''m going to the gym."


    She wanted to see him too much, because Gu Yi also said they were not suitable, so Zheng Weiwei had to hold back all her emotions.


    Now Gu Yi is willing to give her a chance. Zheng Weiwei is bound to hold on to it.


    She and Gu Yi left, looking at Gu Yi''s back and sighing.


    Gu Yi is less than 50 years old, but suddenly the whole person is aging. Zheng Weiwei also knows why.


    She wrapped herself up again and walked to Li you''s gym.


    The location of the gym was good, but there was no one in the morning. When she went in, the doll at the door said, "welcome."


    Li you turns and looks at her.


    It''s like that even though she was wrapped tightly, she was recognized by Gu Yi. How could Li you not recognize her.


    He frowned coldly, "you are free today."


    Li you is not particularly handsome.


    In particular, Zheng Weiwei is now regarded as a member of the entertainment industry. She has been in contact with cream Xiaosheng and idol men''s group all the time.


    Now when I watch Li you, I feel more ordinary.

 Chapter 1135

    But what does Zheng Weiwei think? How is it pleasing to the eye


    she thinks that Li you''s haircut is more beautiful than those of the cream students. Li you has clear water chestnut, and even has a wide jaw line


    she said gently, "Li you..."


    there was no fluctuation on Li you''s face, and he still looked at her coldly<


    ZHENG Weiwei doesn''t believe that Li you knows nothing about her. He is not so cruel. If he is so cruel, he can''t go out when she said goodbye< But the coldness on Li you''s face seems to be true


    "I miss you so much." She paused and said that<


    Li you smiles gently, and his voice is still cold


    "didn''t you say goodbye?"


    "I can''t do it." Zheng Weiwei gnawed her teeth and looked at him, "when I said goodbye to you, didn''t you do it? Then you can''t ask me to carry out your request. "<


    Li you is still calm<


    ZHENG Weiwei reaches out her hand and takes off the cover on her face. When she goes out today, she doesn''t have makeup, so she is a little tired


    her eyes are red. It''s not because of the entertainment industry. It''s just because of what Gu Yi said just now. She didn''t expect that in the end, the person she could rely on was the one she didn''t want to go on at the beginning<


    "I can keep fit. You are not a gym here. I have a card."


    "good." Li you really took the card out<


    ZHENG Weiwei said angrily, "can I do it for 100 years?"


    "up to three years."


    "do it." Zheng Weiwei gnaws her teeth and looks at Li you, but there is still no emotion on Li you''s face


    he took the money, gave Zheng Weiwei a card and went to work<


    ZHENG Weiwei stands on the treadmill and looks at Li you cleaning


    she is a little angry in her heart, and Li you is now treating her this way


    she didn''t understand, didn''t understand why, she turned back, everything was solved, but they couldn''t be together<


    Mingming and Guyi agreed< After cleaning, Li you went to the front desk and sat down<


    a little girl came in the middle of the way. She looked like a college student. She also had two words with Li Youduo. In this way, Zheng Weiwei couldn''t accept it


    she watched the little girl go to the gym and go to the front desk


    the little girl took out her cell phone and pointed it at her


    ZHENG Weiwei has seen a lot in the entertainment industry during this period of time. She knows very well that the little girl is either taking pictures of herself or her


    it''s not that I''m confident about how good she is. It''s just that she''s black stuff all over the world. Older girls may not know about her, but girls of their age definitely know her< In the past, she should have left, but now she doesn''t want to


    she wants to appear in the photo with Li you, and then announce to everyone that this is the one she loves


    the agent is very busy because of this blackmail, but she doesn''t have any fluctuation. Even at this moment, she hopes it will happen for the last time in public. She wants to announce to everyone that the person she loves is Li you


    and then quit the circle<


    Li you is right. There are many ways to live, not one specific way to be wonderful


    her life is wonderful and happy


    also happy


    she doesn''t want so much. Now she wants to live a nine to five life. When she goes back from work every day, she wants to see one of the lights on for her


    I want to see Li you pick her up when she is very tired


    in the past, she didn''t like this kind of life and despised it most


    she always thinks that a prince like Professor Fu is the best lover, and Sunian''s life is the best one


    now she''s waking up


    "Li you." Zheng Weiwei stands in front of Li you and looks at his cold eyebrows. After a pause, she doesn''t say anything and leaves


    she still doesn''t want the girl to take pictures of her with Li you


    she is greedy and wants Li you to get involved with her. She wants Li you to never get rid of her again


    but she also really knows that she can''t do it again


    she used to be sorry for Li you, but now she can''t


    it''s October, and it''s a little cold after all


    when she walked out of the gym, she felt a chill coming into her body, which made her heart ache


    -


    after that, Zheng Weiwei suddenly did not go to the gym again, and she tried to wash white under the arrangement of her agent


    in fact, it''s not a wash. When the agent signed her, he must have known about these past things


    at that time, she said that this matter had to be hidden. If it was found, it would be difficult for public opinion to explain


    even if it''s fake, the public won''t believe it.Zheng Weiwei''s popularity seems to be baffling to many people. She is a makeup artist. Because she replaced a quota draft, she suddenly made her debut. She is still a hot type.


    Many people in the circle were envious of her, but now she is full of black materials. Naturally, everyone wants to step on her.


    The black materials burst out one after another, whether they are true or false, are believed by people.


    It''s useless for PR to make several statements.


    Agent is also experienced, she told Zheng Weiwei, in this case, if you can''t reverse the situation, she can only put it first.


    After waiting for a long time, the public forgot that she was in the activity and entertainment circle. In the end, she had to rely on her works to speak.


    Zheng Weiwei now this situation, also can not receive any good work.


    Finally, the agent advised her to study hard during this period and precipitate herself. Black and red are also red. When her ability gets better in the future, it doesn''t matter.


    Zheng Weiwei didn''t have any idea at all. She did what the agent said.


    In the evening, I picked up things from the company and went back to her rented house when I saw a car accident.


    People seem to be seriously injured, Zheng Weiwei twisted her eyebrows, the accident vehicle ran away, she dialed the ambulance, while walking.


    The location of her rental house is not prosperous, not because of the rent, but because the agent said that she is now a star, living in a better place, in a more remote place, in line with her identity.


    So she lived in a villa like this in the suburbs.


    It''s just nine o''clock and there''s no one on the road.


    There was no one else but her.


    As soon as the phone was put through, Zheng Weiwei said in a hurry, "Haijiang road..."


    Her mouth was covered before she finished speaking.


    The phone fell to the ground, and the person on the opposite side asked, "where''s the address? Hello


    Zheng Weiwei couldn''t make a sound, and her eyes were covered.


    -


    Gu Yi has lived in haihaiyuan these days, so there is nothing she needs to worry about at home.


    Li you has grown up, and now he has even begun to worry about her.


    She was a little tired. Suddenly she couldn''t walk any more. She cooked dinner with pansao every day and watched Zhou Xiaoli and song Kehan leave together.


    Bo also left, and she and pansao sat on the sofa watching TV.

 Chapter 1136

    It seems that the entertainment industry has changed


    pan Sao also make complaints about it. "Why do we always play with some children?"


    Gu Yi takes a look at sister-in-law pan. She doesn''t like to watch the news very much. Sister-in-law pan watched less than she did, but when Ning Jun quit the entertainment industry, the news had been widely reported

 Chapter 1137

    Su Nian is dead. Even if Su Nian is still alive, Duan Zhengyang doesn''t dare to settle accounts with Su Nian.


    He will naturally put all the blame on Zheng Weiwei, thinking that if he didn''t know Zheng Weiwei at the beginning, he would not have been hit by Li you. Without that punch, everything behind would not have happened.


    He may not be too hot, but the money made by a third tier actor is not comparable to ordinary work.


    Song Kehan left the police station at night.


    When he went back to haihaiyuan, he saw Li you and Gu Yi waiting in the living room. They were very calm.


    Sister pan served song Kehan tea.


    Song Kehan drank a mouthful of hot tea and then said, "wait a moment, you will go to this place. The police have begun to deploy there. Now they suspect that this man is Duan Zhengyang."


    Hearing Duan Zhengyang''s name, Li you didn''t respond. Gu Yi screwed up her eyebrows.


    This matter has been entangled for a long time. In those days, Gu Yi couldn''t sleep well and eat well.


    At the end of the solution, I really felt that a big stone had fallen from my heart. Now I suddenly heard Duan Zhengyang''s name again. Gu Yi''s face was not very good.


    Song Kehan looked at Li you and continued, "you have no problem."


    "No Li you shook his head.


    His cell phone received a second message from the other side, "at nine o''clock, if you don''t arrive, I''ll tear up the ticket."


    At the instigation of song Kehan, Li you sent a short message back to the other side, "do you want to get the money after you tear up the ticket?"


    Strange to say, the opposite person just asked Li you to pass by. As a result, he didn''t mention how much ransom he wanted. Because of this, Duan Zhengyang is more likely to take revenge.


    And the address he sent was in the suburbs.


    After a while, the other side replied, "I want to see you first, and then I want money."


    Li you didn''t reply. He packed everything up and drove off.


    Gu Yi stood at the door, his heart beating faster.


    Even if how calm, but also in the end is to face danger.


    Song Kehan comforted, "it''s OK, the police will protect in the dark, don''t worry."


    Gu Yi nodded.


    Song Kehan wants to send a message to Zhou Xiaoli about the progress here, but he thinks that Zhou Xiaoli may not be interested. She has gone through so many trials and hardships with Su Nian.


    This kind of thing, in Zhou Xiaoli seems really a small thing, her message sent in the past, but more like to disturb Zhou Xiaoli.


    He held back and drove to the address given by the kidnapper.


    It''s still cold at night in October.


    When Li you was on the road, he received a text message again, "didn''t you call the police? I tell you, don''t play tricks, or you''ll have to come and collect her body. "


    "No Li you replied.


    His mobile phone has been under the control of the police. The police must have known about the kidnapper for the first time.


    When he arrived at that place, Li you suddenly stopped the car. First he rubbed his eyes, and then it was easy to start the car.


    He was not afraid, but now he was concerned.


    He is no longer the person who was desperate for Zheng Weiwei and love.


    During this time, Gu Yi lived like a walking corpse every day.


    He knew it was because of Su Nian''s death. Gu Yi must have never thought Su Nian would die like this.


    She suffered and couldn''t come out. Li you didn''t want her to live such a life, so he began to live a peaceful life. He was really letting himself go of Zheng Weiwei.


    Now to save Zheng Weiwei, he can only face danger, but he is not afraid, he is worried, because he is worried about what happens to him, what Gu Yi should do.


    When parking, Li Youcai saw that it was not even a suburb. It was a cliff.


    There was a campfire in the distance, and there were two people there.


    Li you got out of the car and walked over.


    Through the fire, see Duan Zhengyang''s face, also see the embarrassed Zheng Weiwei.


    She had no clothes on, and her whole body was full of injuries.


    Duan Zhengyang has changed a lot. Li you vaguely remembers that when he saw him last time, he was dressed like a dog and looked very energetic.


    But now his whole body is decadent breath, see him, no one should believe Duan Zhengyang was a star.


    "Here you are." Duan Zhengyang looks at Li you and smiles.


    Li you first left and right to see a look, then again will look at Duan Zhengyang''s body.


    It''s a very open place. It''s not easy for Tibetans. Even if there are Tibetans, they should be far away. It''s hard to catch up with them in time if there''s really something wrong.


    "You alone?" Li you narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "Yes." Duan Zhengyang nodded, "how many people do you need to bully a woman?"Li you just saw that Duan Zhengyang didn''t fasten his belt. It seems that he didn''t fasten it on purpose, just for him.


    Li you''s face is a little dark.


    Duan Zhengyang pulls Zheng Weiwei up, Zheng Weiwei''s mouth is blocked, just in constant tears.


    "Li you." Duan Zhengyang gloomy open mouth, "this woman, is the reason we know, this is your woman, you sleep, is also my woman, I also sleep, say, we are sleeping with a woman''s good brother."


    What he said was so ugly, but Li you didn''t respond.


    The police just let him show up. He doesn''t need to do anything else.


    He is very angry. Listening to Duan Zhengyang''s words, he feels angry from the bottom of his heart, but he can hold back, because he knows that if he is aroused by any emotion, the following things may be complicated.


    He can avoid accidents just by holding back his emotions.


    But Li you''s reaction made Duan Zhengyang black. He dragged Zheng Weiwei to the edge of the cliff. Zheng Weiwei had no clothes and her skin was worn by the rough ground, leaving a blood mark on the ground.


    Li you frowned.


    Duan Zhengyang was originally on the edge of the cliff, but in two steps, he already dragged Zheng Weiwei to stand on the edge.


    He looked at Li you, who was still standing there, and said with a sneer, "you''ve changed a lot. Before I hit her, you were going to give me a punch. You broke my nose bone directly. You''re also cruel enough."


    "What''s the matter now, coward, counsellor? dying? Looking at me doing this to her, there''s no response? "


    After a pause, he said, "or have you had enough of her, it doesn''t matter?"


    Li you is still in no mood.


    When he came, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just did what the police told him.


    Duan Zhengyang only said to let him go, but he didn''t ask for ransom, which is really strange.


    Kidnapping is worse if it''s not for money.


    Li you did not speak, but Duan Zhengyang said with a gloomy smile, "do you think I will believe it? If you really have enough of her, you can''t come here! "

 Chapter 1138

    Duan Zhengyang lit the fire, the flames are jumping, Li you''s eyes are bright and dark lights.


    Duan Zhengyang took a breath and looked at Li Youhuan, who was still in no mood. "Do you still want her?"


    He lowered his head, pulled Zheng Weiwei''s chin, looked at the fear in Zheng Weiwei''s eyes and said slowly, "do you still love him?"


    Zheng Weiwei''s mouth is blocked. Of course, she can''t answer Duan Zhengyang''s question, and Li you still doesn''t speak.


    When the police appeared, Duan Zhengyang''s face suddenly turned black.


    He looked at Li you and said with a smile, "you called the police, you don''t care about her at all."


    "Don''t move!" Yelled the police, gun in hand.


    But Duan Zhengyang won''t be afraid of these now. Since he is ready for all this, he doesn''t plan to go back.


    He''s destroyed, completely destroyed.


    Xingtu is gone. He is not willing to live the life of ordinary people, which is not the life he wants.


    He hated and was not reconciled.


    So he wanted to destroy Zheng Weiwei. How angry Zheng Weiwei was, because Zheng Weiwei had reached the position he had never reached before.


    All the black materials were released by him. Watching Zheng Weiwei fall from a height, not to mention how happy he was.


    He was not happy enough, so he kidnapped him, wanted to torture Zheng Weiwei, also wanted to torture Li you, but Li you''s reaction made him unhappy.


    He planned that the best result of all this was, of course, taking the money and leaving.


    But now he''s changed his mind.


    Duan Zhengyang pulled Zheng Weiwei''s hair and said, "look, in fact, he doesn''t love you any more. Who will love you with your words?"


    He pulled Zheng Weiwei hard to push under the cliff, a bullet hit his shoulder, he released his hand.


    Zheng Weiwei has no ability to struggle because she is tied to her hands. She falls down.


    Li you''s eyes flashed, and finally he made a move. He jumped down.


    Duan Zhengyang turned his head from his injured shoulder, looked at the cliff where Li you jumped, and laughed coldly.


    "It''s romantic, and I''m dying for love."


    When he was taken away by the police, the smile on his face never faded.


    Since he had planned to do all this, he must have thought about all the consequences at the beginning.


    He didn''t want to retreat. He wanted to die with Zheng Weiwei. This woman ruined his life.


    But now the result, let Duan Zhengyang more happy, because he didn''t die, dead is Zheng Weiwei and Li you.


    He made money.


    By the time song Kehan gets there, the ambulance is already pulling Li you and Zheng Weiwei away.


    This cliff is different from the cliff where Ji Chengcheng escaped.


    Ji orange escaped from the cliff, it is really not down, so far the police have not found how to get to the bottom of the cliff.


    But Duan Zhengyang''s Cliff can reach the bottom of the cliff.


    The edge of the cliff is also steep and uneven. There are many trees growing. Two people stumbled down the tree and saved their lives.


    Gu Yi is guarding the hospital at night, but there is not much worry on her face.


    Song Kehan confirms that both of them are out of danger and go to Mengzhu.


    Zhou Xiaoli hasn''t finished work yet. She always forgets the time when she works overtime. Every time song Kehan comes to wait.


    Song Kehan knocks on the door, enters the office and whispers, "it''s solved. Duan Zhengyang is arrested. Li you and Zheng Weiwei are in the hospital. There''s no danger."


    "Good." Zhou Xiaoli nodded her head.


    She signed her name on the contract and looked at Song Kehan and added, "thank you."


    Song Kehan smile, "we are husband and wife, don''t be so polite."


    Zhou Xiaoli has no emotion on her face.


    Song Kehan did not go on. He knew that if he was too close to Zhou Xiaoli, it would be even worse.


    When Zhou Xiaoli left the company, she asked song Kehan to take her to the hospital.


    Gu Yi is sitting on the bench of the hospital by himself, very quiet.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned. She knew that before Su Nian divorced mu Rufeng, she was often hurt. At that time, Gu Yi was with her.


    Su Nian''s injury is definitely more serious than Li you and Zheng Weiwei. Gu Yi should have lived such a long time.


    She took a breath and walked over, "sister-in-law Gu."


    "Ah." Gu Yi looked up at Zhou Xiaoli and said with a smile, "lawyer Zhou just got off work. You are always like this. If your wife is here..."


    She suddenly stopped talking.


    Zhou Xiaoli knows that Gu Yi hasn''t come out yet. It''s only two months. It''s not so easy.


    Now she''s sitting here again, I''m afraid it''s just the scene.


    "I know. I''m measured." Zhou Xiaoli said, "in the evening, I''ll call the nurse. Let''s go home and have a rest.""No Gu Yi shook his head, "I look at it, I look at it at ease."


    Zhou Xiaoli is not saying anything. She knows that Gu Yi is not as rational as she is. She even thinks her rationality is cold-blooded.


    She still found a nurse to come over, accompany Gu Yi to guard together, just left the hospital with song Kehan.


    Mrs. pan is waiting in the living room alone, but Bo is back. But as soon as the young master comes back, he goes directly to his room without saying a word to her. Mrs. pan doesn''t dare to say anything to him. Gu Yi leaves in a hurry. She''s afraid that the situation there is bad, and she doesn''t dare to call to ask.


    Now seeing Zhou Xiaoli back, he asked in a low voice, "lawyer Zhou, are they OK with Li you?"


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "no danger, just wait for recovery."


    Sister pan nodded.


    Gu Yi doesn''t like to ask from Zhou Xiaoli, because she thinks that Zhou Xiaoli is cold-blooded. She seems to be a kind of serious thing, but when she comes to her, it''s not a big thing.


    But sister pan still likes to ask Zhou Xiaoli, because she is at ease.


    Every time she listens to Gu Yi, she will worry with Gu Yi. But when she hears what Zhou Xiaoli says, she will feel that what Zhou Xiaoli says is true. There should be nothing more.


    She said, "lawyer Zhou, I have dinner ready. I don''t know when you will come back. It''s been hot for several times. I''ll go there again."


    "No Zhou Xiaoli shook her head. She changed her shoes and walked toward the stairs, saying, "I don''t eat." Then he thought of something, looked at Song Kehan behind him and said, "prepare for him to eat."


    "Ah." Sister pan nodded and went into the kitchen.


    Song Kehan followed Zhou Xiaoli upstairs. He had never been like this before. Every time he followed her back, he just sat downstairs and stayed in the guest room.


    "What are you doing up here?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    Song Ke Han said, "eat something."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said, "if you don''t eat, don''t follow me."

 Chapter 1139

    "Xiaoli." Song Kehan grabs Zhou Xiaoli''s arm to open the door and is thrown away by Zhou Xiaoli<


    turned to stare at him and said, "you''re a little too much in charge."


    Song Kehan nodded, "yes, I know. I''m in charge of a lot of things, and I''ll make you hate it. I know all about it, but I still manage it."


    "are you sick?" Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t look very well<


    "Xiaoli, people need to be taken care of by others. I know you are an orphan since childhood. You are used to doing everything by yourself. You and Mr. Su are both like this. But if you are too busy to have dinner, Mr. Su will take care of you."<


    Zhou Xiaoli had a good look


    Su Nian will take care of her. She seems to be the last person to take care of these complicated things. However, if she is still there, she will not be allowed to work overtime until this time. She brought her back early. If she doesn''t eat, she will pull her down, or she will be forced to eat in the room<


    Song Kehan looked at Zhou Xiaoli''s reaction and took a slight breath, "President Su is no longer here. As your husband, although I may be dumped by you at any time, I still want to do my part as a husband. I know you will hate it, but I still want you to have this dinner."


    "in fact, I''m not busy at work. I have a lot of time. I can go to the company to help you. If you want, I can quit my job and try my best to help you. But you never say you need me. Even if I''m in your office and you''re busy, you won''t want me to do anything."


    "you asked me about Li you today. Do you know how happy I am? I love being relied on by you<


    Zhou Xiaoli raised her eyes and looked at Song Kehan in a complicated way, "you are like a man in a demon sect."<


    Song Kehan smiles gently, "like anything, but I must let you have dinner today."<


    Zhou Xiaoli opens the door and enters the room<


    Song Kehan knocked on the door. Before he could speak, Zhou Xiaoli''s angry voice came from inside, "I''ll change my clothes and go away!"


    Song Kehan is silent


    now he begins to believe that people''s character will change. If it had been in the past, it would not have been something he would have done


    it''s his pleasure to indulge in extravagance, instead of being scolded by Zhou Xiaoli and happy here<


    Zhou Xiaoli changes her clothes and comes out. Looking at Song Kehan standing at the door, she stares at him again


    Song Kehan still smiles<


    during the meal, Zhou Xiaoli asked, "did Bo also eat?"<


    sister pan nodded quickly, "young master has eaten."


    it''s time for Bo to go out for dinner without asking where Zhou Xiaoli and Gu Yi have gone<


    sister pan did not dare to speak<


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded< Song Kehan took the opportunity to say, "you see, this child is still sad, but he knows to eat on time."


    "shut up." Zhou Xiaoli sandwiched a chicken leg and threw it into song Kehan''s bowl. "You can''t stop eating."<


    Song Kehan stopped talking and ate the chicken leg happily. He ate it clean and tasted the bone<


    Zhou Xiaoli all went upstairs. Sister pan looked at the bone in Song Kehan''s mouth, looked at the chicken leg full of a plate, and said, "well, director Song... There are also...


    " you don''t understand. " Song Kehan shook his head and continued to taste the chicken bone in his mouth


    he sat there happily for more than half an hour, then reluctantly threw the bone and went upstairs first<


    sister pan didn''t see much. When she was cleaning the table, she heard Zhou Xiaoli roar, "get out of here!"


    She shrugged her shoulders and watched song Kehan slip down the stairs like a mouse<


    Mrs. pan concentrated on her work and did not go to the theatre< It''s almost twelve o''clock when we''re all busy


    she sat on the sofa in the living room for a while and thought of Qiao Chuan


    in the past, Qiao Chuan almost made a family of this sofa. When Su Nian was away, he kept making noise


    he is more fierce than song Kehan. Compared with him, song Kehan is really not noisy at all<


    Zhou Xiaoli couldn''t hold Qiao Chuan down either. At that time, sister pan always felt that the sea water source was hot and noisy


    but since Zhou Xiaoli came back from Nanlai, sister pan has never seen Qiao Chuan again, and Zhou Xiaoli has never mentioned it<


    Gu Yi is immersed in grief every day, and it''s hard for her to ask<


    although I don''t know where Qiao Chuan is now, Mrs. pan thinks he must feel bad< In fact, Gu Yi is not satisfied with the result that Duan Zhengyang has been sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment. She thinks that Duan Zhengyang must do something bad if he is released in the future. Only 10 years is too short<


    she took the initiative to talk to Zhou Xiaoli about it. Zhou Xiaoli said, "sister Gu, there is a sentencing point in the law. I know you may prefer Duan Zhengyang to be sentenced to death, but if he kidnaps, he will be sentenced to death. In the future, those criminals will feel that they are all dead anyway, and they will simply be more cruel.""The thoughts of criminals are beyond our comprehension, otherwise they would not commit crimes."


    "You see, although Zheng Weiwei and Li you are injured now, they are still there."


    Gu Yi listened to Zhou Xiaoli say so many words, gently smile, she said, "lawyer Zhou, in addition to you tell his wife no time, this is the time you talk most."


    Zhou Xiaoli thinks Gu Yi misunderstood again, she frowns to explain.


    Gu Yi interrupted her, "needless to say, lawyer Zhou, I understand that I said you were cold-blooded at that time because I was too angry. I was angry that you refused to let me see my wife for the last time. I know that you are afraid that I can''t bear it, but I am an emotional person. I want to see my wife for the last time. Even if I cry to death or blind, I don''t regret it."


    "Later, I also figured out that people are different. If you are really cold-blooded, you can''t leave the company and go to Nanlai when you know your wife is ill. You can''t stay in Nanlai for a month. I know that you are also miserable."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes fell.


    Gu Yi sighed, "thank lawyer Zhou for telling me so much. I understand."


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t know what to say for a moment. Gu Yi patted her on the shoulder and said, "go ahead, lawyer Zhou. It''s not good for me to take up your time."


    She also knew that since Zhou Xiaoli came back from Nanlai, she wanted to sleep in the company.


    She doesn''t understand these things.


    Just listen to Li you''s father say, it''s strange that the company is not good when there is a boss like Zhou Xiaoli. He goes earlier than the staff every day and leaves the latest.


    Except for the security guard on the night shift, no one else can know when Zhou Xiaoli left the company.


    Zhou Xiaoli had no choice but to smile, "sister Gu, I don''t know how to talk. If you want to, how did you get along with Su Nian in the past, you can do the same with me."


    Gu Yi raised Mou, pleased looking at her to nod.

 Chapter 1140

    Zhou Xiaoli left.


    Zheng Weiwei and Li you are suffering from trauma. In fact, they get better soon.


    Zheng Weiwei is always in a daze when she wakes up.


    She does not understand, do not understand love in the end should be together or not together.


    Before the kidnapping, she wanted to get back together with Li you and live the life Li you wanted.


    But after the kidnapping, her idea changed again. She was taken to the cliff by Duan Zhengyang and tortured for two days.


    She was looking at Duan Zhengyang''s ferocious face. She couldn''t figure out why she had left Li you for such a person.


    When Li you appeared that night, Zheng Weiwei felt that he really had light on him.


    She can be very sure, even very proud to say that in this world, the person who loves her most must be Li you.


    She loved him, too, but her mind changed.


    In fact, she is not so eager to be with Li you. She is very dangerous. When Li you is not with her, nothing dangerous will happen.


    A man like him, in fact, should live a stable life, like Gu Yi and Li you''s father.


    But if you are with her, Li you''s life will change.


    He accompanied her down the cliff.


    He still loves her. He loves her the most.


    He is right and wrong.


    If Zheng Weiwei didn''t understand before, why Li you wanted to talk right and wrong, why she still loved her, but she refused to be with her.


    But now she understands.


    Because Li you is concerned, he is the only son, can''t happen any accident, Su Nian''s death, let Gu Yi whole person an instant old.


    So Li you must not have any accidents in the future.


    Gu Yi pushed the door and came in.


    Zheng Weiwei called in a low voice, "aunt."


    Gu Yi put the lunch box on the table and said, "Li you said that you want to eat the food I made. I''ll go back to make it. You''re also eating hospital food these days. Let''s have a change."


    Zheng Weiwei nodded, "thank you, aunt. I miss your craft very much."


    Once upon a time, she thought that Gu Yi always cooked these home-made dishes. It was good to taste good, but she would be tired of eating them. Moreover, she thought that as long as she had money, she could eat anything she wanted.


    Now, she finds that she can''t.


    She has money, and she can''t eat the ordinary craft of Gu Yi.


    I can''t tell. It''s mostly the feeling of home.


    As soon as the food was served, her tears came down.


    Gu Yi patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t think about it. It''s all over."


    Zheng Weiwei nodded, but could not stop her tears.


    When her mother came in the morning, she sighed and said, why.


    Zheng Weiwei''s parents are very open-minded people, and they have never picked anything from Li you. When they were going to get married, the two families actually matched each other.


    It''s just that Zheng Weiwei''s work may have great development prospects.


    Later, Zheng Weiwei decided to break up with Li you. The second elder just said to let Zheng Weiwei make her own decision.


    Now in the end, Zheng Weiwei is still entangled with Li you when she is in a mess.


    Really, why.


    The good days were brought to this stage by her.


    She ate a bowl full of rice. After Gu Yi comforted her to eat slowly, she could not stop her tears when she had plenty of time later.


    Gu Yi knew what she was thinking, so she didn''t stay in the ward more. She went out with her lunch box and gave Zheng Weiwei a space to think about herself.


    As soon as Gu Yi left, Zheng Weiwei leaned on the head of the bed and began to cry.


    -


    when Gu Yi entered Li you''s ward, Li you was already reading a book.


    She sat down in her chair and said, "I brought her a meal and ate a lot."


    Li you nodded gently.


    Gu Yi takes a look at the book that Li you is reading, one hundred years of solitude.


    He used to dislike reading books most. He lived a whole life every day. If he used to read such a thick book, it would be like killing him.


    Gu Yi stopped and said, "her parents are a little embarrassed to see me now."


    In the morning, two people came to see Zheng Weiwei. Zheng Weiwei''s father only said hello to her, but it was hard to say anything. Zheng Weiwei''s mother said two more words to her, but they were basically apologies.


    Li you did not speak.


    Gu Yi sighed and said slowly, "son, my mother has taken a look at it. You decide for yourself, and my mother will accept it."


    "I know." Li you nodded.


    Gu Yi got up and walked towards the door. Before going out, he said, "you need more rest now. Don''t look too long."


    "Good,"


    Gu Yi came out of the ward.


    Sitting on the bench outside the ward, watching the nurse busy, I feel that Zhou Xiaoli is just like Su Nian.She only hired a nurse for Li you. Zheng Weiwei''s nurse was found by her parents.


    Zheng Weiwei really has nothing to do with them now, stranger.


    Gu Yi thought that if Su Nian, he would do the same, just Li you and Zheng Weiwei.


    She pursed her mouth and her eyes were red again.


    -


    in the twinkling of an eye, it''s November. Li you is discharged from the hospital. Zheng Weiwei is seriously injured, but she''s still not well.


    On the day he left hospital, he didn''t even go to see Zheng Weiwei''s ward. It was Gu Yi who went to talk to her.


    "When Li you is discharged from hospital, I won''t come here any more. If you want something to eat, call me and I''ll bring it to you."


    Zheng Weiwei red eyes looking at Gu Yi, gently asked, "aunt, Li you do not want to see me?"


    Gu Yi frowned, "child, you know better than me."


    Zheng Weiwei nodded, "OK, aunt, I understand."


    "All right." Gu Yi turned and left.


    Zheng Weiwei looked at the door for a long time.


    -


    on the 7th, Zhou Xiaoli explained the company''s affairs and took Gu Yi on board.


    Bo also does not go. When Zhou Xiaoli asked him, he just said coldly that he would not go.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t ask.


    Song Kehan wants to go with her. Zhou Xiaoli thinks about it and doesn''t stop her.


    It''s also a bit awkward to say that Su Nian''s tomb is not in China. What Zhou Xiaoli usually says to her is to the air.


    Now take song Kehan to show her.


    Gu Yi wore a new suit today, and she dyed her hair. She said nervously, "I''ll let my wife see how I live."


    Zhou Xiaoli took a look at her and joked, "you still have to go to the beauty salon. You have too many wrinkles now, sister Gu."


    "Ah Really? " Gu Yi felt her face a little nervous. "My wife is most careful. It''s not good for her to see so many wrinkles."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s nose suddenly turned sour.


    Song Kehan sits beside him. He looks at Gu Yi, who is a little nervous, and Zhou Xiaoli, who is suddenly silent.


    "It''s OK. It''s best to let Xiaoli accompany you to the beauty salon. I always think Xiaoli doesn''t care about skin care."


    Zhou Xiaoli turns her head and stares at Song Kehan.

 Chapter 1141

    Gu Yi waved his hand and said, "lawyer Zhou is too busy."


    Song Kehan touched his nose, but he still had something to say< There are so many differences between Zhou Xiaoli and other women


    Su Nian doesn''t make up either. She doesn''t make up because she doesn''t use it. She has a face that''s amazing enough. It''s more like painting a snake to make up< But Zhou Xiaoli is not. Song Kehan likes her, but he knows that from an objective point of view, Zhou Xiaoli is definitely not the beautiful one


    she should be regarded as a kind of heroic look. In addition, she has always had sharp short hair. Sometimes when song Kehan walks with her, he really feels like walking with his brother


    at that time, he would snicker< Then Zhou Xiaoli would stare at him<


    Song Kehan has not been able to take Zhou Xiaoli back to see his parents, and he doesn''t feel much failure. After all, before he got the certificate with Zhou Xiaoli, he not only made it clear with Zhou Xiaoli, but also with his parents<


    fortunately, his parents are cheerful enough. After reading the materials of Zhou Xiaoli, they know that she is an excellent woman, so they agree with song Kehan to be willful once<


    Song Kehan glances at the window on the left. To tell the truth, this time he accompanies Zhou Xiaoli to Nanlai to celebrate Su''s birthday is the biggest thing after he and Zhou Xiaoli are together. He can''t go to bed early and thinks about what gift to choose for Su, so Zhou Xiaoli won''t be angry


    and song Kehan is also the first time to experience this kind of thing. He knows how to spend his death day and how to spend his birthday, but this kind of birthday is really his first experience


    in the end, he chose a gem for Sunian. He went to the auction to get it. Song Kehan thought about it. Since Zhou Xiaoli said it was Sunian''s birthday, she must have regarded it as Sunian''s birthday


    he may not have enough heart to send gems, but his sincerity is enough< When landing in Nanlai, it was night


    tomorrow is Sunian''s birthday


    they took a bus to the central Erjing sea area in Goben Lingen<


    Zhou Xiaoli thought that it was su Nian''s birthday and that Fuxing had just arrived in the zhongerjing sea area. As a result, she heard from Kama that Fuxing had never left here


    she keeps in touch with Kama from time to time, but she also asks about the situation of Fuxing state. Kama also says the same things, but Fuxing state is not getting better


    as for the place, Zhou Xiaoli really didn''t think that Sunian had been away for three months, and Fu Xingzhou could still be here


    she thought that the identity of Fuxing state would not allow him to stay here<


    Kama sighed and explained, "the three princes are in power now."<


    as for Theodore, CAMA was also a little surprised. He really didn''t expect that the last person he could rely on was Theodore. Theodore''s ability was really not good, but he was serious enough<


    Zhou Xiaoli turns her head and looks at Gu Yi sitting in the yard<


    after seeing Su Nian''s tombstone, Gu Yi directly sits in front of the tombstone, saying that it''s useless to bear not to cry


    she holds Su Nian''s tombstone, and she can hear her crying here


    "let me see." Zhou Xiaoli sighed<


    Song Kehan didn''t follow him this time. He stood at the door, watching Gu Yi holding the tombstone and crying


    frowned


    "Professor Fu." Zhou Xiaoli stood in front of the door, knocked, and said, "I''m in."


    she really opened the door and went in


    there is no light in the room, the curtains are closed, and it''s dark<


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said, "Professor Fu, I turned on the light."


    she turned on the light and finally saw the state of Fuxing


    she was not in the room, on the balcony, holding Sunian''s urn in her arms<


    for a moment, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t know what to say. Even if she thought about it, she forgot it


    she can imagine that this has been the way things have been in Fuxing for the past three months


    "Professor Fu." Zhou Xiaoli takes a breath and goes to the balcony


    she knew that Fuxing would be the most difficult person to get out, but she never thought that three months later, Fuxing would not get any better


    he is too thin. The wind blows up his shirt and he is thin< When Zhou Xiaoli stood in front of him, he slowly looked up at her and said, "lawyer Zhou."<


    if it wasn''t for Fuxing Prefecture, Zhou Xiaoli really didn''t believe that the light in people''s eyes would really disappear<


    the delicate eyebrows and eyes of Fuxing state were only dead and gray. I can''t see anything


    "I''m here to read Sue''s birthday." Zhou Xiaoli took a breath and said slowly


    "I prepared a lot of cakes for my baby." Fuxingzhou said slowly<


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned. She thought Fu Xingzhou''s words were strange, but she couldn''t say anything strange


    she wanted to persuade Fu Xingzhou, but when she saw Fu Xingzhou like this, she couldn''t say a word.Zhou Xiaoli''s face dropped as she walked out of the room in Fuxing state.


    Kama has also lost a lot of weight. I don''t know if it''s because he lost weight. Kama is also much older. Jason seems to have grown up a lot. When he has dinner, he will give Kama a a sandwich.


    The dinner in Fuxing state didn''t come down either. Zhou Xiaoli sent him dinner. After watching Fuxing state eat something, she settled down.


    Kama gratefully said to her, "lawyer Zhou, thank you very much. You don''t know that it''s useless for me to persuade your majesty these days."


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded her head and said nothing.


    The sadness of Fuxing state made any words of comfort pale, so she didn''t say a word.


    Gu Yi''s eyes are swollen with tears. Zhou Xiaoli finally pulls her back to eat something. She runs to Su Nian''s tombstone again.


    Song Kehan has been sitting in the living room, enjoying the castle.


    He really hasn''t seen such a castle. He hasn''t been to Nanlai before, but he knows that this is the fairy tale kingdom.


    When he landed in Goben Lingen, he took a look and found that the buildings here were all new to him.


    Until we got to the zhongerjing sea area.


    Song Kehan felt that there was no more beautiful place in the world than this castle.


    When I came in, I was even more surprised.


    If it wasn''t for the low atmosphere in the castle, he would really like to have a look around.


    Zhou Xiaoli went out to coax Gu Yi. A servant brought him coffee and said in English, "Your Majesty prepared it for the queen."


    Song Kehan looked at the servant, he was very black, he said, "very beautiful."


    Monroe nodded slightly and retreated.


    Zhou Xiaoli helps Gu Yi back. Gu Yi really has no strength to cry. When she''s on the road, she doesn''t want to cry.


    When I got here, I saw Su Nian''s tombstone and forgot all my thoughts.


    Tears are faster than her brain.

 Chapter 1142

    The servant came up and helped Gu Yi to the guest room.


    She sat in the room with Gu Yi for a while before leaving.


    It''s late.


    Zhou Xiaoli asked Kama, Fu Xingzhou has already made preparations for tomorrow, I think tomorrow is also a busy day.


    Fuxing state and Kama are in a state that they can''t support. If she wants to take the lead, she will have an early rest.


    Kama stood by the gate of Fuxing state and said softly, "Your Majesty, it''s very late. Please go to bed, or you won''t be able to celebrate Miss Su''s birthday tomorrow."


    I don''t know if it''s a delusion. With these words, Kama seems to hear Fu Xingzhou answer him lightly.


    He didn''t hear clearly and didn''t dare to ask.


    Just watch the door.


    It seems that the night passed quickly. When Gu Yi went out in the early morning, he saw Kama in front of the gate of Fuxing state.


    One night later, Gu Yi seems to be in a better mood. Her eyes are still swollen. She asks in a low voice, "is Professor Fu awake?"


    She was in a good mood, and she knew that she had to come to visit vosgow. In terms of pain, no one was more painful than vosgow.


    Kama whispered, "Your Majesty may not have been sleeping."


    Gu Yi pauses. When he wants to knock on the door, he thinks it''s too early, so he stops again and goes downstairs to Su Nian''s tombstone.


    She sat in front of the tombstone for another morning. When Zhou Xiaoli got up, she first took a look at Gu Yi and then went to find Kama.


    Kama''s still in front of voxel.


    "Didn''t you wake up?" Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    She thought that Sunian''s birthday today, and that fuxingzhou should have got up early. When she came out, she should be able to see fuxingzhou. But she didn''t expect that by this time, fuxingzhou had not got up yet.


    Kama''s heart beat very fast, always felt as if something was going to happen, but he watched the weather yesterday, today is a sunny day.


    Zhou Xiaoli went to prepare something else first. At nearly nine o''clock, she came for the second time to ask.


    Kama still shook his head.


    Zhou Xiaoli reached out and knocked on the door, shouting, "Professor Fu."


    She had Kama open the door.


    Kama didn''t hesitate this time. If it was normal, there was no movement in Fuxing state. He could understand it, but today is Sunian''s birthday.


    Fuxing state let him prepare so much, it should not be the same as usual.


    Zhou Xiaoli went in. This time, she didn''t try to find Fu Xingzhou, because he was in bed.


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at the urn in Fu Xingzhou''s arms with complicated eyes. He is sleeping.


    Zhou Xiaoli can think that these days, Fuxing must be like this.


    But Kama suddenly screamed, "Your Highness --!"


    Zhou Xiaoli''s heart suddenly jumped up. She watched Kama rush to fuxingzhou''s bed, and the whole person was shaking.


    Zhou Xiaoli was stiff all over. Her steps seemed to be fixed there. She didn''t hear a word clearly when Kama was shouting.


    "Your Highness --!" Kama knelt down in front of the bed, tears and snot falling down together.


    Zhou Xiaoli sees Fu Xingzhou holding a bunch of flowers in her right hand, and the empty box Su Nian left behind is beside her.


    She blinked and called slowly, "Professor Fu..."


    -


    on Su Nian''s birthday, Fu Xingzhou took medicine and committed suicide.


    Kama had no strength to cry. He couldn''t do anything.


    It seems that he is really old, and he fainted in tears.


    Jason took good care of Kama''s bedside.


    Gu Yi is slow and helps to deal with the future affairs.


    When Theodore came, it was just a long silence.


    There was chaos outside. Zhou Xiaoli stood in the bedroom of Fuxing state in a daze.


    She walked slowly in the room, as if she could feel how Fuxing had been living in the past three months.


    There is a diary on the desk.


    She opened it slowly and looked at the handwriting of Fu Xingzhou Junyi.


    She has never been an easy empathy person, even Gu Yi will think she is too cold-blooded.


    But at this moment, Zhou Xiaoli can feel his indelible love for Su Nian from the words of Fu Xingzhou.


    8.27, Baobao, lawyer Zhou went back today. Kama told me to eat. I didn''t want to eat, but I was afraid that Baobao would be angry, so I ate a little.


    8.28, baby, it doesn''t rain today. Are you unhappy? I''m sorry.


    8.29, baby, today CARMA said that Jason made a cake again. You said you wanted to try it. Don''t you get up and eat some?


    8.30, baby, I prepared a lot of wedding dresses for you, baby is the best looking bride.


    ¡­¡­


    9.12, baby, will you come and see me?


    9.18, baby, I miss you so much.


    ¡­¡­


    10.15, baby, I miss you.10.29, baby, can I be willful once.


    11.02, baby, I love you.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s fingers tremble. In front of Fu Xingzhou, she will write down a sentence, but in the back, there is only one sentence left every day. I miss you very much.


    She slowly turned to the next page.


    11.12, Niannian, I''ve come to you.


    She held the diary tightly and held on to her teeth.


    -


    at the three-day funeral, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t show any emotion and handled everything well.


    On the day they left, Kama lay on the bed and said slowly, "that day, your highness asked me to prepare flowers. I thought that your highness had figured it out. Who could have thought that your highness was going to take the flowers to Miss Su..."


    He lost his voice and his tears rained down.


    Gu Yi can''t hold on for three days. When Kama cries, she can''t help it.


    Zhou Xiaoli backed out.


    Song Kehan is outside. He doesn''t get involved because he knows that his identity is not enough. Seeing Zhou Xiaoli come out, he whispers, "OK."


    Zhou Xiaoli raised her head, looked at him and said slowly, "it''s not good."


    Song Kehan was stunned, and then tentatively extended his arms to her.


    in the past, Zhou Xiaoli never said such things to him.


    He is actually an instinctive reaction, but he is not sure whether Zhou Xiaoli will reject him.


    When Zhou Xiaoli really lies on his shoulder, song Kehan still feels that it is not true.


    He patted Zhou Xiaoli on the back and heard her sobbing.


    Song Kehan immediately distressed, said, "Xiaoli, I will take good care of you, believe me."


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t speak.


    Song Kehan didn''t say anything to spoil the scenery. He accompanied her quietly.


    -


    on the day they left Nanlai, Kama took them to gobelingen.


    Many times goodbye, in fact, is never to see.


    Kama waved his hand. "Lawyer Zhou, I wish you all the best."


    Jason waved his hand obediently.


    Zhou Xiaoli nodded, "take care of yourself."


    Kama abdicated. He resigned from all his duties.


    Theodore did not ascend the throne. He said that he was only acting as an agent to govern the country. The 14th king of Nanlai was always Timothy Ann.


    Zhou Xiaoli finally took a look at the fairy tale kingdom and boarded the plane.


    The plane takes a long time to fly.


    When they come, how much they say, when they go back, how silent they are.

 Chapter 1143

    When landing, Gu Yi opened his mouth.


    "Lawyer Zhou, I''m home."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "No more." Gu Yi laughs, "I took a taxi and went back. I''m not a fool. I can''t go back home."


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t force her to. She watched Gu Yi get on the car. After recording the license plate number, she got on the car with song Kehan.


    She is going to the company, and song Kehan of course followed her.


    On the way, two people are also silent. Song Kehan wants to find a topic, but he also knows that Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t want to hear anything now.


    As soon as she arrived at the company, Zhou Xiaoli was still in her usual state and devoted herself to her work.


    Song Kehan was accompanied as usual.


    -


    when Gu Yi got home, there was no one at home. She sat alone on the sofa, silent for a long time.


    She knew it. She knew it a long time ago.


    No one in the world loves Sunian more than voxel.


    But she didn''t expect that Fu Xingzhou would go with Su Nian. He struggled for three months just to wait for Su Nian''s birthday.


    When Li you came back in the evening, he turned on the light and saw Gu Yi on the sofa. He frowned, "why don''t you turn on the light?"


    "Back?" Gu Yi took a breath and asked, "have you met Zheng Weiwei today?"


    "No Li you changed his shoes and said without expression, "I promise you, I won''t look for her again."


    "Son." Gu Yi stood up and looked at Li you, "Professor Fu committed suicide."


    Li you looked at him and hesitated Dying for love? "


    "Well." Gu Yi nodded.


    Li you is not talking.


    Gu Yi sighed and said, "I never thought it would be like this in the end. I always thought that my wife and Professor Fu could live happily. In fact, after thinking about it carefully, Professor Fu and his wife didn''t spend much time together."


    "I have figured it out. I don''t want you and Zheng Weiwei to go this way. I won''t get involved with you. Son, think about it for yourself. I don''t want you to leave any regrets for your life. It''s not easy to find someone you love and love in your life."


    It''s not easy.


    Most of love can''t get to marriage, most of marriage has no love.


    Li you nodded, "I know."


    He said that when I knew it, I really didn''t plan to make any changes.


    The days calmed down.


    Gu Yi is on the other side of the sea water source occasionally and at home occasionally.


    Now the relationship between Zhou Xiaoli and song Kehan seems to be warming up, at least it doesn''t look so awkward.


    Then Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t need to worry about Gu Yi. What Gu Yi worries about is Bo Yi.


    Bo also has not changed half a cent so far. When he came back from Nanlai, he was what he looked like.


    But he''s also really good.


    Whenever he goes to participate in the competition, no matter what the competition, the final prize is the grand prize.


    There is always a word genius in front of his name on the news.


    But Gu Yi and Zhou Xiaoli know that Bo has never been happy.


    This kind of thing, even if you know it, in fact, Gu Yi can''t get involved. You can only look at Bo Yi in this state.


    She comes home occasionally because of Li you.


    Since she told Li you that day, Li you hasn''t changed at all. It seems that his mind is only on work.


    Gu Yi thought about it that day and asked Zheng Weiwei to come out.


    Zheng Weiwei has been discharged from the hospital for a long time. Even though Duan Zhengyang''s story has come to light, she can come back, but Zheng Weiwei still has no plan to enter the entertainment industry again.


    She doesn''t even have the idea to continue to make up for the stars.


    Even if they don''t enter the entertainment industry, they are still related to the entertainment industry. After a long time, people will change.


    She didn''t want to live this life again, so she cut off the beginning of all this.


    "Auntie." Zheng Weiwei pushed the dim sum to Gu Yi and said in a low voice, "you don''t mind if I haven''t visited you these days."


    "Did you go to see Li you?"


    Gu Yi asked.


    Zheng Weiwei paused and nodded, "yes, I go to see him every day."


    But it''s hidden in the dark, she can''t go to the gym.


    Gu Yi took a sip of coffee and said slowly, "do you know about Professor Fu?"


    Zheng Weiwei nodded, "yes, I know."


    Fuxing state is the monarch of Nanlai. As long as you read the news, you will know such a big thing.


    Gu Yi sighed, "after I came back from Nanlai, I figured out that it doesn''t matter what is secular. You love each other. Life is not for others to see."


    Zheng Weiwei holds the cup and whispers. "Aunt, maybe Li you really don''t want to be with me. I don''t want to force him any more. I hope he has a good life"Yes." Gu Yi nodded, "that''s what I said. You love him and he loves you. I don''t think it''s necessary for you to do this. I didn''t tell you before, and I don''t want you to have anything to do with Li you, but from now on, I don''t want to interfere with you."

 Chapter 1144

Li you frowns and looks at the message. Zheng Weiwei''s second message comes


    "resection of the child."

 Chapter 1145

    Zhou Xiaoli said that now Gu Yi''s life is very good, the family of four is very beautiful, these bad things, don''t want to let Gu Yi get involved.


    When landing, Zhou Xiaoli called fengsinian. When she arrived at the hospital, she saw fengsinian at the door.


    It''s a private hospital. It''s hard to find.


    There are far less people in the company hospital here, even a little lonely.


    Feng Sinian walked in front of him. Zhou Xiaoli looked at his thin back. Before entering the sick room, she slowly asked, "what''s Qiao Chuan''s disease?"


    Feng Sinian stopped at the door of the ward, put his hand on the door of the ward, didn''t push it open, and didn''t answer Zhou Xiaoli''s words.


    The atmosphere seems to have solidified.


    After a long time, Feng Sinian said slowly, "the same disease as Miss Su."


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly widened her eyes and looked at him incredulously.


    Feng Sinian took a deep breath and opened the door of the ward, his voice trembling.


    "After I found out that Ogawa was missing, I began to look for him everywhere. It was not very difficult. I soon found him in country C, but it was too late. When I came here, Ogawa had already done biochemical experiments."


    "That kind of experiment has never been recognized because it''s not a good study."


    "It can''t be cured, it can''t be cured." Fengsinian''s voice has gone down.


    "Ogawa asked me not to tell any of you, so in the past three months, only I have been here with him. I tell you, it''s because Ogawa can''t hold on."


    "These medical methods can only delay the progress of Ogawa''s death, but can not change the outcome."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s fingers trembled.


    Song Kehan looks at Qiao Chuan, who is already thin and has no human shape on the ice hospital bed, and takes a deep breath.


    Qiao Chuan woke up in the evening.


    He slowly moved his eyes and saw Zhou Xiaoli on one side. There was no big reaction and he didn''t speak.


    Zhou Xiaoli stares at him, "Qiao Chuan, you are a madman!"


    "You don''t understand." Qiao Chuan gently smiles, "I can''t let my love be nothing."


    "I tried and found that the disease was really incurable, which shows that I love little Sunian."


    "Qiao Chuan, you''re fuckin ''" Zhou Xiaoli is so angry that she wants to beat him, but she really can''t do it. Qiao Chuan looks like she just needs to do it, and he will be gone.


    Song Kehan retreated. At this time, he was still like an outsider, so he didn''t get involved.


    Feng Sinian stood by the window and put down all his emotions.


    Zhou Xiaoli scolded Qiao Chuan a few words, but there was no sound.


    I can''t bear it.


    Qiao Chuan has never got anything from beginning to end, but Zhou Xiaoli does not deny his feelings for Su Nian.


    He lost, but his feelings didn''t.


    At night, fengsinian also quit.


    Only Zhou Xiaoli sat by the bed, waiting for Qiao Chuan to speak slowly.


    He said what he looked like when he first met Sunian.


    When did he discover his feelings for Sunian.


    He said that he might have done a lot of bad things in his previous life. He also said with a smile that he didn''t seem to have done anything. The media always liked to say that he was dissolute, but those women were always voluntary.


    But he added that he said these were excuses. If he had been clean before, he had nothing.


    He must be able to get Su Nian. If he doesn''t get Su Nian, God will punish him.


    He is a rotten man, but his love for Sunian is not.


    Qiao Chuan left at night.


    Under the gaze of Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli numbly looked at Qiao Chuan and closed her eyes. Her tears seemed to run dry.


    Feng Sinian is calmer than any of them. He calmly deals with Qiao Chuan''s affairs.


    Towards the end of the year, the media for gimmicks, Qiao Chuan''s death as a martyrdom for Su Nian.


    When the news of the death of Fuxing state came out, there was a rumor that it was for Su Nian that Fuxing state died. However, it was not long that Fuxing state was the king of Nanlai.


    But in China, the media know what the public likes to see most. They not only describe Qiao Chuan''s death as martyrdom, but also sort out the entanglement between Su Nian, Fu Xingzhou and Qiao Chuan.


    This kind of news, in fact, if everything did not happen, Zhou Xiaoli would be too lazy to take care of it, just write it in the media, because Su Nian''s temper is worse than her.


    But now, Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t want to see the news.


    She didn''t want to see that after Qiao Chuan and Su Nianfu had left, there were still people coming to spend their business.


    When she wanted to do it, someone stepped out first, and all the overwhelming news disappeared, along with the media company that first broke the news announced bankruptcy the next day.


    After that, no more media dare to write about it.


    -On that day, Zhou Xiaoli went to Qiao Chuan''s cemetery


    it''s also because the tombstones of Su Nian and Fu Xingzhou are not in the north city. In the end, she can only come to Qiao Chuan to have a look

 Chapter 1146

    This is the fifth time Ning Jun has run into his parents


    he stood by the door and looked at his mother''s ferocious face in the dim light of the living room. She yelled loudly


    the father kept his face calm and repeated over and over again, "what do you want me to do? What do you want me to do? "


    the reason for their quarrel was that her mother wanted to change a big house, and she didn''t want to live in the flat shared by her father


    the old house embarrassed her< But in this era, house prices are more expensive than gold, and father''s meager salary can''t support mother''s wishes


    over and over again, they broke their faces and argued about it


    "can''t you work in a job? You''re not promising at all. If you have to stay in this afternoon, when can we live a better life..."


    Ning Jun closed the door silently


    went to bed


    a door can''t stop her mother''s sharp voice, but she still refuses to stop until the neighbors smash the door<


    the next day, her mother took a look at Ning Jun''s pale face and asked, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"<


    the Father also looked at him and said in an awkward tone, "I asked you to keep your voice down. How can he sleep when you are so noisy?"< When Ning Jun''s mother heard this, she got angry again and yelled at Ning Jun''s father, "do you think I''m willing to fight? I''m not tired every day. What am I for? I''m not for the better of our family? "


    "OK, OK." Ning Jun''s father waved his hand impatiently, "is it enough to quarrel all night?"<


    Ning Jun''s mother''s temperament, how can she give up so easily, she fell the chopsticks, her voice became more and more sharp, "what do you mean? How can I make a noise? If you make a little progress, will our life be like this? "<


    Ning Jun put down his chopsticks and said indifferently, "I''m full. I''m gone."< Both parents looked at him at the same time<


    Ning Jun carries a heavy schoolbag for his age and walks out of the house without looking back< This year, Ning Jun was nine years old and in the third grade


    learning is good, but popularity is not good


    his parents'' constant quarrel makes him more and more withdrawn<


    children of this age have started to fight with gangs. Ning Jun is a freak in the class. Of course, he is taken as a target<


    this day Ning Jun went home with injuries


    for the first time, he was the cause of the quarrel between his mother and father<


    his father sat beside him, frowned and asked, "who beat you? Did you tell the teacher?"<


    the mother said, "it''s useful to talk to the teacher. If you don''t go to school quickly, who is bullying our son?"


    my father frowned, "tomorrow, Tuesday, I will have a holiday on Sunday. Is the teacher at school on Sunday?"


    "then you can''t ask for leave tomorrow?"<


    "I''ve taken a leave of absence and deducted my salary."


    my mother immediately yelled, "what''s the improvement in your broken job, which is called an iron rice bowl? There is no break time. One day''s work is long enough, and we don''t do anything. All the time is wasted. Depending on your salary, will our family drink northwest wind?"<


    the dignity of a man was insulted, and his father retorted, "it''s been like this for so many years. You don''t go to work. I feed my family by myself. Are you hungry, or is there something missing in my family?"


    a quarrel broke out again<


    Ning Jun''s forehead is covered with a wound cloth. He coldly looks up at his parents who are quarreling, and reaches out his hand to drop the vase at the head of the bed


    the room was quiet for a moment< The mother frowned at him and said, "what''s the matter, son, does it hurt?"


    father went out to get a broom to pick up the vase pieces< At the age of nine, Ning Jun made a request for the first time


    "I want to learn to fight."


    the father and mother who packed the vase were stunned at the same time


    this seems to be the first time that two people are on the same front<


    the mother advised, "son, you are going to take the university entrance examination. It''s useless for you to learn this. Don''t worry, I will let your father go to your school tomorrow, and I promise that no one will bully you again."


    "I want to learn to fight." Ning Jun light repeated


    there is no room for negotiation on his young face


    the door is closed


    this time, for the first time, the voice of parents who discussed in the living room became smaller<


    Ning Jun sits in the dark room, waiting quietly


    the mother took a sip of water, frowned and said, "it''s all you. Watching those games every day makes my son think like this. How bad is it that our family spends so much? What if he is delayed in his study? "


    "what can you do? Can you talk him through? " Father frowned<


    Ning Jun''s mother is silent<


    Ning Jun is different from ordinary children. He never causes trouble, but he can''t let his parents say that Ning Jun is a clever child, because his relationship with them is even indifferent.From the beginning of school, every exam is full marks.


    It''s hard for them to even get close to such children.


    In the end, the two agreed to let Ning Jun study for a month. When he knew that he was tired, he backed out.


    After the lights went out in the living room, Ning Jun lay down and closed his eyes.


    The next day, my mother took Ning Jun to the fight hall.


    There is no such kind of hall near their home, and the fight hall will not be set up in the old community.


    The first time Ning Jun''s mother came to such a place, she was frightened by the children who were fighting on the stage. She beat the drum and wanted Ning Jun to go.


    As a result, rather than being frightened, Ning Jun insisted.


    Ning Jun''s mother just reported her name.


    The fight hall should register at least quarterly, because one month''s effect is not enough, which will damage the reputation of their fight hall.


    Ning Jun''s mother calculated the price, and finally negotiated with the library. She paid one and a half months to let Ning Jun study for a month.


    This also saves some money than paying a quarter.


    Go home and talk to Ning Jun''s father about it. Ning Jun''s father thinks she did the right thing.


    A month passed quickly.


    But the scene that made the two people look forward to did not appear.


    Ning Jun began to train. When he was in primary school, he went to and from school by himself, so he went to fight hall by himself.


    It used to be around four o''clock.


    It''s almost eight o''clock now.


    Every time he came back, he was injured, but even so, Ning Jun didn''t say what they wanted to hear


    It''s time for the fight hall to call and ask for the money.


    Ning Jun''s mother went to discuss with Ning Jun.


    "Son, you don''t want to learn. You are so tired every day. You are still so young. It''s time for you to grow up. You can''t have a good rest. You are injured every day. Your father and I are also miserable."


    The father said, "son, don''t learn, you are tired."


    "No Ning Jun looks at them coldly.


    He still had a bruise on his face, but his eyes were cold.


    Ning Jun''s mother and father looked at each other and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 1147

    The reason for this quarrel is that Ning Jun''s mother paid half a month more last time.


    The fight hall would not agree to count the half month''s money back.


    The father smoked and said, "how on earth do you become a mother? Don''t you know that your son likes this? How do you feel about paying over 1000 yuan for nothing? "


    "Why do you say me like you know your son well enough?"


    This time, the neighbors smashed the door again, and the quarrel stopped.


    When Ning Jun''s mother went to the fight hall the next day to pay, she saw a little girl.


    It''s about the same size as Ning Jun and very thin.


    But this little girl looks very impressive, she is not the kind of look very clever and docile.


    The little girl had a heroic face and her eyes were cold.


    Later on, Ning Jun''s mother met this little girl when she went to fight hall to pay money.


    The staff of the fight hall advised her to pay the annual fee, which was the most cost-effective.


    But Ning Jun''s mother didn''t stop. She waved her hand and said, "OK, I''ve been studying for half a year now. I think I''m too strong. If I buy the annual fee and I don''t come back in the second half of the year, then I''ll lose money."


    The staff laughed and watched Ning Jun''s mother leave.


    At dinner, Ning Jun''s mother said, "there is a little girl about your age in your fight hall. Do you know her?"


    "Yes." Ning Jun nodded.


    "Is she from the museum?"


    Ning Jun''s mother is more inclined to be the daughter of the owner of the fight hall with this little girl, probably to experience it.


    Ning Jun''s young age, to learn this fierce fighting, she can''t understand, how dare to believe that there are girls of his age to learn this.


    "No Ning Jun said.


    His words were simple and he didn''t want to say a word more. Ning Jun''s mother was not easy to ask.


    In the twinkling of an eye, winter comes and spring comes.


    A year has passed.


    Ning Jun''s mother hesitated when she went to the fight hall to pay.


    The same staff member said to her with a smile, "I''ll figure out if I want to pay the annual fee. The money saved is for you, not for me."


    Ning Jun''s mother frowned and looked at the platform.


    She really didn''t expect that Ning Jun could have studied this for a year, and the heat hasn''t decreased.


    He is less injured now, but once in a while, it''s very serious.


    Sometimes I have to ask for leave to go to the hospital.


    But Ning Jun''s grades didn''t decline, and he still won the first place in full score. The teacher didn''t say anything, just said that it was good for children to have hobbies, but they had to pay attention to safety.


    Ning Jun''s mother still wants to persuade Ning Jun to give up the fight.


    But the result is the same every time.


    It never makes sense.


    Until Ning Jun got the bonus.


    When he went back that day, one of his eyes was horribly swollen.


    Ning Jun''s mother rushed him to the hospital.


    When waiting for Ning Jun''s father to come over from work, I told him that Ning Jun could not learn this time.


    It''s a dangerous thing. When Ning Jun was young, learning can be said to be physical exercise. As he grows up, it''s dangerous to practice.


    When I was a child, I used to make small fights. When I grew up, Ning Jun was always worried when he saw those people fighting each other.


    "Son, let''s stop practicing. Don''t you think you learn this just to avoid being bullied? You''ve studied it for two years. Who can beat you in your school now?"


    Ning Jun didn''t speak and took a bunch of money out of his schoolbag.


    Ning Jun''s mother''s eyes suddenly brightened, reached for it and asked, "son, is this the money?"


    "The game." Ning Jun opens his mouth.


    Ning Jun''s parents looked at each other.


    Ten thousand dollars.


    Ning Jun was eleven years old and came back with ten thousand yuan.


    When she went back from the hospital that night, Ning Jun''s mother went to the vegetable market to buy some dishes and made a big meal in the evening.


    Let Ning Jun take good care of his health.


    Ning Jun finished eating and went back to his room. Ning Jun''s father frowned and Ning Jun''s mother said, "OK, let''s take it when it''s good. He has studied for two years and won once. Do you think it''s easy to earn 10000 yuan? What do you think of my son? This is not an ordinary competition for him. He practices fighting. In the end, the competition is not very regular. In case his son has a problem, what shall we do? "


    Ning Jun''s mother glared at him, "crow mouth, can''t you expect our son to be good? Can''t you think that he will make more money in the future? It took him two years to win a game because he was learning, wasn''t it? "


    "If he plays well now, he can make money all the time."


    Ning Jun''s father said disgustedly, "you are losing money. I tell you, if something happens to your son, I''m not finished with you."


    "Come on, you." Ning Jun''s mother drank a mouthful of red wine and said, "you''d better make money as soon as possible. When your monthly salary exceeds ten thousand, our family will be fine."Ning Jun''s father enters the room


    because of the 10000 yuan, Ning Jun''s mother was much more enthusiastic when she went to the fight hall to pay


    after paying the money, I will chat with the staff for a while

 Chapter 1148

    When Ning Jun first saw this book at that time, he envied young ah hang very much. He felt that this was the life he wanted, and there was no interference from anyone.


    All his life, he will do whatever he wants.


    That road, Ning Jun engraved in the depths of memory, girls are also.


    Later, the fight hall closed. Suddenly, when Ning Jun went that day, he only saw the closed door.


    He didn''t even leave any contact information of the girl. He only knew her name was Sunian.


    He had been waiting in front of the fight hall for a month, every day.


    But nothing happened.


    In the evening, Ning Jun went back to see young ah hang again.


    -


    when Ning Jun took the senior high school entrance examination, he entered Shiyi middle school.


    Ning Jun''s parents were so happy that they set up a table in the hotel.


    He is still that cold face, who also ignore.


    But 15-year-old Ning Jun is different from 9-year-old Ning Jun.


    No matter how ugly he looks, he can''t hide his handsome.


    When entering school, there was a wave.


    By chance, when a neighbor meets Ning Jun and his mother in the corridor, he will praise Ning Jun''s mother for having a good son, who can''t be a big star in the future.


    At this time, Ning Jun''s mother would laugh happily.


    Ning Jun''s father wants Ning Jun to study hard. Only when he has read more books can he be promising.


    Ning Jun''s mother really wants Ning Jun to be a star and make more money.


    But they both know that no matter what they say, Ning Jun is the one who makes the final decision, which is the same as when he wanted to learn fighting as a child.


    Ning Jun is like her mother''s wish.


    When a production team came to the school to select talents, Ning Jun was picked up by the director at a glance.


    Since then, he has entered the entertainment industry.


    He has an invincible face.


    It seems like a pass, but it''s also a double-edged sword.


    Everyone said he would be popular, but he was always forced to run out of the director''s room.


    The director said he wanted to tell him the play, but in the end he took off his clothes.


    Fifteen year old ahang was still wrapped in a heavy curtain.


    Seventeen year old ahang, began to shine.


    At the age of 21, Ning Jun had become a shining star.


    Along the way, he has met both noble and evil people.


    But his agent likes to tell him that all this is actually what he deserves, and his face is destined to get these.


    He made a lot of money.


    When I was young, my mother liked to quarrel with my father about money.


    Later, when they didn''t need to fight for money, they separated.


    Ning Jun did not respond.


    Until he saw a piece of local news.


    Mu Rufeng, President of Mu group, married today.


    What he saw was not mu Rufeng, but Su Nian''s cold face in the photo.


    She grew up, she became more beautiful, but her eyes have not changed since childhood.


    Fourteen year old ahang said he would forget the girl.


    Ah hang, 21, said he couldn''t forget it.


    In addition to filming, he suddenly had another hobby in his life.


    He likes to see what she is doing.


    But every time he received the news, it would not make him happy.


    She is still as good as when she was a child. She went to a university, but she seems to be different from when she was a child.


    She gave in to the man and stayed in the small house for two years.


    Then she went to jail and had a car accident.


    Every time he wanted to grab her back to him, he would always think of that year, the month he had been waiting in front of the fight hall.


    There is a saying in young ah Hang Li.


    "What is yours will always be. What is not yours can''t be forced."


    Young ah hang really followed this sentence all his life. He never fought for anything until his life came to an end.


    Ning Jun didn''t do it.


    He appeared around her tentatively.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t notice him.


    He seems to be a bystander, watching her suffer all the time, but he doesn''t know why, the audience will be sad because of the plot.


    Ning Jun knew from childhood that he would be a indifferent person.


    His acting is very good, every emotional drama can make people clap their hands, but once the camera is closed, his eyes will not fluctuate.


    The reunion of Nanlai seems to be a coincidence, but I don''t know it''s the choice he hesitated for a long time.


    He wanted to see how she would react when she saw him again and why she had never been to the fight hall since then.


    He was very satisfied with her reaction, she was surprised to meet again, Ning Jun did not ask that question.He didn''t feel that he was late. He felt that if people were right, it was never too late.


    Ning Jun, 26, doesn''t think the order of life is very important.


    Ning Jun, 27, knows.


    For the first time, he found that he had feelings. He wanted to have her and possess her. He didn''t want to be so gentle every time he met her. He wanted to tear off his disguise and tell her that this was his nature.


    Tell her she should be his.


    But he was late.


    When he was a child, his eyes were only his girls. Now his eyes are all other people. He plays with her and expresses his mind through the false plot.


    But he didn''t get it back.


    Girls always come back to that man, no matter what happens.


    He''s always in her eyes.


    Ning Jun in countless nights, want to showdown with the girl, want to use strong means to leave her.


    But his hesitation made it too late.


    The girl is ill.


    She took the initiative to find him, let him take her to a place where no one disturb.


    She said he knew he liked her.


    He greedily owned the time she gave him, living two lives with her in that isolated place.


    Ning Jun likes such a life. He can really live a lifetime.


    Unfortunately, girls can''t.


    When he was young, when he said goodbye to the girl in the fight hall, he would not think that this farewell would be ten years.


    Later, when Lin Yuan watched her leave, Ning Jun did not think that this goodbye was a farewell.


    The girl in his memory, who would call his elder martial brother quietly, would never come back.


    When young ah hang was old, he would always say that misfortune ran through my life.


    In the end, I didn''t keep anything and I didn''t get anything.


    Later, when Ning Jun lived alone in the forest garden, he always wanted to send some blades to the author of young ah hang.


    Tell him that his damned book has made his whole life miserable.


    He didn''t keep the people he wanted to keep the most.


    Most want to have people, this life has never had.


    He also often began to dream. At night, occasionally when he was lying on the couch at the door at noon, he would squint and start to dream.


    He always dreamed that when he was nine years old, he met a little girl.


    The girl''s small face is stubborn and her eyebrows are cold. The tutor asked her to call her elder martial brother.


    She called out to him, elder martial brother.


    At that time, he said with a smile, "my name is Ning Jun."

 Chapter 1149

    Bo also likes to sneak out when his father doesn''t pay attention.


    He''s been in this big house all the time.


    It''s a big house, but it''s just a big prison.


    He doesn''t like it very much, but he knows that he can only stay here.


    Because his father is the king of the underground.


    The king in the underground is different from the king in the fairy tale.


    The king of fairy tales can stand in the light and be worshipped.


    But the underground king can only be revered in the dark. If the underground king appears in the light, he will die.


    He stayed here alone until he was nine years old.


    He seldom contacts with the outside world, because every time he goes out, it seems to be very troublesome. He has to have a lot of people to accompany him, and no one he likes to accompany him.


    He''s a genius. It''s not boasting. Everyone thinks that. He has a high IQ. At the age when other children are still playing with mud, he already knows whether to love or not.


    His life changed because he met a woman he loved.


    Her name is rose.


    It''s the new agent on the base.


    She is very beautiful, more than ten years older than him.


    That is to say, when she was in her teens, she always regarded him as her son. Bo was also dissatisfied.


    No matter how early his mind develops, his body can''t keep up with him. He is a ten-year-old kid.


    He likes to be with that woman, to go shopping with her, to eat with her.


    She had a lot of scars on her body. He didn''t like them. He wanted her to get rid of them, but she didn''t care.


    When she took him to the men''s room that day, Bo also felt that this woman must be his.


    Unfortunately, his father also fell in love with this beautiful woman, and Bo was also very distressed.


    He even thinks that it''s because her name is rose that everyone loves her. He doesn''t like to call her rose. He calls her original name and her name is Sunian.


    It''s a very gentle name, not quite like her.


    Her father seemed to be even more dissatisfied with her.


    But between two people, there is always one person who wants to quit.


    When he was ten years old, he gave his beloved woman to his father.


    He thought, although not reconciled, but this woman is also his mother, he can love her in another way.


    Love is more than love.


    But the reality is always cruel.


    That woman doesn''t love her father. She has a place in her heart. She wants to go.


    His father is preparing for their wedding. He has spent so many years in this dark place underground, and finally he wants to give her a wedding in the light. He even chose a place like church.


    And that beautiful woman, she was thinking about how to leave.


    She likes another man. His name is Fu Xing state.


    Although Bo also doesn''t want to admit it, that man is really handsome. He may not be able to compare with him when he grows up.


    He seems to be a very gentle person, but he is willing to play the game of gambling with his father.


    This is not a fair game of course, because that beautiful woman, she chose Fuxing state, she is willing to die for him.


    From his memory, he remembered that his father was a cold-blooded and merciless man. He never left a hand, and he never softened his heart.


    For the first time, he kept his hand and let it go.


    He felt very sorry, so he called the beautiful woman''s mother for the first time. He said goodbye, but he would never see her again.


    Later, his father was depressed. Bo also felt that his father might have lost in his character.


    The beautiful woman seemed to like gentle men, so she chose voxel.


    He comforted his father and said that when he grew up, he would choose the right one for him.


    But his father didn''t listen to him.


    He found a substitute.


    A substitute for Sunian.


    Xuanmen is the first underground organization, a dynasty standing up in the bloody wind and rain. The final collapse is due to a woman.


    He believed that his father saw it more clearly than he did. He knew that it was a substitute, that it was not real Sunian, and that the woman who used it could do nothing.


    But he still offered the whole Xuanmen, including his own life.


    He ran numbly because he had to survive to get revenge.


    Underground grudges are always rooted, otherwise they will have no end.


    He met her while fleeing in country M.


    She protected him like she fell from the sky.


    She took him back to save his father, but in the end his dying father got nothing.


    He followed her.


    She didn''t give him a place, so he didn''t call her mother.He felt that Sunian was not suitable to be with vosgow, it was better to be with his father, but his father was the one who lost in the end.


    He didn''t want to stay with her in Nanlai. She sent him to Beicheng, where she was born and raised.


    He said that he would snatch her from Fuxing state. She said with a smile that she would wait for him to grow up.


    In eight years, he''ll be an adult.


    Soon, he thought.


    He is a genius, the exam is easy, the competition is also easy, he gets a lot of praise, many awards, but he just wants to get her praise.


    She seems to be used to staying in Nanlai with that man, and she never comes back, and Bo is not happy.


    But then she really separated from him and came back. She went to a place isolated from the world and stayed for half a year.


    It''s finally coming back.


    At that time, he suddenly felt that he could understand when his father was willing to let her go. He loved her, so he didn''t want to see her cry.


    She has another man by her side, Qiao Chuan.


    Bo also thinks that Qiao Chuan is a poor man like him, a man who has never had a chance. He can''t even count as a spare tire.


    The man who takes advantage of the opportunity is Ning Jun, her childhood sweetheart. The man is very affectionate and resourceful.


    He seems to know the type she likes, so he''s always leaning over there.


    But it''s a pity that Su Nian is a wooden head, she didn''t see it.


    Bo also thinks that Ning Jun will be the first male actor in the end. Like those TV shows he has played, every one of them is the leading role.


    But he was wrong.


    In Su Nian''s life, the hero will always be Fu Xing state.


    He came back and took away Su Nian''s heart again.


    I heard that he was dying to protect Su Nian.


    Bo also feels that Su Nian is excusable for accompanying him.


    He is waiting for his eight years to pass. When he grows up, everything will be fine.


    He doesn''t have the ability to compete with them for Su Nian.


    Occasionally, he would come up with some bad ideas. For example, he should leave Sunian in those years and let her be a rose forever instead of becoming Sunian.


    Even if she cried, he didn''t want him to go.


    He felt that his father was not as cruel as he was, so all this happened later.


    But he didn''t think that Sunian lied.

 Chapter 1150

    Her promise was false. She lied to him. She didn''t plan to wait for him to grow up


    she was lying on the bed, thin and shapeless. She looked at him and laughed


    but even if he is cruel, he really blames her


    blame her for not waiting to grow up


    she didn''t wait for the sunrise on that day


    she left forever, just like his father


    Bo also seems to be the most calm person and the first one to come out. Since he returned to Beicheng, he has not shown any sadness


    he eats on time and goes to school every day<


    I watched Gu Yi cry and faint coldly, and Zhou Xiaoli was often in a daze< But he never came out


    he was even resentful, so much so that he didn''t let himself think about her


    she''s a liar, she lied to him< Three months later, it was her birthday. Zhou Xiaoli came to ask if he wanted to go, but Bo didn''t want to


    he still hates it


    later, he heard that Fu Xingzhou died on her birthday


    he thinks that''s all. He hates her too much, or he can die for her< When the new year just arrived, Qiao Chuan also died


    that man is more stupid. He went to do biochemical experiments and chose the same fate as Sunian


    Bo also thinks that only Ning Jun is a smart man. He didn''t die for Su Nian, but he really doesn''t love Su Nian. He is the least qualified person to fight for Su Nian


    once upon a time, when Su Nian lied to him, he said that eight years was too far away


    she is indeed a liar and has been cheating him all the time


    eight years is not far away, and it''s gone in a flash


    as his school changed, when Gu Yi bought clothes for him, he had to discuss with him carefully whether he could go with him, because he grew up quickly and his clothes were always small< When Zhou Xiaoli came back from the company, Mrs. pan told her about it


    in the morning, she also talked with Gu Yi, saying that Bo was really scary. She didn''t need to take the college entrance examination and recommended Qingdan to graduate school. After one year and three examinations, she recommended graduate students


    he is only 14 years old this year


    however, Bo Yi''s personality is becoming more and more withdrawn, and he doesn''t like to talk to them and refuses to contact them<


    both Gu Yi and pansao remember clearly that Bo was not like this when he was young, that is, when Su Nian just brought him back


    at that time, he didn''t seem to be in touch with them very well, but he would talk to them, which is not what he is now<


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and asked Gu Yi to buy anything that was too thin to wear, so she gave it to others<


    in three years, Zhou Xiaoli has made Mengzhu bigger, and there is no shortage of money<


    Gu Yi also knows about this. Zhou Xiaoli spends money on Bo Yi, just like Su Nian in those days, giving her a card and buying it at will


    but Gu Yi wants to make a living, so he has to be careful


    she couldn''t pull Bo Yi to try on the clothes herself, and the clothes didn''t fit her when she bought them< This situation lasted until Bo Yi was 17 years old


    he is growing fast. At the age of 17, he was just over 18 meters old, but it seems that he finally slowed down at this time<


    Gu Yi bought Bo Yi according to the adult''s size, which finally fits


    she retired from Bo Yi''s room< "Bo also doesn''t know how many little girls she''s going to charm in the future," he said<


    sister pan suddenly came to the spirit and said, "don''t use it later, just now, you don''t know, sometimes when I go out, I can see a little girl not far away looking at this side. It''s enough for him now."<


    Gu Yi sighed gently, "it''s a pity that his wife can''t see it."


    we can''t see how good Bo Ye is. He has lived up to everyone''s expectations and even exceeded everyone''s expectations


    Bo Yi is now a doctor, a 17-year-old doctor<


    sister pan sighed as well


    it''s such a pity<


    Zhou Xiaoli came back early, and now her overtime is not so serious, because song Kehan intervened. When he intervened in those years, he didn''t just intervene. Instead, he took a stake in Mengzhu with his capital. After that, his relationship with Zhou Xiaoli was getting better year by year


    now, seven years later, they are like husband and wife<


    Zhou Xiaoli has long hair. When she grows her hair, she feels uncomfortable and ties it up<


    Song Kehan said behind her that she must make time to go to the cinema this weekend<


    "lawyer Zhou is back." Gu Yi stood up, and her movement was slower. It''s been seven years, but it''s been a long time<


    Gu Yi is much older and has a lot of gray hair


    but she likes to say that it''s a happy aging. It''s OK to see that everyone is well


    "is the meal ready, sister Gu?" Zhou Xiaoli asked with a smile, "I''m hungry now. I don''t know what''s going on."<


    Mrs. Pan said, "Oh, lawyer Zhou, you don''t understand. You are really hungry when you are not hungry now, when you have children later, when you wait for the back."Zhou Xiaoli frowned, and pansao was silent with a smile.


    Song Kehan quickly said, "no, we are working hard now."


    As for children, song Kehan mentioned it to Zhou Xiaoli last year. In fact, it''s not that he''s anxious to have children, it''s because he knows that old women are too dangerous.


    He asked Zhou Xiaoli for her advice. Since she has plans to have children, she should have them as soon as possible.


    Zhou Xiaoli glared at him, "more words."


    Song Kehan smiles.


    They still live in this sea water source. It''s small, but it''s not small. Once in a while, Gu Yi''s family all come here, and they can all live there.


    Li you and Zheng Weiwei adopted two children, a girl and a boy. They adopted them early. They are both six or seven years old now.


    But if it''s spacious, it''s certainly not spacious.


    Maybe it''s because Zhou Xiaoli and song Kehan have bought other properties. Compared with other places, the sea water source is small.


    But they haven''t moved. At most, they have been renovated several times in recent years.


    At dinner in the evening, Zhou Xiaoli put food in Bo Yi''s pocket and asked, "Bo Yi, what''s the matter with you recently?"


    Thin also coldly lifted Mou, looking at her to ask in reply, "for example?"


    Zhou Xiaoli took a bite of the crab meat and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that if you have anything to do, tell me that you have lived for so many years. You have to trust me."


    Zhou Xiaoli won''t mention the words that she saw Bo also grow up. He knows Bo has always resisted.


    In his heart, this person has always been Su Nian, even though Su Nian has been gone for seven years.


    Bo also did not speak. After eating, he went back to his room.


    For the past seven years, he has been living in that small room, and there is no change in it. When decorating, Zhou Xiaoli said to decorate it, but Bo also refused. In the end, he just painted the wall every time.


    The room is still simple, with only one extra chair.

 Chapter 1151

    Song Kehan waited for Bo Yi to enter the room, then he took a breath and said, "it''s so stressful to be with the doctor. I dare not speak."


    Zhou Xiaoli touched him with chopsticks.


    Pan sister-in-law echoed and said, "yes, Zhou Xiaoli, you really don''t know. When I talk to Bo Yi with Gu sister, I''m very careful."


    Gu Yi nodded.


    The atmosphere at the table suddenly fell silent.


    They all looked at Bo Yi growing up. Actually, they all knew why Bo Yi had become like this.


    But there is no solution. Sunian has gone.


    The atmosphere of dinner didn''t come back at last. Song Kehan took Zhou Xiaoli upstairs.


    Coquetry said, "wife, we take a bath first, and then do exercise together."


    "Go away." Zhou Xiaoli hammered him, "you''re full of this stuff."


    "Wife." Song Kehan hugged her, "you see, sister pan and sister Gu are urging us to have children now."


    He took a breath, seriously said, "really wife, if you don''t want children, then we don''t want children, but if you want, we still have to be early, you can''t be an old woman, I''m afraid."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes flashed and said, "don''t have children. Can your parents agree?"


    "What''s the matter? Our family has no throne to inherit."


    Zhou Xiaoli smiles gently.


    When she agreed to get a license with song Kehan, she just wanted to show Su Nian that she could have a good life, because song Kehan was the only boyfriend Su Nian had ever met.


    It''s something she appreciates.


    In the future, if it''s someone else, Su Nian hasn''t seen it. That''s not good.


    But she didn''t expect that she chose the right one.


    Two years before they married song Kehan, their relationship didn''t make any progress. She didn''t hate him.


    Later, we may get along for a long time, and everything will come naturally.


    She pushes song Kehan to take a bath, and she looks at the contract on the sofa.


    A news pop up on the computer.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned and nodded.


    When song Kehan came out, he saw Zhou Xiaoli staring at the computer in a daze. He walked over and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at?"


    Zhou Xiaoli looks up at Song Kehan and shows him the news.


    Song Kehan glanced at her and asked her, "are you worried?"


    The news is a piece of grapevine news. It''s a little software.


    It''s said that the underworld has been in chaos again recently.


    Originally, the underground has never stopped. There is a small war once a year and a war of changing dynasties once every three years.


    Zhou Xiaoli took a breath and whispered. "To tell you the truth, do you think Sunian is a little scary?"


    Song Ke Han pause for a moment, nodded, "well, I dare not contact with her."


    "Sunian''s real father is he Fu, the king of the underground 30 years ago. You can''t underestimate her heredity."


    Zhou Xiaoli said slowly.


    Song Ke Han frowned, looked at the door and said in a low voice, "do you doubt Bo Yi?"


    "You and I didn''t experience he Fu at that time, but you didn''t know what Xuanmen was at that time."


    Zhou Xiaoli is very worried.


    Song Kehan was silent for a moment, and Zhou Xiaoli then said, "Su Nian, she didn''t know what she was, and she could make a mess underground. Bo Yi was born in Xuanmen base and grew up in Xuanmen base. He was influenced by all these things from childhood. Let''s not mention Su Nian, just Bo Sheng."


    "Bo also saw with his own eyes how Bo Sheng died..." Zhou Xiaoli took a deep breath, "I don''t worry."


    Song Kehan rubbed Zhou Xiaoli''s shoulder and comforted her, "you think too much. Look at this child. He grew up under our eyelids. He is a little lonely, but his mind is not all on study. A 17-year-old doctor, how can he get a doctor if he really has these thoughts?"


    Zhou Xiaoli inhaled, "watching him grow up, but also did not enter his heart, I always have a feeling that I watched Bo grow up, but watched him grow crooked."


    "You scare yourself." Song Kehan sat next to him.


    "Even if it''s possible, he really has this idea, doesn''t he have to have time to do it? When did he leave here? "


    Zhou Xiaoli stood up and said, "I''ll go downstairs and have a look."


    Song Kehan followed her down the stairs helplessly and said, "look at you."


    "You don''t understand." Zhou Xiaoli frowned, "Su Nian, she used to go out at night. There are 10000 ways for her to go out. We don''t know."


    When she was near the door of Bo Yi''s room, Zhou Xiaoli lowered her voice and gently unscrewed the door handle.


    Before the door was opened, Bo''s cold voice seemed to ring, "I''m asleep."Some coldness can even be said to be the voice of disgust.


    Zhou Xiaoli paused and said softly, "good night."


    She closed the door again. Song Kehan took her to the stairs, went up the stairs, he said, "you see you, I said you scared yourself."


    Zhou Xiaoli was relieved, "if I don''t look, I just don''t feel at ease."


    -


    the thin and dark room was empty.


    -


    at night, song Kehan wants to have children. Zhou Xiaoli says that she is tired. At last, the two linger until more than two o''clock before they fall asleep.


    When she got up late the next day, Zhou Xiaoli complained about song Kehan and hurried downstairs.


    Song Kehan grabbed Zhou Xiaoli, who wanted to go directly, and said, "no, I can''t go until I have something to eat."


    Zhou Xiaoli couldn''t beat him, so she had to eat a little porridge before she left.


    It''s April. It''s the season of recovery.


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at the green plants on both sides of the road and said, "Bo also has three months to celebrate her birthday. She is 18 years old."


    At the age of 18, Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes sank again.


    She knew Su Nian''s agreement with Bo Yi, and said that she would wait for Bo Yi to grow up, but she didn''t wait.


    Later she realized that Bo also refused to go to Sunian''s birthday that year because she hated Sunian.


    Song Kehan saw her mind, comfort way, "OK, adult ceremony, we will do well, make the boom, let you satisfied."


    "Well." Zhou Xiaoli nodded her head.


    The scale of Mengzhu has doubled.


    It is already the leading group in Beicheng.


    Zhou Xiaoli knows that the credit is not her. She has the tenacity to do everything best, but her talent still determines the upper limit. She will be a very good lawyer, but she may not be good at business.


    Therefore, dream bamboo has today, can not be separated from the help of song Kehan.


    Zhou Xiaoli went into the office and sat on the office chair in a daze.


    She got up late in the morning and didn''t see Bo Yi. When she asked Gu Yi, she said that she had already left.


    Bo Yi''s life is so regular that it makes her strange.


    He hasn''t changed a bit over the years.

 Chapter 1152

    Go to school and finish school every day.


    Qingdan university is not in Beicheng. When Zhou Xiaoli knows that Bo Yi is escorting Qingdan, she also discusses with song Kehan what to do and asks Bo Yi to go to university alone. She is not at ease. Gu Yi or sister-in-law pan will accompany her. In fact, she is not at ease.


    In the end, I decided with song Kehan to open a branch office to accompany Bo.


    Unexpectedly, Bo was not even in the University.


    The school can''t say anything. Because Bo will always be the first in the exam.


    The school also knows Bo Yi''s situation. He is either skipping classes or busy, or studying at home. He is really self-taught.


    Now, besides taking exams, Bo is at home when he is a graduate or a master.


    Now I''m a doctor, too.


    He borrowed from the school in the north side of the city, not to mention how happy the school was.


    Being loaned by talents like Bo Yi, they will be able to recruit students.


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    She didn''t like to watch the news before, but today she pays attention to the news.


    After song Kehan resigned from Beicheng daily, he didn''t pay attention to the media. Zhou Xiaoli didn''t want to ask him, for fear that he would think.


    But underground news, how can it be burst out by the news.


    Zhou Xiaoli watched it all day, but she didn''t see anything.


    When she went back from work in the evening, she went into Bo Yi''s room before dinner.


    Bo is also reading.


    Zhou Xiaoli sits on his bed and looks at Bo yijunting''s back.


    My eyes were in a trance.


    She watched Bo Yi grow up from a child to today, but she didn''t seem to see it. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, Bo also became what she is today.


    "Thin."


    Zhou Xiaoli spoke slowly.


    "Well." Thin also light should a.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s impression of Bo Yi still seems to stay in his childhood. He used to have a pretty face and a cool voice, but he was also immature.


    But his voice is very cold now.


    "Your birthday is coming. Do you have any ideas, or what you want?" Zhou Xiaoli stopped and spoke slowly.


    The thin and shadowy eyes stopped for a moment, and the voice didn''t fluctuate, "No."


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t speak again.


    She was sitting here, looking at Bo Yi''s back. Bo Yi was reading his book, not moving.


    "Thin."


    After a long time, Zhou Xiaoli spoke again.


    Bo also didn''t answer this time.


    Zhou Xiaoli continued, "we have lived together until now. I don''t want to make a conclusion about our relationship. But Bo Yi, I hope you know that we are family, I am, my husband is also, and sister-in-law Gu is..."


    "You''ve become wordy." Bo also said coldly.


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaoli smile, "you grow up, I have changed."


    She is not saying anything, because Bo Yi''s attitude is very obvious.


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed as she walked out of his room.


    In fact, she didn''t take good care of Bo Yi. She watched Bo Yi grow up. In the end, she got along with Bo Yi like a stranger.


    She didn''t know how to feel before. She grew up in an orphanage and never had a family.


    Su Nian''s temperament is similar to hers. Both of them don''t like words. They can do it directly, but they can''t communicate.


    After Sunian left, she took care of Bo Yi according to Sunian''s habit.


    But it''s different.


    Su Nian can take care of him in this way because of his different status. In Bo Yi''s eyes, Su Nian is different.


    She doesn''t care about Bo Yi, but as long as she coaxes him, Bo Yi will be happy.


    But she can''t, so for so many years, according to Su Nian''s way, she didn''t interfere with Bo Yi''s choice and provided him with all material things.


    In fact, she was wrong.


    But she understood it too late.


    At dinner in the evening, she was very worried and read the book several times.


    But Bo Yi didn''t look at her at all. After dinner, he went back to his room.


    After returning to her room, Zhou Xiaoli sat on the sofa in a daze.


    Song Kehan hugged her from behind and asked. "What''s the matter with Bo?"


    Zhou Xiaoli sighed, with a bit of remorse, "I think I didn''t take good care of Bo Yi."


    Song Ke Han hesitated and said, "what do you say? Who can compare with his current achievements? It''s not good care. It''s good care."


    Zhou Xiaoli sat up straight, looked at him and said seriously, "all the achievements Bo Yi has made are his own. His talent is innate, and he has made more efforts than others."


    She dropped her eyes and said slowly, "I didn''t do anything except to provide material for him. Besides, I didn''t give it to him. The money was from Sunian."Song Kehan frowned.


    Zhou Xiaoli continued, "do you understand that Bo and I live under the same roof. I watched him grow up, but actually his life has nothing to do with me. I can say that I have not participated in his growth at all."


    After Zhou Xiaoli and song Kehan are together, song Kehan always likes to brag about how good she is.


    No matter how bad Zhou Xiaoli says she is, song Kehan will only praise her.


    But this time, song Kehan was silent.


    Because what Zhou Xiaoli said is true.


    Bo doesn''t need any care at all. All his achievements are actually his own and have nothing to do with them.


    When she goes to bed at night, Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t feel sleepy.


    It''s too late. It''s too late.


    Only when Bo Yi was about to become an adult did she know how to take care of others. Only then did she realize that she had neglected Bo Yi for so many years.


    This night, Zhou Xiaoli didn''t sleep well. When she got up in the morning, she began to retch.


    Song Kehan thinks that she is ill and is anxious to send her to the hospital.


    Gu Yi wrung her brows and said, "lawyer Zhou, are you pregnant?"


    Song Kehan and Zhou Xiaoli have a meal at the same time.


    Pansao also said, "yes, it''s not like lawyer Zhou''s reaction is sick, it''s more like she''s pregnant."


    Song Kehan was overjoyed and immediately took Zhou Xiaoli to the hospital for examination.


    The results are certainly good news.


    Zhou Xiaoli is pregnant.


    When song Kehan is busy reporting good news to his parents, Zhou Xiaoli thinks of Bo Ye.


    She will have her own children soon, but she ignores Bo Yi''s growth.


    These seven years have passed. It''s too late for everything.


    In the evening, she went to Bo Yi''s room again.


    The whole family seemed to be immersed in the joy of her pregnancy, and Gu Yi and pansao began to prepare things for their children.


    The smile on song Kehan''s face never stopped.


    Only Bo Yi, he doesn''t seem to be involved in all this. Everything has nothing to do with him.


    "Bo Yi, I''m pregnant." Zhou Xiaoli opened her mouth slowly. She stood in front of Bo Yi, pointed to her flat abdomen and said, "you are going to be a brother. There will be a brother or sister here."


    Thin also light way, "congratulations."


    He still didn''t say a word more, and his face still didn''t fluctuate.


    Zhou Xiaoli closed her eyebrows and stepped back.

 Chapter 1153

    -


    since Zhou Xiaoli became pregnant, song Kehan really wanted to give her up. The company didn''t want Zhou Xiaoli to go. Gu Yi and pansao both said that song Kehan was making a mountain out of a molehill, which had just been checked out and nothing happened.


    Song Kehan''s mother wants to take Zhou Xiaoli home to live. Song Kehan asks Zhou Xiaoli for advice. Zhou Xiaoli disagrees, so he has to refuse.


    Song Kehan''s mother used to run here.


    She has no airs, and Gu Yi pansao can also talk.


    The three people often sit there and talk about their children. Occasionally when they see Zhou Xiaoli not feeling well, they also talk about their pregnancy.


    The first three months were the most critical, and Zhou Xiaoli was also the most miserable.


    At the beginning of pregnancy and vomiting, even when song Kehan wanted her to go to the company, she couldn''t go.


    That day was finally better, song Kehan accompanied Zhou Xiaoli to the hospital for examination.


    They came so often that the doctor laughed.


    And song Kehan said: "don''t worry, the fetus is very healthy, don''t come so often."


    Song Kehan nodded.


    On the way back with Zhou Xiaoli, Zhou Xiaoli suddenly said that she would go to C University.


    The university that Bo Yi borrowed from.


    Song Kehan changed direction.


    They really haven''t been to C University. For one thing, Bo has never needed them. No matter what it is, he has done it by himself.


    Secondly, Zhou Xiaoli is a workaholic. She concentrates on her work. In order to accompany her, song Kehan only cares about her work.


    The headmaster of C University received them warmly when he heard that they were coming.


    He seemed to have a lot to say, but Zhou Xiaoli first asked, "what about Bo Yi?"


    "Ah." The headmaster frowned and said, "this is what I want to tell you. Bo doesn''t come to school very much. Is he busy?"


    The headmaster took a breath and said, "of course, Bo also does not come to school. He never delays business. I just want to care about Bo''s private situation."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned deeply.


    On the way back, she said nothing.


    Song Kehan took a look at her and comforted her, "don''t think about it. Maybe there''s something wrong. He''s only 17 years old. Maybe it''s fun at this age."


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t speak.


    Stay at home until Bo also comes back.


    is also as like as two peas. He has been back at this time and never changed.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat on the sofa and looked at Bo Yi''s shoes. Without looking at him, she went straight to his room.


    She frowned and opened her mouth.


    "I went to C University today."


    "What do you want to ask?" Thin also faintly looked at him.


    When Bo Yi was ten years old, Zhou Xiaoli knew that it was difficult for her to put anything out of Bo Yi. Bo Yi''s high IQ was even terrible. But now, Zhou Xiaoli finds that Bo Yi''s terrible is only reflected now.


    She frowned deeply, "Bo Yi, I said, we are family. What can you tell me?"


    "I have nothing to tell you." Thin is also indifferent.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face became stern. "Then why aren''t you at school today? The principal said that you are often not at school."


    "What does it matter?" Thin also eyes color is cold, no half temperature.


    "Did I delay anything, or did I bring you any trouble?"


    Zhou Xiaoli''s face became stiff.


    Bo also entered his room.


    Gu Yi and pansao know that Zhou Xiaoli''s state is not right, so they don''t come out of the room. They give Zhou Xiaoli and Bo Yi a chance to talk alone.


    Song Kehan is also upstairs.


    He only knew that Bo Yi was cold tempered, but he never thought that Bo Yi and Zhou Xiaoli had this attitude now.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaoli sitting on the sofa with drooping eyes, he frowned and seemed to be looking for Bo Yi.


    Zhou Xiaoli held him and took a deep breath. "He looks like Su Nian."


    Song Kehan looks down at Zhou Xiaoli.


    Zhou Xiaoli mouth with a little smile, some helpless said, "Su Nian at his age, also like this, inhuman, cold terrible, if others dare to find fault with her, she can beat that person, the next year at this time do not know whether can participate in the college entrance examination."


    Song Kehan took a cool breath, "so when I met President Su, it was time for her to be restrained..."


    In fact, he was joking to ease the atmosphere, but Zhou Xiaoli couldn''t laugh. She lowered her head, "thin is colder than Su Nian."


    "He''s a poor child after all."


    Song Kehan looks at Zhou Xiaoli with complicated eyebrows. Before he was with Zhou Xiaoli, he knew the existence of Bo Ye, but it has nothing to do with him, because this child is actually Su Nian.But unexpectedly, Su nianhui suddenly left.


    Zhou Xiaoli certainly can''t ignore Bo Yi, so song Kehan comforts himself a lot. Bo Yi is also a good child. Although she is too eccentric, she is really a genius.


    At that time, he would not have thought that Bo would be so terrible at his age.


    He hopes to live a stable life more than Zhou Xiaoli, so after he left Beicheng daily, he cut off the circle there, because he didn''t want to get involved in anything.


    But I didn''t expect that Bo ye would have problems.


    At dinner in the evening, the table atmosphere is even lower than before.


    Even though Gu Yi and pansao know what''s going on, they can''t persuade each other.


    They couldn''t speak to Bo Yi. When Bo was a child, it didn''t make sense for Gu Yi to take him to buy clothes.


    Only Bo is as good as ever. After dinner, he goes back to his room.


    Zhou Xiaoli sat at the table for a long time before she went upstairs.


    Song Kehan closed the door, hesitated for a moment, and Zhou Xiaoli said, "wife, otherwise we go to live at home."


    "To your parents?"


    "Well." Song Kehan nodded, "when the baby is born, we are coming back."


    Zhou Xiaoli raised her head and looked at Song Kehan, "are you worried about Bo Yi?"


    Having been together for so many years, song Kehan knew that he was lying and would be seen by Zhou Xiaoli. He stopped for a moment and nodded, "yes, wife, your words scared me. I''m worried about you and our children."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned, "you shouldn''t think so."


    Song Kehan rarely had a different idea with her. He insisted, "Xiaoli, maybe you think Bo also grew up under our eyes. He just has no character and will not do anything."


    "But don''t you know better than I do? Bo Yi''s change is due to Su Nian, not you, not me. He and I have lived under the same roof for seven years, and we haven''t said seven words. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    Zhou Xiaoli''s mind is very confused. She stands up, pushes song Kehan away and goes downstairs.

 Chapter 1154

    Song Kehan followed her, even though he lowered his voice, but his tone was not good.


    "Xiaoli, you can''t be so stubborn. Will you listen to me? I don''t mean to drive him away... "


    Zhou Xiaoli suddenly turned her head and stared at him.


    "This house belongs to Sunian. Do you want me to repeat that? Up to now, all the expenses of Bo Ye have been given by Sunian. He didn''t use a dime from me."


    "Good, good." Song Kehan compromise way, "so Xiaoli, I mean we move out to live, also not always move out, wait for you to have a baby safely, we will come back, OK?"


    Gu Yi and pan Sao came out of the room.


    Gu Yi frowned and said, "Director Song, don''t quarrel with lawyer Zhou. Lawyer Zhou can''t be excited about this. If there''s anything, please let her know."


    Song Kehan rubs his hair irritably.


    Zhou Xiaoli has come to the door of Bo Yi''s room. He can only follow her.


    This time when Zhou Xiaoli opened the door, she got the same words. Bo also said coldly, "I fell asleep."


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at the thin and dark room. She didn''t stop and wanted to go in.


    Bo Yi''s voice suddenly cooled down and even became angry.


    "Get out of here."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s eyes flashed.


    After Zhou Xiaoli, song Kehan reaches out his hand and holds Zhou Xiaoli up. Before he leaves, he turns his head and takes a deep look at the dark room. Then he holds Zhou Xiaoli upstairs.


    Zhou Xiaoli didn''t struggle this time.


    Gu Yi and pan Sao are standing there looking at Bo Yi''s room.


    Bo Yigang just said that, the voice is not small, so they must have heard it.


    Zhou Xiaoli was carried into the room by song Kehan. She said nothing.


    Song Kehan took a deep breath and said slowly, "wife, shall we move?"


    Zhou Xiaoli dropped her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Of course, she is not as good as Su Nian and Bo Yi. Bo Yi was brought out by Su Nian and saved by Su Nian. Su Nian saved him when he was most depressed and embarrassed.


    But later, Su Nian put bo here. She and 10-year-old Bo also came a little closer.


    Bo Yi is a little older, so it''s a bit too much to insist on him as a child.


    But Zhou Xiaoli is mu an''s godmother. She can feel Bo Yi''s dependence on Su Nian. Although there are not many, there are some.


    So she also took care of Bo Yi as her own dry son.


    But Bo Yi and Mu an are totally different in character. Mu an is clever and obedient, and Bo is a complete replica of Su Nian.


    Zhou Xiaoli spent her time as a student with Su Nian. She knew Su Nian very well when she was Bo Ye''s age.


    So she didn''t interfere in any of Bo''s decisions.


    So now, she doesn''t even understand why Bo has finally got the relationship with her.


    Ten year old Bo will fight with her, and seventeen year old Bo will let her go.


    Song Kehan sat beside Zhou Xiaoli and patted her on the back. Knowing that she was in a bad mood, he didn''t speak for the time being.


    -


    there was no one in the thin and dark room.


    Behind the invisible monitoring, there are thin and cold eyebrows.


    He sat on the dark sofa, cold eyes looking at the woman on the ground.


    A woman''s hair is covered with hair, her body is hurt, and her eyes are filled with hatred.


    She yelled at Bo Yi, "kill me!"


    Bo also gently smile, he shook his head, "I''m not willing to let you die."


    Leo stood aside, looking at Bo Yi with a very complicated complexion.


    Su Nian came back with Bo Yi, but he still couldn''t save Bo Sheng.


    When Bo died, Xuanmen was completely dissolved.


    The rest of the secret agents in Xuanmen lived in hiding.


    So is he.


    He just thought that when the pursuit stopped, he would find a small place to spend the rest of his life.


    But he never thought that Bo would inherit Bo''s legacy.


    He found all the remaining secret agents of Xuanmen and revived Xuanmen.


    Leo has worked with Bo Sheng for many years. He can''t say how well he knows Bo Sheng, but he is familiar with everything.


    So he can definitely say that Bo is more terrible than Bo Sheng.


    He was born to be the king of the underground.


    He was only seventeen years old, and Leo, who was already deep in mind, could never see clearly.


    This woman on the ground is Sarah.


    It''s Bo who also finds out her anonymity from a small place.


    Not because of anything else, just because this woman and Su Nian have 90% similar faces.


    When the woman was brought back by Bo Yi, Leo''s mind was really complicated.


    At that time, Bo was taken away by Su Nian. He thought that Bo''s life would be rewritten. Even if he was born in the dark, he would grow up in the light.But unexpectedly, Su Nian didn''t wait until dawn.


    He thought Bo also found this woman to avenge Bo Sheng.


    But he was wrong. Bo didn''t kill her.


    When he is not there, he will let the agent torture her, but when he is there, he will meticulously apply medicine to this woman.


    Women can''t stand this kind of torture, and scold Bo Yi, "kill me, boy, if you have seed, kill me."


    She used to be a member of the sigarde church, but she was finally picked out and transformed into a substitute for another woman.


    She succeeded in this last task, so as an exception, she can really quit sigarde church and live a stable life.


    But her security, only seven years.


    The moment she saw Bo Yi, she knew she was dead.


    This is also the reason why we have to cut down the grass roots if there is any grudge in the underground. We think that there is no end to the wildfire, and the spring breeze is blowing again.


    This kid, he''s going to take revenge.


    Bo also reaches out his hand and holds the woman to the bed. He is very gentle, as if to some treasure.


    Woman hands and feet are broken, can''t struggle, she can only ferocious scold Bo also.


    "Shh." Thin also covered the woman''s mouth, voice is very gentle, "you are tired, you first rest, I give you bandage wound."


    The woman glares at him viciously, she can''t think thin is also a neuropathy, he is tormenting her.


    But Leo didn''t think so. He retired from the room and asked the doctor about Bo Yi.


    Confirm that everything is normal, the complexion is more complicated.


    He could always see Bo Sheng''s shadow in Bo Yimei''s eyes, but vaguely, there was another shadow.


    Once upon a time, he thought it was Bo Yi''s mother, and finally he didn''t believe that it was su Nian.


    He can see Su Nian''s shadow on Bo Yi.


    Leo stood at the window, complexing.


    When you go underground, you don''t want to retreat.


    Once the organization is destroyed, they will die. The fact that he has escaped for so many years does not mean that if he has not been found by Bo, he will not be found by his enemies.


    The woman felt that she had washed her hands, but after seven years, Bo also found her.


    Or die.

 Chapter 1155

    However, if Leo is elected, he would rather he continue to flee than Bo also make a comeback.


    As he knows, Bo Yi has really had a good time in the past seven years.


    Su Nian''s absence has also left Bo Yi a guarantee.


    He will be able to live an ordinary life in the future.


    After a long time in the underground, seeing more blood and human lives, I finally realized how rare a peaceful day is.


    After a while, the agent came to tell him that Bo also left.


    In fact, the underground organizations have never relied on China, but Bo also rigidly established the headquarters of the base in China.


    In addition to being under the sea water every day, he is in the base all the time.


    Leo went to another room.


    When Bo is not here, women will be locked up and tortured.


    Leo didn''t like to come here and never came to see this woman.


    Because I don''t want to.


    This woman and Su nian90% similar face, always easy to let him think of the past.


    Leo understood that Bo also found this woman for this reason.


    -


    on this night, song Kehan and Zhou Xiaoli rarely slept without saying a word.


    Zhou Xiaoli has something in her heart and is unwilling to speak.


    Song Kehan knew what Zhou Xiaoli was thinking and thought that as long as he spoke, what Zhou Xiaoli would say, his face became worse.


    When they got up in the morning, they didn''t say a word.


    At breakfast, Bo also left first.


    Gu Yi looked at the faces of Zhou Xiaoli and song Kehan and said to Zhou Xiaoli, "lawyer Zhou, I have something to say to you."


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at Gu Yi and asked, "can''t I be here?"


    Gu Yi laughs, "our words."


    Song Kehan takes a look at Gu Yi.


    Zhou Xiaoli and Gu Yi have entered their room.


    Gu Yi just said to Zhou Xiaoli, "lawyer Zhou, did you quarrel with Director Song last night?"


    "not really." Zhou Xiaoli said slowly, "we just can''t get along."


    Gu Yi sighed, "you haven''t quarreled in recent years. Director song always follows lawyer Zhou. You, pan and I can see clearly. We know that director song is sincere to lawyer Zhou."


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t want to hear these words now. As soon as she thinks of song Kehan''s words about Bo Yi, her face doesn''t get better.


    She frowned, "what does sister Gu want to say?"


    Gu Yi took Zhou Xiaoli''s hand, patted it gently and said, "lawyer Zhou, I discussed with Xiao pan last night. She and I both think it''s better for you to live in director Song''s house now."


    "Why?" Zhou Xiaoli''s face turned pale.


    Gu Yi said painstakingly, "lawyer Zhou, I know you don''t want to have any estrangement with Bo Yi, but Bo Yi''s character is like this. It takes time for people''s character to change."


    "Lawyer Zhou, you should be Bo now. It''s also a rebellious period. First, you go to live in director Song''s house. When the child is born and you are well, isn''t Bo 18 years old at that time?"


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at Gu Yi with deep eyes. "Do you think I need to avoid Bo Yi, sister Gu? Will bo hurt me and my children? "


    She has a bad face.


    Gu Yi shook his head and said seriously, "lawyer Zhou, I don''t think so. When I say this, I just think from the perspective of director Song. Of course, I don''t believe Bo will hurt you, but you have to live with Director Song. I don''t want to make your feelings conflict because of this."


    She sighed, and then said, "lawyer Zhou, we have been together for so long. I definitely want to see you. I think I live longer. I must know more about my feelings than lawyer Zhou. Director Song is really a good person. I hope lawyer Zhou can consider it from his point of view."


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned deeply, but did not refute.


    Gu Yi''s words just now opened the knot in her heart.


    She is an orphan, so when such things happen, no one ever tells her how to solve this problem, she always solves it by herself.


    This time, if Gu Yi didn''t say that, Zhou Xiaoli felt that if she continued to stand off with song Kehan, the result would be their divorce.


    But Gu Yi''s words changed her mind.


    She''s right. In fact, song Kehan didn''t do anything wrong. Standing in his position, because he didn''t know enough about Bo, he only thought about her safety and children''s safety.


    For the first time in seven years of marriage, he refused to compromise.


    Zhou Xiaoli is going to the company today. Song Kehan even drives her to the company in anger.


    If it''s normal, he won''t let her go to the company.


    He seems to have made an appearance that he doesn''t want to take care of her, but when she gets off the bus, he looks at Song Kehan carefully standing next to her, for fear that she will fall that humble appearance, and then suddenly smiles.She took two steps before she said slowly, "you''re not going to compromise with me this time?"


    Song Kehan nodded firmly, "other things can depend on you, but this thing can''t, I can''t let you let the child into danger."


    Zhou Xiaoli originally wanted to have a joke with song Kehan. Let it go for the time being. Anyway, she is not in a high month and has no big reaction. She is not in a hurry to make a decision now.


    But song Kehan''s words made Zhou Xiaoli''s face black again.


    Her tone is not good up, "that''s when I look at the child growing up, what do you think he will do to me?"


    Song Kehan frowned.


    "What if you watched him grow up? Do you know him well enough? Was his attitude not obvious that night?"


    Zhou Xiaoli pursed her mouth, and didn''t say a word.


    Two people in the same office, even all day did not say a word.


    After work, song Kehan went out to answer the phone first.


    Zhou Xiaoli saw him in the compartment and heard him say to the phone, "I know she''s angry, but mom, I can''t compromise this time. You don''t know how much that child is. Xiaoli watched him grow up. Even if he didn''t spend some money on Xiaoli, could he talk to Xiaoli like that?"


    Zhou Xiaoli stops there.


    Song Kehan didn''t cheat her. His parents are really cheerful enough. At this time, they even talk from the perspective of Zhou Xiaoli.


    Her eyes darkened.


    Bo Yi''s change also surprised her.


    -


    on the way back, they said nothing again.


    At dinner, Zhou Xiaoli and Bo also said they wanted to talk to him.


    Song Kehan didn''t respond at all.


    Thin also cold way, "I am tired, I want to sleep."


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at him quietly, "you didn''t go to school today. Where did you go?"

 Chapter 1156

    After she found out that Bo also didn''t go to C University, she found out that she had really neglected Bo in recent years


    Bo didn''t go to C University that day. Even if she found out, Bo didn''t go there<


    Zhou Xiaoli wanted to ask for it for a long time, but because he Bo is in such a state, she doesn''t know how to speak< There was no emotion on Bo Yi''s face. He glanced at her and said slowly, "I went to the hotel. I called two women."


    "poof --" Zhou Xiaoli splashed a cup of warm water on Bo Yi''s face


    the atmosphere at the table suddenly solidified


    Bo Yilian frowned and let the water drop from his eyebrows, and the blue veins of his hands with chopsticks burst up


    Song Kehan stares at Bo Yi, and his hand is on Zhou Xiaoli''s waist< Gu Yi took a breath and said, "I''ll get the towel..."


    Zhou Xiaoli gasped and looked at Bo Yi, "are you crazy? What do you want to do with your life?"


    "it''s none of your business." Bo also stood up


    under song Kehan''s nervous gaze, he went back to his room< But this time, it''s not going back to sleep


    in just two minutes, he came out again


    a back pack is very full<


    Gu Yi said nervously, "where are you going so late?"


    "have fun." Bo also a sneer, he waved, like a rebellious youth said, "goodbye."<


    when the door of the room was closed by Bo Yi, Zhou Xiaoli''s angry stomach ached


    Song Kehan nervously sent her to the hospital


    when she was in the car, Zhou Xiaoli still told song Kehan to see which hotel Bo also went to and not to lose him


    Song Kehan nodded, but didn''t do it


    it''s not that he forgot, he didn''t want to do it


    first, he didn''t think Bo would be missing. Second, he was angry that Zhou Xiaoli was hurt by Bo


    he didn''t do anything. Zhou Xiaoli was so angry just because he was angry that he didn''t dare to think about it later<


    fortunately, Zhou Xiaoli is OK. Song Kehan is at the side of the bed, looking at her pale face and clenching his fist


    -


    sitting in a taxi, Gu Yi answers Li you''s call and says, "have you found it?"<


    Li you said, "I''ve been to all the hotels in Qing''an District, but I haven''t found any."<


    Gu Yi frowns and looks worried. When Zhou Xiaoli goes to the hospital, she calls Li you out to find Bo Ye< However, Gu Yi knows that it''s not easy to find people once they leave


    she guessed right


    throughout the night, I searched all the hotels in the North City, but I couldn''t find where Bo was< When the three met, Zheng Weiwei comforted, "Mom, it''s OK. Bo is also a genius. Nothing can happen."<


    Gu Yi shook her head, "I''m not worried about that."


    she doesn''t think Bo will also have an accident, but she thinks Bo may also be missing and he is going to hide<


    because Zhou Xiaoli and song Kehan are fighting, neither of them should have found any clue


    but Gu Yi looked carefully, and Bo was sure to be telling a lie. If, according to what he said, he didn''t go to school, but went to the hotel to call two women, it would be impossible to hide<


    Gu Yi knows that whenever Bo Yi has something to say, he would like to make a big report on the news. If it is like what Bo Yi said, there is absolutely no such thing as now<


    Gu Yi always thinks that Bo also deliberately said so, and he just wants to leave<


    find an excuse to break up with Zhou Xiaoli and leave<


    Zhou Xiaoli was forced out of hospital in the morning


    Song kehanleng didn''t stop because he couldn''t tell Zhou Xiaoli where Bo Yi was<


    Song Kehan was also angry. He hugged Zhou Xiaoli and said, "can you think about yourself and our children?"<


    Zhou Xiaoli looks at Song Kehan with her teeth clenched, "isn''t he a child? Do you have a good conscience when you destroy Bo Yi for our children? "<


    Song Kehan frowned, "he will be an adult in a month. He is not a child. He is saying that I just want you to move away. What have I done?"


    "you''ll never understand." Zhou Xiaoli was disappointed


    "people are always different. There are always people in this world that you can''t understand."


    "you think Bo will also think he is an obstacle if you just want me to move."<


    Song Kehan was stunned for a moment, and Zhou Xiaoli broke away from him. When she walked quickly, song Kehan caught up with him again<


    Zhou Xiaoli stares at him coldly and warns, "song Kehan, if you are interfering with me, we will divorce."<


    Song Kehan''s steps stopped. This time, he watched Zhou Xiaoli go far away and did not chase her


    because he knows Zhou Xiaoli so well that what she says is true. If he interferes with her, she will divorce< However, even if song Kehan did not interfere, Zhou Xiaoli could not find Bo Yi.Bo Yi''s departure seems to have been premeditated.


    When Zhou Xiaoli went to his room, it was empty and nothing was left.


    it was like Bo Yi had never lived here for seven years.


    When he left that day, he only carried a schoolbag, which could not hold these.


    Ask Gu Yi and pan Sao, who do not know when Bo also moved things.


    Zhou Xiaoli fell into deep remorse.


    She couldn''t even call the police, because Bo also took leave at school, saying that he was not feeling well and had gone abroad for treatment.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s naked eye can see that she has lost weight.


    He didn''t eat either. Song Kehan was really scared.


    He knelt down in front of Zhou Xiaoli''s bed and promised, "wife, don''t move, what do you say is what, you eat something good, you don''t scare me."


    Zhou Xiaoli a little tired looked at him, light way, "I think Su read."


    Song Kehan frowned.


    He went out to look for Bo Yi and tried his best to find Bo Yi. He contacted people in the former media circle again, but even so, he still got nothing.


    Thin also seems to evaporate.


    On the day of his birthday, haihaiyuanli still celebrated. Zhou Xiaoli asked for it. She said that today is Bo Yi''s rite of passage, which can''t be omitted.


    She bought all the LED lights in the city, so the media were reporting, and the book became an adult.


    On this day, Zhou Xiaoli rarely ate some cake. She couldn''t eat anything. It was a little sweet and greasy, and it made her nauseous.


    Then he went to Sunian''s room alone.


    Without turning on the light, she sat in the dark and said slowly, "Su Nian, today is Bo Yi''s birthday. He is an adult."


    After a pause, she laughed and scolded, "it''s all your fault. If you wait for eight years, he won''t be like this."


    "You see how rebellious he is, it will only make me angry."


    She stopped, eyes color down, for a long time to re open the mouth.


    "I''m not very good. I''m still useless. I can''t take care of him."


    "But it''s not me, it''s you."


    "I blame you for being cruel."


    "Blame you for leaving me and him behind. Blame you." -

 Chapter 1157

    -


    the luxury and mystery of bedroom decoration.


    Bo also sits by the bed and reaches for Sarah''s chin. His eyes are deep.


    The tone is very slow.


    "I grew up I love you


    Sarah stares and scolds, "madman, damned boy, you killed me!"


    She''s used to it. She''s used to this man tormenting her like a madman.


    He''ll let his men torture her constantly.


    But he would take her to bed and bandage her wound. The most common thing he did was to hold her face and stare at her.


    Every time she scolded him, he would cover her mouth with a smile and say that he loved her.


    Sarah used to be an agent, so she couldn''t accept such torture and just wanted to die.


    If she is tormented like this, she will die, and it will be very painful. It''s better to have a good time.


    Bo also ignored her curse, just quietly looking at her, he gently bent down in her nose fell a kiss.


    It''s very gentle.


    Sarah was stunned.


    This is the first time this man has done this in months.


    When the wall clock is at zero, it gives out a pleasant reminder.


    Bo Yi''s mouth turned up. He was really laughing.


    All eyes are smiling.


    He leaned over and kissed Sarah on the lip.


    The other hand slowly unties the clothes.


    Sarah''s eyes widened.


    But she had no chance to resist.


    The man''s young and energetic body really confused her brain.


    She has been out of the organization for seven years. After seven years of ordinary people''s life, her reaction is not as good as it used to be.


    She looked at the man''s young and handsome face, and her heart beat fast.


    Bo also hugged the woman under him and spoke slowly.


    "Sunian, you are mine."


    His every word is very heavy, as if carved into the bone marrow.


    Sarah suddenly woke up.


    Wide eyed, looking ahead.


    Seven years ago, she had a mission, she had a lot of plastic surgery, and finally she completely became another woman.


    This woman is very beautiful. Her name is rose. At that time, she was the secret agent of the underground dragon head Xuanmen.


    She has the ability to let Bo Sheng, the leader of Xuanmen, sink for her.


    Her task is to go to Bo Sheng''s side, let him for this woman, destroyed his hard fought Jiangshan.


    She didn''t think Bo Sheng would.


    But she was wrong. Bo Sheng really fell into the trap.


    Xuanmen falls.


    She quit the organization and lived as an ordinary person.


    But up to now, she can still clearly remember every detail of her last task.


    Rose has another name.


    Her name is Sunian.


    Sarah''s mind is completely out of order.


    She is an agent. When Bo Yi found her, she thought she was found by her enemy. She thought she was unlucky, but she didn''t expect that this man didn''t kill her.


    He''s very young. He''s Sarah''s face.


    She never knew who he was.


    Until this moment.


    "I''m clean, I''m cleaner than any of them I''m the one who loves you most. "


    Bo also smiles. He''s a bit spoiled. He looks down and kisses Sarah on the face. He says with a smile, "Su Nian, I''m the best, you know?"


    Sarah''s face was a little stiff.


    She deeply felt how terrible the man holding her now was.


    -


    today is Boye''s rite of passage, and Leo intends to celebrate it. In fact, it''s never such a day in the base.


    But Leo knew that Boye''s rite of passage was actually a very important day.


    He wanted to prepare, but Bo stopped him. He prepared himself.


    The preparation he said was to bring Sarah into his room.


    Leo stood in the corridor, his face very complicated.


    If he didn''t understand why Bo had to keep the woman before, he knows now.


    Previously, he thought Bo also hated her. He hated her for hurting Bo Sheng, but he couldn''t do it because she looked so much like Su Nian.


    But now


    Leo took a deep breath. He didn''t have to think about it. When Bo also brought the woman into his room, he understood.


    Leo remembered that when Bo Yi was ten years old, he regarded Su Nian as his girlfriend.


    So when he was 18 years old, he found a substitute for Su Nian.


    Leo''s worry is that Bo will go his way.


    He waited all night, and the next day when Bo came out of his bedroom, he went over.


    "I have something to say."Leo should be more comfortable when he gets along with Bo Sheng. After all, he is always around Bo Sheng


    but Bo is not the same. Leo can''t say that he watched Bo grow up. After all, he didn''t participate in the years when Bo changed the most


    and thin is colder than thin


    "eat." Thin also light mouth


    his voice is indifferent, but the meaning is obvious and he doesn''t want to hear it

 Chapter 1158

    But Sarah was not very comfortable. When she was carried to the garden by this man to enjoy the roses, she suddenly said, "do you know who I am?"


    "You are Sunian." Bo also smiles. His eyebrows and eyes are gentle in the sun, full of youth.


    "You are my treasure, the treasure I managed to get back."


    "I''m not." Sarah corrects him. "My name is Sarah. You came to replace her."


    Thin also of eyebrow eye suddenly cold come down, his voice all Yin cold get up.


    "You''re not a smart man."


    Sarah is put back in the cage with her back to Bo Yi.


    She heard the man say indifferently, "you can have a good life, but you will die."


    Sarah sneered, "then we are just like each other. I want to die. You deceive yourself. If you are willing to kill me, you can''t turn my back on you. You don''t even have the courage to look at me."


    "Because I look so much like her, you can do it."


    Sarah laughs madly.


    Bo also went out with his eyebrows down.


    A man who has no fear will never lose.


    Sarah is right. Bo is not willing to kill her. If he kills her, there will be no substitute for that woman in the world.


    Bo Yi was sitting alone in the room, and Leo knocked on the door


    Thin also coldly lift Mou to look at a door, "enter."


    Leo comes in and looks at Bo sitting on the sofa as usual. It doesn''t seem to have changed because of Sarah''s words.


    "I have something to say to you." Leo opened his mouth.


    He wanted to say it on Bo Yi''s birthday, but Bo also refused.


    "You said This time Bo also nodded.


    Leo took a breath and said in a deep voice, "chief, you should support you in everything you do, but I still have a few words It''s dissuasion. "


    "Well." Bo also smiles.


    Leo bowed his head and said, "what to do with Sara should be the decision of the leader himself, but I just want to tell the leader that I hope the leader will think about who she is."


    Bo Yixin has softened since his birthday.


    After that, she didn''t punish Sarah once. This time, she put her in the cage again. It was already a punishment.


    Leo knew that Bo was more ruthless than Bo Sheng.


    But he also knows better that Bo may not be mature emotionally.


    He is very precocious. Because of his high IQ, he has known love for a long time, but love and emotion are not equal.


    Leo was afraid that he couldn''t hold his feelings and went to the same end as Bo Sheng.


    "Do you think I have feelings for her?" Bo also sneered.


    Leo frowned. "I''m just reminding the leader."


    "Don''t worry." Bo also leaned on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He seldom smoked.


    When Leo raised his head, he looked at Bo Yi''s face hazy by smoke. He could only hear his voice with a smile. "I won''t fall in love with an enemy who killed my father."


    Leo paused and nodded. "OK, I''ll go out first."


    When he walked out of Bo Yi''s room, he still frowned deeply. Bo Yi''s mind was too hard to guess.


    -


    in the next week, Bo also didn''t go to see Sarah, nor did he ask anything about her.


    There was a sudden rain that day.


    Bo Yi stood alone in the rose garden, watching the rose get wet by the rain.


    He went to the room.


    Take Sara out of the cage and look at her face. "It''s raining, Sunian," she says in a warm voice


    "You like rain best."


    Sarah screamed sharply in his arms, "you lunatic, listen up, my name is Sarah, not Sunian..."


    Bo also put out his hand to cover her mouth, voice is still the same gentle, "Shh, don''t talk, you are tired."


    Sarah stares at him with angry eyes.


    Bo also took her to the rose garden. They watched as long as it rained.


    Sarah can feel her body temperature.


    Youth''s unique strength.


    She frowned.


    Later, when she doesn''t speak much, she will find that this book is extremely good for her and shows her meticulous care.


    Sarah always has the illusion that he really loves her.


    But she will always wake up and know that she is a substitute.


    She can''t be willing to be a substitute, and she can''t let herself fall in love with Boye.


    She killed his father, she would not believe that he would really love himself.


    But as the days went by, Sarah''s thoughts became more and more vague.She understood that she was beginning to be immersed in Bo Yi''s gentle trap.


    At night, she was held in Bo''s arms. She suddenly asked, "will you always love me?"


    "Of course I will." Bo also smiles. "I will always love you, I will die with you, I love you most Su Nian


    Sarah''s face was half pale.


    The next day when she was held by Bo Yi to play the game, her mind became more and more uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t like playing this kind of game at all, but Bo also said that she likes it best. Sarah doesn''t have to think about it. She knows that it must be the game that Sunian likes.


    She raised her head and looked at the thin and delicate jaw line.


    Slowly, "I want to go out."


    "Where do you want to go?" Thin also low Mou looking at her.


    "Shopping."


    "Good." Bo Yiwen smiles and takes her to change clothes.


    Sarah was very cooperative in the whole process, until Bo Yi really drove her away from the base, and her eyes were really complicated.


    No matter how good Bo is to her, she has never left the base.


    When she said that she wanted to go out, she just wanted to test her position in Boye.


    She thought Bo would fool her about what she liked and what he would buy.


    But it was not bo who agreed so readily and then took her out.


    Leo didn''t go out with Bo Yi, and he didn''t stop Bo Yi from taking the woman out.


    Just like before, when Bo Sheng goes out, he will stay in Xuanmen.


    One of them has to be on the base.


    -


    Bo also takes her into the shopping mall, but Sarah has no idea. Bo also chooses her clothes and asks her whether she looks good or likes them.


    Sarah can''t describe the feeling.


    It''s like she knows that these are fake, this is a trap, but she still can''t control to jump into this trap.


    Bo Yi''s indulgent and satisfied eyes were the ones she had never seen before.


    "I want to try." Sarah road.


    Bo also gently smile, he reached out and touched Sarah''s hair, "you look good in anything, don''t try."


    He said so, but he also sent her to try on the clothes.


    Sarah''s face was complicated as she stood in the fitting room.


    Bo also took her out, it is not in line with the rules of the agent.

 Chapter 1159

    If he could reestablish a mysterious gate, he would not have made such a mistake.


    But he did it not only, but twice in a row.


    Let her into this fitting room alone, there are so many things that can happen.


    She picked up the white skirt, really want to try, suddenly saw a man in the mirror.


    Sarah''s eyes widened. "You..."


    -


    Bo is also at the door of the fitting room, watching the door open, and the woman he yearns for comes out.


    She is wearing a white skirt, which is very beautiful.


    Bo also suddenly smiles, walks over and gently kisses Sarah on the forehead. She says in a warm voice, "baby is so beautiful."


    Sarah is stiff all over.


    Bo also bought her a lot of jewelry. When she went back, the car was full.


    When she went back. Pay special attention to the cars around.


    Bo Yi drives her out, but Sarah won''t believe that he doesn''t take people with him when he goes out.


    Back to the base, Bo also came to open the door for her, she took the initiative to kiss Bo also on the face, "thank you."


    Bo Yi''s face suddenly sank.


    He glanced at her, the look in his eyes changed, but he finally restrained all his emotions.


    Took her back to the room.


    He didn''t stay in the room.


    When Sarah was alone in the room, she realized how wrong she had been.


    She wanted Bo Yi to feel close to her, but she forgot that from the beginning, Bo Yi didn''t expect her to change. She was just a substitute for Su Nian and didn''t need to do anything.


    And Su Nian, the woman, would not say thank you to him.


    -


    Bo also didn''t come back until midnight.


    This time, for the first time, he only held her to sleep at night and did nothing.


    Sarah''s heart beat fast, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    She didn''t make any drastic moves or say anything more.


    He Boye''s feelings seem to be a little bit more stable.


    Two months passed.


    Sarah naturally lay in Bo Yi''s arms and said, "I want to go back to see my parents."


    "Good." Bo also answered quickly.


    Sarah''s mind was confused again because of Bo Yi''s words. She didn''t feel sleepy all night.


    She raised thin also''s neck, looked at his handsome face, slowly asked, "do you love me?"


    Bo also has desire in his eyes, but love does not dissipate.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the lips, in a low voice. "I love you, Sunian."


    Sarah''s blood froze at this moment.


    In the past two months, she has really been used to being thin and getting along with each other day and night. She can''t even see her heart clearly.


    But she did not expect that, up to now, she is just a substitute.


    That''s not the only thing Sarah didn''t expect.


    She thought Bo also agreed so simply that she would go home with her to see her parents.


    No, Bo didn''t accompany her.


    She let her go.


    But she was given two company.


    Sarah''s fingers were stiff when she was in the car.


    She deeply felt that thin is more terrible than thin.


    Up to now, she didn''t seem to see through Bo Yi''s mind.


    She went to see her parents and came back.


    After that, she didn''t make any trouble. It seems that he Bo really has a good life.


    As long as she doesn''t think she''s a substitute, she can have the best boyfriend in the world.


    But Sarah is not reconciled.


    -


    Zhou Xiaoli is seven months pregnant.


    It''s very inconvenient to move, but she still can''t sit at home. She wants to go out to find Bo Yi''s news.


    Song Kehan asks her to stay at home every day, and assures her that he will find Bo Yi''s news.


    Zhou Xiaoli was willing to stay at home.


    Pan''s sister-in-law Gu Yi and song Kehan''s mother are all here. They all want to take care of Zhou Xiaoli together.


    Gu Yi occasionally goes to Bo''s empty room to sit for a while.


    The room is so empty that there is no child living in it.


    He lived here for seven years, and in the end he left no trace.


    Bo is not missing. He wants to go.


    On the other side of the school, there is no disconnection with Bo Yi.


    Bo will also contact the school regularly, saying that the disease has not been cured, but he does not delay the progress of the school.


    But in addition to Bo also actively contact the school, the school can not contact him.


    Song Kehan came back late at night.He speculated that Bo was no longer in China.


    Gu Yi and sister-in-law pan went out, leaving a separate space for him and Zhou Xiaoli.


    "Did you find it?" Zhou Xiaoli spoke slowly.


    Song Kehan shook his head, "no news."


    I''ve been looking for it for five months. If I can''t find it, I really can''t find it.


    Zhou Xiaoli chuckled, "he''s really like Su nianzhen. As soon as people leave, they can''t be found."


    Song Kehan frowned.


    "I''m sorry, wife."


    Up to now, song Kehan also knows that he was too hostile to Bo Yi. Maybe Bo Yi did nothing at that time. He just wanted to leave.


    And just as he did, he pushed him away.


    "Do you have any information from underground?" Zhou Xiaoli stopped and said.


    Song Kehan said, "yes, I always let them pay attention."


    He pauses for a while and says, "wife, do you think too much, Bo is his age, even if you have this idea, can he really stand out in the underground?"


    Zhou Xiaoli frowned.


    Song Kehan knew that he had said something wrong, so he said, "well, wife, we won''t talk about it. You can have a rest. Don''t be tired of the children."


    Zhou Xiaoli touched her round stomach.


    Pregnancy is a very painful thing, at least for her.


    The child caused her a lot of inconvenience.


    Physically, mentally.


    So she often looks at Song Kehan later and thinks, does she love him so much.


    Zhou Xiaoli felt that she didn''t really love that person, and she couldn''t bear the suffering.


    -


    Song Kehan has to go to the company.


    Zhou Xiaoli asked him to go. In fact, his idea is that everything in the company is stable now. In their current situation, he just takes time to have a look.


    But he can''t disobey Zhou Xiaoli''s idea.


    Just after the new year, it''s very cold.


    It''s like this in Beicheng. I can''t feel it in other seasons, but it''s very cold in winter.


    On his way back, song Kehan saw a dog by the side of the road because of the traffic jam.


    Camel died.


    After Sunian had been away for a year, the little dog suddenly stopped eating and drinking, and sometimes he was tearful when he looked at people.


    Zhou Xiaoli took it to the doctor, but it didn''t work.


    Later, song Kehan always wanted to raise a dog for Zhou Xiaoli, but Zhou Xiaoli said she didn''t like dogs.


    After thinking about it, he still didn''t get off the car to take the dog back.

 Chapter 1160

    -


    the day of Zhou Xiaoli''s reexamination is coming.


    She said to go to C country.


    Song Kehan knew what she meant and sat in front of the bed to discuss with her.


    "Wife, you can''t stand flying now."


    Zhou Xiaoli just looks at him and doesn''t speak, which means that she can''t compromise.


    Song Kehan asks Gu Yi''s sister-in-law pan and her mother to persuade Zhou Xiaoli in turn.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    Zhou Xiaoli doesn''t make sense at all.


    She was pregnant again. She was afraid that she would be emotional, so they couldn''t persuade her.


    Finally, song Kehan sat by the bed and sighed, "wife, I know you are worried about Bo Yi, but the most important thing for us now is to take good care of you and our children."


    Zhou Xiaoli still did not speak.


    Song Kehan said he would look for Bo Yi, and he has been looking for it.


    But because she was pregnant, he had never left the north city. The information he received and the information he found were two kinds.


    I don''t know why, because the baby in her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, Zhou Xiaoli''s guilt for Bo Yi is getting deeper and deeper.


    She knew that she would be a good mother in the future and would teach her children well.


    But all this is in exchange for thin.


    It was she who neglected Bo Yi for seven years. When Bo Yi was an adult, she realized how failed she had been in those seven years.


    All night.


    Song Kehan still failed to convince Zhou Xiaoli, so he had to take her on the plane the next day.


    Song Kehan''s mother wants to follow, but song Kehan still doesn''t let her follow. Zhou Xiaoli''s main purpose of going to country c this time is to find Bo Yi, and the second is to have an examination.


    He''s afraid his mother will get involved, and he won''t be able to balance.


    Gu Yi and pan Sao also didn''t let them follow.


    Zhou Xiaoli was extremely uncomfortable with the plane, but she didn''t say a word.


    -


    when he landed in C country, song Kehan wanted to wrap Zhou Xiaoli like a rice dumpling, for fear that she would get cold.


    At the hospital, when Zhou Xiaoli was lying on the bed, song Kehan was relieved.


    Zhou Xiaoli asked him to go to Bo Yi.


    Song Kehan couldn''t put down his heart. He didn''t believe the nurse here, and he didn''t bring anyone.


    He refused to leave, but he couldn''t get over Zhou Xiaoli and left in a hurry.


    He is not very familiar with country C, and because he is worried about Zhou Xiaoli, he just wants to look around and come back.


    But he did not expect that even if he came back so soon, Zhou Xiaoli still disappeared.


    And the paramedic was gone.


    Song Kehan forced himself to calm down, first called the police, and immediately went to the nurse.


    His heart beat very fast, and what Zhou Xiaoli said constantly flashed in his mind.


    Su Nian and Bo Yi used to be underground people, especially Bo Yi. He was born and grew up underground.


    They just live a peaceful life, but it doesn''t mean they are separated from everything.


    The police accepted his report, but the monitoring of the hospital was broken. No one said they had seen where Zhou Xiaoli had gone.


    -


    lying in Bo Yi''s arms, Sarah suddenly asks, "do you have a family?"


    Sarah''s back is to Bo Yi, so Bo Yi looks at her hair and thinks of Zhou Xiaoli. She likes to emphasize with herself that she is a family member and that Gu Yi is a family member.


    Instead of answering Sarah, he asked, "do you like all the clothes you bought today?"


    Sarah''s face faltered.


    Her heart beat faster. She didn''t dare to look back at Bo Yi.


    When she went shopping with Bo Yi for the first time, she just said it casually, but she never thought Bo would agree.


    When she went into the fitting room, she did not expect to see the people of the Church of sigarde.


    She quit the Church of sigarde, but she''s still a member of this organization anyway.


    Cold snake gave her an order to seduce Bo as well as Bo Sheng.


    In fact, she didn''t want to, because she had a really good life here.


    Moreover, she is very clear that if the cold snake wants to attack Bo Yi, it means that Bo Yi has now threatened the sigarde church.


    If she doesn''t intervene, the position of the king of the underground in the end can''t be said who it belongs to.


    Sarah is trying to judge whether it is better for her to follow Bo or return to the organization.


    She has been inclined to follow Bo Yi many times, but she has been disappointed again and again.


    Every time she confuses herself, says that Bo is good to her and loves her, it is because of her.


    Bo will break her illusions. He will call out the woman''s name again and again and tell her that she is only a substitute for Su Nian from the beginning to the end.


    In fact, when she said that she would go back to see her parents, it was the first time that Leng she prepared to do it.Sarah thought Bo would follow her back, and that she would follow her father.


    But she didn''t expect that Bo didn''t follow her.


    She failed to complete the task, of course, or can only obediently back to Bo also''s side.


    This afternoon, in the fitting room, she received a second task.


    Persuading Bo also to save Zhou Xiaoli.


    Sarah thinks it''s funny that the church kidnaps Zhou Xiaoli. Of course, she wants Bo to save her, and then she is ambushed.


    But Leng she knows that Bo may not go to save Zhou Xiaoli.


    His cold blood chilled Sarah''s heart.


    He is really more suitable for underground than his father. It seems that he was born to be the king of underground.


    Bo also suddenly asked, let her heart tremble, always feel that Bo also seems to know something.


    But I don''t think it''s possible.


    She said, "yes, I like everything you buy for me."


    Bo also turned her around, looked at her face deeply and said slowly, "I love you most, Sunian."


    The light in Sarah''s eyes dimmed.


    -


    after Zhou Xiaoli has been kidnapped for three days, song Kehan has been anxious like a madman.


    He yelled at the police station, "my wife is pregnant. She''s seven months pregnant. Why can''t you hurry up?"


    The police appeased him, "we are tracking down, sir. Please calm down."


    How can song Kehan calm down.


    When he was desperate, he thought of Bo Yi for the first time.


    Zhou Xiaoli was kidnapped for three days, but he didn''t receive any news. So song Kehan thought that the secret man might not kidnap Zhou Xiaoli for money, but for Bo Yi.


    He calmed down at the thought of him.


    I put all my mind on finding Bo Yi.


    -


    five days.


    Sarah has mentioned three times about the Boyi family. She seems to be left out in the cold.


    She slept alone at night, and Bo never came back.


    Sarah is in a bit of a hurry.


    She can''t be contacted by the organization here.


    At the beginning of the task to seduce Bo Sheng, there was only one purpose, let Bo Sheng go to the place they set.


    She followed the lead and finished the task at last.


    But Bo is totally different. He doesn''t even give her a chance. Every time she opens her mouth, she just mentions an edge. She doesn''t say anything, which makes Bo angry. -

 Chapter 1161

    -


    Bo Yi sits alone in the room, looking at the text message sent by song Kehan with cold eyes.


    "Bo Yi, I know you can see it."


    "You know that Xiaoli has been kidnapped, don''t you?"


    "It''s because of you. You know that, right?"


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t treat you well before. I apologize to you, but I hope you can leave me and think about the relationship between you and Xiaoli."


    "Yes, maybe Xiaoli hasn''t taken care of you so much in the past seven years, but have you ever thought that Su Nian is also like this?"


    "You can understand Su Nian''s character. Why can''t you understand Xiaoli''s character? She''s the same character. She wants to care, but she''s afraid you won''t get used to it. She''s afraid you don''t like it, so she hasn''t interfered in any of your decisions."


    "Do you know how long Xiaoli has been looking for you since you left? She''s seven months pregnant. Do you know how miserable she is? She still wants to come to C country to find you. You can blame me, but you can''t blame Xiaoli. "


    He said a lot of things, and the last words began to be incoherent.


    "Bo Yi, I beg you. Will you save Xiaoli?"


    "If you don''t save her, you can let those people kidnap me. I will die with Xiaoli and our children."


    -


    Bo also got up and went back to his bedroom.


    Sarah is sitting by the bed alone.


    Seeing him coming back, he looked up with some joy and some uneasiness.


    "You''re back."


    Bo also raised a smile, he nodded, "I''m back, baby miss me?"


    Sarah wants to blurt out what she thinks, but she stops in time because she knows Sunian can''t say it.


    Bo also took her to take a bath.


    Sarah was tortured by him, and she leaned on Bo Yi.


    I heard him murmur over and over again, "Sunian, Sunian Su Nian


    Sarah''s blood is stiff.


    When she was taken out of the bathroom by Bo Yi, her rebellious psychology became more and more serious.


    She looked up at Bo Yi and said slowly, "Bo Yi, my name is Sarah. I''m not Sunian."


    Thin also cold eyes fell on his face.


    Sarah continued, "I can walk with you well, but I don''t want to be a substitute."


    Bo also quietly looked at her for two moments, and said in a warm voice, "I love you, Su Nian."


    Sarah''s blood is stiff.


    She made everything clear in the hope that Bo Yi would gradually accept her as Sarah in the future, not that she would become a substitute for Su Nian in the future.


    But she didn''t expect Bo to be so cruel that she didn''t even give her a chance.


    There was no room for her in his words.


    He will love her, but it''s Sunian.


    If he wasn''t Sunian, he wouldn''t love her.


    That night. Sarah stayed up all night. For the next two days, she didn''t want to take the initiative to talk to Bo Yi.


    But in this way, she fulfilled Bo Yi''s wish.


    She always wanted her face, and she didn''t need to do anything.


    -


    Bo Yi''s mobile phone can receive messages from Song Kehan every day.


    Intermittently and incoherently.


    He never replied and never asked about it.


    A week.


    Song Kehan has been tortured.


    He couldn''t find Zhou Xiaoli or Bo Yi.


    At last, we can''t hide it at home.


    Gu Yi discusses with Li you in the evening, and finally decides that Li you will go to the C country. Zheng Weiwei and Gu Yi will stay.


    Gu Yi dressed Li you and said, "Director Song must be in a bad situation now. When you are past, please comfort him and pay attention to your own safety."


    "I know." Li you nodded.


    Zheng Weiwei didn''t say anything, just gave him a hug.


    The two children said that they would wait for him to come back.


    Li you left.


    Gu Yi couldn''t let go at home, so he went to the sea water source and waited.


    I don''t know why. She can feel at ease here. Maybe she can see Sunian''s room as soon as she looks back.


    Pansao also worried, and Gu Yi two people did not say, said a night.


    -


    when Li you went to the C country to fight song Kehan, song Kehan''s mood was not as bad as Gu Yi said. He was very decadent, but his reason was still there.


    Seeing him, he asked how his mother was.


    "The mood is still very stable," Li said


    Song Kehan took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''m waiting for Bo Yi. This time, we can''t intervene. If Bo doesn''t plan to do it, I''ll die with Xiaoli and the child."


    Li you hesitated and said slowly, "don''t think too badly. Lawyer Zhou has always said that Bo is very similar to Su Nian. He may not be out of control."Song Kehan did not speak.


    -


    it''s been ten days since Sarah received the news from the organization.


    Bo is still quiet.


    But Sarah''s mind has changed.


    In the past, she hesitated because she didn''t really think about whether to follow Bo Yi or go back to organize. Now, she thinks about it.


    She doesn''t want to be a substitute. As an agent and a person with blood on her hands, she shouldn''t think that she can get love.


    Bo is also on her trap, she jumped, but now she has to go out.


    She didn''t like to look at Bo Yi''s face or look him in the eye.


    Because Bo Yi''s loving eyes are always directed at her.


    But now she likes to see it. She likes to look directly at Bo and look at each other. Her eyes are sarcastic.


    -


    half a month has passed.


    Sarah''s mission didn''t make any progress.


    She didn''t mention going shopping, because she knew that she would inevitably meet people in the organization, and she didn''t want to face it.


    But Bo also took the initiative to talk to her that day.


    "My family has been taken away."


    Sarah was stunned. "Do I know who it is?"


    "Of course you know." Bo also laughed, "is your best friend, Zhou Xiaoli."


    Sarah''s face sank down again and corrected him seriously. "I''m Sarah, not Sunian."


    "Oh." Bo also raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    Sarah''s heart is beating fast. In the past, when she said that she was not su Nian, Bo would stop her from going on.


    For the first time, Bo let her finish.


    "Do you think I should go and save her?" Bo asked again.


    Sarah thought for a moment and nodded, "if he''s your family, you should save her."


    "Do you know how my father died?" Bo also stares at her and asks slowly.


    Sarah''s blood is stiff. She doesn''t dare to look at Bo Yi.


    Bo Sheng''s death can be said that he lost in the fight between Xuanmen and xigad church.


    But whether Bo Sheng loses or not is clear to her.


    Cold snake, the leader of the church in sigarde, is an extremely insidious person. In the whole underground, Sarah doesn''t feel that there is anyone more insidious than him.


    In the end, the leaders of the major organizations took the highest position, all in exchange for blood.

 Chapter 1162

    Only the cold snake is not.


    He is insidious and calculating.


    Once there are people who disagree with him in the organization, he will be silenced.


    Sarah knows all that.


    Therefore, the xigad church replaced the Xuanmen and became the underground leader, which was just a mean calculation of the cold snake.


    Bo Sheng is a man willing to give everything for love.


    The person who wants to kill Bo Sheng is Leng she, but she is the one who helps Leng she succeed in the end.


    Bo''s warm hand caressed her face. For the first time, other emotions appeared in his gentle eyes.


    But Sarah didn''t understand.


    When he got up the next day, he told her that he was going to save his family.


    Take her with you.


    Sarah doesn''t know where the cold snake put the woman, but she knows it must be the same place as the trap for Bo Sheng.


    Bo has gone, there is no return.


    Sarah turns to look at Leo in the car next to her.


    She remembered the man''s face and knew that he was the second in command of the organization.


    This is not very well behaved. If Bo also goes out of his way and no one guards the base, once his mission fails and the base is attacked, he will have to wait to die.


    It''s been a long time.


    Winter in C country is not so cold, but it is still cold.


    She shivered all the way, but Bo didn''t hold her or dress her.


    Towards evening, the car slowed down and Sarah saw where it was.


    The Sahar rift valley.


    She could imagine that there must have been cold snakes all over the place. As long as the thin one entered, there would be only one way to die.


    Several times she wanted to open her mouth and stop Bo Yi to stop him.


    But she didn''t say it.


    The car drove into the Sahar rift valley.


    Bo also suddenly found a gun beside her.


    His hands are good-looking, but there are cocoons on his finger belly. Sarah knows that it''s too much gun holding.


    When the car stops, Sarah sees a nearby fire and a cold snake beside it.


    As expected, he was ready for everything and stepped down such a trap, waiting for Bo to fall into the trap.


    The fire didn''t shine on the cold snake''s face, but it did shine on Zhou Xiaoli.


    She was put on the ground, very embarrassed, but there was no wound on her body.


    Zhou Xiaoli bit her teeth and watched Bo also get out of the car, shouting, "what are you doing here? It''s a trap, don''t you know? "


    She was always calm when she was taken away by this group.


    From the beginning to the end, she was only locked up, no one paid attention to her, but the three meals were not broken.


    She didn''t want Bo Yilai to save her. She even wanted to spend it all the time until she gave birth to the child. She recovered herself and cooperated with Bo Yilai.


    Now she is really just a burden.


    Bo also stood there quietly with a handsome face and cold eyebrows.


    He is not what Zhou Xiaoli thinks, or Zhou Xiaoli has never seen him clearly.


    At this time, she even thought of the word "falling leaves to return to their roots".


    So is Bo.


    Su Nian took him out of the dark. He lived in the light for seven years, but he still had to go back to the dark.


    Bo also has a sneer on his lips. He looks at the cold snake and says slowly, "one trick, use it twice. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Sarah turns her head and looks at Bo Yi.


    She thinks Bo also doesn''t know this is a trap, otherwise she can''t figure out why Bo also wants to save Zhou Xiaoli.


    Cold snake slowly raised his head, cool eyes looking at thin also.


    "Aren''t you as stupid as your father?"


    "No Bo also pushed Sarah to him and said with a smile, "take a good look, who is stupid."


    Cold snake originally deployed in the secret agents will all point at him.


    For half a month, no, or when Bo Yi found Sarah, he had already started to prepare.


    There must be an end to his enmity with Leng she, Xuanmen and sigarde church.


    He broke into the inner part of the church and infiltrated his people into the church bit by bit.


    It''s not so much the cold snake''s time as the thin snake''s.


    Bo Yi''s face with a bloodthirsty smile, "you will be the most incompetent leader in history, you never deserve this position."


    "A villain who only works in the dark."


    Cold snake''s face didn''t have much emotion. He wasn''t very surprised.


    Underground is always like this, life and death, once the mission fails, only one death.He made a fatal mistake.


    Standing in the light of the fire, Sarah turns her head stiffly and looks at Bo Yi''s young and handsome face.


    She had been sleeping with this face for more than half a year, but she had never entered his heart or seen him.


    She was calculating him, but she didn''t know that she had been seen through by him.


    Cold snake can''t wait to die. All the people in ambush are replaced by Bo Yi. He is quick to react. After leaving the people to die, he jumps down the Rift Valley decisively.


    It''s death here. Only when you jump out of the rift valley can you have a chance of life.


    If you survive, you can make a comeback.


    Bo Yi didn''t blink when he shot.


    In the chaos of gunfire, Zhou Xiaoli was carried to the car.


    She looks at Bo Yi''s back in the car.


    Sarah only hesitated for a moment, then with the cold snake trying to jump into the rift valley, she knew that it was meaningless for her to stay with Bo Yi.


    Even though Bo still can''t bear to kill her because of her face, she can''t get his heart.


    She didn''t want to be the substitute.


    Bo also stood there, slowly put down his gun and watched the woman get shot before she jumped into the rift valley.


    Then it fell into the rift valley.


    Bo also gently smile, he slowly turned around.


    Substitutes are never real.


    He didn''t get Sunian, never.


    Late is late. Sunian didn''t wait for him to grow up.


    She just broke up.


    -


    on the day of Zhou Xiaoli''s birth, people were slow to stand in the hospital corridor.


    Song Kehan is very nervous. One moment he asks Gu Yi what else he needs to prepare for his room. Another moment he asks his mother what is the best thing for him to say to Zhou Xiaoli.


    The production process is very smooth, a boy, six Jin, two Liang.


    But when the nurse came out with the baby in her arms, she stopped song Kehan, who wanted to rush in to see Zhou Xiaoli. She said, "the mother said that she wanted to rest and didn''t want to see anyone."


    Song Kehan watched the nurse send the child to the nursery.


    Gu Yi patted song Kehan on the shoulder and said, "lawyer Zhou may be tired. Don''t think about it."


    After returning from C country, Zhou Xiaoli was silent for a long time.


    I don''t like talking to him anymore.


    Song Kehan doesn''t know anything. He just goes out to find Bo Yi. When he comes back, Zhou Xiaoli disappears.

 Chapter 1163

    And after half a month of crazy searching, Zhou Xiaoli was sent back by herself.


    He doesn''t even know who sent Zhou Xiaoli back.


    Bo has never been seen from beginning to end, and has never replied to a text message.


    He wanted to ask Zhou Xiaoli, but he didn''t know how.


    Then listen to his mother''s words, when nothing happened, take good care of Zhou Xiaoli on the line.


    Now his cherished child is born, but song Kehan doesn''t want to see it at all.


    -


    in the ward, Zhou Xiaoli quietly looks at the white wall.


    Bo also didn''t say a word to her. After she was carried into the car, she was sent away by a person.


    The man didn''t say a word to her.


    So she was sent back to song Kehan, as if all this was a dream.


    It''s not a dream, she knows.


    Just as Bo also really lived with her for seven years, this is a real existence, not a dream.


    Since that day, she has not been looking for Bo Yi, nor has she contacted him.


    Her stomach went down and the baby was born.


    She began to live a normal life, recovered, she went to the company.


    The children are taken care of by sister-in-law Gu Yi pan and song Kehan''s mother. It seems that it''s unnecessary to invite sister-in-law Yue.


    She never mentioned Bo Yi again.


    She hasn''t been in that room either.


    The child grows very fast, as if in a blink of an eye, he can hold Zhou Xiaoli and call his mother.


    Zhou Xiaoli''s hair is very long. She hangs down and is caught by the child.


    It''s late autumn.


    The day before Su niansheng''s birthday, at night, the little guy suddenly said mysteriously that he wanted to tell Zhou Xiaoli a secret and let song Kehan go out.


    Song Kehan said that he was a father, and then he went out.


    Zhou Xiaoli asked with a smile, "what secret do you want to tell me?"


    The little guy pulled Zhou Xiaoli out of bed and said, "Mom, when I had a dream yesterday, I dreamed of a handsome big brother who gave me a dress."


    Zhou Xiaoli''s step suddenly.


    As a result, I saw that the little guy opened the cabinet and really took out a piece of clothes.


    It''s not a very special dress.


    A white T-shirt with a print on the chest.


    Zhou Xiaoli shook her hands and unfolded the T-shirt.


    Look at the print on it.


    This is a family photo of her, song Kehan and the baby.


    The little guy likes this dress very much. He reaches out his hand and asks Zhou Xiaoli, "give it to me, mom, I want it, I wear it."


    Zhou Xiaoli looked at the clothes and took a deep breath. Her nose was sour.


    It''s not a dream.


    Bo also came.


    Three years.


    He finally made up with himself and her.


    -


    at dinner in the evening, song Kehan finds that Zhou Xiaoli''s attitude towards him is not so cold at last.


    In fact, it''s not indifference. It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with the relationship between Bo Yi and Zhou Xiaoli after the incident.


    He wanted to solve it, but he couldn''t find a way.


    Fortunately, the child was so clever that he didn''t let song Kehan add any thoughts.


    Now Gu Yi doesn''t live here. At ordinary times, there are only three members of his family and sister-in-law pan.


    At the weekend, the Guyi family will come.


    Life is very happy, but song Kehan knows that Zhou Xiaoli must have a knot in her heart.


    When he went to bed at night, he took the initiative to mention Bo Yi, "wife, otherwise we..."


    "Live a good life." Zhou Xiaoli interrupted him.


    Song Kehan was stunned for a moment, and then understood what Zhou Xiaoli meant. He hugged Zhou Xiaoli with some joy and said, "wife, don''t worry, I will live a good life in the future, and I won''t make you angry."


    -


    Leo is in the corridor, staring at Bo Yi''s door.


    The Church of sigarde was uprooted.


    He was more ruthless than anyone else, and no one who had anything to do with the Church of sigarde remained.


    Leo can''t remember how old Bo Sheng was when Xuanmen became the dragon''s head, but he certainly wasn''t as young as Bo.


    He is only twenty-one now.


    From the time Leo was found back by Bo Yi, he didn''t want Bo to go this way.


    After all, underground life is not normal.


    That''s why, in the end, everyone wants to retire.


    But he could not persuade Bo.


    Finally, we had to compromise and start looking for women for Bo Yi.


    He didn''t want to see Bo also immersed in Su Nian''s memory and couldn''t get out.


    Now that he thinks about it, Leo even thinks that when Sarah was there, Bo was actually a good time.As long as he knew this, he would not let the woman go at the beginning. He advised Bo to leave her in the base as a substitute for Su Nian


    at least her face is enough to relieve Bo Yi''s emotion


    it''s not unexpected that he is looking for someone to look like Su Nian


    but the similarity is always not enough. Seven points of similarity will only make Bo even more angry. In the end, Leo is not thinking about it


    tomorrow is Sunian''s birthday

 Chapter 1164

    Mrs. Lin Yi went to Mu Rufeng''s room at night.


    She stood at the door, looking at mu Rufeng standing alone on the balcony, her back was very quiet.


    Sunian is dead.


    She was surprised and a little incredulous.


    After Mu''s group was destroyed by Sunian, their family left Beicheng.


    She was a little reluctant, but she finally saw it all.


    In her life, she fought for so many years in the business world, but in the end, it was nothing.


    Maybe she was old, or maybe she began to believe in Buddhism, so everything changed.


    She didn''t interfere in what mu Rufeng was going to do.


    He re entered the business, worked hard to create a country, adopted the child back, just turned him into mu''an.


    After that, even if he said he was going to Beicheng, Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t say anything.


    Mu Zhengping and her relationship is still not good, because after mu Rufeng''s comeback, he even likes to go out to play.


    But Mrs. Lin Yi has never been in charge of this.


    She won''t be as strict with Mu Zhengping as she was when she was young.


    "Like the wind."


    Mrs. Lin Yi went in.


    Mu Rufeng looked back at her, "mother."


    "Rest early, it''s cold." Mrs. Lin Yi put a dress on him.


    "Well." Mu Rufeng''s voice is very low.


    His reaction is not very big, and his mood has always been very stable. Because of this, Lin Yifu is more worried.


    If Mu Rufeng didn''t have su Nian in his heart, he couldn''t do all these things. He prepared everything for Su Nian.


    He should be very sad about Sunian''s death.


    She sighed and walked out of the room.


    Standing at the door, the child saw her and called out timidly, "grandma."


    Mu Rufeng brought the child back in order to make him a substitute for mu''an. But later, when mu Rufeng brought the child back, he said something and later called him mu Qianchao.


    Mrs. Lin Yi thought mu Rufeng had come out, but when she went back to change the child''s name, she understood why he called him.


    He never came out.


    The child was really adopted by mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng''s personality today, in fact, it''s normal for the child to say that he is afraid.


    Mrs. Lin Yi gently smile, she picked up the child, "grandma take you to watch TV."


    The child is not small. Mrs. Lin Yi has no strength. She can''t hold him after two steps. She puts him down and leads him to the living room to watch TV.


    Mu Qianchao carefully handed her an apple, blinked his big eyes and said gently, "grandma..."


    Mrs. Lin Yi also knows where mu Rufeng brought the child back from. He still can''t accept the life here.


    Little guy even thinks chicken leg is the best food in the world.


    At the dinner table, he didn''t dare to eat. Mrs. Lin Yi asked her servant to make a whole plate and send it to the little guy''s room. As a result, she heard that if he hadn''t stopped her, she would have eaten all the chicken legs.


    Now the house is bigger and more empty than the old house of Mu family.


    Mu Rufeng doesn''t come back often, so does Mu Zhengping.


    She and the child are the only ones in the family.


    Mrs. Lin Yi has really become a kind grandmother.


    She accompanied mu Qianchao to watch TV in the living room. Mu Rufeng went downstairs and he wanted to leave.


    Mrs. Lin Yi asked, "pay attention to safety."


    Mu Rufeng answered lightly.


    When Mrs. Lin Yi looked back, she saw mu Qianchao''s little head looking at mu Rufeng''s back.


    He seemed to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Mrs. Lin Yi gently touched his head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid of your father. He''s just like that. You don''t know. When your father was young, he had such a bad temper."


    When she said that, she thought of Mu Rufeng''s childhood.


    The top of the brow was wrinkled.


    Before, I didn''t feel that time passed so fast, and I didn''t feel that I couldn''t go back, but now, she felt that I couldn''t go back, and everything changed.


    Just like mu Rufeng and Su nianzhen are not possible.


    Muqianchao listened very carefully, he whispered, "grandma, actually I like my mother''s very much."


    Mrs. Lin Yi had a look.


    Think of the past when she and Su Nian tit for tat, think of her dissatisfaction with Su Nian.


    Later, she may have believed in Buddhism, and her whole state of mind began to change.


    When she often goes to the temple, she will feel more and more that she used to manage too much. This is the life of Su Nian and mu Rufeng. She wants to get involved, so she has to get involved now.


    Zhong Kuang suddenly said, "the master is back."Mrs. Lin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the door.


    Mu Zhengping is back.


    Seeing him, Mrs. Lin Yi felt that men and women were unfair in some things. For example, she felt that she was beginning to age, while Mu Zhengping didn''t seem to be very old.


    Now she feels tired when she goes out. She only goes to the temple once a day. The company doesn''t want to go any more, not to mention shopping.


    But mu Zhengping has the same energy. He goes out early every day and comes back at night.


    Mu Zhengping changed his shoes. Mu Qian whispered, "grandfather."


    Mu Zhengping nodded and was about to go upstairs.


    Mrs. Lin Yi stopped him and said, "go to the temple with me tomorrow. "


    " what to do? " Mu Zhengping frowned.


    "The master said," let me show you. "


    Mu Zhengping''s face suddenly became very bad.


    He said with some impatience, "you can go to the temple. What does the master care about me? Mind my own business."


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t speak. She watched Mu Zhengping go upstairs.


    The master in the temple said that there might be some changes in her family recently. She asked her to show him.


    At first, Mrs. Lin Yi thought that the master was talking about Mu Rufeng, but it was impossible to think about it.


    Since Su Nian''s death, mu Rufeng has spent most of his time in a daze, either in the company or in the room. He has never been to other places.


    He doesn''t look like this.


    She thought of muqianchao again, but muqianchao was at home every day, and it didn''t look like he was.


    Finally, Mrs. Lin Yi thought of Mu Zhengping,


    she used to send people to follow him, so she knew Mu Zhengping''s whereabouts like the palm of her hand, but now she doesn''t want to pay attention to anything. She doesn''t know where Mu Zhengping is and what he does every day.


    She accompanied mu Qianchao in the living room to watch the animation for a long time and asked the servant to send him to bed.


    She went back to her room.


    Mu Zhengping had already laid down. Mrs. Lin Yi went to bed and said slowly, "don''t you have time tomorrow?"


    Mu Zhengping didn''t speak, as if he didn''t hear her.


    Mrs. Lin Yi said slowly, "Zhengping, you have to go home. We''ve been together for a lifetime. I''m your wife."


    "Are you bored?" Mu Zhengping drank impatiently.


    Mrs. Lin Yi gave a slight smile, but she didn''t speak any more. -

 Chapter 1165

Mu Rufeng stayed in the company for a whole night, and Yan Hao stayed in the company for a whole night


    he takes the coffee that the secretary wants to send to Mu Rufeng and knocks on the door


    "in." Mu Rufeng has a low voice

 Chapter 1166

Zhong Kuang didn''t see Mu Zhengping come back so early for a long time. He went over and asked, "master, do you want to prepare something at noon?"


    Mu Zhengping didn''t want to think about this now. He waved his hand

 Chapter 1167

    Yan Hao has observed that the little girl''s daily route is basically the same, and the time is almost the same


    according to Mu Rufeng''s instructions, he buried the soil for a week, and the little girl came to dig for a week


    make complaints about Tucao, but he still make complaints about the earth. It''s not surprising that the second day the little girl came to dig again. At this time, mu Rufeng asked Yan Hao to look up the girl''s information<


    before checking, Yan Hao thought that the little girl''s life should not be very good. After all, her clothes are washed white and there are patches on them. Although they are lovely patches, they can not cover up poverty


    "her mother broke her leg when she was working on the construction site, and it has been like this ever since. A younger brother died of illness, and she went to his younger brother''s cemetery that day


    her mother needs to be taken care of. She can''t leave. There is no other source of income in her family. She relies on 800 yuan per month for subsistence allowance, and her mother takes 600 yuan for medicine every month. "


    Yan Hao can''t figure out how they live with only 200 yuan a month


    he thinks that two hundred yuan is not enough for a meal


    "there are some medicinal materials in the mountain behind. She goes to collect them for her mother every day."


    the information is very simple, but it''s really pitiful<


    Yan Hao wants to support her


    but mu Rufeng didn''t have any emotion on her face, just nodded lightly< Yan Hao stepped down< When the little girl came to loosen the soil the next day, Yan Hao wanted to keep her for dinner, but she refused and scolded him for being a fool


    after another week, the little girl took the initiative to see mu Rufeng when she came to loosen the soil<


    Yan Hao takes him to Mu Rufeng<


    the little girl opened her eyes wide and yelled, "I told you that he didn''t understand medicinal materials. Why do you want him to manage medicinal materials?"


    "because there is no one." Mu Rufeng said helplessly. He looked at the little girl quietly and said, "you don''t want to help me."< The little girl frowned


    mu Rufeng said slowly, "come to me and help me take care of the herbs. I''ll take care of your mother''s illness."< The little girl looked at him with wide eyes and asked, "how do you know my mother''s illness?"


    "it''s not difficult to find out. You can''t leave your mother, but you have to consider for your mother, right? I need you to take care of these herbs for me. I can treat your mother. You know, I can ask her to find the best doctor."< The little girl clenched her lips


    of course, she knows that what he said is true. He lives in such a big house, the herbs in the garden are very expensive, and he has a lot of money


    money can cure diseases


    the little girl seems to think of something. Her face changes. She slowly raises her head and looks at mu Rufeng. Her voice is much smaller<


    "do you want me to commit myself?"


    "poof..." Yan Hao couldn''t help but cover his mouth and pretend to be dead<


    the little girl blushes, stares at Yan Hao angrily, and then goes away with her little basket on her back without giving an answer to Mu Rufeng< However, mu Rufeng told Yan Hao that he didn''t need to bury the earth.Although Yan Hao didn''t understand, he did it according to Mu Rufeng''s instructions.


    -


    when the little girl went home, she began to be in a daze. She cooked the medicine and went to feed her mother. Her mother''s face was very haggard. She was lying on the sickbed all the year round, and her whole body was withered.


    The little girl fed her mother the medicine, turned over her mother''s quilt, frowned and said, "the quilt is a little damp. Mom, you cover my quilt. When the weather is good, I''ll dry it for you."


    It''s useless to bask in the sun. The terrain here is low, and the whole house is wet. The sun is drying, and it''s wet in a day.


    The little girl raised her eyebrows. The doctor said that her mother should not be allowed to stay in a damp place, but that''s what their home is like.


    The rain will leak, even can not stop the cold place is her home.


    The woman on the sickbed took the little girl''s hand with a pair of thin hands, sighed and said, "Zhi, don''t buy medicine any more. Mother has lived enough. She doesn''t want to drag you down. You are still young. You have a good life."


    The little girl suddenly frowned, "Mom, what do you say, what drag, you are my dependence."


    The woman shook her head. "We''re so good-looking. We can earn three or four thousand if we want to find a job. We''re here with my mother. Eight hundred yuan a month, six hundred yuan for me. It''s only two hundred yuan for us to eat. We''re so big that we haven''t bought any formal underwear."


    The woman sighed, "well, Zhi, listen to my mother. When the money comes down this month, don''t buy medicine. How long can my mother live? It''s better to die earlier. It won''t drag Zhi down."


    "Mom, don''t say that, OK?" The little girl hugged her, tears fell down, "Mom, don''t leave me."


    The woman reached out and patted the little girl on the back.


    -


    mu Rufeng received a phone call from Mrs. Lin Yi in the evening and rushed back to country a.


    Mrs. Lin Yi is in the hospital. She is calm and doesn''t react much when she sees mu Rufeng.


    Just said gently, "master has said."


    The master in the temple said that there would be an accident, so when she knew that Mu Zhengping had an accident, she was not surprised.


    The doctor came to talk about the situation of Mu Zhengping with mu Rufeng.


    He was seriously injured.

 Chapter 1168

    When Mrs. Lin Yi went to the bathroom, she met Xi Xia. She seemed to be waiting for her here.


    After a pause, Mrs. Lin Yi said, "wait for me?"


    "Well." Xi Xia nodded, "I''ve been waiting for my wife for a long time."


    "Come to see Zhengping?" Mrs. Lin Yi washed her hands in a calm tone.


    "I don''t want to see it." Xi Xia smiles gently, and she says, "Zhengping didn''t leave the car accident from me. He should have left from If I''m a junior, that woman should be a junior. If my wife wants to worry about it, it doesn''t have anything to do with me. "


    Mrs. Lin Yi frowned, "can you be so calm?"


    "Yes." Xi Xia nodded, "this time Zhengping took me to country a, I figured it out."


    Mrs. Lin Yi looked at her quietly.


    Xi Xia laughed again, "madam, you can''t say that I have no conscience at all. Those two women also know that Zhengping had an accident, but only I came."


    "Well." Mrs. Lin Yi nodded faintly.


    Xi Xia took a deep breath and said slowly, "I came to see my wife today. I want to ask her something."


    "What about Wenling?"


    Xi Xia picks eyebrows, "madam is still the same smart."


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s tone is flat, "Wenling is Zhengping''s first love. Men''s first love is unforgettable, especially those who can''t get it." She chuckled and then continued, "when his family forced him to marry me, Wenling was the kind of person who was suitable for love and being loved, but she could not bring benefits to Zhengping''s family. I could."


    "So Zhengping hated me all the time. Later, Wenling got cancer, and no one left. The relationship between Zhengping and me has been like this."


    Xi Xia nodded and breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s similar to what I thought."


    She said with relief, "madam, I''m gone, and I won''t appear in front of you or in front of the plane."


    "There''s no point in being a double."


    "And when I came here just now, I saw her standing in front of the sick room. Then I understood what home is."


    "Ma''am, this is always home and the place where Zhengping will always go back. I met Su Nian once before. She said that I was a third party. At that time, I didn''t feel how embarrassed these three words were, but now I know. "


    "I''m going."


    "I wish you happiness." Mrs. Lin Yi opened her mouth with a smile.


    Xi Xia nodded and walked out of the door, it was really like unloading the heavy burden on her body.


    -


    Mu Zhengping has never been out of danger, but neither Mrs. Lin Yi nor mu Rufeng is in a big mood.


    It''s not even as good as Zhong Kuang.


    Mrs. Lin Yi thought it was funny.


    I don''t know what kind of mood Mu Zhengping will have when he wakes up and knows that his lover hasn''t come.


    Mu Rufeng didn''t respond because he had no father son relationship with Mu Zhengping since he was a child. Now that he is here, he should be comforting her more.


    As for her.


    Her life, in fact, if you really want to say.


    She has never loved anyone.


    She and Mu Zhengping are just now.


    She doesn''t seem to be very sad if he can''t be rescued.


    Mu Zhengping has been critically ill for a week.


    Yan Hao answers a phone call and reports to Mu Rufeng.


    The little girl went to find mu Rufeng.


    Yan Hao said, "her mother''s illness seems to be getting worse."


    "Well." Mu Rufeng nodded gently, "arrange the doctor."


    "Yes." Yan Hao went to arrange it.


    -


    the little girl was relieved to see her mother lying on the hospital bed.


    She spent three days in the hospital with her mother out of danger.


    Wake up to see her, suddenly frowned, "Zhi ah, let''s go, not in the hospital."


    The woman has been ill for so many years. Of course, she knows how much money the hospital has. It''s money she can''t afford.


    Her 800 yuan a month was not enough for a day in the hospital.


    The little girl held down her excited mother and explained, "Mom, we have money. Someone has helped me."


    Woman a Leng, don''t understand of looking at the little girl, "who can help us..." She thought of something, her face suddenly changed, "Zhi, you can''t sell yourself! Mom is dead, and it''s absolutely impossible for you to do such a thing! "


    "No mom." The little girl explained in a hurry, "I know a man. He asked me to manage the medicinal materials for him, and he treated your mother."


    "Who, what do you do?" The woman is still not at ease, vigilant asked.


    The little girl thought for a moment and replied, "Mom, I don''t know. I only know that he has a lot of money."


    Seeing her mother''s face still the same, she explained, "Mom, do you know what you said about the castle like house in front of us?"The woman nodded her head slowly.


    "He lives there," said the little girl


    The woman''s eyes widened.


    Holding the little girl''s hand, I didn''t speak for a long time.


    Previously, she thought that her daughter had been cheated, but her mind became more complicated when she heard that the man lived in platinum capital.


    There is no one who lives in platinum capital.


    He doesn''t have to cheat her daughter, or even talk to them.


    The woman is not making a fuss about leaving the hospital, just more and more uneasy day by day.


    At dinner that day, she held the little girl''s hand and said, "Zhi, don''t you really think mom is a drag on you?"


    "Mom, why do you say that again?" The little girl frowned, "you are my mother and my dependence. How can you be a drag?"


    Women don''t talk again.


    When she got well, she refused to live in the hospital. At the beginning, when she heard that she could live in platinum capital, she didn''t want to.


    But then she thought about it and nodded.


    When living in the house of platinum capital, the woman whispered to the little girl while there was no one else in the room, "Zhi, if you don''t like this place and want to leave, you can tell your mother that she''s going all out to take you out. If that person forces you to do something, you can''t agree with her."


    The little girl nodded.


    The woman is worried all day, but she has never seen the man that the little girl said.


    It was the maid who came to take care of her. Every day she ate food she had never seen before.


    About a month later, the woman''s sickly body has been cured, and she can go down on crutches, but she also dare not go out of the room. This huge room alone makes her a little afraid.


    After taking care of the herbs, the little girl asked a man, "where''s your boss?"


    "You have something to tell me." The man replied.


    The little girl thought for a moment and said, "I want to see him."


    "OK, I''ll pass it on." The man nodded.


    The little girl left.


    His subordinates report Yan Hao, and Yan Hao tells mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng is in the company.


    Since Mu Zhengping woke up, he seldom went to the hospital.


    Mu Rufeng light point a head, looked at the time, stood up.


    Yan Hao followed mu Rufeng to Beicheng.


    He often looked at mu Rufeng on the plane, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    At the beginning, he thought that mu Rufeng would only do those things because he had moved his mind to the little girl. But since he came back to country a with mu Rufeng, Yan Hao knew that he was wrong.


    If Mu Rufeng had a heart for this little girl, it shouldn''t be like this.


    However, he knew that mu Rufeng didn''t let go of what Su Nian was like at the beginning. He wanted to know what Su Nian was doing all the time. He put every thought on Su Nian.


    But for this little girl, it''s totally different.


    After he came back, he didn''t ask once what happened to the little girl. It was all what happened there. Yan Hao came to report it to him.


    Yan Hao doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1169

    When mu Rufeng landed, it was only five o''clock in the morning in Beicheng, and it was still bright.


    Yan Hao follows mu Rufeng into the platinum capital. He wants to tell mu Rufeng that it''s still early now. It''s better for mu Rufeng to have a rest.


    It turned out that the little girl was in the living room.


    Yan Hao was stunned for a moment.


    The little girl stood up, looked at mu Rufeng and said, "you''re back."


    "Are you looking for me?" Mu Rufeng''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle, but he is the kind of person who is cold in his heart. When he laughs, he has no feeling.


    "Well, I want to thank you, but you haven''t shown up for a month." Said the little girl.


    Yan Hao takes a look at mu Rufeng. Mu Rufeng doesn''t have any instructions, but he thinks that he may need to quit now, and he really does.


    I went outside.


    "Why don''t you sit down?" The little girl saw mu Rufeng still standing there and asked.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ve finished talking to you. I''m going back to my room."


    "Then I''ll go back to my room with you."


    Said the little girl.


    Mu Rufeng raised the corner of his mouth, "what do you want to do when you come back to my room with me?"


    "Talk to you." Said the little girl.


    Mu Rufeng thought for a moment, really went back to the room, the little girl also really followed up.


    Mu Rufeng sat on the sofa, she sat opposite mu Rufeng.


    "What do you want to say?" Mu Rufeng looks at her with eyebrows.


    The little girl looked at him seriously and said, "my name is Lingzhi. I''m 16 years old. I''m only in primary school. What about you?"


    The smile in Mu Rufeng''s eyes dissipated. He took a quiet look at the little girl and said slowly, "I''m going to take a bath."


    The little girl frowned at him, but she didn''t say anything. She went out by herself.


    Ganoderma went back to her and her mother''s room.


    This platinum imperial house is too big. In fact, she can have a room with her mother.


    But she has been used to sleeping with her mother all the time. She is not used to sleeping alone.


    My mother is much better now. She has a lot of strength to speak. Seeing her back, she smiles and asks, "my baby daughter is back."


    Ganoderma lucidum is a simple girl, so she can''t hide things on her face. Her unhappiness is also seen by her mother.


    The woman immediately frowned and asked nervously, "Zhi, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Tell mom."


    Ganoderma lucidum looked up at her mother and said slowly, "the master of this family has come back."


    The woman was stunned for a while, then she reflected what Ganoderma lucidum said. Her face changed, "what did he do to you?"


    Ganoderma lucidum shook her head.


    The woman was puzzled, "what''s the matter? Did he say you?"


    Ganoderma lucidum shook her head again, pursed her lips and said, "Mom, he doesn''t seem to like me."


    The woman was stunned for a moment.


    She didn''t realize that Ganoderma lucidum seemed to have other thoughts about this noble person she hadn''t met. She said that, but Ganoderma lucidum always said that nothing happened.


    And the man never showed up.


    The woman was silent for a long time, but she didn''t know what to say. She was not qualified to manage Ganoderma lucidum, and the child was always dragged down by her.


    Both Ganoderma lucidum and women didn''t sleep at night.


    When she went out the next day, she found mu Rufeng was leaving.


    Ganoderma lucidum a Leng, quickly walked past, stopped mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng lowered her eyes and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going home."


    "Isn''t this your home?" Ganoderma lucidum frowned.


    "Not here, of course." Mu Rufeng''s voice is very light, no half ups and downs.


    Ganoderma lucidum did not get out of the way, she was silent for a while and asked, "when are you coming back?"


    "Probably not coming back."


    Ganoderma lucidum small face sink down, but no words, can only watch mu Rufeng left.


    It was raining outside. When Ganoderma lucidum turned her head, she saw mu Rufeng was about to get on the bus.


    She didn''t know where the courage came from. She chased out and stopped mu Rufeng.


    It rained heavily and she got wet soon.


    But mu Rufeng was stopped by her.


    Yan Hao frowned at Ganoderma lucidum and wondered why the little girl suddenly stopped mu Rufeng from letting him go.


    Results a panic, saw the little girl''s chest.


    His face changed and he turned quickly.


    "Why do you have to go, why don''t you come back?"


    Ganoderma lucidum was drenched in the rain, she did not care, looked up at mu Rufeng.


    Mu Rufeng gathered her eyebrows, took Yan Hao''s umbrella in one hand, and went back to the platinum capital with the little girl''s arm in one hand.


    Ganoderma lucidum was dragged by mu Rufeng, but she didn''t resist. She always looked up at mu Rufeng.


    Looking at his sharp jaw line, smelling the clear aloes on his body.Ganoderma lucidum was casually brought into a room by mu Rufeng. He pushed her into the bathroom.


    Ganoderma lucidum is afraid to go like the wind, and claps the door in a hurry, shouting, "you let me out, you don''t go!"


    She is noisy very loud, mu Rufeng frowned, took out the mobile phone, and low said, "I don''t go, you take a bath first."


    Ganoderma lucidum didn''t struggle. As a result, she turned her head and saw herself in the mirror.


    Her face turned red.


    She didn''t wear underwear. Her mother got sick very early. The two hundred yuan a month can only be used for meals. There is no more money.


    So she never wore more than two clothes.


    But today''s clothes are all white, so wet by the rain


    Ganoderma lucidum''s face turned red.


    She heard the man murmur outside the door, "give me a suit From the inside out. "


    Ganoderma lucidum blinked, took off her wet clothes and turned on the shower switch.


    When she was washed and brushed by warm water, she suddenly had a bold idea, and her heart beat faster.


    Mu Rufeng sat on the sofa and took a look at the message sent by Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Mother has changed a lot. He found out a long time ago.


    Mu Zhengping''s car accident is very serious. It''s good that he didn''t become a vegetable.


    I heard that after he woke up, mu Rufeng didn''t go to the hospital.


    He has always had a bad relationship with his father.


    Mrs. Lin Yi occasionally sent him a text message about Mu Zhengping.


    He heard the sound of opening the door, put away the mobile phone, light way, "OK."


    Ganoderma lucidum did not speak, a little toward mu Rufeng came over.


    When mu Rufeng turns his head, what he sees is a white ketone body of youth.


    His reaction is not big, just cold eyes off the body of the suit, covered the Ganoderma lucidum, voice also cold down.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ganoderma lucidum looked up at him, "don''t you like me? I''m willing to follow you."


    The door was knocked, mu Rufeng walked over, opened the door, took Yan Hao''s clothes, but directly put them on the forehead cabinet beside the door. He turned and walked out. When Ganoderma lucidum came, the door had been closed by mu Rufeng.


    Yan Hao looked at mu Rufeng with a little surprise, and then looked at the door behind him. Thinking of the little girl''s attitude towards mu Rufeng, he guessed a few points.


    But mu Rufeng didn''t let him guess much. He went downstairs and left.


    Ganoderma lucidum''s mother at the door saw mu Rufeng, the whole person was surprised.


    She didn''t quite understand why Ganoderma lucidum was so deep in this man. Now when she saw him, she immediately understood.


    She didn''t need to ask at all. Just looking at the man''s face, she knew that he must be the master here.


    He is very young and handsome. How can a girl like Ganoderma lucidum who has never seen the world resist such a man.


    The woman sat on the bed with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 1170

    Ganoderma lucidum did not stop mu Rufeng from leaving.


    She sat on the bed, thinking of Mu Rufeng''s cold eyebrows, her face sank.


    She sat alone in the room for a long time before she got up and changed her clothes. This is a very suitable dress, and the material is also better than she has ever touched.


    Put on this dress, she also became a beautiful girl.


    Ganoderma went back to her mother''s room.


    Mother raised her head, saw the clothes of Ganoderma lucidum, and wanted to say nothing.


    Finally, I just said, "Ganoderma lucidum looks good in this way. Our Ganoderma lucidum looks good."


    Ganoderma lucidum went over and hugged her mother. She said in a low voice, "Mom, I was naked just now. Standing in front of him, he didn''t touch me."


    Ganoderma lucidum mother''s face changed again and again.


    She knew the simplicity of Ganoderma lucidum, and she also knew that Ganoderma lucidum did such a bold thing, not to seduce. She just liked the man and wanted to be with her.


    But unfortunately that man didn''t have that idea.


    Ganoderma murmured, "Mom, you said he didn''t like me. Why did he help me?"


    A woman can''t answer, and she doesn''t understand.


    Only from that day on, Ganoderma lucidum and her mother moved away from platinum capital.


    No one to stop them, lingzhi thought, if she wants to continue to live, there should be no one to drive them away.


    She has 20000 yuan with her. She is paid to take care of the medicine.


    Ganoderma lucidum did not leave the money, she will not be brave, she knows that her mother''s illness is not easy, she needs from this time, to lay a good foundation for her mother.


    Ganoderma Lucidum with her mother to rent a cheaper house, although it is also very simple, but at least a house, will not leak.


    She discussed with her mother. She went to find a job nearby. Her mother took care of herself at home.


    The disease is all over, only the legs are not sharp, with crutches, women can take care of themselves, of course, she does not want to see Ganoderma lucidum continue to be dragged down by her.


    At first, Ganoderma lucidum found a job nearby.


    Waiter, 3000 yuan a month. Later, Ganoderma lucidum wanted to make more money, so she took her mother to another place to live.


    After living in a prosperous area, Ganoderma lucidum can find a better job.


    From time to time, a man with a big belly will harass him, saying that he wants to give her a better life, and a woman with heavy makeup will take her to earn more money.


    Ganoderma lucidum knows what it is. She has been excited about money, but in the end, it''s all because of the man in her heart.


    She went on working in that hotel. At first, she was just an ordinary waiter. Later, she became a foreman.


    After the money began to stabilize, Ganoderma lucidum discussed with her mother and went to night school.


    Mother was very excited. She said that only when she saw Ganoderma lucidum like this, she would not feel that she was a drag on Ganoderma lucidum.


    It took three years to work and study.


    When Ganoderma lucidum got her diploma, she was very happy for the first time. On the day of her 21st birthday, she told her mother her secret.


    "Mom, I want to find him."


    It''s better to know your daughter than your mother. How can Ganoderma lucidum''s mother not forget that man in her heart in recent years.


    She knew that a man like that would be unforgettable once he saw him.


    The woman sighed and whispered, "it''s hard, but if your daughter wants to go, mom will support you."


    Ganoderma lucidum hugged her mother, "thank you, mom."


    "Silly boy, what to say." Ganoderma mother patted her on the back.


    This time, the arrangement of Ganoderma lucidum women have no objection.


    Ganoderma lucidum found a nurse for her to take care of his life. She was not a professional nurse. She just found a woman who was not easy to find a job because she had no education. She was simple and didn''t want much money.


    She and Ganoderma mother seem to get along well.


    Ganoderma lucidum is relieved to leave.


    As she grew up, she became more and more beautiful. On the plane, someone would come to ask her for her mobile phone number.


    When the plane landed in country a, it seemed that Ganoderma lucidum''s heart finally landed.


    When she saw the news later, she knew his name.


    Mu Rufeng, the business king of a country.


    This is a very scary identity, but Ganoderma lucidum came to a country without hesitation.


    -


    since Mu Zhengping''s car accident that year, he has never been romantic again.


    When he woke up, there was no one in the white ward except Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi calmly told him that Xi Xia had come and said what Xi Xia had said.


    He knew that would be what Xi Xia could say.


    That woman, already not of course, when he knew her, so simple time, she began to calculate.


    As for the rest of his lovers, since he had a car accident, maybe they knew from the doctor that he could only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair and never contacted him again.Lin Yi was the one who never left him.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. She took care of him and rebuilt for him.


    She still likes to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    It''s been five years. It hasn''t changed.


    When Mrs. Lin Yi came out of Mu Rufeng''s room, she sighed deeply.


    For five years, Su Nian has been gone for five years. Mu Rufeng has not changed a lot. She still likes to be alone.


    Sitting there alone.


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t care about Mu Rufeng later, but she also knew something about it.


    I know that so many young ladies want to be a woman who admires me like the wind, but they can''t even see each other.


    There is a familiar name in it.


    Wang Jinzhi.


    Mrs. Lin Yi was deeply impressed by her because when she met Wang Jinzhi, she felt that Wang Jinzhi was similar to her when she was young.


    Now when she heard Wang Jinzhi''s name, she felt more like it.


    In recent years, Wang Jinzhi has been single, her career is growing, but she has never been married.


    In fact, if Lin Yifu was chosen, she certainly thought that Wang Jinzhi would be a suitable candidate. She used to think so, and now she is.


    But he won''t say that to Mu Rufeng.


    Mu Qianchao grew up, the child is now very healthy, no longer the original submissive appearance.


    See her, also eager to say want to back Mrs. Lin Yi.


    Mrs. Lin Yi didn''t dare to let him carry it. She said with a smile that her old bone couldn''t stand falling.


    Mu Qianchao does not rely on, SA Zhaojiao wants to be killed by Mrs. Lin Yi. Mrs. Lin Yi quarrels with him and goes back to the room.


    "Well, good grandson, grandma and grandfather have gone to bed. You can have a rest early. When you grow up, grandma will let you carry it."


    Mu Qian Dynasty Du wears a mouth, unwillingly say, "that is good."


    When Mrs. Lin Yi closed the door and turned her head, she saw Mu Zhengping looking at her not far away.


    She frowned and said nothing.


    In the past five years, her relationship with Mu Zhengping has not improved much.


    But it didn''t get worse. After Mu Zhengping was paralyzed, he was silent a lot. There was no quarrel between them.


    Mrs. Lin Yi asked her servant to carry Mu Zhengping to the bed. She also went to bed and turned off the light.


    In the dark, Mu Zhengping suddenly said slowly, "these years, I''m sorry for you, Yi."


    Mrs. Lin Yi''s body trembled and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    -


    Yan Hao guessed that mu Rufeng couldn''t sleep today, and he was going to the company 100%, so when he saw mu Rufeng coming out of the room again, he didn''t catch up with him in surprise.


    Mu Rufeng comes back every night, which is more like reporting peace to Mrs. Lin Yi.


    It''s a bit cold at night. Mu Rufeng heard the car downstairs.


    When he just turned around, the security guard held down a woman.


    "Like the wind!" Ganoderma cried in a hurry.


    She saw mu Rufeng and gave her a light look with cool eyebrows.


    "I''m Ganoderma lucidum, I''ve grown up!" he cried


    This time, Yan Hao was surprised to see it.


    Mu Rufeng''s face is still not half emotional fluctuations, he walked toward the company in the past.


    Ganoderma lucidum gritted her teeth and yelled, "I know you can''t let Sunian go, and you help me because I have something similar to Sunian, but mu Rufeng, you and Sunian can''t make up for it! Do you want to have this regret again? "


    Mu Rufeng finally stopped.


    He stood there quietly for a long time, then slowly turned his head.


    (end)